s ^ W **; f*1 < <^ BANCROFT LIBRARY - -f : ^ <r .^f ^ . THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA * - 4L. .. * ' < rfC "." : . - THE MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION THE UNITED STATES. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF DECEASED OFFICERS. BY W. J. TENNEY* EDITOR OF THE "AMERICAN ANNUAL CYCLOPEDIA." NEW YORK: D. APPLETOJS" & COMPANY, 443 & 445 BKOADWAY. 1866. ENTERED, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1865, by D. APPLETON AND COMPANY, IE the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Southern District of New York. BANCROFT UBRARY O THE design of this work is to present in one volume the military and naval scenes of the great contest recently closed. It contains not only all the principal battles by land and sea, but every important skirmish. The plans and objects of the various campaigns are clearly stated, and the progress of the armies, step by step, in their execution, is described and illustrated with distinct topographical maps, chiefly obtained from official sources. The important naval conflicts are described and illustrated in a similar manner. For- ^ tions of the work have been submitted to the inspection of distin- guished military officers, relating to operations by armies under their command, and received their approval for its completeness and accuracy. By a reference to the Index at the end of the volume, the military or naval career of General or Commanding officers can be traced. But it is not merely a work of skirmishes and battles. The man- ner of raising, organizing, and equipping the armies and fleets is stated in detail; also the sanitary measures for their preservation, including hospitals and charitable organizations; the improvements in the weapons and forts and floating batteries of military and naval iv PREFACE. warfare ; the treatment of prisoners, and the action relative to those military questions arising between combatants. It also embraces a statement of the civil and political proceedings incidental to the war, which took place previous to its commencement or during its progress ; such as the secession of the Southern States, and the organization of their Confederacy ; the political issues of the war and the triumph of emancipation, with the treatment of colored men, whether soldiers or freedmen, and all other subjects properly a portion of its direct history. It concludes with biographical tributes to the principal military and naval officers who have fallen in the contest. CONTENTS. MM INTRODUCTION, ... ... . . . . ..1 CHAPTER I. Secession Movements in South Carolina, Florida, Mississippi, Alabama, Georgia, and Louisiana, .... 8 CHAPTER II. Preparations for a Southern Confederacy Meeting of Congress at Montgomery Members and Organization Inau- guration of a President His Addresses Cabinet Proceedings of the Congress New Constituti9n. Its Features, 18 CHAPTER III. Inauguration of President Lincoln Southern Commissioners sent to Europe and Washington Time for War had come Despatches from Montgomery to Gen. Beauregard at Charleston Condition of Fort Sumter Occupied by Major Anderson Excitement Surrender demanded by Gov. Pickens Negotiations at Washington Preparations for attack on the Fort Women and Children removed Evacuation demanded by Gen. Beauregard Correspondence Attack on the Fort Its Surrender Action of the Federal Government to relieve it, 19 CHAPTER IV. State of Affairs Action of the Union States Proclamation of the President calling for men on the surrender of Fort Sumter Kesponse of the Northern and Central States Attack on Massachusetts troops in Baltimore, . . 26 CHAPTER V. Proceedings in Texas to effect Secession, and Military Movements Action in Virginia and Military Movements- Action in Arkansas and Military Movements Acti^ in North Carolina and Military Movements Action in Ten- nessee and Military Movements, 88 CHAPTER VI. Effects of the President's Proclamation Assembling of Troops at Washington Destruction at Harper's Ferry De- struction and abandonment of the Norfolk Navy Yard Capture of the Star of the West Other Events Capture of Camp Jackson, St. Louis Other Events Attack on Sewell's Point Seizure of Ship Island Occupation of Harper's Ferry by Southern Troops Movement of Troops from Washington into Virginia Occupation of Alex- andria-^BIockade of the Mississippi Attack on the Batteries at Aquia Creek Dash into Fairfax Court House, . 48 CHAPTER VII. Southern Congress adjourns to meet at Richmond Speeches of Howell Cobb and Vice-President Stephens The Federal Army Skirmish at Philippi Attack on Pig's Point Great Bethel Movements in West Tennessee Komney Advance of Gen. Lyon to Jefferson City Vienna Locomotives Destroyed Mathias Point Other Events Southern Privateers, 54 CHAPTER VIII. March of Gen. McClellan into Western Virginia His Address to the Inhabitants Surprise at Philippi Battle at Laurel Hill Defeat and Surrender of the Enemy Manassas Position of the Northern and Southern Armies- Forces of Gen. McDowell Advance to Centreville Battle of Bull Run Retreat. 64 vi CONTENTS. CHAPTER IX. PAO Extra Session of Congress Its Action Strength of the Army Southern troops organized Skirmishes in Mis- souriAt Monroe Station, Millville, and Fulton Movements of Gen. Lyon Battle of "Wilson's Creek Sur- render of Major Lynch in New Mexico Skirmishes Attack on Galveston Expedition against the forts at Hatteras Inlet, 79 CHAPTER X. Campaign of Gens. Wise, Floyd, and Lee, in "Western Virginia The Campaign of Gen. Fremont in Missouri Affairs In Kentucky Neutrality abandoned Occupation of the State by troops Military Operations, . SB CHAPTER XI. i Attack on Wilson's Regiment Bombardment of Fort Pickens Burning of "Warrenton Attack on the Federal fleet at the mouths of the Mississippi Eepulse at Ball's Bluff Expedition against Port Eoyal : its success Resignation of Lieut-Gen. Scott Battle at Belmont Capture of Messrs. Mason and Slidell Occupation of Accomac and Northampton Counties, Va. The Stone Blockade of Charleston Affair at Drainesville Treatment of Slaves Exchange of Prisoners Plans of the Government, n 99 CHAPTER XII. Views of the Combatants Condition of the Federal Navy Its Increase Iron-Clads Western Fleet Numbers and position of the hostile Armies Campaign in Eastern Kentucky Battle of Mill Springs Death of Zollicoffcr Campaign in Western Kentucky and Tennessee Federal Troops engaged Capture of Fort Henry Surrender of Fort Donelson Advance of Gen. Buell Surrender of Nashville, .% 116 CHAPTER XIII. Gen. Burnside's Expedition sails Th- Fleet and Transports in a Storm Advance up Pamlico Sound Capture of Roanoke Island Other Operations Provisional Government set up in North Carolina Operations in South Caro- linaBombardment and surrender ol| Fort Pulaski Operations in Florida Capture of Fernandina, Jacksonville, and St. Augustine Other Naval Operations Treatment of Slaves by the Federal Government Organized as Troops at Hilton Head, 135 CHAPTER XIV. Military Operations in Missouri and Arkansas Advance of Gen. Curtis His Address to the People of the Southwest- Battle of Pea Ridge Retreat of Gen. Price Further Operations Advance of the Fleet against Columbus, Ky. Evacuated Further progress down the Mississippi Island No. 10 : its Bombardment Gunboats pass the Bat- teries in the night Evacuation of the Island Advance of the Fleet toward Memphis Naval Battle before the City Its Surrender Occupied by Federal Troops Proceedings during the Tear, . 155 CHAPTER XV. Advance of Gen. Grant up the Tennessee River Position of the^outhern Forces Movements of Gen. Buell Ad- vance of Gen. Johnston to attack Gen. Grant Commencement of the Battle at Shiloh Arrival of Gen. Buell Second day of Battle Retreat of Southern Troops Message of Mr. Davis to Congress at Richmond Arrival of Gen. Halleck March on Corinth Its Evacuation Movements of Gen. Mitchel Provisional Government in Tennessee Its Proceedings, 172 CHAPTER XVI. Preparations for the capture of New Orleans Occupation of Ship Island The Mortar Fleet Arrival of Captain Farragut Bombardment of the Forts on the Mississippi Preparation to run past the Forts The> Scenes which ensued Arrival of the Fleet before New Orleans Surrender of the City Advance up the River Surrender > of the Forts to Commodore Porter Gen. Butler occupies New Orleans His Administration Superseded by Gen. Banks, 190 CHAPTER XVII. Position of the forces near Washington Movements of Gen. Lander Fortifications at Manassas Plans of Gen. Mc- Clellan Evacuation of Manassas Commanders appointed by the President Advance of the Army of the Potomac by water Delay of Gen. McDowell Safety of Washington New Departments created Advance of the Army of the Potomac on Torktown Its Siege Evacuation Pursuit by the Army of the Potomac Evac- uation of Williamsburg Naval Battle and destruction of the Iron-clad Merrimac Capture of Norfolk Attack on Drury's Bluff Advance of the Army of the Potomac up the Peninsula Position on the Chickahomlny With- drawal of Gen. McDowell, .... . 206 CONTENTS. vii CHAPTER XVIII. MM Junction of Gen. Shields with Gen. McDowell Both ordered to the Shenandoah Valley March of Gen. Fremont to the same point Previous advance of Gen. Banks up the Sbenandoah Position of the Forces Advance of Gen.' Jackson down the Valley Attack at Front Eoyal Eetreat of Gen. Banks Excitement in the Northern States Gen. Jackson falls back Pursuit by Gens. Fremont and Shields Battle at Cross Keys Battle at Port Be- public Advance of Gen. Heath, . 228 CHAPTER XIX. General McClellan crosses the Chickahominy Battle of Fair Oaks Eetreat of the Enemy March in the rear of Gen. McClellan Bridges over the Chickahominy completed Battle at Mechanicsville Gen. McClellan moves toward the James Battles at Savage Station, White Oak Swamp, and Charles City Cross Eoads Confusion of the Enemy Attack at Malvern Hill Army at Harrison's Landing Arrival of Gen. Halleck His Views Army of the Potomac withdrawn from the Peninsula, 341 CHAPTER XX. General Pope takes command of the Army of Virginia Call of the President for more Men Advance of Gen. Lee Battle of Cedar Mountain Capture of Louisa Court House Gen. Pope falls back Dash on Catlett's Station Further advance of the Enemy Attack at Manassas Attack at Bristow's Station Battle near Manassas Battle at Gainesville Battle near Bull Enn Excitement in the Northern States Eetreat of Gen. Banks Battle at Chantilly Eetreat of Gen. Pope to the fortifications at "Washington, 254 CHAPTER XXI. Advance of Gen. Lee into Maryland His Address to the People Gen. McClellan ordered to take command at "Washington His Orders Advances into Maryland to meet Gen. Lee Confidential Order of Gen. Lee Battle of South Mountain Attack of the Enemy on Harper's Ferry Its Surrender Battle of Antietam Eetreat of Gen. Lee, 265 CHAPTER XXII. Message of the President recommending Emancipation with Compensation His Conference with Members of Con- gress Proclamation threatening Emancipation Finances of the Federal Government Increase of the Armies Efforts of the South to raise Armies Conscription Officers of the Southern Government Its Finances Its Navy Department Cruisers The Oreto The Alabama: vessels destroyed by her Other Operations Diplo- matic Correspondence with the British Government, 2T2 CHAPTER XXIII. Guerrillas in Kentucky Invasion of the State by Gen. E. Kirby Smith Gen. Buell falls back from Tennessee as Gen. Bragg advances toward Kentucky Movements in Kentucky Battle at Perryville Eetreat of Gen. Bragg Cum- berland Gap Invasion of "West Virginia Operations in Mississippi Battle of luka Battle at Corinth Eetreat of the Enemy Expedition of Gen. Hovey Gen. Eosecrans takes command in Tennessee Position of Gen. Bragg's Forces Battle of Stone Elver, 283 CHAPTER ixiV. Conclusion of the Campaign In Virginia Gen. McClellan crosses the Potomac Causes of his Delay Presses Gen. Lee Gen. Burnside ordered to take Command His Orders Gen. Lee falls back Advance of Gen. Bnmside toward Fredericksburg Its Surrender Demanded Occupied by Gen. Lee Battle of Fredericksburg "Withdrawal of Gen. Burnside's Forces Losses, 299 CHAPTER XXV. Attempt to capture "Washington, North Carolina Expedition from Port Eoyal Attack on Baton Bouge Con- test near Donaldsonville Attack on Vicksburg Surrender of Natchez Capture of Galveston Attack on the Federal Fleet and capture of several Vessels Military Operations in New Mexico Expedition to the Indian Territory Operations In Arkansas and Missouri Campaign against the Northwestern Indians Eesults of the Year, ^ gjp CHAPTER XXVI. The Emancipation Proclamation Action of Congress Oath of Office required Organization of "West Virginia as a State Proceedings relative to the exchange of Prisoners The Cartel agreed upon Difficulties Officers in the Insurrectionary Service Condition of Gen. Lee's Army in the Autumn of 1862 Appeal to the Southern Peo- ple Condition tf the Federal Army Organization of a Provost-Marshal's Department 818 viii CONTENTS CHAPTER XXVII. FA6B The Campaign against Vicksburg The Plan of Gen. Grant The loss of Holly Springs : its consequences Movement of Gen. Sherman toward Vieksburg Haines 1 Bluffs Attack of Gen. Sherman on Chickasaw Bluffs Failure Address to his Troops Movement up the Arkansas Eiver Capture of Arkansas Post Eetires to Young's Point Arrival of Gen Grant Work on the Canal opposite Vieksburg Floods Queen of the "West runs the Bat- teries at Vicksburg Her Expedition dow^the Mississippi Captures Loss of the Queen of the West^-Scenes up the Ked River Approach of the Enemy's GunboatsThe Indianola runs the Batteries Her Destruction- Attempt of Gen. Grant to cut a Channel to Lake Providence : also one to Moon Lake Expedition of Admiral Porter Its Failure, 380 CHAPTER XXVIII. Object of Gen. Grant to reach the rear of Vicksburg His Movements Transports and Gunboats run the Batteries Attack on Grand Gulf Crossing the Mississippi by the Army Change of base by Gen. Grant Raid of Col. Grierson through Mississippi Advance of Gen. Grant to the Big Black River Battles Occupation of Jackson March on Vicksburg Battles March of Gen. Sherman to the Yazoo Investment of Vicksburg Siege Surren- derResults, 345 m CHAPTER XXIX. Campaign of Gen. Banks The Naval Force Action with the Batteries at Port Hudson March of Gen. Banks west of the Mississippi Action at Brashear Advance upon Alexandria Its Capture March to Semmesport Crossing the Mississippi Attack on Port Hudson Its Investment Siege Surrender, 365 CHAPTER XXX. Movement of Gen. Burnside to cross the Rappahannock Storm The Army returns to Camp Gen. Hooker takes command Movement of Gen. Hooker across the Rappahannock The Battle of Chancellorsville Losses The death of Gen. " Stonewall " Jackson, 372 CHAPTER XXXI. Position of the hostile Armies on the Rappahannock The Military Departments Advance of Gen. Lee toward the Shenandoah Valley Capture of Winchester and Martinsbnrg Invasion of Maryland and Pennsylvania Calls for Troops from the Northern States March of Gen. Hooker's Army Plans of Gen. Lee The Enemy in Penr- sylvania, 334 CHAPTER XXXII. Position of the Army of the Potomac Gen. Hooker relieved by Gen. Meade Concentration of the Enemy near Gettysburg Opening of the Battle The Battle Retreat of Gen. Lee Pursued by Gen. Meade Cooperating Movements elsewhere Advance of Gen. Rosecrans in Tennessee against Gen. Bragg Raid of Gen. John Morgan in Ohio, 898 t CHAPTER XXXIII. Measures taken in the Insurrectionary States to recruit their Armies The Army of the United States Con- scription The Draft: how made Riots in New York, Boston, and elsewhere Employment of Colored Troops Proceedings relative thereto Organization of Hospitals Expenditures Materials Ordnance and Small Arms, 412 CHAPTER XXXIV. Operations of the Florida and Alabama The bark Tacony Capture of the Chesapeake Damage to Federal Commerce Increase of the Federal Navy Operations of the North Atlantic Squadron Operations of the Sonth Atlantic Squadron Attack on Fort McAllister Attack on Charleston Capture of the Atlanta Other Naval Operations, 489 CHAPTER XXXV. Situation of Gen. Rosecrans Attack on Fort Donelson Expeditions of Colburn, Sheridan, Hall, and Col. Streight^- Advance of Gen. Rosecrans Retreat of Gen. Bragg Movement of Gen. Burnside Other Movements Occu- pation of Chattanooga Further advance of Gen. Rosecrans Battle of Chickamauga Firmness of Gen. Thomas- Army concentrates at Chattaneoga, .... . . ... 452 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. INTRODUCTION. THE recent war in the United States broke out under circumstances so unusual, and dis- played such a grandeur of military scenes, such perfection in implements of destruction, and such vastness of operations, as to deserve some preliminary notice. "Within less than the lim- its of a century is comprised the existence of the nation. During that period, its previous great war had been known among the people as that of the Revolution. On its scenes their minds have ever loved to dwell ; its conflicts have been unceasingly rehearsed as illustrations of American bravery and fortitude ; and the few lingering survivors have been cheered by a ven- eration due only to a superior class of men. The population of the country at the time of that war is unknown, no census having been taken until 1790. But the number of soldiers furnished by each State, and the population at the first census, were about as follows : STATES. Soldiers. Population la 1790. New Hampshire .... 12,497 141 899 'Massachusetts (including Maine). . Ehode Island .. 67,907 5908 475,257 Con nectlcut 81,959 238141 New York 17781 340 120 New Jersey 10726 184 139 Pennsylvania 25678 434,373 Delaware ; 2386 Maryland 13912 SI 9 728 Virginia 26678 North Carolina 7263 393 751 South Carolina 6417 249 073 Georgia 2589 82 548 Territories. Vermont 85416 Tennessee 85791 Kentucky. . 73'o77 231,701 8,929,827 The territories were then without any dis- tinct civil organization, and as such furnished no soldiers. Their recruits were doubtless in- cluded among those of the adjoining States. The battles of this war, together with the place and commander of each, and the losses, were as follows : Where fought. American commanders and loss. British commanders and loss. Lexington .. 84 245 Bunker Hill... Flatbush "Warren Putnam .. 453 ..2,000 Howe ..1,054 400 White Plains.. Trenton Washington.. . Washington... Washington... Stark Washington... Gates Washington . . . Sullivan .. 800 .. 9 .. 100 .. 100 . .1,200 .. 850 .. 230 . . 211 Howe .. 800 Eahl 1000 Princeton Bennington.... Brandy wine . . . *Saratoga Monmouth Ehode Island.. Briar Creek Stony Point Camden Cowpens. Guilford Mawhood .... ...400 Baum .. 600 Howe ... 600 Burgoyne .... ... 600 Clinton .. 400 Pigott 260 Ash :.. Wayne .. 800 . 100 Prevost ... 16 000 Gates Morgan .. 720 . 72 Cornwallis.. . Carleton .. 875 .. 800 Greene . 400 Cornwallis... Stewart .. 523 ..1,000 Eu taw Springy. Greene 665 1 * The figures do not truly represent the aid given by the respective States. Thus the number of soldiers furnished 1 . S The surrender of Cornwallis at Yorktown, October 19, 1781, closed the war. The number surrendered was 7.073. by Pennsylvania is set down at 22,678 ; but to Massachu- setts there is set down 67,507, although the population of the two States was then about the same in numbers. In one sense this is correct. Pennsylvania did furnish but 25,000 'recruits, while Massachusetts sent 67,000. But there was this difference between the recruits: those from Pennsyl- vania were mostly enlisted for three years, or for the war; while those of Massachusetts generally entered the army for nine months. Thus, the Pennsylvania line was renewed only once every three years, while, during this interval, the Massachusetts line was renewed four times, or once every nine months. In this manner the latter nominally fur- nished four men, while the former furnished one, and this while having only the same number in the field. * 5,752 British prisoners taken. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. On the sea there was no organized navy. A few ships, as national vessels, had a brief, though bold and destructive career. Perhaps it may be interesting to add, that the amount of currency, known as " Continental money," issued, was as follows : Amount issued in 1TT5. $2,000,000 " " in 1777. 20,000,000 Total amount issued to July, 1779 858,000,000 The whole expenses of the war, estimated in specie, amounted to $135,193,703. In the next war, known as that of 1812, be- tween the same combatants, General Brown crossed the Niagara River for the invasion of Canada with about 3,500 men. Three weeks afterwards, on July 25th, 1814, the battle of Lundy's Lane was fought between 3,000 Amer- icans and 4,500 British troops. The loss of the former was 753 in killed and wounded, and that of the latter 878. The most celebrated battle of this war was that fought at New Or- leans. The entire force of the Britiih army landed above the mouths of the Mississippi for the capture of that city, was 12,000 men. On January 1st, 1815, an artillery duel took place, in which the British had thirty heavy guns behind a breastwork of hogsheads of sugar, which, it was supposed, would be as protective as sand-bags ; and the Americans ten guns be- hind cotton bales. The sugar hogsheads were demolished, and the cotton bales set on fire. After a loss of seventy men, the British force drew off. The American loss was thirty-four. On January 8th the decisive battle was fought. The British advanced with 10,000 men against 6,000 under Gen. Jackspn, of whom 3,500 were defended by breastworks. The British were re- pulsed with a loss of more than 2,000 men, while that of the Americans was but 27 in killed and wounded. In this war the United States had an organized navy of comparatively small wooden ships, the exploits of which were very brilliant and successful. Peace now existed for thirty years, when the war with Mexico took place. On May 8th, 1846, Gen. Taylor, marching with 2,288 men from Point Isabel to Tort Brown, opposite Matamoras, on the Rio Grande, was attacked at Palo Alto by a Mexican force estimated at 6,000 men. The most celebrated battle in northern Mexico, that of Buena Vista, was fought by Gen. Taylor with about 6,000 men against 14,000, partially exhausted by crossing a desert previous to the action. The march from Puebla to the city of Mexico was made by Gen. Scott, with a force consist- ing of 10,738 men, rank and file. He fought the battles of Contreras, Churubusco, &c., August 20th, 1847, with 8,497 men. At Mo- lina del Rey there were only three brigades, with some cavalry and artillery, making in all 3,251. The operating force in the battles of Sept. 12 and 13, was 7,180 men, and the city of Mexico was entered with less than 6,000. The opposing force in these battles is stated by Gen. Scott, "upon accumulated and unques- tionable evidence," to have been not less than three and a half times greater in numbers thau his own. The total losses of Gen. Scott in all these battles, including killed, wounded, and missing, amounted to 2,703, of whom 383 were officers. The amount of the public debt on June 21st, 1848, after peace had been concluded, was $48,196,321 ; of which $31,868,762 had been incurred subsequent to July 1st, 1846. The first battle of the war was on May 8th, 1846. The Union consisted, in 1847, of thirty States, and by an estimate of the Government made at that time, the number of the militia of all the States was 1,821,093. A period of profound peace now ensued. The standing military force of the Govern- ment was reduced to the smallest number practicable, being, in 1860, about 16,000 men, most of whom were required on the "Western frontier to preserve the peace with the Indians. Officers of the army, after the close of the Mex- ican war, resigned their commissions, and de- voted then: talents to the pursuits of private life. Inventors of implements of war found their ingenuity to be unappreciated, and their manufactures profitless. The national Mili- tary School at West Point was regarded by the mass of the people as an expensive and use- less establishment, and motions to suspend or refuse appropriations for its support were often made in Congress. Militia service in the sev- eral States had become almost disreputable. If laws existed to promote an efficient organ- ization, they were not enforced. Private es- tablishments for the manufacture of arms had, with one or two exceptions, ceased to exist, and the Federal armories at Springfield and Harper's Ferry were inactive. Meanwhile the warnings of another and more terrible conflict, given by MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. gathering clouds, were unheeded, except in Massachusetts, where Governor Banks secured the adoption of legislative measures for a re- organization of the militia of the State, and in South Carolina, where the authorities, in 1860, secretly procured a considerable importation of muskets, which were at an early period of in- valuable service to the cause she had espoused. Thus unprepared, and amid the most overflow- ing prosperity which the pursuits of peace ever yielded to an industrious people, the nation was alarmed by the sounds of an internal war that called every man to the field, and brought to pass the scenes described in the following pages. CHAPTEK I. Secession Movements in South Carolina, Florida, Mississippi, Alabama, Georgia, and Louisiana. THE Legislature of South Carolina assembled on the 4th of November, 1860, and having chosen the Presidential electors, adjourned. The election for President was held on the 6th of November, 1860. On that day the vote of the State was given by the electors to John 0. Breckinridge for President. On the next .day the Legislature again assembled, and the subject of withdrawal from the United States was taken up, and an act passed calling a State Convention to meet at Columbia on the 17th of December. Other measures were then in- troduced and adopted, the object of which was to place the State in a suitable position to meet the crisis about to be inaugurated. On the 10th of December Francis'W. Pickens was chosen Governor by the Legislature. He was inaugurated immediately after his election, and improved the occasion to declare the cause of the movement on the part of South Carolina to separate from the Union. In his view it was as follows : For seventy-three years this State has been con- nected by a Federal compact with co-States, under a bond of union for great national objects common to all. In recent years there has been a powerful party, organized upon principles of ambition and fanaticism, whose undisguised purpose is to divert the Federal Government from external and turn its power upon the internal interests and domestic institutions of these States. They have thus combined a party ex- clusively in the Northern States, whose avowed ob- jects not only endanger the peace, but the very exist- ence of nearly one-half of the States of this Confed- eracy. And in the recent election for President and Vice-President of these States, they have carried the election upon principles that make it no longer safe for us to rely upon the powers of the Federal Govern- ment, or the guarantees of the Federal* 'compact. This is the great overt act of the people in the North- ern States at the ballot-box, in the exercise of their sovereign power at the polls, from which there is no higher appeal recognized under our system of Gov- ernment in its ordinary and habitual operations. They thus propose to inaugurate a Chief Magistrate, at the head of the army and navy, with vast powers, not to preside over the common interests and desti- nies of all the States alike, but upon issues of malig- nant hostility and uncompromising war, to be waged upon the rights, the interests, and the peace of half the States of this Union. In the Southern States there are two entirely dis- tinct and separate races, and one has been held in subjection to the other by peaceful inheritance from worthy and patriotic ancestors, and all who know the races well know that it is the only form of government that can preserve both, and administer the blessings of civililization with order and in harmony. Any thing tending to change and weaken the Government and the subordination between the races, not only endangers the peace, but the very existence of our society itself. We have for years warned the North- ern people of the dangers they were producing by their wanton and lawless course. We have often ap- pealed to our sister States of the South to act with us in concert upon some firm and moderate system by which we might be able to save the Federal Con- stitution, and yet feel safe under the general com- pact of Union ; but we could obtain no fair warning from the North, nor could we see any concerted plan proposed by any of our co-States of the South calcu- lated to make us feel safe and secure. Under all these circumstances we now have no al- ternative left but to interpose our sovereign power as an independent State to protect the rights and an- cient privileges of the people of South Carolina. This State was one of the original parties to the Fed- eral compact of union. We agreed to it, as a State, under peculiar circumstances, when we were sur- rounded with great external pressure, for purposes of national protection, and to advance the interests and general welfare of all the States equally and alike. And when it ceases to do this, it is no longer a perpetual U,nion. It would be an absurdity to sup- pose it was a perpetual Union for our ruin. After a few days the Legislature took a recess until the 17th of December, the day on which the State Convention was to assemble. Prep- arations for the Convention were commenced immediately after the bill was passed by the Legislature. Candidates for membership were nominated. All were in favor of secession, and the only important distinction to be seen among them consisted in the personal character of in- dividuals. Those who were known to be men of moderate and conservative views were gen- erally successful over individuals of a radical and ultra stamp. The Convention assembled in the Baptist church at Columbia, the capital of the State, at noon, on the 17th of December. Unlike the conventions of the other States, its sessions wero at first held with open doors, and its proceed ings published to the country. When the Con vention was called to order, David F. Jamison was requested to act as president pro tern. The names were called, but an oath was not administered to the delegates. For president MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. of the Convention, on the fourth ballot, David F. Jamison received 118 votes, J. L. Orr 30, and James Chesnut, jr., 3. Mr. Jamison was elected. A motion was next made that the Conven- tion adjourn, to meet in Charleston on the af- ternoon of the next day, owing to the preva- lence of small-pox in Columbia. This motion was opposed by W. Porcher Miles, who said : " We would be sneered at. It would be asked on all sides, Is this the chivalry of South Caro- lina ? They are prepared to face the world, but they run away from the small-pox. Sir, if eve- ry day my prospects of life were diminished by my being here, and if I felt the certain convic- tion that I must take this disease, I would do so, and die, if necessary. I am just from Wash- ington, where I have been in constant, close, continual conference with our friends. Their unanimous, urgent request to us is. not to delay at all. The last thing urged on me, .by our friends from Georgia, Mississippi, Florida, North Carolina, Alabama, Texas, and Louisi- ana, and every State that is with us in this great movement, was, take out South Carolina the instant you can. Now, sir, when the news reaches Washington that we met here, that a panic arose about a few cases of small-pox in the city, and that we forthwith scampered off to Charleston, the effect would be a little lu- dicrous, if I might be excused for that expres- sion." The motion was adopted, and the Convention assembled on the next day at Charleston. The following committee was then appointed to draft an ordinance of secession : Messrs. In- glis, Rhett, sen., Chesnut, On-, Maxcy Gregg, B. F. Dunkin, and Hutson, and another com- mittee, as follows, to prepare an address to the people of the Southern States, viz. : Messrs. Rhett, sen., Calhoun, Finley, J. D. Wilson, W. F. De Saussure, Cheves, and Carn. The following committees were also appoint- ed, each to consist of thirteen members : A Committee on Relations with the Slave- holding States of North America ; a Committee on Foreign Relations ; a Committee on Com- mercial Relations and Postal Arrangements ; and a Committee on the Constitution of the State. On the same day Mr. Magrath, of Charleston, offered the following resolution : Resolved, That so much of the Message of the Presi- den$ of the United States as relates to what he desig- nates^' the property of the United States in South Car- olina," be referred to a committee of thirteen, to report of what such property consists, how acquired, and whether the purpose for which it was so.acquired can be enjoyed by the United States after the State of South Carolina shall have seceded, consistently with the dignity and safety of the State. And that said committee further report the value of the property of the United States not in South Carolina ; and the value of the share thereof to which South Carolina would be entitled upon an equitable division thereof among the United States. Upon offering the resolution, he said : " As I understand the Message of the Presi- dent of the United States, he affirms it as his right and constituted duty and high obligation to protect the property of the United States within the limits of South Carolina, and to en- force the laws of the Union within the limits of South Carolina. He says he has no constitu- tional power to coerce South Carolina, while, at the same time, be denies to her the right of secession. It may be, and I apprehend it will be, Mr. President, that the attempt to coerce South Carolina will be made under the pre- tence of protecting the property of the United States within the limits of South Carolina. I am disposed, therefore, at the very threshold, to test the accuracy of this logic, and test the conclusions of the President of the United States. There never has been a day no, not one hour in which the right of property with- in the limits of South Carolina, whether it belongs to individuals, corporations, political community, or nation, has not been as safe un- der the Constitution and laws of South Caro- lina as when that right is claimed by one of our own citizens ; and if there be property of the United States within the limits of South Caro- lina, that property, consistently with the dig-* nity and honor of the State, can, after the secession of South Carolina, receive only that protection which it received before." Mr. Miles, who had just returned from Washington, stated the position of affairs to be as follows : " I will confine myself simply to the matter of the forts in the harbor of Charleston, and I will state what I conceive to be the real condi- tion of things. I have not the remotest idea that the President of the United States will send any reenforcement whatsoever into these forts. I desire no concealment there should be no concealment but perfect frankness. I will state here that I, with some of my col- leagues, in a conversation with the President of the United States, and subsequently in- a written communication, to which our names were signed, after speaking of the great excite- ment about the forts, said thus to him : Mr. President, it is our solemn conviction that, if you attempt to send a solitary soldier to these forts, the instant the intelligence reaches our people, (and we shall take care that it does reach them, for we have sources of information in Washington, so that no or- ders for troops can be issued without our getting in- formation,) these forts will be forcibly and immediately stormed. " We all assured him that, if an attempt was made to transport reinforcements, our people would take these forts, and that we would go home and help them to do it ; for it would be suicidal folly for us to allow the forts to be manned. And we further said to him that a bloody result would follow the sending of troops to those forts, and that we did not be- lieve that the authorities of South Carolina would do any thing prior to the meeting of this convention, and that we hoped and believed that nothing would be done after this body met until we had demanded of the General Govern- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. ment the recession of these forts. This was the substance of what we said. Now, sir, it is my most solemn conviction that there is no attempt going to be made to reenforce these forts." Resolutions were offered and referred, .which proposed a provisional government for the Southern States on the basis of the Constitu- tion of the United States; also to send commis- sioners to Washington to negotiate for the ces- sion of Federal property within the State, &c. ; also, the election of five persons to meet dele- gates from other States, for the purpose of forming a Confederacy, &c. On the 20th the committee appointed to draft an ordinance of secession made the following report : The committee appointed to prepare the draught of an Ordinance proper to be adopted by the Con- vention in order to effect the secession of South Car- olina from the Federal Union, respectfully report : That they have had the matter referred to under consideration, and believing that they would best meet the exigencies of the great occasion, and the just expectations of the Convention by presenting in the fewest and simplest words possible to be used, consistent with perspicuity and all that is necessary -to effect the end proposed and no more, and so ex- cluding every thing which, however proper in itself for the action of the Convention, is not a necessary part of the great solemn act of secession, and may at least be effected by a distinct ordinance or resolution, they submit for the consideration of the Convention the following proposed draught : RDINANCE to dissolve the Union between (Tie State of South Carolina and other States united with her un- der the compact entitled " The Constitution of the United States of America.'''' We, the people of the State of South Carolina, in Convention assembled, do declare and ordain, and it is hereby declared and ordained, that the ordinance adopted by us in Convention on the twenty-third day of May, in the year of our -Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-eight, whereby the Constitution of the United States was ratified, and also all acts and parts of acts of the General Assembly of the State ratifying amendments of the said Constitution, are hereby repealed, and the Union now subsisting be- tween South Carolina and other States, under the name of "The United States of America," is hereby dissolved. The ordinance was then taken up and imme- diately passed by the unanimous vote of the Convention. After its passage, the following ordinance was passed to preserve the order of affairs under the altered political relations of the State : Be it ordained, ly t/ie People of South Carolina, ly their Delegates in Convention assembled, That, until otherwise provided by the Legislature, the Governor shall be authorized to appoint collectors and other officers connected with the customs, for the ports within the State of South Carolina, and also all the postmasters within the said State ; and that until such appointments shall have been made, the persons now charged with the duties of the said several offices shall continue to discharge the same, keeping an ac- count of what moneys are received and disbursed by them respectively. The Convention adjourned to meet at Insti- tute Hall, and in the presence of the Governor, and both branches of the State Legislature, to sign the ordinance of secession. At the close of the ceremonies the president of the Convention announced the secession of the State in these words : " The ordinance of secession has been signed and ratified, and I proclaim the State of South Carolina an inde- pendent Commonwealth." The ratified ordi- nance was then given to the Secretary of State to be preserved among its archives, and the as- sembly dissolved. On the 21st the committee to prepare an ad- dress to the Southern States made a report, re- viewing the injuries to South Carolina imputed to her connection with the Federal Union. An ordinance was then adopted which prescribed the following oath, to be taken by all persons elected and appointed to any office : I do solemnly swear, (or affirm,) that I will be faithful and true allegiance bear to the Constitution of the State of South Carolina, so long as I may con- tinue a citizen of the same ; and that I am duly quali- ified under the laws of South Carolina, and will dis- charge the duties thereof to the best of my ability, and will preserve, protect, and defend the Consti- tution of this State. So help me God. In secret session, Messrs. Robert "W. Barn- well, J. H. Adams, and James L. Orr, were ap- pointed commissioners to proceed to Washing- ton, to treat for the delivery of the forts, maga- zines, light-houses, &c., within the limits of the State, also the apportionment of the public debts and a division of all other property held by the Government of the United States, as agent of the confederation of States, of which South Carolina was recently a member, and to negotiate all other arrangements proper to be adopted in the existing relations of the parties. Active movements immediately commenced for resisting any attempt on the part of the United States to exercise Federal powers with- in the limits of the State. Rumors that vessels of war had started for Charleston harbor, and that the commissioners to Washington were on their way home, created great excitement in the State, and all thought of peaceable seces- sion was abandoned. A collector for the port of Charleston was nominated to the Senate by President Buchanan, but that body failed to confirm the nomination. Meantime, Governor Pickens organized his Cabinet, as follows : Secretary of State,. A. G. Magrath ; Secretary of War, D. F. Jamison ; Secretary of the Treasury, C. G. Memminger ; Postmaster- General, W. H. Harlee; Secretary of the Interior, A. C. Gurlington. On the 31st of December, the State troops, which had been for some time acting as a guard to the arsenal, under orders from the Governor, took full possession, and relieved the United States officer who had been in charge. At half- past one o'clock on Sunday, the Federal flag w^s lowered after a salute of thirty-two guns. The State troops were drawn up in order and presented arms. The Palmetto flag was then run tip, with a salute of one gun for South Carolina. The arsenal contained at the tune a large amount of arms and other stores. Meanwhile military preparations were actively pushed for- 6 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. ward, and several volunteer companies from other Southern States tendered their services. Notice was given by the collector at Charleston that the masters of all vessels from ports out- side of South Carolina must enter and clear at Charleston. Bank bills were also made receiv- able for duties. The flag of the State, adopted by the Legis- lature, to whom the subject had been referred by the State Convention, consisted of a plain white ground with a green Palmetto tree in the centre, and a white crescent in the left upper corner on a square blue field. On the 14th of January the Legislature unan- imously passed a resolution declaring that any attempt by the Federal Government to reen- force Fort Sumter would be considered as an act of open hostility, 'and as a declaration of war. At the same time they adopted another resolution, approving the act of the troops who fired on the Star of the West, and also resolved to sustain the Governor in all measures neces- sary for defence. The forts in Charleston harbor, occupied by a small garrison of regular troops of the United States, afforded a standing denial of the sover- eignty and independence of South Carolina. The first object to b accomplished by the State authorities to secure that respect due to an in- dependent nation, was to obtain possession of these forts. For this object the following cor- respondence took place: STATE OP SOUTH CAROLINA, I ExECTrrrvE OFFICE, CHARLESTON, Jan. 11. 1861. j To Major Robert Anderson, commanding Fort Sumter. SIB: I have thought proper, under all the Circum- stances of the peculiar state of public affairs in the country at present, to appoint the Hon. A. G. Magrath and Gen. D F. Jamison, both members of the Execu- tive Council, and of the highest position in the State, to present to you considerations of the gravest public character, and of the deepest interest to all who dep- recate the improper waste of life, to induce the de- livery of Fort Sumter to the constituted authorities of the State of South Carolina, with a pledge, on its part, to account for such public property as is under your charge. Your obedient servant, F. W. PICKENS. HAJOB ANDERSON TO GOV. PICKENS. HEADQUARTERS FOBTSTTMTER, 8. C., January 11, 1861. ffi xc"y F. W. Pickens, Governor of 8. Carolina. SIB: I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your demand for the surrender of this fort to the authorities of South Carolina, and to say, in reply, that the demand is one with which I cannot comply. Your Excellency knows that I have recently sent a messenger to Washington, and that it will be impos- sible for me to receive an answer to my despatches, forwarded by him, at an earlier date than next Mon- day. What the character of my instructions may be I cannot foresee. Should your Excellency deem fit, prior to a resort to arms, to refer this matter to Wash- ington, it would afford me the sincerest pleasure to depute one of my officers to accompany any messenger you may deem proper to be the bearer of your demand. Hoping to God that in this, and all other matters, m which the honor, welfare, and lives of our fellow- countrymen are concerned, we shall so act as to meet His approval, and deeply regretting that you have made a demand of me with which I cannot comply I have the honor to be, with the highest regard your obedient servant, ROBERT ANDERSON, Major U. S. Army, commanding. Other States soon followed the example of South Carolina. Of these Florida was foremost. Her Senators in Congress assembled, in secret caucus, with those from other States to devise the plan of action. Prompt measures were also taken by the State authorities to secure success. At an early day a State Convention was called to meet on the 5th of January, to which dele- gates were at once elected. The Convention assembled at Tallahassee on the day appointed. It consisted of sixty-seven members, one-third of whom were regarded as in favor of coopera- tion. On the Vth, a resolution declaring the right and duty of Florida to secede was passed ayes, 62; noes, 5. On the same day the ordinance of Recession was passed by a vote of 62 ayes to 7 noes. The following is the ordinance : Whereas, All hope of preserving the Union upon terms consistent with the safety and honor of the slaveholding States, has been fully dissipated by the recent indications of the strength of the anti-slavery sentiment of the free States ; therefore, Be it enacted by the people of Florida, in convention assembled, That it is undoubtedly the right of the sev- eral States of the Union, at such time and for such cause as in the opinion of the people of such States, acting in their sovereign capacity, may be just and proper, to withdraw from the Union, and, in the opin- ion of this Convention, the existing causes are such as to compel Florida to proceed to exercise this right. We, the people of the State of Florida, in Conven- tion assembled, do solemnly ordain, publish, a"nd de- clare that the State of Florida hereby withdraws her- self from the Confederacy of States existing under the name of the United States of America, and from the existing Government of the said States ; and that all political connection between her and the Government of said States ought to be, and the same is hereby totally annulled, and said Union of States dissolved ; and the State of Florida is hereby declared a sover- eign and independent nation ; and that all ordinances heretofore adopted, in so far as they create or recog- nize said Union, are rescinded ; ano: all laws, or parts of laws, in force in this State, in so far as they recog- nize or assent to said Union, be and they are hereby repealed. t The Convention, at a subsequent date, was addressed by the Commissioner from South Carolina, L. W. Spratt. In his address he ad- mits that, if the Southern people had been left to consult their own interests in the matter, apart from the complications superinduced by the action of South Carolina, they would never have felt it their duty to initiate the movement in which, for reasons partly long conceived and partly fortuitous, she had now, as she thinks, succeeded in involving them. The other acts of the Convention completed the work cpmmenced by the ordinance of se- cession. Delegates were appointed to a Con- federate Congress, with instructions to cooper- ate with those from other States in the forma- tion of a Government independent of the United States. A session of the Legislature was held at the same time, in order to pass such measures as would give strength to the executive officers in their new position. The forts and arsenals of the United States and the U. S. schooner Dana were seized, un- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. der instructions from the Governor, at the same time those in Alabama were occupied by the troops of that State. At the most im- portant forts, as Pickens, Jefferson, and Taylor, there were such garrisons as were able to de- fend them. The investment of the former was immediately made by the troops from Florida, with reinforcements from Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi. The navy yard and forts on the mainland at Pensacola were thus occupied, but Pickens defied all the efforts of the besiegers. Mississippi moved next. A session of her Legislature was held at Jackson early in No- vember, 1860, for making the preliminary ar- rangements for a State Convention. It passed an act calling such Convention on the 7th of January, and fixed the 20th of December as the day upon which an election should be held for members. The measures were passed unani- mously. The following resolutions were also adopted unanimously : Resolved, That the Governor be requested to ap- point as many Commissioners as in his judgment may be necessary to visit each of the slaveholding States, and designate the State or States to which each Com- missioner shall be commissioned, whose duty it shall be to inform them that this Legislature has passed an act calling a Convention of the people of this State to consider the present threatening relations of the Northern and Southern sections of the Confederacy, aggravated by the recent election of a President upon principles of hostility to the States of the South, and to express the earnest hope of Mississippi that those States will cooperate with her in the adoption of effi- cient measures for their common defence and safety. Resolved, That, should any Southern State not have convened its Legislature, the Commissioner to such State shall appeal to the, Governor thereof to call the Legislature together, in order that its co-- operation be immediately secured. One of the members, Mr. Lamar, advocated separate secession of the State, and recom- mended that the Senators and Representatives in the Federal Congress from the Southern State^ should withdraw and form a Congress of a new republic, and appoint electors for President of a Southern Confederacy. The Legislature ad- journed on the 30th of November, 1860. The people of the State were divided on the question of secession. The election of members of the State Convention took place on the 20th of December. The number of members to be elected was ninety-nine. Of these more than one-third were cooperationists. This distinction into cooperationists and secessionists only refer- red to the manner of proceeding which the State should adopt. The latter advocated im- mediate and separate secession, the former pre- ferred consultation and cooperation with the other slaveholding States. The ultimate object of each was the same, as expressed in the fol- lowing language by one of the citizens : " These are household quarrels. As against Northern combination and aggression we are united. We are all for resistance. We differ as to the mode ; but the fell spirit of abolitionism has no dead- lier and we believe no more practical foes than the cooperationists of the South. We are will- ing to give the North a chance to say whether it will accept or reject the terms that a united South will agree upon. If accepted, well and good ; if rejected, a united South can win all its rights in or out of the Union." The State Convention organized on the 7th of January, and immediately appointed a com- mittee to prepare and report an ordinance of secession with a view of establishing a new con- federacy to be comprised of the seceded States. The Committee duly reported the following ordinance, and it was adopted on the 9th ayes, 84; noes, 15: The people of Mississippi, in Convention assembled, do ordain and declare, and it is hereby ordained and declared, as follows, to wit : SEC. 1. That all the laws and ordinances by which the said State of Mississippi became a member of the Federal Union of the United States of America be, and the same are hereby repealed, and that all obliga- tions on the part of the said State, or the people thereof, be withdrawn, and that the said State does hereby resume all the rights, functions, and powers which by any of the said laws and ordinances were conveyed to the Government of the said United States, and is absolved from all the obligations, restraints, and duties incurred to the said Federal Union, and shall henceforth be a free, sovereign, and independent State. SEC. 2. That so much of the first section of the sev- enth article of the Constitution of this State, as re- quires members of the Legislature and all officers, both legislative and judicial, to take an oath to sup- port the Constitution of the United States, be, and the same is hereby abrogated and annulled. SEC. 3. That all rights acquired and vested under the Constitution of the United States, or under any act of Congress passed in pursuance thereof, or any law of this State, and not incompatible with this ordi- nance, shall remain in force, and have the same effect as if the ordinance had not been passed. SEC. 4. That the people of the State of Mississippi hereby consent to form a Federal Union with such of the States as have seceded or may secede from the Union of the United States of America, upon the basis of the present Constitution of the United States, except such parts thereof as embrace other portions than such seceding States. Delegations from South Carolina and Ala- bama were invited to seats in the Convention, and were greeted with much applause. Efforts were made to postpone action, but these were voted down, and only fifteen voted nay on the final passage of the measure. The vote was subsequently made unanimous. The first ag- gressive movement was made by Governor Pet- tus on the 12th of January, when he ordered a pifece of artillery to Vicksburg to be used in stopping for examination boats passing on the Mississippi. Movements were at the same time commenced to complete the organization of the militia of the State. -Judge Gholson, of the United States Court, resigned. South Carolina was recognized by the Convention as sovereign and independent, and steps were taken to cut asunder every tie to the United States, except- ing the postal arrangements. The subsequent movements were reported to the Legislature by the Governor in a Message on the 15th of January. He says : "As soon as I was informed that the Gov- ernor of Louisiana had taken the arsenal at Baton Rouge, I sent Col. C. G. Armstead with 8 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. a letter to Gov. Moore, requesting him to fur- nish Mississippi with ten thousand stand of arms on such terms as he might deem just. Col. Armstead informs me that his Excellency has responded to my request by ordering eight thousand muskets, one thousand rifles, and six twenty-four pound guns, with carriages, and a considerable amount of ammunition, to be de- livered to him, which will be shipped to Mis- sissippi as soon as possible." Alabama soon followed. The southern por- tion of the State was strongly in favor of seces- sion. Early in December, 1860, commissioners were sent to the authorities and people of the other slaveholding States, to urge forward a movement in favor of secession, and a union of these States in a separate Confederacy. All represented that the purpose of Alabama was fixed to secede, even if no other State did. The announcement of the secession of South Car- olina was hailed with great joy in Mobile. One hundred guns were fired. Bells were rung. The streets were crowded by hundreds express- ing their joy, and many impromptu speeches were made. A military parade ensued. The first official movement in Alabama tow- ard secession was the announcement by Gov- ernor Moore of his intention to order an elec- tion of Delegates to a State Convention. He advised the people to prepare for secession. This election was held on the 24th of Decem- ber, 1860, and the Convention subsequently assembled on January Yth. At the election, the counties in North Alabama selected " coopera- tion " members. The members throughout the State were classed as immediate secessionists, and cooperationists. The cooperationists were divided into those who were for secession in cooperation with other cotton States, those who required the cooperation of a majority, and those who required the cooperation of all the slave States. Montgomery County, which polled 2,719 votes on the Presidential election, now gave less than 1,200 votes. The inference drawn from this at the tune was, that the county was largely in favor of conservative action. The vote reported from all but ten counties of the State was; for secession, 24,- 445 ; for cooperation, 33,685. Of the ten coun- ties, some were for secession, others for cooper- ation. * The Convention met at Montgomery on the 7th of January. All the counties of the State were represented. "Wm. M. Brooks was chosen President. A strong Union sentiment WAS soon found to exist in the Convention. On the day on which it assembled, the Representatives from the State in Washington met, and re- solved to telegraph to the Convention, advising immediate secession, stating that in their opin- ion there was no prospect of a satisfactory ad- justment On the 9th the following resolutions were offered and referred to a committee of thirteen : Resolved, That separate State action would be un- wise and impolitic. Resolved, That Alabama should invite the Southern States to hold a Convention as early as practicable, to consider and agree upon a statement of grievances and the manner of obtaining redress, whether in the Union or in independence, out of it. Mr. Baker, of Russell, offered a resolution re- questing the Governor to furnish information, of the number of arms, their character and de- scription, and the number of military compa- nies, etc., in the State, which was adopted. Also the following was offered and discussed : Resolved, by the people of Alabama, That all the powers of this State are hereby pledged to resist any attempt on the part of the Federal Government to coerce any seceding State. After a lively discussion of some days, a brief preamble and resolution refusing to submit to the Republican Administration, were proposed in such a form as to command the unanimous vote of the Convention. It was in these words : Whereas the only bond of union between the several States is the Constitution of the United States ; and whereas that Constitution has been violated by a ma- ' jority of the Northern States in their separate legis- lative action, denying to the people of the Southern States their constitutional rights ; and whereas a sec- tional party, known as the Republican party, has, in a recent election, elected Abraham Lincoln for Presi- dent and Hannibal Hamlin for Vice-President of these United States, upon the avowed principle that the Constitution of the United States does not recognize property in slaves, and that the Government should prevent its extension into the common territories of the United States, and that the power of the Govern- ment should be so exercised that slavery should in time be extinguished : Therefore be it Resolved by the people of Alabama in Convention as- sembled, That the State o'f Alabama will not submit to the Administration of Lincoln and Hamlin, as Presi- dent and Vice-President of the United States, upon the principles referred to in the foregoing preamble. On the 10th, the ordinance of secession was reported, and on the llth it was adopted in secret session by a vote of ayes, 61 ; noes, 39. It was as follows : AN ORDINANCE to dissolve the Union between the Statefof Alabama and other States united under the com- pact styled " The Constitution of the United States of America.' 1 '' Whereas the election of Abraham Lincoln and Han- nibal Hamlin to the offices of President and Vice- President of the United States of America, by a sec- tional partv, avowedly hostile to the domestic insti- tutions anci to the peace and security of the people of the State of Alabama, preceded by many and danger- ous infractions of the Constitution of the United States by many of the States and people of the North- ern section, is a political wrong of so insulting and menacing a character as to justify the people of the State of Alabama in the adoption of prompt and de- cided measures for their future peace and security : Therefore, Be it declared and ordained by the people of the btatt of Alabama in convention assembled, That the btate ot Alabama now withdraws, and is hereby withdrawn, from the Union known as " the United States of America," and henceforth ceases to be one of said United States, and is, and of right ought to be, a sovereign and independent State. SEC 2. Be it further declared and ordained bytfo people of the State of Alabama in convention assembled, ^hit all the powers over the territory of said State and over the people thereof, heretofore delegated to the Government of the United States of America, be and they are hereby withdrawn frcm said Govern- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. ment, and are hereby resumed and vested in the peo- ple of the State of Alabama. And as it is the desire and purpose of the State of Alabama to meet the slaveholding States of the South who may approve such purpose, in order to frame a provisional as well as permanent government, upon the principles of the Constitution of the United States, Ait resolved by the people of Alabama in convention assembled, That the people of the States of Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Florida, Georgia, Mississippi, Louisiana, Texas, Ar- kansas, Tennessee, Kentucky, and Missouri, be, and are hereby, invited to meet the people of the State of Alabama, by their delegates, in convention, on the 4th day of February, A. D. 1861, at the city of Montgom- ery, in the State of Alabama, for the purpose of con- sulting with each other as to the most effectual mode of securing concerted and harmonious action in what- ever measures may be deemed most desirable for our common peace and security. And be it further resolved, That the president of this Convention be, and is hereby, instructed to transmit forthwith a copy of the foregoing preamble, ordi- nance, and resolutions, to the Governors of the sev- eral States named in said resolutions. Done by the people of the State of Alabama in Con- vention assembled, at Montgomery, on this, the llth day of January, A. D. 1861. WM. M. BROOKS, President of the Convention. A majority and minority report were pre- sented on the ordinance of secession. Trouble arose in the Convention, because a portion Af the members desired that the ordinance should not take effect until the 4th of March. A num- ber refused to sign it for this reason ; and as late as the 17th of January, a despatch was sent to the Senators and Representatives of the State in Congress at "Washington, to retain their seats until further advised. A proposition was also made in the Conven- tion to submit their action to the people, for ratification or rejection. This was refused, and an exciting scene ensued. Nicholas Davis, of Huntsville, declared his belief that the people of North Alabama would never abide the action of that Convention, if denied the right of voting upon it. Mr. Yan- cey thereupon denounced the people of North Alabama as tories, traitors, and rebels, and said they ought to be coerced into a submission to the decree of the Convention. Mr. Davis re- plied that they might attempt coercion, but North Alabama would meet them upon the line and decide the issue at the point of the bayonet. The ordinance was adopted about two o'clock in the afternoon. Subsequently in the after- noon an immense mass meeting was held in front of the Capitol, and many cooperation delegates pledged their constituents to sustain secession. A flag which had been presented by the ladies of the city to the Convention, was then raised over the building, amid the ringing of bells and firing of cannon. In Mobile the news was received at once, and the day became one of the wildest excite- ment. The people were at the highest point of enthusiasm until a late hour at night. To add to the excitement, news was received that the State of Florida had passed a secession or- dinance. Immediately on the receipt of the news, an immense crowd assembled at the "secession pole " at the foot of Government Street, to wit- ness the spreading of the Southern flag, and it was run up amid the shouts of the multitude and thunders of cannon. One hundred and one guns for Alabama and fifteen for Florida were fired, and after remarks from gentlemen, the crowd repaired to the Custom-House, walking in procession with a band of music at the head, playing the warlike notes of the "Southern Marseillaise." Arrived at the Custom-House, a lone star flag was waved from its walls amid enthusiastic shouts. The balcony of the Battle House, op- posite, was thronged with ladies and gentlemen, and the street was crowded with excited cit- izens. Standing upon the steps of the Gustom- House, brief and stirring addresses were de- livered by several speakers. The military paraded the streets. The Cadets were out in force, bearing a splendid flag which had been presented to them a day previous, and, with the Independent Rifles, marched to the public square, and fired salvos of artillery. The demonstration at night was designed to corre- spond to the importance attached by the people to the event celebrated. An eye-witness de- clares the display to have been of the most brilliant description. When night fell, the city emerged from darkness into a blaze of such glory as could only be achieved by the most recklessly extravagant consumption of tar and tallow. The broad boulevard of Government street was an avenue of light, bonfires of tar barrels being kindled at intervals of a square in distance along its length, and many houses were illuminated. Royal Street shone with light, the great front of the buildings presenting a perfect illumination. Rockets blazed, crackers pop- ped, and the people hurrahed and shouted as they never did before. The " Southern Cross was the most favored emblematic design in the illumination, and competed with the oft-repeat- ed 'Lone Star' for admiration and applause from the multitude." By previous concert with the Governors of Georgia and Louisiana, " all the positions in these three States which might be made to fol- low the fashion set by Fort Sumter" were seized. The arsenal at Mt. Vernon, forty-five miles above Mobile, was seized at daylight on the morning of January 14th ; Fort Morgan was taken on the same day, without opposition. Previously, however, and on the 9th of Janu- ary, five companies of volunteers, at the request of the Governor of Florida, left Montgomery for Pensacola. They were sent to assist in cap- taring the forts and other property there be- longing to the United States. In order to place the city of Mobile in a better state of defence, the Mayor issued a call to the people for a thousand laborers. These were at once sup- plied, and also money sufficient to meet all demands. The Common Council of the city passed an ordinance changing the names of MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE EEBELLION. various streets. The name of Maine Street was changed to Palmetto Street ; Massachusetts was changed to Charleston Street ; New Hampshire was changed to Augusta Street ; Rhode Island was changed to Savannah Street ; Connecticut was changed to Louisiana Street ; New York was changed to Elmira Street ; Vermont was changed to Texas Street; Pennsylvania. was changed to Montgomery Street. The Union feeling in the northern part of the State continued very strong. Many delegates from that region refused at first to sign the or- dinance of secession which passed the State Convention, unless the time for it to take effect was postponed to the 4th of March. Some of them withheld their signatures entirely. The sessions of the Convention were conducted wholly in secret, and only such measures were made known to the public as were of such a character as to prevent secrecy. Upon the adjournment of the Convention the President made an address, expressing the most decided views upon the permanency of the se- cession of the State. He said : " We are free, and shall any of us cherish any idea of a reconstruction of the old Government, whereby Alabama will again link her rights, her fortunes, and her destiny, in a Union with the Northern States ? If any one of you hold to such a fatal opinion, let me entreat you, as you value the blessings of equality and freedom, dismiss it at once. There is not, there cannot be, any security or peace for us in a recon- structed Government of the old material. I must believe that there is not a friend or advo- cate of reconstruction in this large body. The people of Alabama are now independent ; sink or swim, live or die, they will continue free, sov- ereign, and independent. Dismiss the idea of a re- construction of the old Union now and forever." After the adjournment of the Convention, a Commissioner, Thomas J. Judge, was sent by the State authorities to negotiate with the Fed- eral Government for the surrender of the forts, arsenals, and custom-houses within the limits of the State. It appears that the President de- clined to receive him in any other character than as a distinguished citizen of Alabama. In this capacity he declined to be received, and re- turned home. At this time, previous to the surrender of Fort Sumter, a considerable Confederate force was, in a manner, besieging Fort Pickens at Pensacola, under the command of Gen. Bragg. Meanwhile, the Federal fleet lay off" at anchor. Supplies having been taken to the fleet by the sloop Isabella, Capt. Jones, of Mobile, the vessel was seized and turned over to the military au- thorities, and the captain arrested. The charge was that he had attempted to convey supplies on his own private account, or that of his own- ers, to the United States vessels. On a writ of Labeus corpus Jones was irregularly discharged. The reputed owners of the sloop refused to re- ceive her, intending to hold the captors re- sponsible for all loss. Georgia was one of the latest of the first group of States to secede. The session of the Legisla- ture commenced in November, and its attention was early attracted to the movement. Various propositions were offered and discussed, and on the 7th of December the following preamble and resolutions were adopted in the Assembly yeas 101, nays 27 : The grievances now affecting the Southern States must be effectively resisted. The interests and destiny of the slaveholding States of this Union are and must remain common. The secession of one from the Union must, more or less, involve or affect all; therefore Resolved by the General Assembly of Georgia, That in the judgment of this General Assembly, any State in this Union has the sovereign right to secede from the Union, whenever she deems it necessary and proper for her safety, honor, or happiness ; and that when a State exercises this right of secession, the Federal Government has no right to coerceor make war upon her because of the exercise of such right to secede ; and should any Southern State secede from the Amer- can Union, and the Federal Government make war upon her therefor, Georgia will give to the seceding Southern State the aid, encouragement, and assistance of her entire people. And should the State of Geor- gia secede from the Union by the action of the Con- vention of her people on the 16th of January next, sh$ asks the like sympathy and assistance from her Southern sisters which she hereby offers to them. This resolution was subsequently, under the- indications of the strength of the popular feel- ing against separate State secession, rescinded by a vote of yeas 50, nays 47. The Senate had previously indefinitely post- poned all the resolutions on this subject which had been pending in that body, for the reason that a large majority of its members were in- disposed to interfere with a matter upon which they had called a Convention of the People to act. Numerous public meetings were at this time held in many counties of the State, at which resolutions were adopted expressing apprehen- sions of the consequences of the "election of Lincoln and Hamlin," but manifesting a disin- clination to proceed to acts of immediate se- cession, .until other measures had been tried. They were dignified and conservative in lan- guage, and clearly indicated that hostility to the Union was neither deep-seated nor bitter. The election for delegates to the State Con- vention took place on the 4th of January. The vot% on that occasion was thus spoken of soon after : " "We know as well as any one living that the whole movement for secession, and the forma- tion of a new Government, so far at least as Georgia is concerned, proceeded on only a quasi consent of the people, and was pushed through, under circumstances of great excitement and frenzy, by a fictitious majority. With all the appliances brought to bear, with all the fierce rushing, maddening events of the hour, the elec- tion of the 4th of January showed a falling off in the popular vote of 25,000 or 30,000, and on the night of that election the cooperationists had a majority, notwithstanding the falling oft; of nearly 3,000, and an absolute majority of MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 11 elected delegates of 29. But, upon assembling, by coaxing, bullying, and all other arts, the ma- jority was changed." This Convention assembled at Milledgeville on the 16th of January. General W. Crawford was elected President. Commissioners Orr, from South Carolina, and Shorter, from Ala- bama, were invited to seats in that body. On the 18th, a resolution declaring it to be the right and duty of Georgia to secede, and ap- pointing a committee to draft an ordinance of secession, was offered and put to vote. On a division, the vote was ayes, 165 ; noes, 130. The ordinance was as follows : AN ORDINANCE to dissolve the union teticeen the State of Georgia and other States united with her -under the com- pact of Government entitled " The Constitution of the United States." We, the people of the State of Georgia, in Conven- tion assembled, do declare and ordain, and it is hereby declared and ordained, that the ordinance adopted by the people of Georgia in Convention in the year 1788, whereby the Constitution of the United States was assented to, ratified, and adopted, and also all acts and parts of acts of the General Assembly ratifying and adopting the amendments to ine said Constitution, are hereby repealed, rescinded, and abrogated ; and we do further declare and ordain, that the Union now subsisting between the State of Georgia and other States, under the name of the United States of Amer- ico, is hereby dissolved ; and that the State of- Geor- gia is in full possession and exercise of all those rights of sovereignty which belong and appertain to a free and independent State. The vote on its adoption was. ayes, 208 ; noes, 89. On the night after its passage, great demon- strations of joy were made at the Capital, in- cluding the firing of cannon, torch-light pro- cessions, sky-rockets, music, speeches, &c. In Augusta there was an illumination with fire- works, ringing of bells, and firing of cannon. A substitute was introduced for the ordi- nance of secession, but was lost. It was also moved to postpone the operation of the ordi- nance to March 3d. Thisfnotipn failed. Subse- quently a preamble and resolution were adopted, the object of which was to remove the unfavor- able impression created by the large vote given in opposition to the ordinance of secession. The preamble was in these words : Whereas, as a lack of unanimity in this Convention on the passage of the ordinance of secession indicates a difference of opinion amongst the members of the Convention, not so much as to the right which Georgia claims or the wrongs of which she complains, as to a remedy and its application before a resort to other means for redress ; and whereas, it is desirable to give expression to that intention which really exists among all the members of the Convention to sustain the State in the course of action which she has pronounced to be proper for the occasion ; therefore, &c. The resolution required every member to sign the ordinance. This was adopted unan- imously. Before the Convention proceeded to sign the ordinance, a resolution was offered, proposing to submit it to a yote of the people, through the proclamation of the Governor, and that the question should be "secession" or "no seces- sion" at the ballot-box. If a majority of votes were for secession, then the ordinance was to take effect, and not otherwise. The resolution was rejected by a large majority. Representatives to the Montgomery Congress were appointed on the 24th. Before voting, an assurance was given to the Convention, that none of the candidates were in favor of form- ing a Government having in view an imme- diate or ultimate union with the Northern States. No such idea could be entertained. All were for the establishment of a Southern Confederacy on the basis of the old Constitu- tion, and never, under any circumstances, to connect themselves with the Northern States. Notwithstanding this unanimity in the Con- vention, there was a great reaction in some parts of the State, and the flag of the United States was kept flying without regard to the ordinance of the Convention. This was done also in North Alabama, and in portions of Mis- sissippi and Louisiana. Fears were expressed by former members of Congress from Georgia, that the reaction might be greatly increased in the popular mind in the Gulf States, if a com- promise was effected satisfactory to the Border States. Two regiments were ordered by the Conven- tion to be organized as the army for the Re- public of Georgia, over w.hich a number of offi- cers were appointed by the Governor, chiefly those who had resigned from the army of the "United States. In Louisiana the authorities were undoubted- ly early enlisted in the plans for the secession of the Southern States from the Union, and ready to use all their efforts to secure success. In November, 1860, Governor Moore issued a proclamation for an extra session of the Legis- lature on the 10th of December. The reason requiring this session was thus stated : Whereas the election of Abraham Lincoln to the office of President of the United States by a sectional and aggressive anti-slavery party, whose hostility to the people and the institutions of the South has been evinced by repeated and long-continued violations of constitutional obligations and fraternal amity, now consummated by this last insult and outrage per- petrated at and through the ballot-box, does, in my opinion, as well as that of a large number of citizens of all parties and pursuits, furnish an occasion such as is contemplated by the Constitution ; and whereas some of our sister States, aggrieved like ours, are preparing measures for their future security, and for the safety of their institutions and their people, and both patriotism and the necessity of self-preserva,tion require us to deliberate upon our own course of ac- tion ; now, therefore, I, Thomas 0. Moore, Governor of the State of Louisiana, do hereby convene the Le- gislature of this State in extra session, and do ap- point Monday, the 10th day of December next. On the day appointed this body met at Baton Rouge, and caused to be prepared an act providing for a State Convention, to be held on the 23d of January, and for the election of delegates. On the next day the act was passed by the Senate and House. In the Senate it was eloquently opposed by Randall Hunt. In the House a strong effort was made to cause the 12 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. question " Convention or no Convention " to be submitted to a vote of the people. It, how- ever, failed of success. At the same time an act passed both Houses, which appropriated $500,000 for military purposes, and provided for the appointment of a military commission, the organization and arming of volunteer companies, and for the establishment of military depote. On the 12th, Wirt Adams, commissioner from Mississippi, was introduced to the Legislature in joint session, and made au address, announc- ing the action of Mississippi, and asking the co- operation of Louisiana. The speech was eager- ly listened to by a crowded audience. On the next day the Legislature adjourned to January 21st. Friends of secession became active in "New Orleans, the great city of the State, as soon as the movement commenced in South Carolina, and the sentiment had gathered so much volume that as early as December 21st a general dem- onstration of joy was made over the secession of that State. One hundred guns were fired, and the Pelican flag was, unfurled. Speeches in favor of secession were made by distinguished citizens, and the Marseillaise hymn and polkas . were the only airs played. The movement had now commenced in ear- nest. The influence and efforts of New Or- leans were expected to carry the rest of the State. Only four days later a mass meeting was held to ratify the nomination of the "Southern Rights" candidates, as they were called, for the Convention. It was the largest assemblage of all parties ever held in the city. Speeches were made by prominent citizens ad- vocating immediate secession amid unbounded enthusiasm. The Southern Marseillaise was again sung as the banner of the State was- raised, with reiterated and prolonged cheers for South Carolina and Louisiana. A citizen of eminence in the southern part of the State, writing upon the condition of affairs at this' time, thus says: "In our section the excite- ment is confined to the politicians, the people generally being borne along with the current, and feeling the natural disposition of sustaining their section. I think that ninety-nine out of every hundred of the people sincerely hope that some plan will yet be, devised to heal up the dissensions, and to settle our difficulties to the satisfaction of both the North and the South; 1 a combined effort will be made to bring about such a result, even after the States with- draw from the Union." A State Convention was early called, and the vote in New Orleans for members was close enough to defeat a portion of the secession can- didates. The city was entitled to twenty "rep- resentative delegates" and five "senatorial delegates." The "immediate secessionists" succeeded in electing all of the latter class and Sfteen of the former, whilst the " coOperation- ists" obtained five of the "representative del- egates. The majority of the secessionists for the senatorial delegates was about 350. The number of votes polled was little upwards of 8,000, being less than one-half the voters regis- tered in the city. Their success, however, was regarded as sufficient to be made the occasion of great rejoicing. This election took place on the 8th of January. On the next day three separate military organizations departed to take possession of Forts Jackson and St. Phillip at the mouth of the Mississippi, and also the ar- senal at Baton Rouge. On the 13th the United States revenue cutter, Lewis Cass, was seized by a military company at Algiers, opposite New Orleans. The vessel war laid up and undergoing repairs. Her arma- ment, consisting of one long 24-pounder and six 8-pounder carronades, with a large quantity of cannon-balls, powder, and other military stores, had been placed in the Belleville Iron Works, an extensive and unoccupied brick building. About the same time the barracks below the city, which had been for several months oc- cupied as a marine hospital, were taken pos- session of in the name of the State of Louisiana. They contained at the time 216 invalids and convalescent patients. The collector at New Orleans was required to remove the convales- cents immediately, and the sick as soon as practicable. The reason assigned for this act by the State authorities was that they wanted the buildings for quarters for their own troops. On the 24th the State Convention met at the same place and organized. A committee of 15 was ordered to report an ordinance of secession. Over the capital waved a flag with 15 stars. On the 26th the ordinance of secession was adopted by a vote of ayes 113, noes 17. The following is the ordinance : AN ORDINANCE to dissolve the union between the State of Louisiana and other States united with her under the compact entitled " The Constitution of the United States of America." We, the people of the State of Louisiana, in Con- vention assembled, do declare and ordain, and it is hereby declared and ordained, that the ordinance passed by us in Convention on the 22d day of Novem- ber, in the year 1811, whereby the Constitution of the United States of America, and the amendments of said Constitution, were adopted, and all laws and ordi- nances by which the State of Louisiana became a member of the Federal Union, be, and the same are hereby, repealed and abrogated ; and that the union now subsisting between Louisiana and other States. under the name of the " United States of America, is hereby dissolved. We do further declare and ordain, that the State ot Louisiana hereby resumes all rights and powers here- tofore delegated to the Government of the United States of America ; that her citizens are absolved from all allegiance to said Government ; and that she is in full possession and exercise of all those rights of sov- ereignty which appertain to a free and independent State. We do further declare and ordain, that all rights acquired and vested under the Constitution of the United States, or any act of Congress or treaty, or under any law of this State and not incompatible with thia ordinance, shall remain in force, and have the same effect as if this ordinance had not been passed. The undersigned hereby certifies that the above ordinance is a true copy of the original ordinance adopted this day by the Convention of the State of Louisiana. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Given under my hand and the great seal of Loui- siana, at Baton Rouge, this 26th day of the month of January, in the year of our Lord, 1861. FL. s.] A. MOUTON, Pres. of the Convention. J. THOMAS WHEAT, Secretary of the Convention. The aspect of New Orleans at the time of the passage of this ordinance is thus reported : Every thing in this city appears to be in rapid pro- gress toward a war establishment. Trade is at a stand still ; the importation of merchandise has al- most entirely ceased ; the warehouses of the Federal Government are everywhere literally glutted with bonded goods ; the banks are remorselessly curtailing their discounts ; ordinary creditors are endeavoring by all means short of legal pressure to lessen the lia- bilities of their debtors ; stores and ^nanufactories, traders and mechanics, are diminishing their expenses by the discharge of hands, and, save the office-hold- ers, an influential, wealthy, and important body, electorially considered, everybody looks dubious and bewildered, not knowing what to expect or what may happen. The proceedings at Baton Rouge will take no one by surprise. The Legislature is engaged in spending money profusely, and the Convention is engaged in laying down a broad foundation for the erection of a monstrous superstructure of debt. In the Convention on the 31st, a resolution was offered to instruct the delegates to the Montgomery Convention, who had been pre- viously appointed, to resist any attempt to re- open the African slave trade. This was laid on the table by a vote of 83 to 28. On the same day the United States Mint and Custom-House at New Orleans were quietly taken possession of by the State authorities, and the oath was subsequently administered to the officials under the ordinance. In the mint was $118,311, and in the sub-Treasury $483,984. A draft of the United States for $300,000 was presented soon after, which the sub-Treasurer refused to pay, saying that "the money in his custody was no longer the property of the United States, but of the Republic of Louisiana." CHAPTEK II. Preparations for a Southern Confederacy Meeting of Congress at Montgomery Members and Organization Inauguration of a President His Addresses Cabinet Proceedings of the Congress New Constitution. Its Features. No sooner was secession an organized fact in South Carolina, with a certainty that other States would soon reach the same result, than suggestions _ were made for a Southern Confed- eracy. A committee in the Legislature of Mis- sissippi, on Jan. 19, reported resolutions to provide for a Confederacy and establish a Pro- visional Government. Florida, Alabama, and Georgia at once approved of this general object, and delegates were appointed to a Congress to be held at Montgomery. The design of this Congress, as then understood, was to organize a new Confederacy of the seceding slaveholding States, and such other slaveholding States as should secede and join them ; and to establish first, a Provisional Government, intended to prepare for the general defence of those States which were linked together by a common in- terest in the peculiar institution, and which were opposed to the Federal Union ; second, make treaties with the United States and " other foreign" countries ; third, obtain decisive legis- lation in regard to the negro ; and fourthly, determine what States should constitute the Confederacy. On the 4th of February this Congress met at Montgomery, in a hall, on the walls of which, portraits of Marion, Clay, Andrew Jackson, and several of "Washington, were hanging. It was composed of the following members, except those from Texas, who were not appointed until Feb. 14: South Carolina. R. B. Rhett, James Chesnut, jr., W. P. Miles, T. J. Withers, R. W. Barnwell, C. G. Memminger, L. M. Keitt, and W. W. Boyce. Georgia. Robert Toombs, Howell Cobb, Benjamin H. Hill, Alexander H. Stephens, Francis Bartow, Martin J. Crawford, E. A. Nisbett, Aug's B. Wright, Thomas R. R. Cobb, and Augustus Keenan. Alabama. Richard W. Walker, Robert H. Smith, Colin J. McRae, John Gill Shorter, S. F. Hale, David P. Lewis, Thomas Fearn, J. L. M. Curry, and W. P. Chilton. Mississippi. Willie P. Harris, Walker Brooke, A. M. Clayton, W. S. Barry, J. T. Harrison, J. A. P. Campbell, and W. S. Wilson, Louisiana. John Perkins, jr., Duncan F. Kenfier, C. M. Conrad, E. Spencer, and Henry Marshall. Florida. Jackson Morton, James Powers, and J. P. Amterson. Texm.L. T. Wigfall, J. H. Reagan, J. Hemphill, T. N. Waul, Judge Gregg, Judge Oldham, and Judge W. B. Ochiltree. All the members were present except Mr. Morton, of Florida, and the members from Texas. A permanent organization was made by the election of Howell Cobb, of Georgia, as Chairman, and J. J. Hooper, of Montgomery, Alabama, Secretary. Mr. Cobb, on taking the chair, made an ad- dress, saying: "Accept, gentlemen of the Convention, my sincere thanks for the honor you have confer- red upon me. I shall endeavor, by a faithful and impartial discharge of the duties of the Chair, to merit, in some degree at least, the confidence you have reposed in me. " The occasion which assembles us together is one of no ordinary character. We meet as representatives of sovereign and independent States, who, by their solemn judgment, have dissolved the political association which con- nected them with the Government of the United States. Of the causes which have led 14 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. to this decision it is unnecessary now to speak. It is sufficient to announce that by the judg- ment of our constituents they have been pro- nounced ample and sufficient. It is now a fixed and irrevocable fact. The separation is perfect, complete, and perpetual. " The great duty is now imposed upon ns of providing for these States a Government for their future security and protection. We can and should extend to our sister States our late sister States who are identified with us in interest, feeling, and institutions, a cordial welcome to unite with us in a common destiny desirous at the same time of maintaining with our former confederates, as with the world, the most peaceful and friendly relations, both political and commercial. "Our responsibilities, gentlemen, are great, and I doubt not we shall prove equal to the occasion. Let us assume all the responsibility which may be necessary for the successful com- pletion of the great work committed to our care, placing before our countrymen and the world our acts and their results, as the justifi- cation for the course we may pursue, and the policy we may adopt. "With a consciousness of the justice of our cause, and with confidence in the guidance and blessings of a kind Provi- dence, we will this day inaugurate for the South a new era of peace, security, and pros- perity." The rules of the Convention were drawn on the principle that it was a Congress of sov- ereign and independent States, and the mem- bers should therefore vote by States. On the 7th of February, the Committee on a Provisional Government reported a plan which was discussed in secret session. On the 8th, the Constitution of the United States was adopted with some amendments, as follows : Alterations. 1st. The Provisional Constitution dif- fers from the Constitution of the United S^tes in this : That the legislative powers of the Provisional Government are vested in the Congress now assem- bled, and this body exercises all the functions that are exercised by either or both branches of the United States Government. 2d. The Provisional President holds his office for one year, unless sooner superseded by the establishment of a permanent government. 3d. Each State is erected into a distinct judicial dis- trict, the judge having all the powers heretofore vested in the district and circuit courts : and the several dis- trict judges together compose the supreme bench a majority of them constituting a quorum. 4th. Wherever the word "Union" occurs in the United States Constitution the word " Confederacy " is substituted. Additions. 1st. The President may veto any sep- arate appropriation without vetoing the whole bill in which it is contained. 2d. The African slave trade is prohibited. Sd. Congress is empowered to prohibit the intro- duction of slaves from any State not a member of this Confederacy. 4th. All appropriations must be upon the demand ot the President or beads of departments. Oinissiom. 1st. There is no prohibition against members of Congress holding other offices of honor and emolument under the Provisional Government. 2d. There is no provision for a neutral spot for the location of a seat of government, or for sites for forts, arsenals, and dock-yards ; consequently there is no reference made to the territorial powers of the Pro- visional Government. Sd. The section in the old Constitution in reference to capitation and other direct tax is omitted ; also the section providing that no tax or duty shall be laid on any exports. 4th. The prohibition against States keeping troops or ships of war in time of peace is omitted. 5th. The Constitution being provisional merely, no provision is made for its ratification. Amendments. 1st. The fugitive slave clause of the old Constitution is so amended as to contain the word " slave," and to provide for full compensation in cases of abduction or forcible rescue on the part of the State in whichsuch abduction or rescue may take place. 2d. Congress, by a vote of two-thirds, may at any time alter or amend the Constitution. Temporary Provisions. 1st. The Provisional Gov- ernment is required to take immediate steps for the settlement of all matters between the States forming it and their late confederates of the United States in relation to the public property and the public debt. 2d. Montgomery is made the temporary seat of gov- ernment. 3d. This Constitution is to continue one year, unless altered by a two-thirds vote or superseded by a per- manent government. The tariff clause provided that " Congress shall have power to lay and collect taxes, du- ties, imposts, and excises for revenue necessary to pay the debts and carry on the Government of the Confederacy, and all duties, imposts, and excises shall be uniform throughout the Con- federacy." The first section of Article I. is as follows : "All legislative powers herein delegated shall be vested in this Congress, now assembled, until otherwise ordained." The fifth article is as follows : " The Congress, by a vote of two-thirds, may, at any time, alter or amend this Constitution." The other portions of the Constitution are nearly identical with the Constitution of the United States. On the next day after the adoption of the Provisional Constitution, at the opening of Congress, the President of the body was sworn by R. "W. "Walker to support the new Constitu- tion, and the oath was then administered in turn by the President to all the members, in the order in which they were called by States. At a quarter past twelve o'clock in the after- noon the Congress threw open its doors, after having previously gone, into secret session, and proceeded to elect a President. The ballots were taken by States, each State being allowed one vote. On counting, it was found that Jef- ferson Davis, of Mississippi, had received six votes, the whole number cast. The same for- mality was gone through in the election of Vice-President, resulting likewise in the unani- mous election of Alexander H. Stephens, of Georgia. An immense crowd had gathered on the floor and in the galleries to witness the elec- tion of the first President of " the Confederate States of America." The election of Davis and MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 15 Stephens was greeted with loud cheers and applause from the spectators. The President of the Convention was di- rected to appoint Committees on Foreign Af- fairs, Finance, Military and Naval Affairs, the Judiciary, Postal Affairs, Commerce, Patents, and Printing. A bill was passed continuing in force, until repealed or altered by Congress, all the laws of the United States which were in force on the 1st of November, 1860, not inconsistent with the Constitution of the Provisional Govern- ment. A resolution was adopted instructing the Fi- nance Committee to report promptly a tariff bill for raising a revenue for the support of the Provisional Government. A resolution was also adopted authorizing the appointment of a Committee to report a Constitution for a permanent Government of the Confederacy. The name "Confederate States of North America " was also adopted for the Union rep- resented at Montgomery. At the session on the next day, Mr. Stephens appeared and announced his acceptance of the office of Vice-President, and said : " I have been notified by the committee of my election as Vice-President of the Provis- ional Government of the Confederate States of America. The committee requested that I should make known to this body, in a verbal response, my acceptance of the high position I have been called upon to assume, and this I now do in this august presence before you, Mr. President, before this Congress, and this large concourse of people, under the bright sun and brilliant skies which now smile so felici- tously upon us. " I take occasion to return my most profound acknowledgments for this expression of confi- dence on the part of this Congress. There are especial reasons why I place an unusually high estimate on it. The considerations which in- duced me to accept it, I need not state. It is sufficient for me to say that it may be deemed questionable if any good citizens can refuse to discharge any duty which may be assigned them by their country in her hour of need. " It might be expected that I should indulge in remarks on the state of our public affairs the gangers which threaten us, and the most advisable measures to be adopted to meet our pressing exigencies ; but allow me to say, in the absence of the distinguished gentleman called to the Chief Executive Chair, I think it best that I should refrain from saying any thing on such matters. "We may expect him here in a few days possibly by "Wednesday If he is not providentially detained. "When he comes you will hear from him on these difficult questions ; and I doubt not we shall cordially and harmoniously concur in any line of policy his superior wisdom and statesmanship may indicate. "In the mean time, we may be profitably employed in directing attention to such mat- ters as providing the necessary postal arrange- ments, making provision for the transfer of the custom-houses from the separate States to \;he Confederacy, and the imposition of such duties as are necessary to meet the present expected exigencies in the exercise of power, and raise a revenue. "We are limited in the latter object to a small duty, not exceeding ten per centum upon importations. "We can also be devoting attention to the Constitution of a permanent Government, stable and durable, which is one of the leading objects of our assembling. " I am now ready to take the oath." The oath was accordingly administered. A committee of two from each State was appointed to form a permanent Constitution for the Confederacy. On the 12th resolutions were offered to con- tinue in office the revenue officers of the re- spective States. It was also resolved " That this Government takes under its charge all questions and difficul- ties now existing between the sovereign States of this Confederacy and the Government of the United States relating to the occupation of forts, arsenals, navy -yards, custom-houses, and all other public establishments, and the Pres- ident of this Congress is directed to communi- cate this resolution to the Governors of the re- spective States of the Confederacy." On the 13th of February, the Committee on Naval Affairs, and also the Committee on Mili- tary Affairs, were instructed to include in any plans they might propose for the army and navy, provisions for such officers as might ten- der their resignations. A resolution was also adopted instructing the Committee on Commercial Affairs to inquire and report upon the expediency of repealing the navigation laws. A debate took place on the subject of a Na- tional flag, proposing to make only such changes as might be necessary to distinguish it easily from that of the United States. Mr. Brooks, in the course of his remarks, said the flag of stars and stripes is the idol of the heart, around which cluster memories of the past which time cannot efface, or cause to grow dim. Mr. Miles, in reply, said he had regarded from his youth the stars and stripes as the em- blem of oppression and tyranny. The Committee to whom the subject was referred made a report, which was unanimous- ly adopted. It recommended that the flaaof the Confederate States should consist of three bars of red and white the upper red, middle white, lower red. The lower bar should ex- tend the whole width of the flag, and just above it, next to the staff in the upper left hand corner of the flag, should be a blue Union with seven stars in a circle. The form of Government adopted by the Con- gress was chiefly objected to, so far as it held out any encouragement for reconstruction, or 16 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. any inducement to the Border Slave States to remain in the Union with the North. On the 15th, Congress made arrangements for the reception and inauguration of Jefferson Davis. An official copy of the Texas secession ordinance was presented, and the deputy present invited to a seat, although the ordinance had not been ratified. There was then a secret session, during which a resolution was passed removing the injunction of secrecy from an act continuing in office the officers connected with the collection of cus- toms at the time of the adoption of the Consti- tution of the insurrectionary States, with the sal- aries and powers as heretofore provided; the compensation not to exceed five thousand dol- lars. The collectors were required, within two weeks, to execute the same bonds as heretofore, and the subordinates to give bond. One week after the collectors were required to take the oath to discharge their duties and support the Constitution of the Provisional Government. The Secretary of the Treasury had been in- structed to report a plan, to go into effect on the first of April, diminishing the expenses of collecting the revenue at each custom-house at least fifty per cent. On the 16th of February Mr. Davis arrived at Montgomery, to be inaugurated and to enter upon the duties of his office. He was greeted with an ovation, to which he responded in an address reviewing the position of the South. He said: "The time for compromise has now passed, and the South is determined to main- tain her position, and make all who oppose her smell Southern powder and feel Southern steel if coercion is persisted in. He had no doubts as to the result. He said we will maintain our rights and government at all hazards. We ask nothing, we want nothing; we will have no complications., If the other States join our Confederation they can freely come in on our terms. Our separation from the old Union is now complete. No compromise, no recon- struction is now to be entertained." After reaching the Exchange Hotel he again addressed the crowd from the balcony as fol- lows: "Fellow-citizens and brethren of the Confederated States of America for now we are brethren, not in name merely, but in fact men of one flesh, one bone, one interest, one purpose of identity of domestic institutions we have henceforth, I trust, a prospect of living together in peace, with our institutions subject to protection and not to defamation. It may botfhat our career will be ushered in in the midst of a storm; it may be that, as this morn- ing opened with clouds, rain, and mist, we shall have to encounter inconveniences at the begin- ning; but as the sun rose and lifted the mist, it dispersed the clouds and left us the pure sun- light of heaven. So will progress the Southern Confederacy, and carry us safe into the harbor of constitutional liberty and political equality. We shall fear nothing, because of homogeneity at home and nothing abroad to awe us; be- cause, if war should come, if we must again baptize in blood the principles for which our fathers bled in the Revolution, we shall show that we are not degenerate sons, but will re- deem the pledges they gave, preserve the rights ' they transmitted to us, and prove that Southern valor still shines as bright as in 1776, in 1812, and in every other conflict." In concluding his speech, Mr. Davis said: " I thank you, my friends, for the kind mani- festations of favor and approbation you exhibit on this occasion. Throughout my entire pro- gress to this city I have received the same flat- tering demonstrations of support. I did not regard them as personal to myself, but tendered to me as the humble representative of the prin- ciples and policy of the Confederate States. I will devote to the duties of the high office to which I have been called all I have of heart, of head, and of hand. If, in the progress of events, it shall become necessary that my ser- vices be needed in another position if, to be plain, necessity require that I shall again enter the ranks of soldiers I hope you will welcome me there. And now, my friends, again thank- ing you for this manifestation of your approba- tion, allow me to bid you good night." The inauguration took place at Montgomery, on the 18th of February. The hill on which the Capitol is situated, was crowded with the wealth and beauty, the soldiers and citizens from the different States. In the evening the city was gorgeously illuminated. The Presi- dent held a levee at Estelle Hall bands of mu- sic played, fireworks were displayed, and a grand and general demonstration was made. The cabinet officers of this new Government were as follows: Secretary of State, Robert Toombs ; Secretary of the Treasury, Chas. G. Memminger ; Secretary of War, L. Pope Walker. On the 19th, measures were adopted to ad- mit, duty free, all breadstuff's, provisions, mu- nitions of war, or materials therefor, living ani- mals, and agricultural products in their natural state ; also goods, wares, and merchandise from the United States purchased before the 1st of March, and imported before the 14th of March. Texas was excepted from the operation of the tariff laws. On the next day the Departments of War, Navy, Justice, Postal Affairs, State and Treas- ury, were organized. On the 22d an act was unanimously passed declaring the free navigation of the Mississippi River to be established. Subsequently the nomination of Gustavo T. Beauregard, of Louisiana, as Brigadier-General of the Provisional Army, was confirmed. An act to raise provisional forces for the Confederate States and for other purposes was passed. It directed, among other provisions, that the President should take charge of all the military operations between the Confederacy and other Powers. An act was also passed to raise money to support the Government. It authorized the MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 17 President to borrow $15,000,000, payable in ten years, at an interest of eight per cent. The last section directed an export duty of one- eighth per cent, on each pound of cotton ex- ported after the 1st of August following, to create a fund to liquidate principal and interest of the loan. The postal system of the Confederate States was adopted on the report of the Committee of Congress, made on the 25th of February. On Monday, Vth March, an act was passed authorizing a military force of 100,000 men to be raised. The first section was in these words : SEC. 1. The Congress of the Confederate States of America do enact, That in order to provide speedily forces to repel invasion, maintain the rightful posses- sion of the Confederate States of America in every portion of territory belonging to each State, and to secure the public tranquillity and independence against threatened assault, the President be,, and he is hereby, authorized to employ the militia, military, and naval forces of the Confederate States of America, and ask for and accept the services of any number of volunteers, not excee_ding one hundred thousand, who may offer their services, either as cavalry, mounted rifle, artillery, or infantry, in such proportion of these several arms as he may deem expedient, to serve for twelve months after they shall be mustered into service, unless sooner discharged. On the llth of March the permanent Consti- tution was adopted by Congress. In nearly all its parts it adopts the precise language, and fol- lows in its articles and sections the order of ar- rangement of the Constitution of the United States. The parts in which it differs from the latter, either by variations from, or additions thereto, are herewith presented. It begins with the following preamble : We, the people of the Confederate States, each State acting in its sovereign and independent char- acter, in order to form a permanent Federal Govern- ment, establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and to our posterity invoking the favor and guidance of Almighty God do ordain and establish this Consti- tution for the Confederate States of America. The second section of the first article imposed the following restriction on the rights of suf- frage in order to correct an abuse which had sprung from the action of certain States in the Union which have granted the right of voting to unnaturalized aliens : The House of Representatives shall be composed of members chosen every second year by the people of the several States ; and the electors in each State shall bo citizens of the Confederate States, and have the qualifications requisite for electors of the most numerous branch 'of the State Legislature: but no person of foreign birth not a citizen of the Confeder- ate States, shall be allowed to vote for any officer, civil or political, State or Federal. In adjusting the basis of representation and direct taxation, " three-fifths of all slaves " were enumerated, as in the Constitution of the United States, which substitutes for the word " slaves " the term "other persons." The number of Representatives given prior to an actual enu- meration of the population, appointed to take place within three years after the first meeting of the Congress of the Confederate States, and 2 within every subsequent term of ten years, was as follows : The State of South Carolina shall be entitled to choose six, the State of Georgia ten, the State of Ala- bama nine, the State of Florida two, the State of Mis- sissippi seven, the State of Louisiana six, and the State of Texas six. On the subject of impeachments, the follow- ing provision was made : The House of Representatives shall choose their Speaker and other officers, and shall have the sole power of impeachment, except that any judicial or other Confederate officer,, resident and acting solely within the limits of any State, may be impeached by a vote of two-thirds ot both branches of the Legisla- ture thereof. It was provided that the Senators of the Con- federate States should be chosen by the State Legislatures " at the regular session next im- mediately preceding the commencement of the term of service." It was provided that the concurrence of "two-thirds of the whole number" of each House should be necessary to the expulsion of a member. Congress was authorized to make the follow- ing provision in reference to heads of the Executive Departments : Congress may by law grant to the principal officer in each of the Executive Departments a seat upon the floor of either House, with the privilege of discuss- ing any measures appertaining to his Department. The President was authorized to make the following discrimination in giving his assent to appropriation bills : The President may approve any appropriation and disapprove any other appropriation in the same bill. In such case he shall, in signing the bill, designate the appropriations disapproved, and shall return a copy of such appropriations with Ms objections to the House in which the bill shall have originated, and the same proceeding shall then be had as in case of other bills disapproved by the President. The following prohibition of the " protective policy" was engrafted in the Constitution in enumerating the powers of Congress : Ho bounties shall be granted from the Treasury, nor shall any duties or taxes on importations from foreign nations be laid to promote or foster any branch of industry. Internal improvements by the Confederate Government were also prohibited : Congress shall have power to regulate commerce with foreign nations and among the several States, and with the Indian tribes ; but neither this nor. any other clause contained in the Constitution shall ever be construed to delegate the power to Congress to appropriate money for any internal improvement in- tended to facilitate commerce ; except for the pur- pose of furnishing lights, beacons, and buoys, and other aids to navigation upon the coasts, and the im- provement of harbors and the removing of obstruc- tions in river navigation, in all of which cases such duties shall be laid on the navigation facilitated there- by as may be necessary to pay the costs and expenses thereof. The Post-Office Department must pay its ex- penses from its own resources " after the first day of March, 1863." 18 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION". In relation to the slave trade, the following provision was made : The importation of negroes of the African race from any foreign country other than the slaveholding States or Territories of the United States of America, is hereby forbidden ; and Congress is required to pass such laws as shall effectually prevent the same. Congress shall also have power to prohibit the intro- duction of slaves from any State not a member of or Territory not belonging to this Confederacy. The imposition of export duties was restricted by the following provision : No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any State, except by a vote of two-thirds of both Houses. The appropriation of money for other ob- jects than those indicated and estimated for by the several Executive Departments is thus re- strained : Congress' shall appropriate no money from the Treasury except by a vote of two-thirds of both Houses, taken by yeas and nays, unless it be asked and estimated for by some one of the Heads of De- partment, and submitted to Congress by the Pres- ident, or for the purpose of paying its own expenses and contingencies, or for the payment of claims against the Confederate States, the justice of which shall have been judicially declared by a tribunal for the investigation of claims against the Government, which it is nereby made the duty of Congress to es- tablish. All bills appropriating money shall specify in Fed- eral currency the exact amount of each appropria- tion, and the purposes for which it is made; and Congress shall grant no extra compensation to any public contractor, officer, agent, or servant, after such contract shall have been made or such service rendered. Akin to these regulations was the following provision : Every law or resolution having the force of law shall relate to but one subject, and that shall be ex- pressed in the title. Tonnage duties when levied by the several States were thus regulated : No State shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty of tonnage, except on sea-going vessels, for the improvement of its rivers and harbors navi- gated by the said vessels ; but such duties shall not conflict with any treaties of the Confederate States with foreign nations ; and any surplus of revenue thus derived, shall, after making such improvement, be paid into the common treasury ; nor shall any State keep troops or ships of war in time of peace, enter into any agreement or compact with another State, or with a foreign Power, or engage in war, unless actu- ally invaded, or in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay. But when any river divides or flows through two or more States, they may enter into compacts with each other to improve the navigation thereof. The President and Vice-President of the in- surrectionary States hold office for the term of six years, the President not being reeligible. The qualifications of eligibility were as follows : No person except a natural born citizen of the Confederate States, or a citizen thereof at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, or a citizen thereof born in the United States prior to the 20th of Decem- ber, I860, shall be eligible to the office of President ; neither shall any person be eligible to that office who shall not have attained the age of thirty -five years md been fourteen years a resident within the limits of the Confederate States, as they may exist at the time of his election. Appointments and removals were regulated as follows : The principal officer in each of the Executive De- partments, and all persons connected with the di- plomatic service, may be removed from office at the pleasure of the President. All other civil officers of the Executive Department may be removed at any time by the President, or other appointing power, when their services are unnecessary, or for dishon- esty, incapacity, inefficiency, misconduct, or neglect of duty ; and when so removed, the removal shall be reported to the Senate, together with the reasons therefor. _ The President shall have power to fill all vacan- cies that may happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions which shall expire at the end of their next session ; but no person rejected by the Senate shall be reappointed to the same office during their ensuing recess. The following provisions were made in refer- ence to the rights of transit and sojourn with slave property, recovery of fugitive slaves, &c. The citizens of each State shall be entitled to all the privileges and immunities of citizens in the several States, and shall have the right of transit and sojourn in any State of this Confederacy, with their slaves and other property; and the right of property in said slaves shall not be thereby impaired. A person charged in any State with treason, felo- ny, or other crime against the laws of such State, who shall flee from justice, and be found in another State, shall, on demand of the Executive authority of the State from which he fled, be delivered up to be re- moved to the State having jurisdiction of the crime. No slave or other person held to service or labor in any State or Territory of the Confederate States, under the laws thereof, escaping or lawfully carried into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regu- lation therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but shall be delivered up on claim of the party to whom such slave belongs, or to whom such service or labor may be due. The following was the provision in reference to the admission of States into the new; Con- federacy : Other States may be admitted into this Confederacy by a vote of two-thirds of the whole House of Rep- resentatives and two-thirds of the Senate, the Senate voting by States ; but no new State shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any other State, nor any State be formed by the junction of two or more States, or parts of States, without the consent of the Legislatures of the States concerned as well as of the Congress. The " Territorial question" was thus disposed of: The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful rules and regulations concerning the property of the Confederate States, including the lands thereof. The Confederate States may acquire new territory ; and Congress shall have power to legislate and pro- vide governments for the inhabitants of all territory belonging to the Confederate States lying without the limits of the several States; and may permit them, at such times and in such manner as it may by law pro- vide, to form States to be admitted into the Confed- eracy. In all such territory the institution of negro slavery, as it now exists in the Confederate States, shall be recognized and protected by Congress and by the Territorial government; and the inhabitants of the several Confederate States and Territories shall have the right to take to such Territory any slaves MILITARY AND NAYAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 19 lawfully held by them in any of the States or Terri- tories of the Confederate States. Amendments to the Constitution were to be thus initiated and consummated ; Upon the demand of any three States, legally as- sembled in their several Conventions, the Congress shall summon a Convention of all the States to take into consideration such amendments to the Constitu- tion as the said States shall concur in suggesting at the time when the said demand is made ; and should any of the proposed amendments to the Constitution be agreed on by the said Convention voting by States and the same be ratified by the Legislatures of two-thirds of the several States, or by Conventions in two-thirds thereof as the one or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by the General Con- vention they shall thenceforward form a part of this Constitution. The following temporary provisions were enu- merated : The Government established by this Constitution is the successor of the Provisional Government of the Confederate States of America, and all the laws pass- ed by the latter shall continue in force until the same shall be repealed or modified ; and all the officers ap- pointed by the same shall remain in office until their successors are appointed and qualified, or the offices abolished. All debts contracted and engagements entered into before the adoption of this Constitution shall be as valid against the Confederate States under this Con- stitution as under the Provisional Government. The mode of ratification and the number of States necessary to put the Constitution in force were thus designated : The ratification of the Conventions of five States shall be sufficient for the establishment of this Con- stitution between the States so ratifying the same. When five States shall have ratified this Constitu- tion, in the manner before specified, the Congress under the Provisional Constitution shall prescribe the time for holding the election of President and Vice- President, and Tor the meeting of the Electoral Col- lege, and for counting the votes, and inaugurating the President. They shall also prescribe the time for holding the first election of members of Congress under this Constitution, and the time for assembling the same. Until the assembling of such Congress, the Congress under the Provisional Constitution shall continue to exercise the legislative powers granted them ; not extending beyond the time limited by the Constitution of the Provisional Government. An act was also passed authorizing the issue of one million dollars hi Treasury notes, and an appropriation bill to meet current expenses. CHAPTEK III. Inauguration of President Lincoln Commissioners sent to Europe and Washington Time for War had come Despatches from Montgomery to Gen. Beauregard at Charleston Condition of Fort Sumter Occupied by Major Anderson Ex- citement Surrender demanded by Gov. Pickens Negotiations at Washington Preparations for attack on the Fort Women and Children removed Evacuation demanded by Gen. Beauregard Correspondence Attack on the Fort Its Surrender Action of the Federal Government to relieve it THE ceremonies at the inauguration of Mr. Lincoln were in some respects the most bril- liant and imposing ever witnessed at Washing- ton. Nearly twenty well-drilled military com- panies of the district, comprising a force of more than two thousand men, were on parade. Georgetown sent companies of cavalry, infan- try, and artillery of fine appearance. The troops stationed at the City Hall and Willard's Hotel became objects of attraction to vast numbers of both sexes. At noon the Senate Committee called upon President Buchanan, who proceed- ed with them to Willard's Hotel to receive the President-elect. The party thus composed, joined by other distinguished citizens, then pro- ceeded, in open carriages, along the avenue at a moderate pace, with military in front and rear, and thousands of private citizens, in car- riages, on horseback, and on foot, crowding the broad street. The capitol was reached by pass- ing up on the north side of the grounds, and the party entered the building by the northern door over a temporary planked walk. During the hour and a half previous to the arrival of President Buchanan and the President-elect in the Senate chamber, that hall presented a gayer spectacle than ever before. The usual desks of the senators had been removed, and concentric lines of ornamental chairs set for the dignitaries of this and other lands with which this country was in bonds of amity and friendship. The in- ner half-circle on the .right was occupied by the judges of the Supreme Court, and by senators. The corresponding half-circle on the extreme left was occupied by the members of the cabi- nets of Mr. Buchanan and Mr. Lincoln, mingled together, and further on by senators. The con- centric circle further back was filled by sena- tors. The next half-circle on the right by the members of the diplomatic corps, all in the full court dress of their respective countries. In the half-circle immediately in the rear of that occupied by the ministers were the secretaries and attaches. The half-circles on the left, cor- responding to those occupied by the corps di- plomatique, furnished places for senators and governors of States and Territories. Outside of all, on both sides, stood for there was no further room for seats the members of the House of Representatives and chief officers of the executive bureaus. The galleries all round the Senate were occupied by ladies. At a quarter-past one o'clock the President of the United States and the President-elect en- tered the Senate chamber, preceded by Sena- tor Foot of Vermont, and the marshal of the 20 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. District of Columbia, and followed by Senators Baker and Pearce. They took seats immedi- ately in front of the clerk's desk, facing out- ward ; President Buchanan having the Presi- dent-elect on his right, and the senators equally distributed right and left. In a few minutes Vice-President Hamlin, who had been previously installed, ordered the reading of the order of procession to the plat- form on the east of the capitol, and the line was formed, the marshal of the District of Co- lumbia leading. Then followed Chief Justice Taney and the judges of the Supreme Court, the sergeant-at-arms of the Senate, the Com- mittee of Arrangements of the Senate, the Pres- ident of the United States and President-elect, Vice-President of the United States and Senate, the members of the diplomatic corps, governors of States and Territories, and members of the House of Representatives. In this order the procession marched to the platform erected in the usual position over the main steps on the east front of the capitol, where a temporary covering had been placed to protect the Presi- dent-elect from possible rain during the reading of his inaugural address. The greater part of an hour was occupied in seating the procession on the platform, and in the delivery of the ad- dress of Mr. Lincoln, which he read with a clear, loud, and distinct voice, quite intelligible to at least ten thousand persons below him. At close of the address Mr. Lincoln took the oath of office from the venerable chief justice of the Supreme Court. After the ceremony of inauguration had been completed the President and ex-President retired by the same avenue, and the procession, or the military part of it, marched to the executive mansion. On ar- riving at the President's house Mr. Lincoln met Gen. Scott, by whom he was warmly greeted, and then the doors of the house were opened, and thousands of persons rapidly passed through, shaking hands with the President, who stood in the reception-room for that purpose. In this simple and quiet manner was the change of rulers made. ^ At Montgomery, on the other hand, commis- sioners were now appointed to the courts of Europe and to the Federal Government. The latter arrived at Washington on the 6th of March. They were John Forsyth, Martin J. Crawford, and A. B. Roman, appointed ainder a resolution of Congress requesting it, and for the purpose of making a settlement of all ques- tions of disagreement between^ the Govern- ment of the United States and that of the Con- federate States "upon principles of right, jus- tice, equity, and good faith." Upon the arrival of the commissioners at "Washington, an in- formal notice was given to the Secretary of State, and the explanation of the object of their mission was postponed to the 12th of March. On that day they addressed Secretary Seward, informing him of the purpose of their arrival, and stating their wish to make to the Government of the United States overtures for the opening of negotiations, and assuring that Government that the President, Congress, and people of the Confederate States desired a peace- ful solution of the questions of disagreement between them; and that it was neither their interest nor their wish to make any demand which was not founded on the strictest princi- ples of justice, nor to do any act of injury to their late sister States. A memorandum, bearing date March 15th, was delivered, as the reply to this communica- tion, on the 8th of April, and then upon the re- quest of the secretary of the commissioners, for an answer to their note. This length of time was permitted to elapse by the commissioners, who waived all questions of form with the de- sign of avoiding war if possible. All negoti- ation, upon the basis on which the commission- ers desired to place it, failed. Official inter- CQurse with them was declined by Secretary Seward. Meanwhile the United States Government had prepared to send supplies to the handful of troops besieged in Fort Sumter. Notice of this intention was giveti to the Governor of South Carolina, and if the Confederate Govern- ment was in earnest in what had been done, the hour had come when the sword must be drawn. On the 8th of April, the following telegraphic correspondence commenced between the Sec- retary of War for the insurrectionary States and the commander of their forces at Charles- ton harbor : , CHABLESTON, April 8th. L. P. Walker, Secretary of War : An authorized messenger from President Lincoln just informed Governor Pickens and myself that pro- visions will be sent to Fort Sumter jpeaceably, or otherwise by force. G. T. BEAUREGARD. MONTGOMEBT, 10th. Gen. G. T. Beaureqard, Charleston : If you have no doubt of the authorized character of the agent who communicated to you the intention of the Washington Government to supply Fort Sumter by force, you will at once demand its evacuation ; and if this is refused, proceed in such a manner as you may determine, to reduce it. Answer. L. P. WALKER, Secretary of War. CHABLESTON, April 10. L. P. Walker, Secretary of War : The demand will be made to-morrow at twelve o'clock. G. T. BEAUREGARD. MONTGOMEBT, April 10. General Beauregard, Charleston : - Unless there are especial reasons connected with your own condition, it is considered proper that you should make the demand at an early hour, L. P. WALKER, Secretary of War. CHARLESTON, April 10. L. P. Waller, Secretary of War : The reasons are special for twelve o'clock. G. T. BEAUREGARD. CHARLESTON, April 11, 1861. To Hon. L. P. Walker : The demand was sent at 2 P. M., and until G was allowed for the answer. G. T. BEAUREGARD. MONTGOMEBT, April 11, 1861. General Beauregard, Charleston ; Telegraph the reply of Major Anderson. L. P. WALKER. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 21 CHARLESTON, April 11, 1861. To Hon. L. P. Walker : Major Anderson replies : " I have the ho'nor to ac- knowledge the receipt of your communication de- manding the evacuation of this fort, and to say in reply thereto that it is a demand with which I regret that my sense of honor and of my obligations to my Government prevent my compliance. He adds verbally, "I will await the first shot, and, if you do not batter us to pieces, we will be starved out in a few days." G. T. BEAUREGARD. MONTGOMERY, April 11, 1861. To General Beauregard : Do not desire needlessly to bombard Fort Sumter. If Major Anderson will state the time at which, as in- dicated by himself, he will evacuate, and agree that in the mean time he will not use his guns against us un- less ours should be employed against Fort Sumter, you are authorized thus to avoid the effusion of blood. If this or its equivalent be refused, reduce the fort, as your judgment decides to be the most practicable. L. P. WALKER. session. The garrison now consisted of eighty men, as follows : To Hon. L. P. Walker; He would not consent. To Hon. L. P. Walker : We opened fire at 4:30. CHARLESTON, April 12, 1861. I write to-day. G.,T. BEAUREGARD. CHARLESTON, April 12, 1861. G. T. BEAUREGARD. Vigorous operations had been commenced on Fort Sumter, which is one of the defences of Charleston, in the month of August, 1860, with a view of placing it in a good defensive position as soon as possible. The casemate arches sup- porting the second tier of guns were all turned ; the granite flagging for the second tier was laid, on the right face of the work ; the floors laid, and the iron stairways put up in the east bar- rack ; the traverse circle of the first tier of guns reset; the blue-stone flagging laid in ah 1 the gun-rooms of the right and left faces of the first tier ; and the construction of the embrasure of the second tier commenced, at the time that the fort was occupied by Major Anderson. Then the fears of an immediate attack and dis- loyal feelings induced the greater portion of the engineer corps to leave. But those that remained of this corps, fifty-five in number, reduced toward the end of the investment to thirty-five, were made very effective in pre- paring for a vigorous defence. This fort was occupied by Major Anderson on the night of the 26th of December. It is the largest of the forts in Charleston harbor. It is a work of solid masonry, octagonal in form, and pierced on the north, east, and west sides with a double row of port-holes for the heaviest guns, and on the south, or land side, in addition to openings for guns, loop-holes for musketry. It stands in the middle of the harbor, like a monster on the bosom of the waters, and near the edge of the ship channel. The armament consists of one hundred and forty guns, many of them being the formidable ten-inch colum- biads. The wharf, or landing, is on the south side, and exposed to a cross-fire from all the openings on that side. At twelve o'clock on the 27th, the stars and stripes were hoisted over the fort, and Charleston knew for the first time that Major Anderson was in full pos- NAMES. Rank. Regiment Corps. Original Entry into Service. Whers Born. IJ. Anderson .... 8. Vf. Crawford. A. Doubleday . T.Seymour.. . Theo. Talbot. . Jeff. C. Davis . J. N. HalL... . J. G. Foster.. . G. W. Snyder . E. K. Meade. . Major As'tSurgeon Captain. . . Captain. . . 1st Lieut. 1st Lieut. 2d Lieut. Captain . . 1st Lieut. 2d Lieut. 1st Artil'y Med. Staff 1st Artil'y 1st Artil'y 1st Artil'y 1st Artil'y 1st Artil'y Engineers Engineers Engineers July 1, '25 M'h 10, '51 July 1, '42 July 1, '46 M'y22, '47 J'e 17, '48 July 1, '59 July 1, '46 July 1, '56 July 1, '57 Ky. Penn. N. Y. Vt B.C. Ind. N. Y. N. H. N. Y. Va. Officers, 10; Band, 15; Artillerists, 55. Total, 80. There were in addition fifty-five of the engi- neer corps, which was subsequently reduced, as before mentioned, to thirty-five. This move- ment on the part of Major Anderson created great excitement in Charleston. The State authorities immediately commenced the prep- aration of batteries to reduce the fort, and also opened negotiations for its surrender. An effort had been made by the Government to send provisions to the garrison in the fort. The Star of the West arrived off Charleston on Jan. 9th, and attempted to enter the harbor, but being fired on she withdrew. Governor Pickens first demanded a surrender of the fort from Major Anderson. He replied, on the llth of January, that he had "no power to comply with such a demand." On the same day a demand on the President for the fort was despatched to Washington by J. W. Hayne, envoy of South Carolina. On his arrival, he was addressed by several Senators from the other seceded States, under date of January 15th. They desired him to postpone for a time the delivery of the letter with which he was charged to the President of the United States, and urged their community of interest, of des- tiny, and of position, as a reason why he should postpone action, and allow time for consulta- tion. He agreed to do this, upon the condition that, " until he can hear from his Government, no reinforcements shall be sent to Fort Sumter, pledging himself that, in the mean time, no at- tack shall be made upon that fort." The Senators, through Messrs. Fitzpatrick, Mallory, and Slidel], transmitted the corre- spondence between them and Mr. Hayne to the President, asking him to take into con- sideration the substance of the said correspond- ence. The reply came through Mr. Holt, who gave no pledge that he would not attempt to reenforce Fort Sumter. The only remark was, that it was not at present deemed necessary to reenforce Fort Sumter, but, if deemed necessary, every effort would be made to reenforce it. The Senators to whom this was addressed did not regard it as satisfactory, but told Mr. Hayne that they felt certain that at present no attempt would be made to reenforce Sumter, and upon their judgment he postponed the deli ery of his letter to the President. On the 24th, he stated to the Senators, that he had, MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. the day before, forwarded the correspondence to Charleston. The reply of the State Govern- ment was lengthy, and bore down heavily upon the tone of Mr. Holt's answer to the letter of the Senators. Col. Hayne was instructed to deliver his letter conveying the demand for the surrender of Fort Sumter ; also, to ask if the President was to be understood as asserting the right to send reenforcements to Fort Sumter, stating that the assertion of such right, with the attempt to ex- ercise it, would be regarded by South Carolina as an act of war. If the President refused to deliver the fort, then ol. Hayne was to com- municate that fact immediately. The Presi- dent's answer could be transmitted within a reasonable time to the Government at Charles- ton, and Col. Hayne was not instructed to wait for it. The final reply of the President, through Mr. Holt, the Secretary of War, was made on the 6th of February. That reply closes with these words: "If, with all the multiplied proofs which exist of the President's anxiety for peace, and of the earnestness with which he has pur- sued it, the authorities of that State shall as- sault Fort Sumter, and peril the lives of the handful of brave and loyal men shut up within its walls, and thus plunge our common country into the horrors of civil war, then upon them and those they represent must rest the respon- sibility." The question of attacking the fort was finally referred to the Confederate Congress at Mont- gomery. By that body all military matters were placed under the charge of the President of the Confederate States. As it had been resolved to remove the wo- men and children from the fort, they were, by the permission of the South Carolina authorities, taken to Charleston and placed on board the steamer Marion, bound to New York. She left on Sunday, February 3d ; and as she proceeded down the harbor, having among the passengers the wives twenty in number and the children of the soldiers stationed in the fort, quite an exciting scene occurred, which an eye-witness thus described : " On nearing the fort, the whole garrison was seen mounted on the top of the ramparts, and when the ship was passing, fired a gun and gave three heart-thrilling cheers as a parting farewell to the dear loved ones on board, -whom they may possibly never meet again this side the grave. The response was weeping and 'waving adieus' to husbands and fathers a small band pent up in an isolated fort, and completely surrounded by instruments of death, as five forts could be seen from the steamer's deck with their guns pointing towards Sumter." Major Anderson, writing to the "War Depart- ment, about March 1st, expressed his convic- tion that Fort Sumter would soon be attacked. He could then clearly discern with the naked eye the arrangements for the assault, which he believed would be of the most determined char- acter. The fortification was only then entirely completed. The utmost ingenuity of himself and brother officers had been employed to strengthen every part, and to provide means for resisting the attack, which was certain to come. Preparations were made under the direction of the Confederate Government to capture the fort, until the llth of April, when the follow- ing correspondence took place between the com- mander of the Confederate forces, Gen. Beaure- gard, and the commander of the fort, Major Anderson : HEAD-QUARTERS PROVISIONAL ARMY C. 8. A., ) CHARLESTON, 8. C., April 11, 18612 p. M. f SIR : The Government of the Confederate States has hitherto forborne from any hostile demonstration against Fort Sumter, in the hope that the Government of the United States, with a view to the amicable ad- justment of all questions between the two Govern- ments, and to avert the calamities of war, would vol- untarily evacuate it. There was reason at one time to believe that such would be the course pursued by the Government of the United States ; and tinder that im- pression my Government has refrained from making any demand for the surrender of the fort. But the Confederate States can no longer delay as- suming actual possession of a fortification commanding the entrance of one of their harbors, and necessary to its defence and security. I am ordered by the Government of the Confederate States to demand the evacuation of Fort Sumter. My aides, Colonel Chesnut and Captain Lee, are authorized to make such demand of you. All proper facilities will be afforded for the removal of yourself and com- mand, together with company arms and property, and all private property, to any post in the United States which you may elect. The nag which you have upheld so long and with so much fortitude under the most trying circumstances, may be saluted by you on taking it down. Colonel Chesnut and Captain Lee will, for a reason- able time, await your answer. I am, sir, very respectfully, Your ooedient servant, G. T. BEAUREGARD, Brigadier-General Commanding. Major ROBERT ANDERSON, Commanding at Fort Sumter, Charleston Harbor, S. C. HKAD-QUABTERS, FOKT STTMTEB, 8. C., I April llth, 161. ) GENERAL : I have the honor to acknowledge the re- ceipt of your communication demanding the evacuation of this fort, and to say in reply thereto that it is a de- mand with which I regret that my sense of honor and of my obligations to my Government prevent my com- pliance. Thanking you for the fair, manly, and courteous terms proposed, and for the high compliment paid me, I am, General, very respectfully, Your obedient servant, ROBERT ANDERSON, Major U. S. Army, Commanding. To Brig.-Gen. G. T. BEADEEGAKD, Commanding Pro- visional Army C. S. A. HEAD-QUARTERS PROVISIONAL ARMY C. 8. A., ) CHARLESTON, April 11, 180111 P.M. $ MAJOR : In consequence of the verbal observations made by you to my aides, Messrs. Chesnut and Lee, in relation to the condition of your supplies, and that you would in a few days be starved out if our guas did not batter you to pieces or words to that effect ; and desiring no useless effusion of blood, I communicated both the verbal observation and your written answer to my communication to my Government. If you will state the time at which you will evacuate Fort Sumter, and agree that in the mean time you will MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 23 not use your guns against us, unless ours shall be em- ployed against Fort Sumter, we will abstain from open- ing fire upon you. Colonel Chesnut and Captain Lee are authorized by me to enter into such an agreement with you. You are therefore requested to commu- nicate to them an open answer. I remain, Major, very respectfully, Your obedient servant, G. T. BEAUREGARD, Brigadier-General Commanding. Major ROBERT ANDERSON, Commanding at Fort Sum- ter, Charleston Harbor, S. C. HEAD-QUARTERS, FORT SITMTER, 8. C., I 2.30 A. M., April 12, 1861. f GENERAL : I have the honor to acknowledge the re- ceipt of your second communication of the llth inst., by Col. Chesnut, and to state, in reply, that cordially uniting with you in the desire to avoid the useless effusion of blood, I will, if provided with the proper and necessary means of transportation, evacuate Fort Sumter by noon on the 15th instant, should I not re- ceive, prior to that time, controlling instructions from my Government, or additional supplies ; and that I will not, ia the tnean time, open my fire upon your forces, unless compelled to do so by some hostile act against this fort, or the flag of my Government, by the forces under your command, or by some portion of them, or by the perpetration of some act showing a hostile intention on your part against this fort, or the flag it bears. I have the honor to be, General, Your obedient servant, ROBERT ANDERSON, Major U. S. Army Commanding. To Brig.-Gen. G. T. BEATJREGAED, Commanding Pro- visional Army C. S. A. FORT SUMTER, 8. C., I April 12, 18618.20 A. M. } SIR : By authority of Brigadier-General Beauregard, commanding the provisional forces of the Confederate States, we have the honor to notify you that he will open the fire of his batteries on Fort Sumter in one hour from this time. We have the honor to be, very respectfully, Your obedient servants, JAMES CHESNUT, JR., Aide-de-Camp. STEPH. D. LEE, Capt. S. C. A., and Aide-de-Camp. Major ROBERT ANDERSON, U. S. Army, Commanding Fort Sumter. At thirty minutes past 4 o'clock on the morn- ing of Friday, April 12, the first gun of civil war was fired, discharging a shell from the howitzer battery on James' Island. The send- ing of this deadly messenger to Major Anderson was followed by a deafening explosion, caused by the blowing up of a building that stood in front of the battery. While the white smoke was melting away into the air another shell pursued its swift way towards the silent fortification. The missive described its beautiful curve through the balmy air, and falling within the hostile fortress, scat- tered its deadly contents in all directions. Fort Moultrie then took up the assault, and in a moment the guns from the Gun Battery on Cummings' Point, from Captain McCready's Battery, from Captain James Hamilton's Float- ing Battery, the Enfilade Battery, and other for- tifications, sent forth their wrath at the grim fortress rising so defiantly out of the sea. Major Anderson received the shot and shell in silence. But the deepening twilight revealed the stars and stripes floating proudly in the breeze. The batteries continued at regular in- tervals to belch forth iron shells, and still no answer was returned by the besieged. About an hour after the firing began, two balls rushed hissing through the air and glanced harmless from the stuccoed bricks of Fort Moultrie. The embrasures of the besieged fortress gave forth no sound again till between six and seven o'clock, when, as if wrathful from enforced de- lay, from casemate and parapet there poured a storm of iron hail upon Fort Moultrie, Stevens' Iron Battery, and the Floating Battery. The broadside was returned with spirit by the gun- ners at those posts. The firing now began in good earnest. The curling white smoke hung above the angry pieces of hostile brothers, and the jarring boom rolled at regular intervals on the anxious ear. The atmosphere was charged with the smell of foul saltpetre, and, as if in sympathy with the. melancholy scene, the sky was covered with heavy clouds, and every thing wore a sombre aspect. A brisk fire was kept up by all the batteries until about 7 o'clock in the evening, after which hour the guns fired at regular intervals. The eflfect during the night was grand and terrific. The firing reached its climax at about ten o'clock. The heavens were obscured by rain-clouds, and the horizon was as dark as Erebus. The guns were worked with vigor, and their booming was heard with astonishing distinctness, because the wind was blowing in-shore. At each discharge, a lurid sheet of flame was belched forth, and then another and another was seen before the report reached the ears. Sometimes a shell would burst in mid- air, directly over the doomed fortress, and at all times the missiles of this character could be distinguished in their course by the trail of fire left momentarily behind them. The fire from all the forts, Sumter included, and from the batteries of the Confederate States, was kept xip with vigor till early dawn. Then the rapidity of the discharges gradually di- minished. Such was the appearance of the contest dur- ing the first day and night. The batteries firing upon Snmter were, as nearly as could be ascertained, armed as fol- lows : On Moms' Island. Breaching battery No. 1, 2 42-pounders ; 1 12-pounder, Blakely rifled gun. Mortar battery, (next to No. 1,) 4 10-inch mortars. Breaching battery No. 2, (iron-clad battery,) 3 8-inch columbiads. Mortar battery, (next to No. 2,) 3 10-inch mortars. On James' Island. Battery at Fort Johnson, 3 24- pounders, (only one of them bearing on Fort Sumter.) Mortar battery, south of Fort Johnson, 4 10-inch mortars. Sullivan's Island. Iron-clad (floating) battery, 4 42-pounders. Columbiad battery No. 1, 1 9-inch Dahlgren gun. Columbiad battery No. 2, 4 8-inch columbiads. 24 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Mortar battery, west of Fort Moultrie, 3 10-inch mortars. Mortar battery, on parade, in rear of Fort Moultrie, 2 10-inch mortars. Fort Moultrie. 3 8-inch columbiads ; 2 8-inch S. C. howitzers ; 5 32-pounders ; 4 24-pounders. At Mount Pleasant. 1 10-inch mortar. Total, firing on Fort Sumter, 30 guns, 17 mortars. Of the 43 workmen constituting the engineer force in Fort Sumter, nearly all volunteered to serve as cannoniers, or to carry shot and cart- ridges to the guns. The armament of the fort was as follows : Barbette Tier. Right flank 1 10-inch columbiad; 4 8-inch columbiads ; 4 42-pounders. Bight face. None. Left face. 3 8-inch sea-coast howitzers ; 1 32- pounder. Left flank. 1 10-inch columbiad; 2 8-inch colum- biads ; 2 42-pounders. Gorge. 1 8-inch sea-coast howitzer; 2 32-pounders ; 6 24-pounders. Total in barbette, 27 guns. Casemate Tier. Right flank. 1 42-pounder; 4 32- pounders. Right face. 3 42-pounders. Left face. 10 32-pounders. Left flank. 5 32-pounders.' Gorge. 2 32-pounders. Total in casemate, 21 guns. Total available in both tiers, 48 guns. Besides the above, there were arranged on the parade, to serve as mortars, 1 10-inch co- lumbiad to throw shells into Charleston, and 4 8-inch columbiads to throw shells into the bat- teries on Cummings' Point. The casemate guns were the only ones used. Of these, those that bore on Oummings' Point were the 42-pounder in the pan-coupe of the right gorge angle ; the 32-pounder next 4o it on the gorge, which, by cutting into the brick wall, had been made to traverse sufficiently ; and the 32-pounder next the angle on the right flank, which, by cutting away the side of the embfasure, had been made to bear on a portion of the point, although not on the breaching batteries. The guns of the first tier, that bore on Fort Johnson, were 4 32-pounders, on the left flank ; of these one embrasure had been, by order, bricked up. The guns that bore on the three batteries on the west end of "Sullivan's Island" were 10 32-pounders, situated on the left face, and one at the pan-coupe of the salient angle, (four em- brasures being bricked up.) The guns bearing on Fort Moultrie were 2 42-ponnders, situated on the right face, and one at the pan-coupe of the right shoulder The supply of cartridges, seven hundred in number, with which the engagement com- menced, became so much reduced by the middle of the day, although the six needles in the fort were kept steadily employed, that the firing was forced to slacken, and to be confined to six guns, two firing towards Morris' Island, two towards Fort Mor.ltrie, and two towards the oatteries on the west end of Sullivan's Island. At 1 o'clock on the 12th, two United States men-of-war were seen off the bar, and soon after, a third appeared. The effect of the fire was not very good, owing to the insufficient calibre of the guns for the long range, and not much damage appeared to be done to any of the batteries except those of Fort Moultrie, where the two 42-pounders appeared to have silenced the gun for a time, to have injured the embrasures considerably, riddled the barracks and quarters, and torn three holes through the flag. The so-called " floating battery " was struck very frequently by shot, one of them penetrating at the angle between the front and roof, entirely through the iron covering and wood work beneath, and wounding one man. The rest of the 32-pounder balls failed to penetrate the front or the roof, but were deflected from their surfaces, which were arranged at a suitable angle for this pur- pose. The columbiad battery and l)ahlgren bat- tery, near the floating battery, did not appear to be much injured by the few shots that were fired at them. Only one or two shots were fired at Fort Johnson, and none at Castle Pinckney or the city. The fire towards Morris' Island was mainly directed at the iron-clad battery, but the small calibre of the shot failed to penetrate the cov- ering when struck fairly. The aim was there- fore taken at the embrasures, which were struck at least twice, disabling the guns for a time. One or two shots were thrown at the reverse of batteries " 3 " and " 4," scattering some groups of officers and men on the lookout, and cutting down a small flagstaff on one of the batteries. The barracks caught fire three times during the day, from shells apparently, but each time the flames, being in the first or second stories, were extinguished by a pump and application of the means at hand. The effect of the Confederate fire upon Fort Sumter during the day was very marked in re- spect to the vertical fire. This was so well di- rected and so well sustained, that from the sev- enteen mortars engaged in firing 10-inch shells, one-half the shells came within or exploded above the parapet of the fort, and only about ten buried themselves in the soft earth of the parade, without exploding. In consequence of this precision of vertical fire, Major Anderson decided not to man the upper tier of guns. Saturday dawned a bright and lovely day, but the flags of each of the combatants were still flying in stately defiance, and the cannon continued to send forth their fiery thunder. Within Fort Sumter, the last of the rice was cooked that morning, and served with the pork, the only other article of food left in the mess- room. After this the fire was reopened, and continued very briskly as long as the increased supply of cartridges lasted. The surrounding batteries had reopened fire at daylight, and con- tinued it with rapidity. The aim of their guns was better than on the previous day. It soon became evident that they were firing MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 25 hot shot from a large number of their guns, especially from those in Fort Moultrie ; and at nine o'clock volumes of smoke issued from the roof of the officers' quarters, where a shot had just penetrated. From the exposed position, it was utterly impossible to extinguish the flames, and permission was given to remove as much powder from the magazine as was possible, be- fore the flames, which were only one set of quar- ters distant, should encircle the magazine and make it necessary to close it. All the men and officers not engaged at the guns worked rapidly and zealously at this ; but so rapid was the spread of the flames that only fifty barrels of powder could be taken out and distributed around in the casemates before the fire and heat made it necessary to close the magazine doors and pack earth against them. The men then withdrew to the casemates on the faces of the fort. As soon as the flames and smoke . burst from the roof of the quarters, the sur- rounding batteries redoubled the rapidity of their fire, firing red-hot shot from most of their guns. The whole range of officers' quarters was soon in flames. The wind, being from the southward, communicated fire to the roof of the barracks, and this, being aided by the hot shot constantly lodging there, spread to the en- tire roofs of both barracks, so that by twelve o'clock all the wood work of quarters and of upper story of barracks was in flames. Although the floors of the barracks were fire-proof, the utmost exertions of the officers and men were often required to prevent the fire communi- cating dowa the stairways, and from the exte- rior to the doors, window-frames, and other wood work of the east barrack, in which the officers and men had taken their quarters. The clouds of smoke and cinders which were sent into the casemates by the wind, set on fire many boxes, beds, and other articles belonging to the men, and made it dangerous to retain the powder which had been saved from the magazine. Orders were accordingly given that all but five barrels should be thrown out of the embrasures into the water, which was done. The small stock of cartridges now only al- lowed a gun to be fired at intervals of ten minutes. As the fire reached the magazines of grenades that were arranged in the stair towers and im- plement rooms on the gorge, they exploded, completely destroying the stair towers at the west gorge angle. About this time information was brought to the commanding officer that Mr. Wigfall, bear- ing a white flag, was on the outside and wished to see him. He accordingly went out to meet Mr. Wigfall, passing through the blazing gate- way, accompanied by Lieutenant Snyder. In the mean time, however, Mr. Wigfall had passed to an embrasure on the left flank, where, upon showing the white flag upon his sword, he was permitted to enter ; and Lieutenant Snyder, en- tering immediately after, accompanied him down the batteries to where some other officers were posted, to whom Mr. Wigfall commenced to address himself to the effect that he came from General Beauregard to desire that, inas- much as the flag of the fort was shot down, a fire raging in the quarters, and the garrison in a great strait, hostilities be suspended, and the white flag raised for this object. He was re- plied to that the flag was again hoisted on the parapet; that the white flag would not be hoisted, except by order of the commanding officer ; and that his own batteries should set the example of suspending fire. He then refer- red to the fact of the batteries on Cummings' Point, from which he came, having stopped fir- ing, and asked that his own white flag might be waved to indicate to the batteries on Sulli- van's Island to cease also. This was refused ; but he was permitted to wave the white flag himself, getting into an embrasure for this pur- pose. Having done this for a few 'moments, Lieutenant Davis, First Artillery, permitted a corporal to relieve him. Very soon, however, a shot striking very near to the embrasure, the corporal jumped inside and declared to Mr. Wigfall that " he would not hold his flag, for it was not respected." At this moment, the commanding officer, having reentered through an embrasure, came up. To him Mr. Wigfall addressed nearly the same remarks that he had used on entering, adding some complimentary things about the manner in which the defence had been made, and ending by renewing the request to suspend hostilities in order to arrange terms of evacua- tion. The commanding officer desiring to know what terms he came to offer, Mr. Wigfall re- plied: " Any terms that you may desire ; your own terms the precise nature of which Gen- eral Beauregard will arrange with you." The commanding officer then accepted the conditions, saying that the terms he accepted were those proposed by General Beauregard on the llth; namely, to evacuate the fort with his command, taking arms and all private and company property, saluting the United States flag as it was lowered, and being conveyed, if he desired it, to any Northern port. With this understanding Mr. Wigfall left, and the white flag was raised and the United States flag lowered by order of the command- ing officer. Very soon after, a boat arrived from the city, containing three aides of General Beauregard, with a message to the effect that, observing the white flag hoisted,. General Beauregard sent to inquire what aid he could lend in extinguishing the flames, &c. Being made acquainted with the condition of affairs and Mr. Wigfall's visit, they stated that the latter, although an aide of General Beauregard, had not seen him for two The commanding officer then stated that the United States flag would be raised again ; but yielded to the request of the aides for time to report to their chief and obtain his instruc- tions. 26 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. They soon returned with the approval of all the conditions desired, except the saluting the flag as it was lowered ; and this exception was subsequently removed after correspondence. The evacuation was completed after saluting the flag ; in doing which, one man was instant- ly killed, one mortally and four severely wound- ed, by the premature discharge of a gun and explosion of a pile of cartridges. After the cessation of fire, about 600 shot marks on the face of the scarp wall were count- ed, but they were so scattered that no breached effect could have been expected from such fire, and probably none was attempted except at the right gorge angle. The only effect of the direct fire during the two days was to disable three barbette guns, knock off large portions of the chimneys and brick walls projecting above the parapet, and to set the quarters on fire with hot shot. * The vertical fire produced more ef- fect, as it prevented the working of the upper tier of guns, which were the only really effec- tive guns in the fort, being columbiads, 8-inch sea-coast howitzers, and 42-pounders princi- pally, and also prevented the use of the colum- biads arranged in the parade to be used as mortars against Cummings' Point. The weakness of the defence principally lay La the lack of cartridge bags, and of the mate- rials to make them } by which the fire of the fort was all the time rendered slow, and toward tte last was nearly suspended. The contest continued thirty-two hours, and the weapons used were of the most destructive character, and in skilful hands, but no life ap- pears to have been lost on either side. The garrison was taken by the steamer Isabel to the Baltic, which lay off the harbor, and thence transported to New York. The naval force and supplies which had been sent to the relief of the fort by the Government, arrived off Charleston harbor previous to the com- mencement of the assault, but were prevented from entering the harbor by a gale of wind, until after the attack began. The vessels, how- ever, continued outside, and there was no com- munication between them, and the fort. The force and supplies thus sent by the Gov eminent were composed as follows: Vessels. (inns. Men. Sloop-of-war Pawnee, 10 200 81oop-of-war Powhatan, 11 275 Cutter Harriet Lane, 5 96 Steam transport Atlantic, 853 Steam transport Baltic, 160 Steam transport Illinois, 300 Steamtug Yankee, Ordinary crew. Steamtng Uncle Ben, Ordinary crew. Total number of vessels, 8 Total number of guns (for marine service), 26 Total number of men and troops, 1,880 Nearly thirty launches, whose services are useful in effecting a landing of troops over shoal water, and for attacking a discharging battery when covered with sand and gunny bags, were taken out by the Powhatan, and by the steam transports Atlantic, Baltic, and Illinois. The official notification of the sur- render of the fort, sent by Major Anderson to the War Department, was as follows : STEAMSHIP BALTIC, off Sandy Hook, ) April 18, 186110:30 A. M., via New York. ) Having defended Fort Sumter for thirty-four hours, until the quarters were entirely burnt, the main gates destroyed by fire, the gorge walls seriously injured, the magazine surrounded by flames, and its door closed from the efiects of heat ; four barrels and three cartridges of powder only being available, and no provisions remaining but pork, I accepted terms of evacuation offered oy General Beauregard being the same offered by him on the 1 1th instant, prior to the commencement of hostilities and marched out of the fort on Sunday afternopn, the 14th instant, with colors flying and drums beating, bringing away company and private property, and saluting my flag with fifty guns. ROBERT ANDERSON, Major First Artillery Commanding. Hon. SIMON CAMERON, Sec'y of War, Washington. CHAPTEE IV. WHAT was the posture of affairs at the time of President Lincoln's inauguration, especially as compared with their situation on the day of election in November? Seven Southern States had voted themselves out of the Union, the officers of the Federal Government had resigned, and there were no persons to repre- sent its powers or execute its duties within their limits, excepting in the Post-Office Depart- ment Within these Slates, also, all the forts, arsenals, dockyards, custom-houses, revenue cutters, etc., embracing all the movable and stationary articles connected therewith, had been taken possession of by the authority of these States individually, and were held by per- sons and officers denying any allegiance to the Federal Government, and avowing it to be duo by them only to a Government created by the united action of these seven States. Only Forts Pickens, Taylor, and Jefferson, near the Florida coast, and Sumter, in Charleston harbor, con- tinued under the flag of the Union. The other forts thus seized were put in an improved condition, new ones built, and armed forces had been organized, and were organiz- ing, avowedly to protect this property from recapture, and to capture those not yet seized. Around Fort Sumter batteries had been erected, MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 27 with guns equal or heavier in calibre than hers, aud in far greater number. Officers of the army and navy of the Union from these States, had chiefly resigned, and had been reappointed in the service of the latter. A complete Gov- ernment for a nation was in operation in these States, and the property thus seized was held, as the new Government avowed, to be ac- counted for in a peaceful settlement with the Federal Union, or to be used for the defence of those States, if assaulted by the same Union. They asked for peace, and to be " let alone," but were determined to hazard a war sooner than return to their former allegiance. Among the other States, Kentucky made an application to Congress to call a National Con- vention to amend the Constitution of the Unit- ed States, and requested the Legislatures of all the other States to make similar applications, and appointed commissioners to a conference of the Border States to consider and, if practi- cable, agree upon some suitable adjustment of the present unhappy controversies. Some of the States of the North appointed commission- ers to this conference, which agreed upon terms for an adjustment, but no State action followed. Not a single slaveholding State complied with the request of Kentucky to apply to Congress to call a National Convention, Avhilst three non- slaveholding States so complied, and several others prepared to follow. A Peace Conference was called by Virginia, in which twenty States were represented. Such measures would have been recommended as were desired by the seceding States if they had been present by their votes to secure their adop- tion. Three territorial bills were passed by Congress, in no one of which was inserted the prohibition of slavery as insisted upon hitherto by the Republicans. The North condemned the personal liberty bills of the States, declared in favor of a faithful execution of the fugitive slave law, and concurred in proposing, by the requisite constitutional majority, an amend- ment of the Constitution guaranteeing positively and forever the exemption of slavery in the States from the interference of Congress. This was one of the guarantees embraced in the scheme of Mr. Crittenden, and also in the scheme of the Peace Conference. Rhode Island repealed its personal liberty law outright, whilst Vermont, Maine, Massa- chusetts, Pennsylvania, and Wisconsin had under consideration the repeal or essential mod- ification of their respective laws of this descrip- tion. Not less than a quarter of a million of the people of the North, besides societies and representative bodies without number, peti- tioned Congress for the adoption of any adjust- ment satisfactory to the States of the Southern border. The attack on Fort Sumter began on the 12tb. The fort surrendered on the afternoon of the 13th, and was evacuated on Sunday, the 14th. As the news flashed over the country by the telegraph it was instantly followed by the summons of the President, " to arms ; to arms." His proclamation, ordering seventy-five thousand men into the field, was issued on the night of the 14th, as follows : By tTie President of the United States. A PROCLAMATION. Whereas the laws of the United States have been for some time past and now are opposed, and the ex- ecution thereof obstructed, in the States of South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Florida, Mississippi, Louisiana, and Texas, by combinations too powerful to be suppressed by the ordinary course of judicial proceedings, or by the powers vested in the marshals by law : Now, therefore, I, Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States, in virtue of the power in me vested by the Constitution and the laws, have thought fit to call forth, and hereby do call forth, the militia of the several States of the Union, to the aggregate number of seventy-five thousand, in order to suppress said combinations, and to cause the laws to be duly ex- ecuted. The details for this object will be immediately com- municated to the State authorities through the War Department. ... I appeal to all loyal citizens to favor, facilitate, and aid this effort to maintain the honor, the integrity, and the existence of our National Union, and the perpetuity of popular Government, and to redress wrongs already long enough endured. I deem it proper to say that the first service as- signed to the forces called forth will probably be to repossess the forts, places, and property which have been seized from the Union ; and in every event the utmost care will be observed, consistently with the objects aforesaid, to avoid any devastation, any de- struction of or interference with property, or any dis- turbance of peaceful citizens in any part o"f the country. And I hereby command the persons composing the combinations aforesaid to disperse and retire peacea- bly to their respective abodes within twenty days from this date. Deeming that the present condition of public affairs presents an extraordinary occasion, I do hereby, in virtue of the power in me vested by the Constitution, convene both Houses of Congress. Senators and Representatives are therefore sum- moned to assemble at their respective Chambers, at 12 o'clock, noon, on Thursday, the fourth day of July next, then and there to consider and determine such measures as, in their wisdom, the public safety and interest may seem to demand. In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal of the United States to be af- fixed. Done at the city of Washington, this fifteenth day of April, in the year of our Lord one thousand [L. s.] eight hundred and sixty-one, and of the inde- pendence of the United States the eighty-fifth. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. By the President : WILLIAM H. SEWARD, Secretary of State. A call for troops was issued by the Secretary of War, Mr. Cameron, in accordance with this proclamation, and sent to the Governors of the respective States, giving the quotas allotted to each, as follows : DEPARTMENT OB WAR, WASHINGTON, April 15, 1S61. To His Excellency the Governor of . SIR : Under the act of Congress for calling for the _" Militia to execute the laws of the Union, suppress insurrections, repel invasions," etc., approved Feb- ruary 28, 1795, I have the honor to request your Ex- cellency to cause to be immediately detached from the militia of your State the quota designated in the 28 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. table below, to serve as infantry or riflemen, for the period of three months, unless sooner discharged. Your Excellency will please communicate to me the time at or about which your, quota will be ex- pected at its rendezvous, as it will be met as soon as practicable by an officer or officers to muster it into the service and pay of the United States. These documents were spread through the country on Monday, and on Wednesday the 6th regiment of Massachusetts, completely equipped, passed through New York for Washington, so prepared was that State as to be the first in the field. A most uncontrollable excitement now ex- isted in the country. Both North and South rushed to arms the former to maintain the Government and to preserve the Union, the latter to secure the independence of the Con- federate States and the dissolution of the Union. The national city of Washington became the most conspicuous object before the country. Northern troops hastened thither to secure its possession in the hands of the Government, and Southern troops gathered on its outskirts to seize it as their first prize. The manner in which the requisition of the Secretary of War for troops was received by the authorities of the respective States, indi- cates the controlling sentiment of the people in those States at this time. The Governor of Kentucky replied on the same day : " Kentucky will furnish no troops for the wicked purpose of subduing her sister Southern States." The Governor of North Carolina answered : " You can get no troops from North Carolina." The Governor of Virginia wrote on the next day to the Secretary of War, saying : " The militia of Virginia will not be furnished to the powers at "Washington for any such use or purpose as they have in view." The Governor of Tennes- see replied: "Tennessee will not furnish a single man for coercion, but fifty thousand, if necessary, for defence of our rights, or those of our Southern brothers." The Governor of Missouri answered that " the requisition is ille- gal, unconstitutional, revolutionary, inhuman, diabolical, and cannot be complied with." The Governor of Rhode Island replied by tendering the services of a thousand infantry and a battalion of artillery. The Governor of Massachusetts immediately ordered out troops, and in fifty hours three regiments had been gathered, equipped, and had left for Washington. The Governor of Connecticut also issued his proclamation at once, calling for troops. The Legislature of New York adjourned on the 16th ; but previously to adjournment ap- propriated three millions of dollars to defend the Federal Government. Orders for four regiments were issued by the Governor of New Jersey on the 17th. A detachment of five hundred men left Phil- adelphia on the night of the 17th for Washing- ton. The first regiment from Indiana left for Washington on the 18th. The Legislature also resolved, " That the faith, credit, and resources of the State in both men and money are hereby pledged in any amount and to every extent which the Federal Government may demand to subdue rebellion ; " etc. At the same time, the State Bank tendered to the Governor a loan for the State of all the money necessary to fit out the required quota. In New York, the great city of the Union, all shades of opinion seemed to vanish before the one great fact, that the country was in danger and must be saved. Citizens of all classes breathed but one spirit of patriotism, and the Mayor of the city issued the following : MAYOR'S OFFICE, NEW YORK, April 15, 1861. To the People, of the City of New York. As Chief Magistrate, representing the whole peo- ple, I feel compelled at this crisis to call upon them to avoid excitement and turbulence. Whatever may be or may have been individual positions or opinions on questions of public policy, let us remember that our country now trembles upon the brink of a preci- pice, and that it requires a patriotic and honest effort to prevent its final destruction. Let us ignore the past, rising superior to partisan considerations, and rally to the restoration of the Constitution and the Union, as they existed in the days and in the spirit of our fathers. Whether this is to be accomplished by fra- tricidal warfare, or by concession, conciliation, and sacrifice, men may differ ; but all will admit that here at least harmony and peace should prevail. Thus may we, under the guidance of Divine Providence, set an example of peace and good will throughout our extended country. In this spirit and with this view, I call upon the people of New York, irrespec- tive of all other considerations or prejudices, to unite in obedience to the laws, in support of the public peace, in the preservation of order, and in the pro- tection of property. FERNANDO WOOD, Mayor. All citizens were now decorated with the national emblem in every variety of form, while from store, dwelling, church, and public build- ings, signs, and lamp-posts, fluttered the Stars and Stripes in every variety of form and in the greatest profusion. Instantly the military were in motion ; every drill-room and armory was alive with active officers calling for and enrolling men. On the 16th several regiments were already partly equipped. The 1st National Guard, Col. Allen, the 7th Regiment, 79th Highlanders, the 71st, the Fire Zouaves of Ellsworth,, the 70th, the 55th, the 12th, and others, were rapidly organ- izing to march. On the 17th the 6th Massa- chusetts, Colonel E. J. Jones, arrived in New York on its way to Washington, and met the most enthusiastic reception. It made a tri- umphal march through the city on the 17th of April. The intelligence that the favorite New York regiment, the 7th, would leave for Washington on the 19th, created an immense excitement. Although it was announced that the departure would not be before 8 p. if., the streets were thronged at an early hour of that day. Lafay- ette Place, where the regiment was to form previous to marching, was very attractively dressed a huge flag being displayed from the MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 29 Astor Library, with many others from private buildings. The aspect of Broadway was very gay. The Stars and Stripes were floating everywhere, from the costliest silk, 20, 30, 40 feet in length, down to the homelier hunting, and the few inches of painted calico. But the gayest and, in this respect, the most remarkable thoroughfare, was Cortlandt Street, which show- ed a gathering of flags, a perfect army of them. They were not, in that comparatively brief space, from Broadway to the Jersey City Ferry, to be numbered by dozens or by scores ; every building seemed like " Captains of Fifties," flag over flag waving. From every window, from the first floor to the roof, from every doorway, they waved responsive to the fluttering banners that were held in every hand. Through this gay and expectant throng marched the 8th Massachusetts, Col. Timothy Monroe, accompanied by Gen. B. F. Butler, who had been the Breckinridge candidate for Gov- ernor at the election in November, and was now leading the Massachusetts troops. The regiment was presented with colors on the way. This, which would have been an absorbing ceremony at another time, merely filled a por- tion of the time till the 7th came. They formed in Lafayette Place about 4 p. M., in the presence of an immense crowd, each window of each building being filled with ap- plauders. Before moving, the excitement of the crowd was made wild by the news of the attack upon the 6th Massachusetts in Baltimore, and there were served out to the 7th forty-eight rounds of ball cartridge. Once in line, they proceeded through Fourth street to Broadway, down that great throroughfare to Cortlandt Street, and across the ferry, in boats provided for the purpose, to Jersey City. The line of march was a perfect ovation. Thousands upon thousands stood on the sidewalks. The regi- ment was escorted by a band of Zouaves, who volunteered for the occasion. Their gay uni- form and peculiar step revived the excitement that had begun somewhat to droop among the crowd that had waited for hours, as the regi- ment did not reach the Park till half-past five. After the Zouaves came a strong body of police, and after the police the regiment. The officers were Col. M. Lefferts, Lieut.-Col. W. A. Pond, Major A. Shaler. The public bodies at once began to adopt measures to supply and move the troops. An immense mass meeting, without distinction of party, was called for, April 20, in Union Square. It proved one of the largest and most enthusi- astic ever held. It was addressed by J. A. Dix, Secretary of the Treasury under Mr. Buchanan, D. S. Dickinson, Senator Baker of Oregon, Robert J. Walker, formerly Secretary of the Treasury, Mayor Wood, Ex-Gov. Hunt, James T. Brady, John Cochrane, Hiram Ketchum, D. S. Coddington, Esq., and a number of Irish and German citizens, all breathing the -one unani- mous sentiment of ignoring the political opin- ions of the past, and standing by the Govern- ment with their whole heart, regardless of who might administer it for the time. The fortunes and lives of the citizens were pledged to that end. A meeting of the merchants of New'York City was held at the Chamber of Commerce, April 19th. The proceedings were character- ized by the utmost harmony and unanimity. Resolutions upholding the Federal Government, and urging a strict blockade of all ports in the secession States, were unanimously adopted. It being announced that several of the regiments needed assistance to enable them to leave on motion, a committee was appointed to receive donations, and in ten minutes the subscription had reached over $21,000. What was still mo.re important ~w as the appointment of a large committee of tho most influential capitalists, to use their exertions to secure an immediate tak- ing of the $9,000,000 remaining of the Govern- ment loan. On Monday, April 22, the Mayor of the city of New Ycrk recommended, and the Board of Aldermen voted, $1,000,000 to aid in the de- fence of the Government. At a meeting of the whole New York Bar on the same afternoon, the announcement was re- ceived with enthusiastic cheers, and the Bar raised $25,000 on the spot. The city appropriated the Park to the erec- tion of extensive barracks for the entertainment of the troops, which from North and East made New York their halting-place en route for the capital. The Worcester Rules, the 1 st Regiment of Rhode Island, per steamer Osceola, passed through on Sunday the 21st, and on the same day departed the 6th, 12th, and 7lst New York State Militia. The people were early astir on that day, and by ten o'clock every available spot where a hu- man being could stand, was occupied, through the entire length of Broadway ; and from near Cdnal street to Grace Church, not only the side- walks, but the whole of the street, was densely thronged. Every window, door, stoop, balcony, and housetop was alive with human beings, of every age, sex, and condition, in expectation of this most novel and exciting scene. From al- most every housetop and store, from the win- dows of almost every private dwelling, from the masthead of every ship, from the flagstaff of every manufactory, from all the public build- ings, from the Roman Catholic cathedral, from the lofty spire of Trinity Church, from St. Paul's Church, the national ensign was flying The other streets were thronged as on a gala day. On all coats were pinned the red, white, and blue cockade, and in every lady's bonnet ribbons of the same colors were tastefully tied. In the Park, cannons were booming at different times during the day. At the arsenal, regi- ments, just raised, were formally organized and equipped. At the armories of the 6th, 12th, and 7lst, from early dawn all was bustle and animation, ireparing for the afternoon departure. At tho MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. rendezvous of the several regiments, the char- acter of the day was ignored, and the maxim realized that in war times there are no Sundays. At the wharves great steamers were alive with the bustle of preparation for conveying large numbers of troops. In the stream at an- chor was the steamer Osceola, with troops from Rhode Island. At the railroad depot in Jersey City the greatest activity prevailed, and means of transportation were being got in readiness for moving as many regiments as might present themselves. Young men in uniforms, with knapsacks strapped, were seen leaving luxurious homes in aristocratic parts of the town, prepared to rough it with the roughs in defence of the country. Firemen were gathered at their en- gine-houses, and busy in doing what they could to help off companions who had enrolled them- selves in Ellsworth's regiment of Firemen Zouaves. At noon, the 6th, 12th, and 71st regiments, comprising three thousand men, marched down Broadway, fully armed and equipped. The oc- casion was without hardly a parallel, and the march a complete Ovation. The 6th embarked in the steamer Columbia, the 12th in the steam- er Baltic, and the 71st in the steamer R. R. Schuyler. A Massachusetts battalion and some regulars went on board the Ariel. As the fleet left, the harbor was a scene of great excitement. The piers, landings, and housetops of the city, Jersey City, Hoboken, and Brooklyn, were crowded. The Battery was covered with people, and thousands of boats saluted the steamers crowded with the troops. Flags were dipped, cannons roared, bells rang, steam- whis- tles shrilly saluted, and thousands upon thou- sands of people sent up cheers of parting. On the same Sunday many congregations mingled practical patriotism with piety, and took occasion to make contributions for the outfit of volunteers, or for the support of their families. In a church in Brooklyn a letter was read from the 13th Regiment N. Y. S. if., ask- ing for uniforms for recruits, and the response was a collection of about $1,100 for that patri- otic purpose. In the Broadway Tabernacle, the pastor preached a sermon in the evening on " God's Time of Threshing." The choir per- formed " The Marseillaise " to a hymn composed for the occasion by the pastor. A collection was taken for the Volunteers' Home Fund, amounting to $450, to which a member of the congregation afterwards added $100. Dr. Beth- une's sermon was from the text : " In the name of our God we will set up our banners." In Dr. Bellows' church the choir sang " The Star- Spangled Banner," which was vigorously ap- plauded by the whole house. At Grace Church (Episcopal), Dr. Taylor began by saying, " The Star-Spangled Banner has been insulted." At Dr. McLane's Presbyterian church, Williams- burgh, " The Star-Spangled Banner " was sung. Dr. T. D. Wells (Old School Presbyterian) preached from the words : " He that hath no sword, let him buy one." Dr. Osgood's text was : u Lift up a standard to the people." On Monday, the march of troops continued through the city, and on the 23d again New York was alive with excitement to witness the departure of the 8th, 13th, and 69th regiments. The 8th, one thousand strong. Col. Geo. Lyon, formed in Sixteenth Street, and at foiir o'clock proceeded, amidst the cheering citizens, to pier No. 36, North River, where they embarked on board the steamer Alabama. The 69th Irish, Col. Corcoran, assembled at their armory, No. 42 Prince Street, at three o'clock. They re- ceived the order to march, and they proceeded down Broadway amidst such greetings as the excited Irish citizens alone could demonstrate. At half-past six they left in the James Adger. The 13th, Col. Abel Smith, left on board the Marion. Thus through more than two months the living stream of troops went out of New York to support the Government. During that period of time New York con- tinued to pour out an average, in round num- bers, of 1,000 men per day at the call of the Government, not only supplying and equip- ping the men, but furnishing the money, and lending large sums to the Government in ad- dition. All the Northern or free States responded alike and instantly to the summons from Washington. The defence of the Government was proclaimed to be a most sacred cause, more especially such a Government as this of the United States had been. Arms, money, men, railroads, and all other " sinews of war," were freely offered. Men of wealth, influence, .ind position, without regard to party, stepped forth patriotically at this call. Some apprehensions existed relative to the manner in which Northern troops would be received in Mai'yland on their way to Wash- ington. On the 19th a body of them wero expected to arrive at Baltimore by the Phila- delphia and Baltimore Railroad. At the de- pot a crowd of two or three thousand persons gathered. Soon after 11 o'clock in the fore- noon, the train from Philadelphia, comprising twenty-nine cars, arrived. Without disembark- ing the soldiers from the train, horses were at- tached to the several cars, which were drawn along Pratt Street to the Camden station. Six cars were permitted to pass without any par- ticular disturbance except hooting and yelling. The horses attached to the seventh car becom- ing restive, were detached, and the car moved without their aid nearly to Gay Street, where a body of laborers were engaged in repairing the bed of the street, and for this purpose removing the cobble stones. Some thirty or forty men assembled at this point, having followed the car from the depot, and with cheers for President Davis and the Southern Confederacy, hurled bitter taunts at the Northern Black Republicans, as they termed them. The troops remained in perfect silence. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 31 This continued for several minutes, when, 4s the horses were again attached and the car moved off, it was proposed to stone it. Before the car had gone twenty yards, almost every window therein was broken to pieces, and a portion of the crowd followed a considerable distance hurling paving-stones. The eighth car was treated in the same manner, hut the ninth car, apparently being empty, or at least no person being visible except the driver of the team, escaped with only one stone thrown. The tenth car was observed approaching from Pratt street bridge, when a number of persons, seizing the picks in the hands of the laborers, made an ineffectual effort to tear up the track. Finding that they could not succeed, as a last resort they took up the paving-stones, and threw them on the track, almost covering it from ob- servation. They also dumped a cart-load of sand on the bed of the track, placing also four or five large anchors thereon, having bodily removed them from the sidewalk. This being accomplished, they, with loud hurrahs, dared the troops to come on ; but the latter, observ- ing the posture of affairs, deemed it more pru- dent to turn back to the President street depot. Mayor Brown hastened to the President street depot, and endeavored to prevent any disturbance. At this point there still remained upwards of twenty cars filled with the troops, and five or six cars which had been used for the reception of ammunition, baggage, &c. After the lapse of a quarter of an hour, the command was given for the troops to disembark and form on the outside. "While forming, they were surrounded by a dense mass of people, who impeded their march, up President street by every possible means. Stones were thrown in great numbers. At Fawn street two of the soldiers were knocked down by stones and greatly iniured. After the cars had been checked and return- ed to the depot, as above stated, the military formed and prepared to march through the city. From the President street depot to Pratt street bridge they were pursued by the excited crowd, who continued to hurl stones, and, it is stated, fired at them with muskets, &c. Mayor Brown had put himself at the head of the column, with a strong body of police. The soldiers continued on up Pratt street over the bridge, where several more were badly injured by the stones thrown at the rear ranks. They came along at a brisk pace, and 'when they reached Market Space, an immense concourse of people closed in behind them and commenced stoning them. When they reached Gay street, where the track had been torn up, a large crowd of men armed with paving-stones showered them on their heads with such force that several of them were knocked down in the ranks. These, after lying a few moments crawled on their hands and knees into some of the stores on Pratt street. After they fell there was no fur- ther attack made on them, and those thus wounded were taken to apothecary stores for medical attendance. At the corner of South and Pratt streets a man fired a pistol into the ranks of the military, .when those in the rear ranks immediately wheeled and fired upon their assailants, and several were wounded. The guns of the sol- diers that had fallen wounded were seized, and fired upon the ranks with fatal effect in two in- stances. After they reached Calvert street they suc- ceeded in checking their pursuers by a rapid fire, which brought down two or three, and they were not much molested until they reached Howard street, where another large crowd waa assembled. Some stones were thrown at them, but their guns were not loaded, and they passed on through the dense crowd down Howard street towards the depot. The scene on Pratt street, as stated, was of a startling character. The wounded soldiers, three in number, were taken up carefully and carried to -places of safety *by the citizens along the street. The rear portion of the troops received the brunt of the attack of the assailants. The pav- ing-stones were dashed with great force against their backs and heads, and marching thus in close ranks, they were unable to effectually de- fend themselves. When they did turn and fire, it was without halt, and being thus massed to- gether, their shots took effect mostly on inno- cent spectators who were standing on the pave- ment/ They stood the assault with stones with- out resistance, the entire distance from the President street depot until they reached the vicinity of South street, and then fired obliquely on to the pavements, rather than turning on their assailants. The police did their utmost to protect the troops from assault, and partially succeeded until they reached Gay street, where the crowd, armed with paving-stones, were col- lected. They rushed in between the police and the rear ranks, driving them back, and sepa- rating them from the military. After the tiring commenced, the assaulting party dispersed, and for the balance of the route there was no attack upon them. The four soldiers who fell wounded in the street, were struck down between Gay and Calvert streets, where the fiercest of the attack was made on them. The troops com- posed the Sixth regiment of Massachusetts In- fantry, commanded by Colonel E. F. Jones, in all eleven companies, with an aggregate of eight hundred and sixty men, rank and file. It was about half-past twelve o'clock when the train left the Camden station. A few minutes afterwards, a discharge of firearms at- tracted the attention of the crowd to the cor- ner of Pratt and Howard streets, where a body of infantry from one of the Northern States, about one hundred and fifty strong, were seen rapidly approaching the depot, and no doubt anxious to reach the cars. The excitement now was beyond description, and a man displaying the flag of the Confeder- 32 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. ate States seemed to be the rallying point of the disaffected people. Some of these assaulted the command with stones, when a number of the latter discharged their muskets. At least twenty shots were fired, but it happily proved that no person was injured. There seemed to be but little discipline among the troops, espe- cially as they rushed along pell-mell. Whilst they were entering the cars a crowd of young men gave them several volleys of bricks and stones, some of which demolished the windows of the cars, whereupon three or four of the privates pointed their muskets through the car windows and fired, but no one was injured. The baggage and munitions, in two cars, were seized by the crowd, but rescued by the police. Other troops were sent back to the borders of the State by orders of Gov. Hicks. The military of the city were called out, and quiet was restored at evening. Among the killed was Robert "W. Davis, a member of a mercantile firm, and a person held in high es- teem by a large circle of friends and acquaint- ances. Nine citizens of Baltimore were killed, and many wounded. Twenty-five of the wound- ed Massachusetts troops were sent to the Wash- ington hospital. During the night following a report prevailed that more Northern troops were approaching by the Northern Central Railway. It was im- mediately resolved to destroy the bridges near- est the city, on both the Northern roads ending in Baltimore. The bridge at Canton was thus destroyed, and two bridges between Cockey sville and Ashland ; also the bridges over Little Gun- powder and Bush rivers. This was ordered to be done by the authorities of Baltimore. Upon a representation of the events to President Lin- coln, he ordered that " no more troops should be brought through Baltimore, if, in a military point of view, and without interruption or opposition, they can be marched around Baltimore." The public mind continued in a feverish state from the excitement of Friday, when unfound- ed reports that Northern troops were approach- ing the city, aroused a most indescribable tu- mult, like ten thousand people bereft of reason. The error of the rumors becoming finally known, peace and order were restored. The transmission of the mails, and the removal of provisions from the city, however, were sus- pended by the orders of the Mayor and Board of Police. Four car loads of military stores, clothing, tents, and other army equipments, sufficient for the accommodation of a thou- sand men, and the property of the Government, were thus detained. On the 24th, the city pre- sented much the appearance of a military camp. The number of volunteers there enlisted, was put as high as 25,000. Large quantities of pro- isions were seized, and its departure from the city stopped. About four hundred picked men left the city for the Relay House, on the Balti- more and Ohio Railroad, for the purpose of seizing and holding that important strategic point. They were followed by a force of about two hundred men, having with them four field- pieces and an abundance of ammunition. It was the intention of the military authorities to concentrate there about 1,200 men. The ob- ject of the seizure was to cut oft' the commu- nication of the Pennsylvanians with Washington by that route. The troops at Cockeysville were removed to York, Pennsylvania. Immediately upon the departure of the train, the authorities of Baltimore County despatched a body of armed men to follow in the rear, and destroy the bridges, which they did ; burning all the bridges, large and small, from Ashland to the Maryland line, with one exception, the "Big Gunpowder Bridge." The turnpike from Ashland to York was lit- erally black with'vehicles of every description, .containing whole families from Baltimore, who were hurrying to the country. A great many strangers were also proceeding to Pennsylva- nia, for the purpose of getting into the more Northern States. Unparalleled as was the excitement in Balti- more, after one week quiet was not only re- stored, but a counter-revolution took place, which by its mere moral force reestablished the control of reason and judgment. On the 5th of May, the volunteer militia were dismissed by the authorities. On the 10th of May, thirteen hundred troops landed near Fort McHenry from transports, and were thence transferred by trains to Washington. The Board of Police Commissioners had at noon detailed a large police force, who were pres- ent at Locust Point, and acted with great efficien- cy, under the direction of Marshal Kane. The Board of Commissioners were present in person, as also the Mayor. Few spectators were present at Locust Point, but the wharves on the city side were filled with persons, who quietly look- ed on the scene of the disembarkation, which was very tedious, and was not concluded until between six and seven o'clock in the evening. The troops were Sherman's Battery, five com- panies of the Third Infantry from Texas, and a Pennsylvania Regiment. On the 6th of May, the United States Volun- teers under the command of General Butler, had taken possession of the Relay House on the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, and proceeded to fortify their position. Subsequently, on the 13th, he moved a portion of his troops to Balti- more. It soon became known in the city, and a number of people went to the Camden sta- tion to witness the arrival. About half-past seven o'clock a long train came, containing a portion of the troops. They disembarked in good order, and marched from the depot down Lee street and other streets to Federal Hill, and, moving to the high ground surrounding the Observatory, stacked arms, and made preparations for a long rest. The force under command of General Butler was composed of a portion of the Boston Light Artillery, Major Cook; a strong detachment MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 33 of the 6th Massachusetts regiment, Col. Jones, and about five hundred of the 8th New York regiment, Lieut.-Col. Waltenburg. On the route to the Hill the streets were thronged with people, who greeted the military with cheers at every step, the ladies at the win- dows and the doors joining in the applause by waving their handkerchiefs. Thus quietly was military possession taken of the city of Baltimore. On the next day con- siderable reinforcements arrived. On the 16th of May, the regular passenger trains between Baltimore and Washington re- sumed their usual trips. Baltimore subsided into one of the most quiet cities of the Union, The military encampment was, however, main- tained. Meantime the action of States to secede from the Union was renewed. CHAPTEE Y. Proceedings in Texas to effect Secession, and Military Movements Action in Virginia and Military Movements Action in Arkansas and Military Movements Action in North Carolina and Military Movements Action in Tennessee and Military Movements. THE secession of more Southern States now commenced. Of these Texas was foremost. The call for her Convention was revolutionary. It was signed by sixty-one individuals. Upon this call delegates were elected. About the same time one of the members of the Legislature took the responsibility of issuing a call for the meeting of that body in extra ses- sion. To avoid a conflict between the State authorities and the revolutionists, Governor Houston conveaed the Legislature in extra ses- sion at Austin on January 22d. The following is the proclamation issued by the Governor : Whereas, there has been and yet is great excitement existing in the public mind, arising from various causes, touching our relations with the Federal Gov- ernment and many of the States, and a portion of the people have expressed a desire that the Legislature should be convened in extra session ; and whereas the Executive desires that such measures should be adopted as will secure a free expression of the popular will through the ballot-box upon the question at issue, involving their peace, security, and happiness, and the action of the whole people made known in relation to the course which it may be proper and necessary for Texas, as one of the States of the Union, to pursue, in order to maintain, if possible, her rights in the Union as guaranteed by the Federal Constitution ; and whereas our frontier is now invaded by Indians, and the lives of our citizens taken and their property destroyed ; and whereas the treasury is without means either to defend the frontier or meet ordinary expenses of Government; Now, therefore, I, Sam Houston, Governor of the State of Texas, for the reasons herein set forth, do hereby issue this my proclamation, ordering the Leg- islature of the State of Texas to convene in extra ses- sion at the Capitol, in the City of Austin, on Monday the 21st day of January, A. D. 1861. When the Legislature assembled, he addressed a message to them, in which he favored delay as long as possible in holding a State Convention. He was himself opposed to calling one, and be- lieved that the Union could be preserved. The Legislature sanctioned the election of delegates to the State Convention, which as- sembled one week later, by the adoption of the following 3 JOINT RESOLUTION concerning the Convention of the people of Texas, called in pursuance of the Bill of Rights. Whereas the people of Texas, being much concerned for the preservation of the rights, liberties, and powers of the State and its inhabitants, endangered by the political action of a majority of the States, and the people of the same have, in the exercise of powers reserved to themselves in the Bill of Rights, called a Convention, composed of two members for each rep- resentative in the Legislature, from the various dis- tricts established by the apportionment law of 1860, to assemble on the 28th day of January, 1861, at the city of Austin ; which Convention, by the terms of the call, made by numerous assemblages of citizens in various parts of the State, was, when elected and assembled, to have 'power to consider the condition of public affairs ; to determine what shall be the future relations of this State to the Union, and such other matters as are necessarily and properly incident thereto ; and in case it should be determined by said Convention that it is necessary for the preservation of the rights and liberties aforesaid that the sovereignty of Texas should resume the powers delegated to the Federal Gov- ernment in the Constitution of the United States, and by the articles of annexation, then the ordinance of said Convention resuming said delegated powers, and repealing the ratification by the people of Texas of said articles of annexation, should be submitted to a vote of the qualified electors of this State for their ratification or rejection. Therefore Be it resolved by the Legislature of the State of Texas, That the Government of the State of Texas hereby gives its assent to and approves of the Convention aforesaid. SEC. 2. That this resolution take effect and be in force from and after its passage. With a protest against the assumption of any powers on the part of said Convention beyond th reference of the question of a longer connection of Texas with the Union to the people, approved 4th February, 1861. . SAM HOUSTON. Resolutions had been offered for delaying the secession movement, but these were twice laid on the table. A resolution was also passed repudiating the idea of using forcible means for coercing any seceding State, and declaring that any such attempt would be resisted to the last extremity. A bill was passed requiring the ordinance of secession, if adopted by the State Convention, to be submitted to the people. On the 28th of January, the State Conven- tion assembled. The 93!! having been irregu- MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. lar, the vote for members was very light. There are 122 counties in the State, of which nearly half held no election, and were not represented in the Convention. Some of these were : Old Nacogdoches, with 1,023 legal vo- ters; Lamar, with 1,123 voters; Blanco, with 1,139 voters; Cherokee, with 1,644 voters; Fannin, with 1,183 voters. The vote in some of the counties was as fol- lows: Anderson, with 1,093 voters, only 387 voted ; Bastrop, 769 voters, 153 voted ; Collin, 1,119 voters, 211 voted; Grayson, 1,217 voters, 280 voted ; Hays, 296 voters, 67 voted ; Jack- son, 296 voters, 40 voted; Lampasas, 285 voters, 50 voted; Red River, 879 voters, 60 voted; Travis, 1,011 voters, 342 voted. This county has Austin within its limits. On the 5th of February an ordinance of secession was passed in the Convention by a vote of ayes 166, nays 7. The following is the ordinance : Aw ORDINANCE to dissolve th Union between the State of Texas and the other States under the compact styled 41 The Constitution of the United States of America." SEC. 1. Whereas the Federal Government has failed to accomplish the purposes of the compact of union between these States, in giving protection either to the persons of our people upon an exposed frontier, or to the property or our citizens ; and whereas the action of the Northern States is violative of the compact be- tween the States and the guarantees of the Consti- tution and whereas the recent developments in Fed- eral affairs make it evident that the power of the Federal Government is sought to be made a weapon with which to strike down the interests and property of the people of Texas and her sister slaveholding States, instead of permitting it to be, as was intended our shield against outrage and aggression ; there- fore, 'I We, the people of the State oFTexas, by dele- gates in the Convention assembled, do declare and ordain that the ordinance adopted by our Convention of delegates on the fourth (4th) day of July, A. D. 1845, and afterwards ratified by us, under which the Repub- lic of Texas was admitted into the Union with other States, and became a party to the compact styled ' The Constitution of the United States of America,' be, and is hereby repealed and annulled." That all the powers which, by the said compact, were delegated by Texas to the Federal Government are resumed. That Texas is of right absolved from all restraints and obligations incurred by said com- pact, and is a separate sovereign State, and that her citizens and people are absolved from all allegiance to the United States or the Government thereof. SEC. 2. The ordinance shall be submitted to the people of Texas for their ratification or rejection, by the qualified voters, on the 23d day of February, 1861 ; a d i unless rejected by a majority of the votes cast, shall take effect and be in force on and after the 2d day of March, A. D. 1861. Provided that in the rep- resentative district of El Paso said election may be held on the 18th day of February, 1861. Done by the people of the State of Texas, in con- vention assembled, at Austin, the 1st dav of February, A. D. 1861. Public sentiment was in favor of joining a Southern Confederacy, and on the llth an or- dinance was passed favoring the formation of such a Confederacy, and electing seven dele- gates to a Southern Congress. On the 14th the Convention adjourned to the 20th of February. The vote to refer the ordinance of secession to the people was quite as unanimous hi the Convention as was that on the adoption of the ordinance. The election of delegates being to some extent informal, and scarcely half of the vote of the State having been cast, it was thought best that the ordinance of secession should receive the sanction of the people before it should be declared final. It was submitted to the voters of the State on the 23d of February, which election was legalized by the Legislature, and approved by the Governor under a protest against the shortness of time intervening be- tween the passage of the ordinance and the day of election. The vote in eighty counties of the State was : For secession, 34,794 ; against secession, 11,235. Majority for secession, 23,559. The vote at the Presidential election in Novem- ber previous was: Lincoln, ; Douglas, ; Breckinridge, 47,548; Bell, 15,438. On the 2d of March the Convention reas- sembled without a quorum, and on the 4th the vote was counted. When the result was an- nounced in the Convention, and the President declared that Texas was a free and indepepdent State, there immediately ensued a tremendous burst of cheers and enthusiastic applause. On the 5th the Convention passed an ordi- nance instructing the delegates, whom it had previously appointed to the Southern Con- gress, to apply for the admission of Texas into the Southern Confederacy, and to that end to give the adhesion of Texas tothe Provisional Constitution of the said Confederacy. The numerical strength of the United States army in Texas was about 2,500 men, divided into thirty-seven companies twenty-two in- fantry, five artillery, and ten cavalry. Twenty companies were on the Rio Grande fifteen infantry, and five artillery. The other seven- teen companies were stationed in the interior, from Camp Cooper, Phantom Hill, in the northern part of the State, south as far as San Antonio and Fort Inge, near Fort Duncan, on the Rio Grande. On the withdrawal of these troops, their places on the Rio Grande. were supplied by State militia from Galveston and the neighbor- ing counties. Previous to this time, the surrender of Major- General Twiggs, the United States commander in that Department, to the authorities in Texas, took place. This caused great astonishment at Washington, where it was hardly anticipated. The secession of the State was not then, in fact, concluded. There had been no vote of the people upon the ordinance. The United States army was allowed to march to the coast by the articles of agreement, and to take with them their side-arms, facilities for transporta- tion and subsistence, as well as two batteries of flying artiUery of four guns each. The means of transportation were to be surrendered, and left upon arrival at the coast. By this treaty, without one drop of bloodshed, and "without sullying in the least the honor of the United States army," Texas came into possession of MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 35 over thirteen hundred thousand dollars' worth of property, principally consisting of munitions of war. The seizure of all the property of the United States was complete. The revenue cutter was surrendered, and the lighthouse supply-vessel for the coast was captured. This vessel, the Guthrie, sailed from New Bedford, Massachu- setts, November 8, 1860, with a full cargo of supplies for one year for all the lighthouses and light vessels between Amelia Island, Georgia, and the Rio Grande, Texas. The master in charge reached the bay at Galveston on the 5th of March, for the purpose of delivering the year's supply of oil, &c., to the Bolivar Point and other lighthouses in that vicinity. While he was ab- sent from the vessel-, attending to the delivery of the supplies, the Guthrie was boarded by several men, accompanied by an individual call- ing himself General Sherman, claiming to act by authority, and under the orders of the " Com- mittee of Safety at Galveston." These men got the vessel under weigh, and proceeded with her nearer the cutter, where she was detained. Some detachments of United States troops still remained in the State, and these were made prisoners, and released upon parole. On the 24th of April, Colonel Van Dorn, with a Texan force on steamers, came down from Indianola to Saluria, and anchored near the schooners having on board the United States troops un- der Major Sibley, numbering 450. An inter- view took place during the next day between the commanding officers, which ended in the surrender of the entire Federal force as prison- ers of war. The officers were to be released on parole, and the men on their oaths that they would not take up arms against the Southern Confederacy, after surrendering their arms and all the property of the companies ; such of the men and officers as desired were to be received into the Confederate army. Private property was not to be molested, and the soldiers were not permitted to leave the State except by way of Galveston and the Mississippi River. On the 9th of May, six companies of the 8th United States infantry, under command of Lieut-Colonel Reeve, surrendered to a Con- federate force under Colonel Van Dorn, near San Lucas Springs, about twenty-two miles west of San Antonio, and on the Castroville road. Colonel Reeve's command consisted of 366 rank and file, with their appropriate officers, together with Colonel Bumford and several other officers who were on leave, or under orders to report at other points, and who, taking advantage of the troops coming to San Antonio, sought and obtained the escort of the same. Colonel Van Dorn left his camp on the Leon at four o'clock on Thursday morning, the 8th, and took a position previously selected, about two miles to the westward on the road leading to Castroville, where he formed his command into line of battle. Shortly after daylight the pickets and spies reported Colonel Reeve as Laving left his camp at two o'clock A. M., as had been his custom on this march, and having reached the high ridge of land ne*ar San Lucas Springs, and at the ranche of Mr. Adams, where he had halted his command, taken possession of the large stone house, barricaded the road with his wagons, and placed his troops in posi- tion behind the strong corral fences and in the stone house, apparently to await the assault. Upon this being announced to the colonel commanding the Confederate troops, he ordered a forward movement of the whole command, and gave directions for the forming of the h'ne of battle. The infantry, under the command of Lieut.-Col. Duff, were placed on the right ; the battery of flying artillery six pieces, 12- pounders under Capt. Edgar, in the centre, with the cavalry and mounted troops under Col. H. E. McCulloch on the left ; the whole com- mand, numbering some 1,500 troops of all arms, presenting a very fine appearance, with banners flying, drums beating, sabres and bayonets glit- tering in the meridian sun, horses pawing and neighing, the field officers flying from one end of the field to another, carrying the commands of their chief. Under a flag of truce, borne by Capts. Wil- cox and Majors, a demand was made of an un- conditional surrender of the United States troops as prisoners of war, and five minutes given to answer it. Col. Reeve would not agree to the terms unless Col. Van Dorn would con- vince him that he had sufficient strength to en- force them, by permitting an officer of his com- mand, whom he would designate, to see the troops and report to him ; the prompt answer returned was, that he should have that oppor- tunity to see the troops, and the more he saw of them the less he would like it. The officer designated by Col. Reeve was Lieut. Bliss, a young officer of distinguished bravery, well known in the United States army, who mount- ed a horse, rode down the line of Confederate troops, and was repeatedly cheered. Suffice it to say, on his report Col. Reeve surrendered with his command, together with all the public property in his possession, unconditionally, as prisoners of war, giving his word of honor that he would report himself and command at Col. Van Dorn's camp on the Leon that evening at 6 o'clock. The Confederates then retired to camp, where they arrived about 3 o'clock p. M. At 5 o'clock P. M. Col. Reeve's command arrived in camp, and their ground being designated by the proper officer, they pitched their' tents as orderly, and stacked their arms with as much precision, as if on inspection parade. Next morning at 5 o'clock the infantry and cavalry struck their tents and marched into San Anto- nio, where they arrived in good condition at 6 o'clock. Col. Reeve's command marched to the San Pedro Springs, two miles above San Antonio, to a camp designated by a proper offi- cer, where all the arms and Government prop- erty were given up. Other States now rapidly followed in the secession movement. 36 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. The State Convention of Virginia met at Richmond oh the 13th of February. John Janney, of London, was elected President of the Convention, and upon taking the chair ho made an address friendly to the Union, but said that Virginia would insist on her own construc- tion of her rights as a condition of her remain- ing in the present Union. The next day was devoted to perfecting the organization. The object of the people of Virginia, as ex- pressed by their Legislature, and by their vote at the election for delegates to the Convention, was, if it could be done, honorably " to restore the Union of the States, and preserve that Union for all time to come." On the 16th numerous resolutions were of- fered, which, while expressing a hope that the difficulties then existing might be reconciled and the Union perpetuated, yet denounced the idea of coercing in any way the seceding States. Mr. "Wise, of Princess Anne, reiterated his policy of fighting in the Union, and counselled speedy action. Mr. Moore, of Rockingham, opposed haste. He would not be driven by the North, nor dragged by the cotton States, who had acted without consulting Virginia. Addresses were also made to the Convention by the Commissioners from other States who were present. Mr. Preston, from South Caro- lina, in his remarks, said that the Union could never be reconstructed " unless power should unfix the economy of good. No sanctity of human touch could reunite the people of the North and South." On the 20th of February, numerous resolu- tions were offered and referred. They gen- erally expressed an attachment to the Union and the desire for an equitable settlement, but denounced coercion, and declared a purpose to resist it. Others maintained that the union of the South was the safety of the South, and that each State should speedily resume the powers delegated to the General Government. A resolution was offered to raise a cominittee to inquire whether any movement of arms or men had been made by the General Govern- ment toward strengthening any fort or arsenal in or bordering on Virginia, indicating prepa- rations for an attack or coercion. It was laid on the table without further action, but taken up the next day and adopted. The report of the committee on the election of members stated that all the counties except sixteen had sent in returns thus far, and the majority for referring the action of the Convention to the people was 52,857. The Convention was occupied with debates on general subjects until April 13th. On that day the debate turned exclusively upon the surrender of Fort Sumter. Messrs. Carlile and Early deprecated the action of South Carolina in firing upon the fort, and expressed devotion to the flag of their country. Others applauded the gallantry of South Carolina, and main- tained that whatever the Convention might do, the people would take Virginia out of the Union. A communication was received from the Gov- ernor, submitting a despatch from Gov. Pickens, giving an account of Friday's bombardment. He said : " There was not a man at our batteries hurt. The fort fired furiously upon us. Our iron battery did great damage to the south wall of the fort ; the shells fell freely into the fort, and the effect is supposed to be serious, as they are not firing this morning. Our ' Enfield ' bat- tery dismounted three of Anderson's largest columbiads. We will take the fort, and can sink the ships if they attempt to pass the chan- nel. If they land elsewhere we can whip them. "We have now 7,000 of the best troops in the world, and a reserve of 10,000 on the routes to the harbor. The war has commenced, and we will triumph or perish. Please let me know what your State intends to do." Governor Letcher replied : " The Convention will determine." On the 15th the reply of the President was presented by the Commissioners. A resolution was offered to go into secret session to consider this report. A debate followed. The procla- mation of President Lincoln, calling for sev- enty-five thousand men, constituted the prin- cipal theme. Messrs. Scott and Preston (Union- ists) declared, that if the President meant sub- jugation of the South, Virginia had but one course to pursue. A difference of opinion ex- isted as to whether it would be best to secede immediately, or await the cooperation of the Border States, and it was believed the alter- native propositions would be submitted to the people. Some delegates doubted the authen- ticity of the proclamation, and, in deference to their wishes, the Convention adjourned. The reply of the Governor to the requisition of the Secretary of War was made on the 16th, as follows : EXECUTIVE DEPARTMENT, EICHMOND. VA., April 16, 1861. Eon. Simon Cameron, Secretary of War. SIR : I received vour telegram of the 15th, the gen- uineness of which 1 doubted. Since that time I have received your communication, mailed the same day, in which I am requested to detach from the militia of the State of Virginia "the quota designated in a table," which you append, "to serve as infantry or riflemen for the period of three months, unless soon- er discharged." In reply to this communication, I have only to say that the militia of Virginia will not be furnished to the powers at Washington for any such use or pur- pose as they have in view. Your object is to subju- gate the Southern States, and a requisition made upon me for such an object an object, in my judg- ment, not within the purview of the Constitution or the act of 1795 Will not be complied with. You have chosen to inaugurate civil war, and, having done so, we will meet U in a spirit as determined as the ad- ministration has exhibited toward the South. Respectfully, JOHN LETCHER. On the 16th the Convention assembled in secret session. This was immediately after the surrender of Fort Sumter. On the 17th an ordinance of secession was passed by the Convention. The vote was 88 in MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 37 its favor and 55 against it. Only 91 delegates had signed it at the expiration of the first month after its passage. It is stated by a member that when the Convention assembled, a clear ma- jority was for the Union, at which a mob ex- citement existed in Richmond. It was then calculated that if ten Union men could be kept away, there would be a majority for secession. Accordingly, ten members were waited upon and informed that they were given the choice of doing one of three things: either* to vote for the secession ordinance, to absent them- selves, or to be hanged. Resistance was found to be useless, and the tn yielded and were absent. The report of the vote, however, shows that at the final moment the majority in favor of the ordinance was large. The following is the Ordinance of Secession : An Ordinance to repeal the- ratification of the Consti- tution of the United, States of America, by the State of Virginia, and to resume all the rights and powers granted under said Constitution. The people of Virginia, in the ratification of the Constitution of the United States of America, adopted by them in Convention, on the 25th day of June, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-eight, having declared that the powers granted under the said Constitution were derived from the peo- ple of the United States, and might be resumed whenso- ever the same should be perverted to their injury and oppression, and the Federal Government having per- verted said powers, not only to the injury of the people of Virginia, but to the oppression of the Southern slaveholding States ; Now, therefore, we, the people of Virginia, do declare and ordain, that the Ordinance adopted by the people of this State in Convention on the twenty-fifth day of June, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-eight, whereby the Con- stitution of the United States of America was ratified, and all acts of the General Assembly of this State rati- fying or adopting amendments to said Constitution, are hereby repealed and abrogated ; that the union between th| State of Virginia and the other States under the Constitution aforesaid is hereby dissolved, and that the State of Virginia is in the full possession and exercise of all the rights of sovereignty which be- long and appertain to a free and independent State. And they do further declare that said Constitution of the United States of America is no longer binding on any of the citizens of this State. This Ordinance shall take effect and be an act of this day, when ratified by a majority of the votes of the people of this State, cast at a poll to be taken thereon, on the fourth Thursday in May next, in pursuance of a schedule hereafter to be enacted. Done in Convention in the city of Richmond, on the seventeenth day of April, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-one, and in the eighty-fifth year of the commonwealth of Virginia. A true copy, JNO. L. EUBANK, Secretary of Convention. At the same time the Convention passed an ordinance requiring the Governor to call out as many volunteers as might be necessary to repel invasion, and to protect the citizens of the State. The following is the Governor's Procla- mation : Whereas seven of the States formerly composing a part of the United States have, by authority of their people, solemnly resumed the powers granted by them to the United States, and have framed a Constitution and organized a Government for themselves, to which the people of those States are yielding willing obedience, and have so notified the President of the United States by all the formalities incident to such action, and thereby become to the United States a separate, inde- pendent, and foreign Power ; and whereas the Consti- tution of the United States has invested Congress with the sole power " to declare war," and until such decla- ration is made the President has no authority to call for an extraordinary force to wage offensive war against any foreign Power; and whereas on the 15th instant the President of the United States, in plain violation of the Constitution, issued a proclamation calling for a force of seventy-five thousand men, to cause the laws of the United States to be duly executed over a people who are no longer a part of the Union, and in said proclamation threatens to exert this un- usual force to compel obedience to his mandates ; and whereas the General Assembly of Virginia, by a ma- jority approaching to entire unanimity, declared at its last session that the State of Virginia would consider such an exertion of force as a virtual declaration of war, to be resisted by all the power at the command of Virginia; and subsequently, the Convention now in session, representing the sovereignty of this State, has re-affirmed in substance the same policy, with almost equal unanimity ; and whereas the State of Virginia deeply sympathizes with the Southern States in tne wrongs they have suffered and in the position they have assumed, and having made earnest efforts peaceably to compose the differences which have severed the Union, and having failed in that attempt through this unwarranted act on the part of the Presi- dent ; and it is believed that the influences which op- erate to produce this proclamation against the Seceded States will be brought to bear upon this Common- wealth if she should exercise her undoubted rights to resume the powers granted by her people, and it is due to the honor of Virginia that an improper exercise of force against her people should be repelled : Therefore I, John Letcher, Governor of the Com- monwealth of Virginia, have thought proper to order all armed volunteer regiments or companies within this State forthwith to hold themselves in readiness for immediate orders, and upon the reception of this proclamation to report to the Adjutant-General of the State their organization and numbers, and prepare themselves for efficient service. Such companies as are not armed and equipped will report that fact that they may be properly supplied. In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand, and caused the seal of the Common- [L. s.] wealth to be affixed, this 17th day of April, 1861, and in the eighty-fifth year of the Com- monwealth. JOHN LETCHER. During the next day, it was announced from the hall of the Convention, that an ordinance of secession had been passed, to take effect as an act of that day, should the same be ratified by the people on a vote to be taken thereon on the fourth Thursday of May. The intelligence spread throughout Richmond and produced immense excitement. Loud and prolonged cheering proceeded from the assembled crowds. In a very short time a rush was made by a party of citizens to the custom-house, for the purpose of signalizing the act of secession in a more demonstrative manner. The gilt letter sign, " United States Court," over the portico was speedily displaced and taken down, and the occupants of the building notified that the United States jurisdiction over the property had ceased. The next act was to raise a Southern Confederacy flag, with eight stars, over the capitol, in which the Convention held ita sessions. 38 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. The Confederate flag was displayed on the same day from the custom-house, hotels, and private residences, eight stars being generally the number on the flag one having been added for Virginia. The custom-house was also taken out of the hands of the United States officials, and placed under a guard of State troops. The steamships Yorktown and Jamestown (belong- ing to the Virginia and New York Steamship Company) were both seized and put in charge of Virginia State troops. Many other seizures were also made. The Traders' Bank at Richmond tendered the State a loan of $50,000. A proclamation was issued by the Gov- ernor, prohibiting the exportation of flour, grain, and provisions from Virginia, and an- other was issued ordering all private vessels and property recently seized or detained, with the exception of the steamers Jamestown and Yorktown, to be released and delivered up to their masters or owners. For this purpose proper officers of the State were assigned to each of the rivers Rappahannock, York, Po- tomac, and James, with orders to release such vessels and property, and give certificates for damages incurred by their seizure or detention. The supply of troops, under the call of the Governor authorized by tire State Convention, was so great that further orders were issued directing no more troops to proceed to Rich- mond until called for. About 6,000 had as- sembled there, and 4,000 at Harper's Ferry. An intelligent citizen of Richmond thus de- scribes the military spirit existing there on the 25th of April : " Our beautiful city presents the appearance of an armed camp. Where all these soldiers come from, in such a state of preparation, I cannot imagine. Every train pours in its mul- titude of volunteers, but I am not as much sur- prised at the number as at the apparent disci- pline of the country companies. Some of them really march like regulars, and with their stal- wart forms, dark, fierce countenances, and the red-coated negro fifers and drummers in front, present quite a picturesque as well as most warlike aspect. " General R. E. Lee, late of the United States Army, has been appointed by the Governor to the chief command of the Virginia forces. Colonel Walter Gwynn, formerly of the United States Army, received a commission of Major- General. " Yesterday evening, in addition to the large force pouring in from all parts of the country, five hunded troops arrived from South Carolina, under command of Brigadier-General M. D. Bonham. About the same number from the same State will arrive to-day. " The Cadets of the Virginia Military Insti- tute, under the Superintendent and officers, are here drilling and disciplining the various com- panies of military who require such aid. But I can give you no idea of the military spirit of the State. Augusta County, a strong Whig Union county in Western Virginia, and Rock- ingham, an equally strong Democratic Union county, lying side by side with Augusta, each contribute 1,500 men to the war. These are like all our volunteer companies, farmers, me- chanics, professional men, the bone and sinew of the country. It was of Augusta that Wash- ington said in the darkest hour of the Revolu- tion that, if defeated everywhere else, he would unfurl a banner on the mountains of Augusta, and raise the prostrate form of Liberty from th dust. Amherst County, with a voting population of only 1,500, contributes 1,000 vol- unteers. " But the war spirit is not confined to the men nor to the white population. The ladies are not only preparing comforts for the soldiers, but arming and practising themselves. Com- panies of boys, also, from ten to fourteen years of age, fully armed and well drilled, are pre- paring for the fray. In Petersburg 300 free negroes offered their services, either to fight under white officers, or to ditch and dig, or any kind of labor. An equal number in this city and across the river in Chesterfield have volun- teered in like manner." The lights on the Virginia shore of Chesa- peake Bay were removed or extinguished, by order of the authorities of the State. The accession of Virginia to the Southern Confederacy was announced by the Governor in the following proclamation : Whereas the Convention of this Commonwealth has, on this, the 25th day of April, 1861, adopted an ordinance " for the adoption of the Constitution of the Provisional Government of the Confederate States of America ;" and has agreed to a " Convention between the Commonwealth ofvirsinifl and the Confederated States of America, which it is proper should be made known to the people of this Commonwealth and to the world : Therefore, I, John Letcher, Governor of the Com- monwealth of Virginia, do hereby publish and proclaim that the following are authentic copies of tue Ordinance and Convention aforesaid. Given under my hand as Governor, and under the seal of the Commonwealth at Richmond, [L. .] this twenty-fifth of April, one thousand eight hundred and sixty-one, and in the eighty-fifth year of the Commonwealth. JOHN LETCHER. By the Governor. GEO. W. MUNFORD, Secretary of the Commonwealth. An Ordinance for the adoption of the Constitution of the Provisional Government of the Confederate States of America. We, the delegates of the people of Virginia, in Con- vention assembled, solemnly impressed by the perils which surround the Commonwealth, and appealing to the Searcher of hearts for the rectitude of our inten- tions in assuming the grave responsibility of this act, do by this Ordinance adopt and ratify the Constitution of the Provisional Government of the Confederate States of America, ordained and established at Mont- gomery, Alabama, on the eighth day of February, eighteen hundred and sixty-one ; provided that this Ordinance shall cease to have any legal operation or effect if the people of this Commonwealth, upon the vote directed to be taken on the Ordinance of Secession passed by this Convention, on the seventeenth day of April, eighteen hundred and sixty-one, shall reject the same. A true copy. ' JNO. L. EUBANK, Secretary. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 39 Convention 'between the Commonwealth of Virginia and the Confederate States of America. The Commonwealth of Virginia, looking to a speedy union of said Commonwealth and the other slave States with th|i Confederate States of America, ac- cording to the"^ovisions of the Constitution for the Provisional Government of said States, enters into the following temporary Convention and agreement with said States, for the purpose of meeting pressing exigencies affecting the common rights, interests, and safety of said Commonwealth and said Confederacy : 1st. Until the union of said Commonwealth with said Confederacy shall be perfected, and said Com- monwealth shall become a member of said Confed- eracy, according to the Constitutions of both powers, the whole military force and military operations, of- fensive and defensive, of said Commonwealth, in the impending conflict with the United States, shall be under the chief control and direction of the President of said Confederate States, upon the same principles, basis, and footing as if said Commonwealth were now, and during the interval, a member of said Con- federacy. 2d. The Commonwealth of Virginia will, after the consummation of the union contemplated in this Con- vention, and her adoption of the Constitution for a permanent Government of said Confederate States, and she shall become a member of said Confederacy under said permanent Constitution, if the same oc- cur, turn over to said Confederate States all the pub- lic property, naval stores, and munitions of war, etc., she may then be in possession of, acquired from the United States, on the same terms and in like manner as the other States of said Confederacy have done in like cases. 3d. Whatever expenditures of money, if any, said, Commonwealth of Virginia shall make before the union under the Provisional Government, as above contemplated, shall be consummated, shall be met and p_rovided for by said Confederate States. This Convention entered into and agreed to in the city of Richmond, Virginia, on the twenty-fourth day of April, 1861, by Alexander H. Stephens, the duly authorized commissioner to act in the matter for the suid Confederate States, and John Tvler, William Ballard Preston, Samuel McD. Moore, James P. Hoi- combe, James C. Bruce, and Lewis E. Harvie, parties duly authorized to act in like manner for said Com- monwealth>of Virginia ; the whole subject to the ap- proval and"' ratification of the proper authorities of both Governments respectively. Iii testimony whereof the parties aforesaid have hereto set their hands and seals, the day and year aforesaid and at the place aforesaid, in duplicate originals. j>. s.] ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS, Commissioner for Confederate States. JOHN TYLER, WM. BALLARD PRESTON, S. [!~ s 1 McD. MOORE, JAMES P. HOLCOMBE, JAMES C. BRUCE, LEWIS E. HARVIE, Commis- missioners for Virginia. Approved and ratified by the Convention of Vir- ginia, on the 25th day of April, 1861. JOHN JANNEY, President. JNO. L. EUBANK, Secretary. In Western Virginia, on the 23d of April, at a public meeting held in Clarksburg, Harrison County, eleven delegates were appointed to meet delegates from other northwestern coun- ties at Wheeling on May 13th, to determine what course should be pursued in the present emergency. This movement resulted in the separation of Western from Eastern Virginia. The State Convention adjourned from the first of May to the eleventh of June. The in- junction of secrecy was still retained as to their proceedings relative to the secession ordinance. The acts of violence which had been committed thus far, such as the march upon Harper's Fer- ry, and the sinking of vessels at the mouth of the Elizabeth River, were done in opposition to the authority of the State. The Governor re- fused to consent that troops should he ordered to the Ferry. It was his purpose to preserve the State in an uncommitted position until after the vote" on the Ordinance of Secession. The seizure at Harper's Ferry was, however, after- wards approved by him, and his thanks given to the party who made it. He also issued his proclamation calling out troops, in accordance with the requisition of the Confederate Govern- ment. Whatever might have been his previous purposes, he seems now to have had only one object in view, which was, to secure Virginia to the Southern Confederacy. The vote on the Ordinance of Secession in the Convention was not published by that body. It was rumored to have been ayes 88, nays 55. Many of the negatives were subsequently induced to acqui- esce with the majority. The popular vote on the Ordinance was almost unanimously against it in Western Virginia", while with equal unanimity Eastern Virginia voted in favor of it. It was carried by a large majority of the votes cast. The vote in the city of Richmond was 2,400 in favor to 24 against it, being less than half the vote (5,400) polled at the Presidential election in November previous. Great activity took place in Eastern and Southwestern Virginia in the organization and equipment of troops. It was claimed as early as the 20th of May, that the whole number volunteered was 85,000, and that 48,000 of these were under arms, and distributed at Richmond, Norfolk, Petersburg, Lynchburg, Fredericks- burg, Alexandria, Staunton, and Harper's Fer- ry. These points were nearly all connected by railroad. There were said to be, in addition, about 8,000 from other States. As the troops arrived from the South, Rich- mond became the general rendezvous whence, as soon as inspected and properly outfitted for active duty, they were distributed wherever most needed. By another estimate there were, by the 5th of June, in active service in Virginia, about fifty thousand Confederate troops, namely: about eight thousand at or near Manassas Junction ; about five thousand at Fredericksburg and Aquia Creek; about twelve thousand at Norfolk and its neighbor- hood ; about five thousand at Yorktown and Williamsburg ; and about fourteen thousand at Harper's Ferry. Of this aggregate, nearly all, exclusive of the force at Harper's Ferry, were so posted that they could be concentrated by railroad at any point between Norfolk and Alexandria within twenty-four hours. About forty thousand, it was calculated at Richmond, could be thrown almost at once upon the Union troops whenever they might present themselves along the line. Such a movement, however, had a certain degree of hazard connected with 40 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE KEBELLION. it, as any concentration by which they with- drew their troops from the seaboard, exposed them to invasion by forces from the fleet. Arkansas also had become ripe for the move- ment. On the 16th of January her Legislature unanimously passed a bill submitting the Con- vention question to the people on the 18th of February. If a majority were in favor of a Convention, the Governor should appoint the time for the election of its members. On the day appointed an election was held throughout the State, and the vote in favor of holding a Convention was 27,412 ; against it, 15,826 ; majority for a Convention, 11,586. The vote of the State at the Presidential elec- tion in November was, for Douglas, 5,227; Breckinridge, 28,732 ; Bell, 20,094. At the election of delegates to the Conven- tion, the Union vote was 23,626; Secession, 17,927; Union majority, 5,699. The Convention assembled on the 4th of March, and organized by the election of Union officers, by a majority of six. On the 6th, the inaugural of President Lincoln was received, and produced an unfavorable impression on the minds of the people. Secession was 'strongly urged upon the Convention, which had been regarded as containing forty members opposed to it, and thirty-five in favor of it. Various resolutions were offered and referred to appropriate committees, looking to an en- dorsement, on the one hand, of the doctrine of secession, and the right and duty of Arkansas to secede, and on the other to a clear definition of the position Arkansas should take, stopping short of secession, with a view to the security of her rights in the Union. A conditional ordinance of secession was debated, with a clause referring it back to the people for ratification or rejection. This was defeated by a vote of ayes, 35 ; noes, 39. The Convention was disposed to pass resolutions approving the propositions of Missouri and Vir- rjinia for a conference of the border slave States, and providing for sending five delegates to said Conference or Convention, and agreeing with Virginia to hold said Conference at Frankfort, Kentucky, on the 27th of May. At Van Buren a salute of thirty-nine guns was fired in honor of the thirty-nine members of the Convention who voted against the seces- sion ordinance. The same number of guns were fired at Fort Smith. On the 17th, an ordinance was reported by a self-constituted committee composed of seven secessionists and seven cooperationists, as a compromise measure between the two parties. It was adopted as reported, unanimously, in the Convention. It provided for an election to be held on the first Monday of August, at which the legal voters of the State were to cast their ballots for ''secession," or for "cooperation." If on that day a majority of the votes were cast for secession, that fact was to be considered in the light of instructions to the Convention to pass an ordinance severing the connection of Arkansas with the Union. If, on the other hand, a majority of the votes of the State were cast for cooperation, that fact would be an in- struction to the Convention immediately to take all necessary steps for cooperation with the border or unseceded slave States, to secure a satisfactory adjustment of all sectional contro- versies disturbing the country. The next session of the Convention was to be held on the 17th of August; and to secure the return of all the votes of each county, each delegate was made a special returning officer of the Convention to bring the vote of his county to the Capitol. Besides this ordinance submitting the propo- sition of "secession" or "cooperation" to the vote of the people, resolutions were passed pro- viding for the election of five delegates to the border slave State Convention, proposed by the States of Virginia and Missouri, to be held some time during the month of May. Thus the pro- ceedings of that Convention would be before the people, amply canvassed and understood, when the vote of the State was cast on the first Monday of August. The result of the labors of the Convention, although not exactly what either party desired, was regarded as probably more nearly satisfac- tory to the public than any other action which could have been taken by that body. Time was given for investigation and deliberation as to consequences. Affairs remained quiet; the friends of the Union were hopeful ; those who sympathized with the seceded States were sanguine that Arkansas would be one of them. The capture of Fort Sumter, and the subsequent events, roused Arkansas to take a stand either with the North or with the South. Together with the news of the fall of the fort, there came also the President's Proclamation, and the requisition of the Secretary of War for a quota of troops from Arkansas. The reply of the Governor to this requisition was dated the 22d of April. It proved him to be decided in his friendship to the secession movement. He wrote to the Sec- retary of War thus : " In answer to your requi- sition for troops from Arkansas, to subjugate the Southern States, I have to say that none will be furnished. The demand is only adding in- sult to injury. The people of this Commonwealth are freemen, not slaves, and will defend to the last extremity their honor, lives, and property, against Northern mendacity and usurpation." The President of the State Convention, enter- taining similar views, immediately issued a call requiring it to reassemble on the 6th of May. The call was dated on the 20th of April. On the 6th of May the State Convention met, and immediately took the necessary steps to prepare an ordinance to sever the relations existing between the State and the other States united with her under the Constitution of the United States. The ordinance was prepared and reported to the Convention at three o'clock in the afternoon, and was passed immediately, MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 41 with only one dissenting vote. There were sixty-nine votes in the affirmative, and one in the negative. An eye-witness describes the passage of the ordinance as " a solemn scene." Every member seemed impressed with the im- portance of the vote he was giving. The hall of the House of Representatives was crowded almost to suffocation. The lobby, the gallery, and the floor of the chamber were full, and the vast crowd seemed excited to the highest pitch. A profound stillness prevailed all the time as vote after vote was taken and recorded, except occasionally, when some well-known Union member would rise and preface his vote with expressions of stirring patriotic Southern sen- timents, the crowd would give token of its approbation ; but the announcement of the adoption of the ordinance was the signal for one general acclamation that shook the build- ing. A weight seemed suddenly to have been lifted off the hearts of all present, and mani- festations of the most intense satisfaction pre- vailed on all sides. Immediate steps were taken by the Convention to unite with the Confeder- ation of States. The ordinance was as follows : Whereas, in addition to the well-founded causes of complaint set forth by this Convention, in resolu- tions adopted on the llth March, A. D. 1861, against the sectional party now in power at Washington City, headed by Abraham Lincoln, he has, in the face of resolutions passed by this Convention, pledg- ing the State of Arkansas to resist to the last ex- tremity any attempt on the part of such power to coerce any State that seceded from the old Union, proclaimed to the world that war should be waged against such States until they should be compelled to submit to their rule, and large forces to accom- plish this have by this same power been called out, and are now being marshalled to carry out this in- human design, and to longer submit to such rule or remain in the old Union of the United States would be disgraceful and ruinous to the State of Ar- kansas ; Therefore, we, the people of Jhe State of Arkansas, in Convention assembled, do hereby declare and or- dain, and it is hereby declared and ordained, that the "ordinance and acceptance of compact," passed and approved by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas, on the 18th day of October, A. D. 1836, whereby it was by said General Assembly ordained that, by virtue of the authority vested in said Gen- eral Assembly, by the provisions of the ordinance adopted by the convention of delegates assembled at Little Rock, for the purpose of forming a constitu- tion and system of government for said State, the propositions set forth in "an act supplementary to an act entitled an act for the admission of the State of Arkansas into the Union, and to provide for the due execution of the laws of the United States within the same, and for other purposes, were freely ac- cepted, ratified, and irrevocably confirmed articles of compact and union between the State of Arkansas and the United States," and all other laws and every other law and ordinance, whereby the State of Ar- kansas became a member of the Federal Union, be and the same are hereby in all respects and for every purpose herewith consistent repealed, abrogated, and fully set aside ; and* the Union now subsisting between the State of Arkansas and the other States, under the name of the United States of America, is hereby forever dissolved. And we do further hereby declare and ordain, that the State of Arkansas hereby resumes to herself all rights and powers heretofore delegated to the Gov- ernment of the United States of America that her citizens are absolved from all allegiance to said Gov- ernment of the United States, and that she is in full possession and exercise of all the rights and sov- ereignty which appertain to a free and independent State. We do further ordain and declare, that all rights acquired and vested under the Constitution of the United States of America, or of any act or acts of Congress, or treaty, or under any law of this State, and not incompatible with this ordinance, shall re- main in full force and effect, in nowise altered or im- paired, and have the same effect as if this ordinance had not beeu passed. The Convention also passed a resolution au- thorizing the Governor to call out 60,000 men, if necessary. The State was divided into two grand divisions, eastern and western, and one brigadier-general from each appointed. Gen. Bradley was elected to the command of the eastern, and Gen. Pearce, late of the U. S. Army, to the western. The Governor was authorized to call out the military force, and two millions of dollars in bonds were ordered to be issued in sums of five dollars and upwards. The first movement after the secession of the State, was to get possession of the property of the United States. The United States arsenal^ located at Little Rock, became the first object for seizure. On the morning of February 5th that city was thrown into high excitement by the unexpected arrival of a steamboat with a body of troops from Helena, with the avowed purpose of taking the arsenal. In a few hours another boat arrived with more troops, and on the next day others arrived, until a force of four hundred men was collected. The City Council was assembled, and on application to the Gov- ernor, it was informed that the troops were not there by his orders. The troops themselves were of a different opinion, and came there, as they thought, at his command ; but whether so or not, they were there to take the arsenal, and they determined to accomplish that object before leaving. The Governor was then re- quested to assume the responsibility of the movement, and in the name of the State to demand the arsenal of the officer in command of it. It was believed that Captain Totten would surrender to the authorities of the State rather than have a collision, but would not to a body of men disavowed by the Governor and acting in violation of law; and that as the troops were determined on taking the arsenal at all hazards, there would of course be a col- lision, and probably much sacrifice of life. Consequently, the Governor consented to act, and immediately made a formal demand upon Captain Totten. To the Governor's demand for the surrender of the arsenal, Captain Totten asked until three o'clock the next day to consider the matter, which was agreed to. At the time appointed Captain Totten made known his readiness to evacuate the arsenal, and, after the details were finally agreed upon, it was arranged that, at 42 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. twelve o'clock the next day, the arsenal should be delivered to the authorities of the State, which was done. About the same time the public property at Fort Smith was seized in behalf of the State. On the 18th of May Arkansas was admitted as one of the Confederate States, and her dele- gates took their seats in Congress. They-were E. W. Johnson, A. Eust, A. W. Garland, W. H. Watkins, and W. F. Thomason. Equally prompt was North Carolina in her movement. The Legislature being in session in December, 1860, previous to the meet- ing of the State Convention in South Caro- lina, a series of resolutions were offered pro- posing to appoint Commissioners to the South Carolina Convention for the purpose of urging that body to await a general consultation of the slaveholding States, and to provide also that the Commissioners should attend the Conven- tions in other States. They were made a spe- cial order, but did not pass. A strong Union sentiment was shown in the State during the session of the Legislature, but it was in favor of requiring additional guarantees. The public sentiment at this time, being the first of January, has been described in these words : "The general feeling of North Carolina is conservative. She would respond to any fair proposition for an equitable adjustment of pres- ent national difficulties, but will insist on her rights at all hazards." On the 8th of January Forts Caswell and Johnson were occupied by unauthorized per- sons, who presented themselves with some show of force ffhd demanded their surrender. Governor Ellis ordered them to be immediately restored to the proper authority. In a letter to President Buchanan, on the 12th of January, he thus describes his action : SIR : Reliable information has reached this Depart- ment, that, on the 8th instant, Forts Johnson and Caswell were taken possession of by State troops and persons resident in that vicinity, in an irregular manner. . Upon receipt of this information, I immediately issued a military order requesting the forts to be restored to the authorities of the United States, which order will be executed this day. My information satisfies me that this popular out- break was caused by a report, very generally credited, but which, for the sake of humanity, I hope is not true, that it was the purpose of the Administration to coerce the Southern States, and that troops were on their way to garrison the Southern ports and to be- gin the work of subjugation. This impression is not yet erased from the public mind, which is deeply ag- itated at the bare contemplation of so great an indig- nity and wrong ; and I would most earnestly appeal to your Excellency to strengthen my hands in my efforts to preserve the public order here, by placing it in my power to give public assurance that no measures of force are contemplated toward us. Your Excellency will pardon me, therefore, for asking whether the United States forts will be garri- soned with United States troops during your Admin- istration. This question I ask in perfect respect, and with an earnest desire to prevent consequences which I know would be regretted by your Excellency as much as myself. Should I receive assurance that no troops will be sent to this State prior to the 4th of March next, then all will be peace and quiet here, and the prop- erty of the United States will be fully protected as heretofore. If, however, I am unable to get such assurances, I will not undertake to answer for the consequences. The forts in this State have long been unoccupied, and their being garrisoned at this time will unques- tionably be looked upon as a hostile demonstration, and will in my opinion certainly be resisted. To this communication the Secretary of War replied on the 15th, as follows : Your letter of the 12th instant, addressed to the President of the United States, has by him been re- ferred to this Department, and he instructs me to express his gratification at the promptitude with which you have ordered the expulsion 01 the lawless men who recently occupied Forts Johnson and Cas- well. He regards this action on the part of your Excellency as in complete harmony with the honor and patriotic character of the people of North Caro- lina, whom you so worthily represent. In 'reply to your inquiry, whether it is the purposo of the President to garrison the forts of North Caro- lina during his administration, I am directed to say that they, in common with the other forts, arsenals, and other property of the United States, are in charge of the President, and that if assailed, no matter from what quarter or under what pretext, it is his duty to protect them by all the means which the law has placed at his disposal. It is not his purpose to gar- rison the forts to which you refer at present, because he considers them entirely safe, as heretofore, under the shelter of that law-abiding sentiment for which the people of North Carolina have ever been distin- guished. Should they, however, be attacked or me- naced with danger of being seized or taken from the Eossession of the United States, he could not escape om his constitutional obligation to defend and pre- serve them. The very satisfactory and patriotic as- surance given by your Excellency justifies him, how- ever, in entertaining the confident expectation that no such contingency will arise. The hill for calling a State Convention was under debate a number of days; so, also, was the resolution proposing the appointment, on the part of North Carolina, of Commissioners to a Peace Conference at "Washington, as pro- posed by Virginia. The Convention bill finally passed on the 24th of January. Ultimately, the Legislature seconded the movement of Virginia, by appointing several eminent men, of both parties, to represent tho State in the National Conference at Washing- ton. Commissioners were also appointed to represent the State in the Southern meetii g at Montgomery, Alabama, the avowed purposo of which was to establish a Provisional Gov- ernment .over a Southern Confederacy, but with instructions, adopted by a vote of 69 to 38 in the Commons, that they were "to act only as mediators to endeavor to bring about a recon- ciliation." This vote was hailed as an unmis- takable sign that North Carolina was not pre- pared for disunion and a Southern Confederacy. The Convention bill, as it finally passed the Legislature, provided for putting the question to the people at the time of electing delegates; Convention or no Convention. It further provided that the election should be held on the 28th of January, and that ten MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. days should be allowed the sheriffs to make their returns. If a majority of the people voted for the Convention, the Governor should issuo his proclamation fixing the day for the meet- ing. If Ihe Convention was called, its action should be submitted to the people for ratifica- tion or rejection. If a majority of the people voted against the Convention, the Governor should make known the fact by proclamation. The action of the Convention was required to be confined to Federal matters, and the mem- bers would be sworn to that effect. A more guarded and restricted form could hardly have been adopted and permit any liberty of action to the Convention. On the 4th of February a resolution was passed unanimously in the House, declaring that, in case reconciliatioa fails, North Carolina goes with the slave States. The military bill passed in the House, authorized the arming of ten thousand volunteers, and provided for the entire reorganization of the militia. The election for members of the State Con- vention resulted in the choice of a considerable majority who were in favor of the Union, and opposed to secession. As expressed at the time, " They, as Unionists, would not submit to the administration of the Government on sectional principles, but they were anxious to preserve the Union on a constitutional basis, and to ob- tain such guarantees as would lead to a perma- nent reconstruction of it." The official vote of the State on the question of Convention or no Convention, including the vote of Davie and Heywood counties, which were reported, was: for Convention, 46,672; against a Convention, 47,323. Majority against a Convention, 651. The vote of the State was smaller by about twenty thousand than at the election in August previous. Of the whole number of delegates, eighty- two were constitutional Union men, and thir- ty-eight secessionists. The Union majority, therefore, was rather more than two to one. After this election, the Governor determined not to call the Legislature of the State together in extra session unless something more urgent than was known should occur. No events of unusual interest occurred until the attack upon Fort Sumter and the call by the President for troops. To the requisition of the Secretary of War, the Governor immedi- ately replied by telegraph as follows : EALEIGH, April 15, 1861. Your despatch is received, and, if genuine which its extraordinary character leads me to doubt I have to say, in reply, that I regard the levy of troops made by the Administration, for the purpose of sub- jugating the States of the South, as in violation of the Constitution and a usurpation of power. I can be no party to this wicked violation of the laws of the country, and to this war upon the liberties of a free people. You can get no troops from North Car- olina. I will reply more in detail when your call is received by mail. JOHN W. ELLIS, Governor of North Carolina. Hon. SIMON CAMERON, Secretary of War. The forts in the State which had been once seized on a popular outbreak and restored by the Governor, were once more seized, and at this time by his orders. Guns and ammunition were obtained in Charleston for use at Fort Macon and Fort Caswell. An extra session of the Legislature was immediately summoned to assemble on the 1st of May. The proclamation of Gov. Ellis convening that body was as follows : Whereas, by proclamation of Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States, followed by a requi- sition of Simon Cameron, Secretary of War, I am informed that the said Abraham Lincoln has made a call for seventy-five thousand men, to be employed for the invasion of the peaceful homes of the South, and the violent subversion of the liberties of a free people, constituting a large part of the whole popula- tion of the late United States ; and whereas this high- handed act of tyrannical outrage is not only a viola- tion of all constitutional law, utter disregard of every sentiment of humanity and Christian civilization, and conceived in a spirit of aggression unparalleled by any act of recorded history, but is a direct step to- ward the subjugation of the entire South, and the conversion of a free Republic inherited from our fathers, into a military despotism to be established by worse than foreign enemies, on the ruins of the once glorious Constitution of equal rights; Now, therefore, I, John W. Ellis, Governor of the State of North Carolina, for these extraordinary causes, do hereby issue this my proclamation, notify- ing and requesting the Senators and Members of the House of Commons of the General Assembly of North Carolina, to meet in special session at the capital in the city of Kaleigh, on Wednesday, the 1st day of May. And I furthermore exhort all good citizens throughout the State to be mindful that their first allegiance is due to the sovereignty which protects their homes and dearest interests, as their first ser- vice is due for the sacred defence of their hearths, and of the soil which holda the graves of our glorious dead. United action in defence of the sovereignty of North Carolina, and of the rights of the South, becomes now the duty of all. Given under my hand and attested by the great seal of the State. Done at the city of Raleigh, the 17th day of April, A. D. 1861, and in the eighty-fifth year of independence. JOHN W. ELLIS. A call was also issued by the Governor, for the enrolment of thirty thousand men, to be held in readiness to march at a day's notice. On the 1st of May the Legislature convened in special session. In his Message, the Gov- ernor recommended that, in view of the seces- sion of North Carolina from the Northern Gov- ernment, and her union with the Confederate States at as early a period as practicable, a Convention of the people be called with full and final powers. The powers of the Conven- tion should be full because the sovereignty of the people must be frequently resorted to dur- ing the war, and it therefore became necessary that it should be temporarily reposed in the Convention. The action of the Convention should be final, because of the importance of a speedy separation from the Northern Gov- ernment, and the well-known fact that upon this point the people were as a unit. He also recommended "the raising and or- ganization of ten regiments, to serve during the war, and that appropriate bounties be offered to all persons thus enlisting." 44 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE HEBELLION. The Governor farther said that the North ern Government was concentrating a large force in the District of Columbia, ostensibly to protect the seat of Government. But such a force cannot be allowed to remain within the limits of Maryland and on the borders of Vir- ginia without seriously endangering the liber- ties of the people of those States. If they be conquered and overrun, North Carolina would become the next prey for the invaders. Policy, then, as well as sympathy, and a feeling of brotherhood, engendered by a common interest, required them to exert their energies in the defence of Maryland and Virginia. Every bat- tle fought there would be a battle in behalf of North Carolina. The Legislature met at 12 o'clock M., and at 1 p. M. both Houses had unanimously passed a bill calling an unrestrict- ed Convention, whose action was to be final. The election of delegates took place on the 13th of May, and the Convention met on the 20th. The Legislature unanimously repealed the section of the Revised Code, which required all officers in the State to take an oath to support the Constitution of the United States before en- tering upon their duties. The act further pro- vided that it should not be lawful to administer any such oath or affirmation to any officer, civil or military. After a session of eleven days, the Legisla- ture adjourned, to meet again on the 25th of June. Among other measures, it passed a stay law, to take effect immediately, and authorized the Governor to raise ten thousand men, to serve during the war, and also appropriated $5,000,000 for tfie use of the State, giving the Treasurer power to issue Treasury notes to the amount of $500,000, in bills ranging from five cents to two dollars, and with a conditional clause, authorizing the issue of a larger amount if necessary. The forces of the State, under orders of the Governor, seized the Federal forts on the coast, and took possession of the mint at Charlotte and the arsenal at Fayetteville, gaining, by the seizure of the latter, 37,000 stand of arms, 3,000 kegs of powder, and an immense supply of shells and shot. Of course, these acts placed the State in the same category with the seceded States, and the ports of North Carolina were, therefore, included in the blockade ordered by the Government. The State Convention assembled on the 20th of May, the eighty-sixth anniversary of the Mecklenberg Declaration of Independence. On the 21st the ordinance of secession was passed by the State Convention, as follows : We, the people of the State of North Carolina, in Convention assembled, do declare and ordain, and it is hereby declared and ordained, that the ordinance adopted by the State of North Carolina, in the Con- vention of 1789, whereby the Constitution of the United States was ratified and adopted, and also all aots and parts of acts of the General Assembly, rati- fying and adopting amendments to the said Constitu- tion, are hereby repealed, rescinded, and abrogated. We do further declare and ordain that the Union now subsisting between the State of North Carolina and the other States, under the title of the United States of America, is hereby dissolved, and that the State of North Carolina is in the full possession and exercise of all those rights of sovereignty which be- long and appertain to a free and independent State. Done at Raleigh, 20th day of May, in the year of our Lord 1861. The following ordinance was also passed : We, the people of North Carolina, in Convention assembled, do declare and ordain, and it is hereby de- clared and ordained, that the State of North Carolina does hereby assent to and ratify the Constitution for the Provisional Government of the Confederate States of America, adopted at Montgomery, in the State of Alabama, on the 8th of February, 1861, by the Con- vention of Delegates from the States of South Caro- lina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, and Louisiana, and that North Carolina will enter into the federal association of States upon the terms therein proposed, when admitted by the Congress or any competent authority of the Confederate States. Done at Raleigh, 20th day of May, in the year of our Lord 1861. Military preparations were immediately com- menced, and as early as the 15th of June the State had raised a force of twenty thousand volunteers. The following delegates to the Confederate Congress were elected by the Convention : For the State at large, "W. W. Avery and Georgo Davis; 1st district, W. N. H. Smith; 2d, Thomas Ruffin ; 3d, T. D. McDowell ; 4th, A. "W. Venable ; 5th, John M. Morehead ; 6th, R. C. Puryear; 7th, Burton Craige ; 8tb, A. D. Davidson. The flag agreed upon for the State was said to be handsome. The ground was a red field, with a single star in the centre. On the upper extreme was the inscription, "May 20, 1775," and at the lower, "May 20, 1861." There were two bars, one of blue and the other of white. The Governor now set to work to place tho coast defence in a satisfactory condition. At the same time troops were sent forward to the Confederate army as fast as they could be equipped. No notice was taken by the Secre- tary of War of the request for a few well- drilled regiments for the coast defence, although the Governor offered fresh levies in their place. The State, like South Carolina and others, was expected to defend herself. The subsequent capture of the forts at Hatteras Inlet occasioned intense excitement; and although the work of the expedition extended no further than to " take and hold " those positions, it revealed such a degree of weakness to resist any naval attack, that it awakened the first serious appre- hensions among the people for the cause of the Confederacy. In Tennessee, in particular, of all the States attempting to secede, a controlling conservative sentiment manifested itself in the Legislature, which, while it endorsed the position that the grant of additional guarantees to the South should be made a condition of Tennessee's re- maining in the Union, determined that the State should not be precipitated into secession. The MILITARY AND NATAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION". bill calling for a convention of the people of the State, provided that any ordinance or resolution which might be adopted by said Convention hav- ing for its object a change of the position or rela- tion of the State to the National Union, or her sister Southern States, should be of no binding force or effect until it was submitted to or rat- ified by the people, and required a vote equal to a majority of the votes cast in the last elec- tion for Governor to ratify it. Thus the people had an opportunity, in voting for delegates, to declare for or against secession; and should the action of the Convention contemplate any change in the Federal relations of the State, they had still the opportunity of endorsing or overruling alike their former decision and the action of the Convention. The election for members of the Convention was to be held on the 9th of February, the Convention 1 to assem- ble on the 25th. The result of the election was highly success- ful to the friends of the Union. Even West Tennessee gave a Union majority. The follow- ing returns, except a few counties, show the relative strength of union and disunion in the State : Union. Disunion. East Tennessee 80,903 5,577 Middle Tennessee 36,809 9,828 West Tennessee 24,091 9,344 Total 91,803 24,749 Union majority 67,054 The returns from all the counties made the actual majority 64,114. The question of hold- ing a convention was determined in the nega- tive by a large majority, thus declaring that there was no need for a convention at all to determine where Tennessee should stand. The Union delegates at Memphis were elected by a majority of 400. The vote of the State on the Convention question was as follows : East Tennessee voted no convention by 25,611 majority, or four and a quarter to one. Middle Tennessee 1,382 majority; but West Tennessee gave for a Convention 15,118 ma- jority. The vote for no Convention was 69,673. The total vote for and against Convention was 127,471, with a majority against the meeting of a Convention of 11,875. The people decided that no Convention should be held, chiefly because they had seen that all the conventions which had been held in the Southern States had withdrawn their States from the Union, and then had proceeded to sit on their own adjournments, as if they con- ceived they possessed the right to continue their own existence indefinitely. The loyal people of Tennessee now flattered themselves that they had thus put an effectual stop to the secession movement in the State, and so the secessionists thought as well; and even the Governor seemed, for a time, to have aban- doned the scheme. The proclamation of the President on the 15th of April, however, produced an intense feeling throughout the State. The Governor imme- diately called an extra session of the Legislature, to be convened on the 25th of April. He re- fused the requisition of the President for troops, saying : Hon. Simon Cameron : SIR : Your despatch of the 15th inst., informing me that Tennessee is called upon for two regiments of militia for immediate service, is received. Tennessee will not furnish a man for purposes of coercion, but 50,000, if necessary, for the defence of our rights, and those of our Southern brothers. ISHAM G. HAKRIS, Governor of Tennessee. On the 25th of April the Legislature assem- bled for the third time, although the members had been elected without any reference to the momentous questions now about to be consid- ered. In the Assembly, on the same day, the following resolution was offered. Resolved, That upon the grave and solemn matters for our consideration, submitted by the Governor's Message, with a view to the public safety, the two Houses of this Legislature hold their sessions with closed doors whenever a secret session in either House may be called for by five members of said House, and that the oath of secrecy be administered to the offi- cers and members of said House. The resolution was adopted ayes 42 ; noes 8. The Message of the Governor was very strong and decided in urging immediate secession. On the 30th of April, Henry W. Hilliard, commissioner from the Confederate States, ap- peared before the Legislature and made an ad- dress. He said his object was to establish a temporary alliance between Tennessee and the Confederate States, to continue until Tennessee > should decide for or against adopting the Con- stitution of that Government, and becoming one of the Confederate States. He regarded the issue now pending between the. North and the South something more than a. mere right to hold slaves. It was a question of constitutional liberty, involving the right of the people of the South to govern themselves. " We have said that we will not be governed by the abolition North, the abolition North says we shall," and he would not hesitate to say there was not a true-hearted man in the South but would rather die than submit. He repudiated the idea of settling the pending questions between the North and South by reconstruction "by going back to our enemies." He regarded the Southern system of government established at Montgomery, and based upon slavery, as the only permanent form which could be estab- lished in this country. On the 29th of April Governor Harris had ordered to be seized sixty-six thousand dollars' worth of Tennessee bonds and five thousand dollars in cash, belonging to the United States, which were in possession of the collector at Nashville. He said : " This seizure was conditional ; the property was to be held in trust until the Government restored the property of the State and its cit- izens involved in the seizure of the steamer Hillman by troops of the Federal Govern- ment." MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. The steamer Hillmaii was seized at Cairo by the Illinois troops, because she was laden with munitions and other articles contraband of war. The boat, and property not contraband, was subsequently surrendered to the owners. The Legislature in secret session, immediately, on the 1st of May, passed a joint resolution di- recting the Governor to enter into a military league with the Confederate States, subjecting " the whole military force of the State " to the control of the Confederate States. Acting upon this authority, the Governor immediately ap- pointed Gustavus A. Henry, Archibald O. W. Totten, and "Washington Barrow, as commis- sioners for that purpose. On the 7th of May he sent a Message to the Legislature, stating that he had appointed the said commissioners on the part of Tennessee, etc., as follows : To enter into a military league with the authorities of the Confederate States, and with the authorities of such other slaveholding States as may wish to enter into it ; having in view the protection and de- fence of the entire South against the war that is now being carried on against it. The said commissioners met the Hon. Henry W. Hilliard, the accredited representative of the Confeder- ate States, at Nashville on this day, and have agreed upon and executed a military league between the . State of Tennessee and the Confederate States of America, subject, however, to the ratification of the two Governments, one of the duplicate originals of which I herewith transmit for your ratification or re- jection. For many cogent and obvious reasons, un- necessary to be rehearsed to you, I respectfully recojnmend the ratification of this league at the earli- est practical moment. The Convention was as follows : Convention between the State of Tennessee and the Confed- erate States of America. The State of Tennessee, looking to a speedy admis- sion into the Confederacy established by the Confed- erate States Of America, in accordance with the con- stitution for the provisional government of said States, enters into the following temporary convention, agreement, and military league with the Confederate States, for the purpose of meeting pressing exigen- cies affecting the common rights, interests, and saTety of said States, and said Confederacy : 1st. Until the said State shall become a member of said Confederacy, according to the constitutions of both powers, the whole military force and military operations, oflen"?Te and defensive, of said State, in the impending conflict with, the United States, shall be under the chief control and direction of the Presi- dent of the Confederate States, upon the same basis, principles, and footing, as if said State were now and during the interval a member of the said Confed- eracy said forces, together with those of the Con- federate States, to be employed for the common de- fence. 2d. The State of Tennessee will, upon becoming a member of said Confederacy, under the permanent Constitution of said Confederate States, if the same shall occur, turn over to said Confederate States all the public property, naval stores, and munitions of war, of which she may then be in possession, ac- quired from the United States, on the same terms and in the same manner as the other States of said Confederacy have done in like cases. 3d. Whatever expenditures of money, if any, the said State of Tennessee shall make before she be- comes 1 a member of said Confederacy, shall be met and provided for by the Confederate States. The vote in the Senate, en the adoption of this treaty, was 14 to 6 absent 'or not voting, 4 ; in the House, 42 to 15 absent or not vot- ing, 18. Meanwhile, the Legislature had not been idle. On the 6th of May it passed an ordinance en- titled, " An Act to submit to a vote of the peo- ple a Declaration of Independence, and for other purposes." The first section provided that the Governor should, by proclamation, re- quire the respective officers in each county to hold the polls open in their several precincts on the 8th day of June ensuing. The second section provided that the following declaration should be submitted to a vote of the qualified voters for their ratification or rejection: Declaration of Independence and Ordinance dissolving the Federal relations between the State of Tennessee . and the United States of America. 1st. We, the people of the State of Tennessee, waiving an expression of opinion as to the abstract doctrine of secession, but asserting the right as a free and independent people to alter, reform, or abolish our form of Government in such manner as we think proper, do ordain and declare that all the laws and ordinances by which the State of Tennes- see became a member of the Federal Union of the United States of America, are hereby abrogated and annulled, and that all obligations on our part be withdrawn therefrom ; and we do hereby resume all the rights, functions, and powers which by any of said laws and ordinances were conveyed to the Gov- ernment of the United States, and absolve ourselves from all the obligations, restraints, and duties incur- red thereto ; and do hereby henceforth become a free, sovereign, and independent State. 2d. We furthermore declare and ordain, that Article 10, Sections 1 and 2 of the Constitution of the State of Tennessee, which requires members of the Gen- eral Assembly, and all officers, civil and military, to take an oath to support the Constitution of the United States, be and the same are hereby abrogated and annulled, and all parts of the Constitution of the State of Tennessee, making citizenship of the United States a qualification for office, and recognizing the Constitution of the United States as the supreme law of this State, are in like manner abrogated and annulled. 3d. We furthermore ordain and declare that all rights acquired and vested under the Constitution of the United States, or under any act of Congress passed in pursuance thereof, or under any laws of this State, and not incompatible with this ordinance, shall remain in force and have the same effect as if this ordinance had not been passed. The third section provided that the election should be by ballot, and that those voting for the declaration and ordinance should have on their ballots the word " Separation," and those voting- against it should have on their ballots the words " No separation ; " the returns should be made to the Secretary of State by the 24th of June, and if a majority of votes were given for separation, the Governor was required im- mediately to issue his proclamation declaring "all connection by the State of Tennessee with the Federal Union dissolved, and that Tennessee is a free, independent Government, free from all obligations to, or connection with the Federal Government." The fourth section authorized all volunteers to vote, wherever they, may be in active ser- vice. By the fifth section it was provided that under the rules and regulations prescribed MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 47 for the election above ordered, the following ordinance should be submitted to the popular vote: AN ORDINANCE for the adoption of the Constitution of the Provisional Government of the Confederate States of America. We, the people of Tennessee, solemnly impressed by the perils which surround us, do hereby adopt and ratify the Constitution of the Provisional Govern- ment of the Confederate States of America, ordained and established at Montgomery, Alabama, on the 8th of February, 1861, to be in force during the existence thereof, or until such time as we may supersede it by the adoption of a permanent Constitution. The sixth section provided that all voters in favor of adopting the Provisional Constitution, and thereby securing to Tennessee equal repre- sentation in the deliberations and councils of the Confederate States, should have written or printed on their ballots the word " Represen- tation ; " opposed, the words " No Representa- tion." The seventh section provides for an election of delegates to the Confederate Congress in case the Provisional Constitution was adopted. The vote on the Declaration of Independence in the Senate was yeas 20, nays 4; in the House, yeas 46, nays 21. By this act, provision was made to submit to the vote of the people of the State, the adoption or rejection of a "Declaration of Independ- ence," whereby they were to separate them- selves from the Union, and adopt the insurrec- tionary States' Constitution, and abrogate that part of their own Constitution which required every person chosen or appointed to any office of trust or profit under it, or any law made in pursuance of it, before entering on the duties thereof, to take an oath to support the Consti- tution of the State and of the UnitejJ States ; and requiring each member of the Senate and House of Representatives, before proceeding to business, to take an oath to support the Con- stitution of the State and of the United States. (Constitution of Tennessee, art. x., sections 1, 2.) By another act the Governor was required to raise, organize, and equip, a provisional force of volunteers for the defence of the State, to consist of 55,000 men ; 25,000 of whom, or any less number demanded by the wants of the ser- vice, were to be fitted for the field, at the ear- liest practicable moment, and the remainder to be held in reserve, ready to march at short no- tice. It authorized the Governor, should it be- come necessary for the safety of the State, to " call out the whole available military strength . of the State," and to determine when this force should serve, and direct it accordingly. To defray the expenses of this military organiza- tion, the Governor was authorized "to issue and dispose of $5,000,000 of the bonds of the State," in denominations of not less than $100, or greater than $1,000, to run ten years, and bear interest at the rate of 8 per cent. Thus provided with a semblance of author- ity, the Governor hastened the organization of the provisional force of 25,000 men, and before the day of the election, June 8, 1861, he had most of it on foot, and distributed in camps around Nashville and elsewhere, armed and equipped, so far as it could be, with the muni- tions of the United States in possession of the State, and with such as could be obtained from the arsenal at Augusta, Georgia, from which they were brought by Gen. ZollicofFer. Thus, on the morning of the election, the people of Tennessee, for the first time in their lives, went to the polls conscious that they were no longer a free people ; knowing that the Executive and Legislative Departments of the State, with its Treasury in their hands, and with all the arms of the State in their possession, and with a for- midable army in their pay, had joined a con- spiracy to overthrow their Government, and that nothing remained for them but to reverse their vote of the 9th of February, and to ratify what their self-constituted masters had already accomplished. Even by voting against the Declaration of Independence, and by refusing to absolve their officers from the oath to sup- port the Constitution of the United States, and declining to accept the Constitution of the insur- rectionary States, they could not free themselves from the military incubus which had been im- posed upon them. In these circumstances it is not to be wondered at that the election showed an apparent majority of 57, 667 for secession. It must not be concluded, however, that this ma- jority was real ; for the men who could so wantonly contemn the obligations of the law as to resort to the measures above detailed, could not escape from the suspicion of having filled the ballot-box with spurious votes. By such means was Tennessee carried over to the insurrectionary States, and in the employ- ment of these means there does not appear to have been any semblance of regard, among the actors, for oaths or for the observance of the most solemn obligations of legal and constitu- tional duty. The aggregate votes in the several divisions of the State were announced to be as follows on the ordinance of separation : For Serration. No Separation. East Tennessee 14,780 32,923 Middle Tennessee 58,265 8,198 West Tennessee 29,127 6,117 Military Camps 2,741 104,913 47,288 47,238 Majority 57,675 The Governor made an agreement with the Governor of Kentucky at this time, that no troops should cross the Tennessee line for any purpose, unless upon the invitation or permis- sion of the latter. This proved worthless when the Confederate Government deemed it neces- sary to move.a force into Kentucky. The rights of the State of Tennessee as a sovereign were not taken into account. Confederate troops were sent at the earliest moment to take possession of the three gaps in the mountains of East Tennessee, known as the 48 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Fentress, "Wheeler, and Cumberland. Cleveland was also declared a military station. The mails of the United States were, by order of the proper department, continued in twenty-six of the counties of East Tennessee at this time, in consequence of the Union feeling which was manifested. They were as follows : Anderson, Bledsoe, Blount, Bradley, Campbell, Carter, Claiborne, Cocke, Grainger, Green, Hamilton, Hancock, Hawkins, Johnson, Knox, Marion, McMuir, Meigs, Monroe, Morgan, Polk, Rhea, Sevier, Sullivan, and "Washington. On the other side every effort was made to procure arms. The Governor sent instructions to the clerks of all the county courts, request- ing them to issue to each constable in their re- spective counties an order requiring him to make diligent inquiry at each house in his civil district for all muskets, bayonets, rifles, swords, and pistols belonging to the State of Tennessee, to take them into possession, and deliver them to the clerks. A reward of one dollar was to be paid to the constable for each musket and bayonet or rifle, and of fifty cents for each sword or pistol thus reclaimed. The arms thus obtained were to be forwarded, at public ex- pense, to the military authorities at Nashville, Knoxville, and Memphis, as might be most con- venient, and information sent to the military and financial board at Nashville, of the result. Stringent measures were adopted with the Union people of East Tennessee. Many, upon bare suspicion, were arrested and taken prisoners, insulted, abused, and carried into camps, there to be disposed of as the insurrectionary mob thought proper. Squads of cavalry and infantry were semiring over the country, offering the people, male and female, every indignity that ruffian bands are capable of; destroying crops and substance without regard to the condition or circumstances of the persons ; pasturing their horses in corn-fields ; wasting hay-stacks, taking provisions of every description without regard to quantity, not even asking the price or ten- dering an equivalent therefor in any shape what- ever. Nashville was put under martial law, pass- ports were required, and all baggage was exam- ined under directions of the Committee of Safety. CHAPTEE YI. Effects of tho President's Proclamation Assembling of Troops at Washington Destruction at Harper's Ferry Destruc- tion and abandonment of the Norfolk Navy Yard Capture of the Star of the "West Other Events Capture of Camp Jackson, St Louis Other Events Attack on Sewell's Point Seizure of Ship Island Occupation of Harper's Ferry by Southern Troops Movement of Troops from Washington into Virginia Occupation of Alexandria Blockade of the Mississippi Attack on the Batteries at Aqflia Creek Dash into Fairfax Court House. THE appearance of the proclamation of the President, calling for seventy-five thousand men, caused the most active efforts both at the North and South to raise and equip troops. This was immediately followed by hostile movements of Southern forces upon the most important posi- tions. At the North it was feared that "Wash- ington would be captured at once, unless it was quickly garrisoned. Thither, therefore, the troops from Pennsylvania, New York, and Mas- sachusetts immediately moved. The advance of the 6th Massachusetts regiment through Balti- more on April 19th, has already been described. At Washington, in the 'meanwhile, prepara- tion for defence was commenced with the small military and naval force on hand. But on the 18th, three days after the appearance of the proclamation, several car loads of troops, num- bering about 600 men, arrived from Harrisburg via Baltimore, and were quartered in rooms in the Capitol. Other troops were also expected soon to arrive, and the Massachusetts regiment was the next which reached there. During the whole day and night of the 18th, the avenues of the city were^ guarded and closely watched. Cannon were planted hi com- manding positions so as to sweep the river along that front, and these were supported by infantry., A proclamation was also issued by Mayor Berret, exhorting " all good citizens and sojourners to be careful so to conduct themselves as neither by word or deed to give occasion for any breach of the peace." After the outbreak at Baltimore on the 19th, no mail was received at "Washington, either from the North or South, except from Alexandria on the one side and Baltimore on the other, until the 25th. On the 27th the New York 7th regiment arrived, having left New York on the 18th. A delay took place between Annap- olis and Washington, in consequence of the damage done to the railroad track. The news brought to Washington by the 7th was that four New York regiments were at Annapolis, with a part of a Massachusetts regiment, the remainder of which was at the Junction. The 7th, therefore, as they marched up Pennsylvania Avenue, preceded by their band, and making a fine appearance, were received with the wildest demonstrations of pleasure on the part of the citizens. On the next day another body of troops arrived. They consisted of one-half of the Rhode Island regiment, 1,200 strong, com- manded and headed by Gov. Sprague ; and tho Butler brigade, under Brig.-Gen. Butler, of Mas- sachusetts, numbering nearly 1,400 men. They MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 49 were met at the depot by the 6th Massachusetts regiment, stationed in the Capitol, who greeted their friends with the heartiest cheers. These men, though severely worked hy the toilsome labor requisite to repair the bridges and road track from Annapolis to the Junction, presented a fine appearance as their long and serpent-like lines wound through the streets. Troops now began to arrive daily, and "Washington soon became the most military city on the continent. Meantime, hostile movements were com- menced at Harper's Ferry, where a United States Armory and a National Arsenal were located. The situation of this town is at the confluence of the Shehandoah River with the Potomac, in Jefferson County, Virginia, on the line of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad. At the armory 10,000 muskets were made annu- ally, and the arsenal often contained 80,000 to 90,000 stand of arms. On the 2d of January, orders were received from Washington for the Armory Guard, Flag Guard, and Rifles to go on duty, as a precautionary measure. A few days afterwards a detachment of unmounted United States Dragoons, numbering sixty-four, under command of Lieut. Jones, arrived there. Affairs remained in a quiet condition until the excitement created through the country by the capture of Fort Sumter, and the issue of the first proclamation by the President calling out troops. A movement was immediately made by friends of the rebellion in Northern Vir- ginia, to take possession of Harper's Ferry Arsenal. As early as the 18th of April, Lieut. Jones was informed that between 2,500 and 3,000 State troops would reach the ferry in two hours. Deeming the information positive and reliable, he gave orders to apply the torch to the buildings. In ten minutes or less both the arsenal buildings, containing nearly 15,000 stand of arms, together with the carpenter's shop, which was at the upper end of a long and connected series of workshops of the ar- mory proper, were in a complete blaze. Lieut. Jones ^ then withdrew his small force, and marching all night, arrived at Carlisle barracks at half-past 2 o'clock the next afternoon. This was done by orders of the Government. The place was then taken possession of by the Vir- ginian troops. Most of the machinery which was not destroyed was removed to Richmond. About six hundred arms were recovered. But the severest blow at this time was given near Norfolk, a city in Norfolk County, Va., situated on the right or north bank of Elizabeth River, eight miles from Hampton Roads. A navy-yard was located at Gosport, a suburb of Portsmouth, on the side of the river opposite, accessible to the largest ships. A naval hos- pital and a large dry-dock were also prepared there. At the time of the secession of Virginia, April 18th, the marines and Government forces at the yard numbered nearly eight hundred men. The vessels of war there at that tune were as follows ; Ships of the Line. Pennsylvania, 120 guns ; Columbus, 80 ; Delaware, 84 ; New York (on stocks), 84. Frigates. United States, 50 guns ; Columbus, 50 ; Raritan, 50. Sloops-of- War. Plymouth, 22 guns ; Germantown, 22. Brig. Dolphin, 4 guns. Steam frigate Merrimac, 40 guns. As to their condition, there was the liner Columbus, useless ; liner Delaware, useless ; liner New York, never launched ; frigate Co- lumbus, out of order; frigate Raritan, out of order ; steam-frigate Merrimac, needing full re- pairs ; corvette Germantcrwn, almost ready for sea. The force of the Government was dis- tributed as follows : The flag-ship Cumberland, 300 men ; receiving-ship Pennsylvania, 350 ; marines at the barracks, 70 ; steamer Poca- hontas, 60 ; total, 780. Upon the first excitement, a party of men, without any authority, had seized the light- boats, and floating them to the shallowest point at the mouth of the harbor, had sunk them, to prevent the removal of the vessels of war from the navy-yard. On the 19th Gen. Taliaferro and staff arrived at Norfolk. He had command of all the Vir- ginia troops in that section, and was waited on shortly after his arrival by the captains of the several military companies of the city and vicinity for the purpose of reporting their Strength, condition, &c., and receiving orders. On Saturday, the 20th, the greatest excite- ment prevailed in the city. It was reported that the Cumberland was about to sail from the navy-yard, and preparations were made to pre- vent her. At twelve o'clock an officer came from the yard bearing a flag of truce, and was conducted to Gen. Taliaferro's headquarters, where a consultation was held, which resulted in a promise from Com. Macauley, the com- mandant of the yard, that none of the vessels should be removed, nor a shot fired except in self-defence. This quieted the excitement ; but it was re- newed at a later hour, when it was ascertained that the Germantown and Merrimac had been scuttled, and that the heavy shears on the wharf at which the Germantown was lying had been cut away and allowed to fall midships across her decks, carrying away the main top- mast and yards. It was also perceived that the men were busily engaged in destroying and throVing overboard side and small arms, and other property, and boats were constantly pass- ing between the Pennsylvania, Cumberland, and other vessels. About midnight a fire was started in the yard. This continued to increase, and before daylight the work of destruction extended to the immense ship-houses known as A and B (the former containing the entire frame of the New York, 74, which had been on the stocks, unfinished, for some thirty-eight years), and also to the long ranges of two-story offices and stores on each side of the main gate of the yard. The flames and heat from this tremendous mass 50 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. of burning material were set by a southwest wind directly toward the line of vessels moored on the edge of the channel opposite the yard, and nearly all of these, too, were speedily en- veloped in flames. The scene, at this time, was grand and terrific beyond description. The roar of the conflagra- tion was loud enough to be heard at a distance of miles ; and to this were added occasional discharges from the heavy guns of the old Penn- sylvania, ship-of-the-line, as they became suc- cessively heated. When the destruction of the ship-houses was certain, the Pawnee, which arrived on Satur- day, and had been kept under steam, was put in motion, and, taking the Cumberland in tow, retired down the harbor, out of the reach of danger, freighted with a great portion of valu- able munitions from the yard, and the commo- dore and other officers. The ships proceeded as far down as the barricades at the narrows, where the Cumberland was left at anchor, and the Pawnee continued on to Fortress Monroe. The Cumberland subsequently passed out. It afterwards appeared that the ship Penn- sylvania was burnt, and the Merrimac, Colum- bus, Delaware, and Raritan, Plymouth, and Germantown were scuttled and sunk, and a vast amount of the machinery, valuable en- gines, small arms, chronometers, &c., had been broken up and rendered entirely useless. Be* sides the ship-houses and their contents, the range of buildings on the north line of the yard (except the Commodore's and Commander's houses), the old marine barracks, and some workshops were burnt. Much of value, how- ever, was not destroyed. The great dry-dock was uninjured. The large number of two thou- sand five hundred cannon, of all kinds and sizes, fell into the hands of the State of Vir- ginia; also shot, shell, and other warlike mis- siles to a very large amount. Besides these, the machinery of the yard was generally unin- jured. A collection of ship-building and out- fitting material, large and valuable, including a number of steel plates and iron castings, was found ready for use, and capable of being turned to account. Old Fort Norfolk, used as a magazine, was taken by the Virginia authorities without re- sistance. Within were three thousand barrels of powder, containing three hundred thousand pounds ; also, a large number of shells and other missiles, loaded, and for that reason necessary to be kept in magazines. The value of the property destroyed was estimated at several millions. The cost of the immense and magnificent ship-houses and their contents formed a considerable item in the ac- count, and so did that of the Pennsylvania. " It brings tears into our eyes," said a citizen of Norfolk, " when we realize the destruction of this noble ship, so long the ornament of our harbor, and the admiration of thousands from all parts of the country who visited our waters." That splendid specimen of naval architecture, the new and beautiful frigate Merrimac, and four or five other vessels, were given to the flames, or with their valuable armament sank in the deep water. On the same day an order was issued by Gen. Taliaferro, prohibiting the collector of the port from accepting any draft from the United States Government, or allowing the removal of depos- its, or any thing else, from the custom-house. The collector, being informed that on his re- fusal to obey the order a file of men would be sent down to occupy the premises, acquiesced. On the 20th the Richmond Grays, a fine com- pany numbering one hundred rifle muskets, arrived. They brought with them fourteen pieces of rifle cannon of large size, one of the pieces weighing ten thousand pounds, and three box cars filled with ammunition of various kinds, to be distributed to the patriotic compa- nies by the wayside. On the night previous, four companies of Petersburg riflemen and infantry, numbering in all four hundred men, reached Norfolk. They were followed by two additional companies of one hundred each. On the 22d, three companies of troops ffbm Georgia arrived in the express train from Wei- don ; the Light Guards, from Columbus, num- bering eighty men; the Macon Volunteers, eighty men ; and the Floyd Rifles, from Macon, eighty men. The first and last commands marched immediately to the naval hospital. About the same time the hull of the old ship United States, in which Com. Decatur captured the Macedonian, was taken possession of at the navy-yard by an efficient crew, and towed down to the narrow part of the channel, a mile below Fort Norfolk, where she was moored across the channel and sunk. Only a few feet brought her in contact with the bottom. Any naval force that might attempt to pass up the harbor must remove the hulk, while, in the mean time, the shot and shells from the two forts above one on the right and the other on the left would be poured into them. Norfolk thus was occupied by Confederate troops, who remained in undisturbed possession through the year. Excitement both at the North and the South now ran high. Events daily occurred which added fuel to the flame. Besides those already narrated in connection with the secession of the several States, space will permit hero merely a summary of other isolated incidents in the order of time in which they took place. On April 19th, the steamer Star of the West was boarded off Indianola, by a party of volun- teers from Galveston, and captured without re- sistance. She had been sent out to convey to New York the force of regular troops to be withdrawn from that State. On the same day the President issued another proclamation de- claring a blockade of the Southern ports. On the 21st, Senator Andrew Johnson, of Tennessee, was mobbed at Lynchburg, Va., and narrowly escaped. On the 22d, the arsenal at Fayetteville, MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 51 North Carolina, was surrendered to a force of about eight hundred men, with thirty -five thou- sand stand of arms and some cannon, and con- siderable quantities of ball and powder. On the 25th, the Legislature of Vermont, being in session, appropriated $1,000,000 to equip her volunteers. At this time a large number of the officers of the army and navy who were natives of Southern States, sent in their resignation. On the 26th, twenty-one thousand stand of arms were removed, by order of the Federal Government, from the arsenal at St. Louis, and taken to Springfield, Illinois, for safety. On the 29th, the Legislature of Indiana being in session, appropriated five hundred thousand dollars to equip her volunteers. On the same day a number of Northern steamers at New Orleans were seized and appropriated. On the 30th, the Legislature of New Jersey assembled in extra session, and authorized a loan of two millions of dollars to fit out her troops. The command of her force was given to Gen. Theodore Runyon. It immediately started from Trenton for Annapolis, in fourteen propellers, by canal to Bordentown, thence down the Delaware River. The whole brigade was armed with Mini6 rifles, and took also four pieces of artillery. It was stated that " the fleet of transports with a strong convoy made a novel and splendid appearance steaming in two lines up the Chesapeake Bay." On May 3d, the Connecticut Legislature ap- propriated two millions of dollars for the pub- lic defence. These appropriations continued to be made in the first months of the war, by States, cities, and towns, until the amount ex- ceeded thirty-seven millions of dollars. On the same day, May 3d, Gov. Letcher, of Virginia, called out the State militia to defend Virginia from invasion by Northern troops. On the 9th, a resolution was adopted by the Congress at Montgomery, authorizing their Government to accept all the volunteers who might offer. On the 13th, a Convention assembled at Wheeling, in Western Virginia, for the purpose of separating the counties represented from being a part of Virginia, and forming a Union State Government. On this same day the proc- lamation of Victoria, Queen of England, was issued, recognizing the insurrectionary States as belligerents. On the 14th, a schooner at Baltimore found to be loaded with arms was seized by the Fed- eral authorities. On the 16th, the first injury was done to the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, by the- destruc- tion of several bridges and portions of the track. On the same day, the brigade of State militia under Gen. Frost at St. Louis, Missouri, sur- rendered to Gen. Lyon, an officer in the United States service. A camp of instruction had been formed under Gen. Frost in the western sub- urbs of the city, in pursuance of orders from the Governor of the State. He had directed the other militia districts also to go into en- campments with a view of acquiring a greater proficiency in military drill. It had been re- ported to Gen. Frost that Gen. Lyon intended to attack him, and, on the other hand, it had been reported to Gen. Lyon that it was the in- tention of Gen. Frost to attack the arsenal and United States troops. On the 16th, Gen. Frost addressed a note to Gen. Lyon alluding to these reports. About the same time Gen. Lyon's troops were put in motion, to the number, as was represented, of four or five thousand, and pro- ceeded through the city to the camp of Gen. Frost, and surrounded it, planting batteries on all the heights overlooking the camp. Long files of men were stationed in platoons at va- rious points on every side, and a picket guard established, covering an area of two hundred yards. The guards, with fixed bayonets and muskets at half cock, were instructed to allow none to pass or repass within the limits thus taken up. By this time an immense crowd of people had assembled in the vicinity, having gone thither in carriages, buggies, rail cars, baggage wagons, on horseback, and on foot. Numbers of men seized rifles, shot-guns, or whatever other weapons they could lay hands on, and rushed to the assistance of the State troops, but were, of course, obstructed in their design. The hills, of which there are a number in the neigh- borhood, were literally black with people hun- dreds of ladies and children stationing them- selves with the throng, but as they thought out of harm's way. Having arrived in this posi- tion, Gen. Lyon addressed a letter to Gen. Frost demanding an immediate surrender. Immediately on the receipt of the foregoing, Gen. Frost called a hasty consultation of the officers of his staff. The conclusion arrived at was that the brigade was in no condition to make resistance to a force so numerically supe- rior, and that only one course could be pursued a surrender. The State troops were therefore made pris- oners, but an offer was made to release them on condition they would take an oath to sup- port the Constitution of the United States, and not to take up arms against the Government. These terms they declined on the ground that they had already taken the oath of allegiance, and to repeat it would be to admit that they- had been in rebellion. About half-past five the prisoners left the grove and entered the road, the United States soldiers enclosing them by a single file stretched along each side of the line. A halt was ordered, and the troops remained standing in the posi- tion they had deployed into the road. The head of the column at the time rested opposite a small hill on the left as one approaches the city, and the rear was on a line with the en- trance to the grove. Vast crowds of people covered the surrounding grounds and every MIL1TAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. fence and house top in the vicinity. Suddenly the sharp reports of several fire-arms were heard from the front of the column, and the spectators that lined the adjacent hill were seen fleeing in the greatest dismay and terror. It appeared that several memhers of one of the German companies, on being pressed hy the crowd and receiving some blows from them, turned and discharged their pieces. Fortu- nately no one was injured, and the soldiers who had done the act were at once placed under arrest. Hardly, however, had tranquil- lity been restored when volley after volley of rifle reports was suddenly heard from the ex- treme rear ranks, and men, women, and chil- dren were beheld running wildly and frantically away from the scene. Many, while running, were suddenly struck to the sod, and the wounded and dying made the late beautiful field look like a battle-ground. The total num- ber killed and wounded was twenty-five. It was said that the arsenal troops were attacked with stones, and two shots discharged at them by the crowd before they fired. Most of the people exposed to the fire were citizens with their wives and children, who were merely spectators. It was now night, and the excite- ment in the city was indescribable. On the next afternoon a large body of the German Home Guard entered the city from the arsenal, where they had been enlisted during the day, and furnished with arms. They passed unmo- lested until they turned up "Walnut Street, and proceeded westward. Large crowds were col- lected on the corners, who hooted and hissed as the companies passed, and one man standing on the steps of a church fired a revolver into the ranks. A soldier fell dead, when two more shots were fired from the windows of a house near by. At this time the head of the column, which had reached as far as Seventh Street, sud- denly turned, and levelling their rifles, fired down the street, and promiscuously among the spectators, who lined the pavements. Shoot- ing, as they did, directly toward their rear ranks, they killed some of their men as well as those composing the crowd. The shower of bullets was for a moment terrible, and the only wonder was that more lives were not lost. The missiles of lead entered the windows and perforated the doors of private residences, tear- ing the ceilings, and throwing splinters in every direction. On the street the scene presented, as the soldiers moved off, was sad indeed. Six men lay dead at different points, and several were wounded and shrieking with pain upon the pavements. Four of the men killed were mem- bers of the regiment, and two were citizens. Immense crowds of people filled the streets after the occurrence, and the whole city pre- sented a scene of excitement seldom witnessed. Among the arms taken at Camp % Jackson were three thirty-two pounders, a large quantity of balls and bombs, several pieces of artillery, twelve hundred rifles, of the late model, six brass field-pieces, six brass six-inch mortars, one ten-inch iron mortar, three six-inch iron cannon, several chests of new muskets, five boxes canister shot, ninety-six ten-inch and three hundred six-inch shells, twenty-five kegs of powder, and a large number of musket stocks and barrels, between thirty and forty horses, and a considerable quantity of camp tools. The number of prisoners taken to the arsenal was six hundred and thirty-nine privates and fifty officers. On the same day a body of seces- sionists were dispersed at Liberty, Missouri. On the lYth a number of persons were ar- rested at Washington, on the charge of being spies from the insurrectionary States. The transportation of any articles by express, to any point further south than Washington, was also forbidden. Some fortifications were com- menced by Southern troops at Harper's Ferry. The yacht Wanderer, formerly noted as having brought a cargo of slaves from Africa into the State of Georgia, was at the same time seized off Key West by the Federal steamer Crusader. On the 19th the light ship in the Potomac River was seized by a body of Virginians, but they were pursued and the vessel recaptured. On the 19th a collision took place at Sewell's Point, which is the projection of land on the right shore, where the Elizabeth River turns from a north to an easterly course, becoming then what is called Hampton Roads. It is on this river that Norfolk in Virginia is situated. The point was fortified immediately after the secession of Virginia. The battery placed there by her troops was the exterior of the line of bat- teries intended to guard the Elizabeth River, through which Norfolk is approached. This line of batteries consisted of seven, the heaviest of which was at Craney Island, mounting about thirty guns. Two batteries further inland mounted about twelve and fifteen guns respec- tively. The other batteries mounted from seven to ten guns. The battery at Sewell's Point commanded the vessels blockading James River, and if the guns were sufficiently heavy and effective, it could cause them to remove. A party being observed perfecting the earthworks, the gunboat Star opened fire upon them with two ten-inch guns and shell. Subsequently the Freeborn, Capt. Ward, arrived, and taking a position near the shore, drove the defenders out of the works, and disabled the battery. The Star was struck by five shots of small calibre, all of which took effect. One ball, a six-pounder, penetrated the hull on the lar- board bow, a few inches above the water line. Two of her crew were injured, and one of them, a boy, seriously. This was the first skirmish between the floating batteries of the North and land batteries of the South. On the other side, Vice-President Stephens, in an address at At- lanta, Ga., on the 23d of May, spoke of the af- fair as resulting in " the vessel being repulsed and disabled." Southern troops now marched for Harper's Ferry, and on the 20th of May there were on the spot 8,000, made up from Kentucky, MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 53 Alabama, South Carolina, and Virginia. They occupied all the neighboring heights on both sides of the Potomac and Shenandoah Rivers, and claimed to hold a position impregnable to 40,000 men, so eligible were the points of defence. They expected accessions to their number, under the belief that the United States Government intended to make an effort to re- plant the national flag wherever it had been displaced. A small force was thrown over the river to the heights on the Maryland shore, thus occu- pying a position important to the security of Harper's Ferry. The invasion of Maryland by Virginia caused a remonstrance from Governor Hicks, addressed to Governor Letcher, of Vir- ginia. The latter replied that the movement was unauthorized and should be countermand- ed. On the 14th of June the ferry was evacu- ated by the troops. Their total force on that day in and around the place was about 10,000. On the day when the evacuation commenced the bridge over the Potomac was destroyed, having been partly blown up and then set on fire by the retiring force. It was a long and costly structure. This retreat of the Southern troops was made in consequence of the move- ment of Union troops up the Potomac, from "Washington, and from Ohambersburg, in Penn- sylvania, toward Harper's Ferry. At a later day, a small force of Confederate troops re- turned and burned the bridge over the Shenan- doah and other property. After the passage of the Union troops across the Potomac at Wil- liamsport, under General Patterson, the Con- federate forces retired, and the ferry remained in possession of the former permanently. On the 22d a body of men from the mainland reoceupied Ship Island, near the mouth of the Mississippi, on which the construction of an ex- tensive fort had been commenced by the Federal Government, and destroyed the wooden work and the lighthouse structure. On the night of the 23d of May troops from Washington proceeded to occupy the heights on the opposite side of the Potomac in Virginia. The large camps of southern troops formed in such places in Virginia, that a rapid concentration by railroad could be made, rendered it prudent for the Government to occupy these positions, which, in consequence of the railroad connec- tions between Alexandria and Richmond, were of great importance to the security of Wash- ington. The night of the 23d was beautiful on the Potomac. A full moon looked peacefully down, and perfect quietness prevailed over all the shores in the neighborhood of Washington. Companies of infantry, cavalry, and artillery, were stationed near and on the Long Bridge. About midnight two companies of rifles were advanced across the bridge to the neighbor- hood of Roach's Spring. Scouts were sent out in all directions, who managed to get past the line of Virginia pickets. Somewhat later the latter, getting the alarm, set spurs to their horses, and made off in haste down the road toward Alexandria. Volunteers of the Dis- trict of Columbia were also advanced toward Alexandria. At Georgetown, above, a move- ment was made about half-past eleven over the aqueduct by the Georgetown battalion. They drove off the two or three pickets on the Virginia side of the river, and soon established themselves in position. Next followed the 5th Massachusetts regiment, 28th Brooklyn regiment, Company B of the U. S. cavalry, and the 69th regiment. The last-named regiment scoured Alexandria County, and went back as far as the London and Hampshire Railroad. The sight of the troops crossing the aqueduct, with their burnished weapons gleaming in the bright moonlight, was strikingly beautiful. About 2 o'clock in the morning another large body of troops passed over from Washington and the neighborhood. The Vth New York regiment halted under orders at the Virginia end of the Long Bridge ; the 2d New Jersey regiment went to Roach's Spring, half a mile from the end of the bridge ; the New York 25th and one cavalry company, and the New York 12th and the 3d and 4th New Jersey regiments, proceed- ed to the right, after crossing the bridge, for the occupation of the heights of Arlington. They were joined by the other troops, which crossed at the Georgetown aqueduct. Ellsworth's Zouaves, in two steamers, with the steamer James Guy as tender, left their camp on the East Branch, directly for Alexan- dria by water. The Michigan regiment, under Col. Wilcox, accompanied by a detachment of United States cavalry and two pieces of Sher- man's battery, also proceeded by way of the Long Bridge to Alexandria. At 4 o'clock A. M. the Zouaves landed at Alexandria from the steamers, and the troops, who proceeded by the bridge, also reached that town. As the steam- ers drew up near the wharf, armed boats left the Pawnee, whose crews leaped ashore just before the Ellsworth Zouaves reached it. The crews of the Pawnee's boats were fired upon by a few Virginia sentries as the boats left the steamship, by way of giving the alarm, but these sentries instantly fled into the town. Their fire was answered by scattering shots from some of the Zouaves on the decks of the steamers. Immediately on landing, the Zouavea marched up into the centre of the town, no re- sistance whatever to their progress being of- fered. Thus quiet possession was taken of that part of Alexandria, in the name of the United States, by that portion of the troops imme- diately commanded by Col. Ellsworth. The Michigan regiment, at the same time, inarched into the town by the extension of the Washing- ton turnpike, and the cavalry and artillery came in two or three streets below. The destination of both these detachments was the depot of the Orange and Alexandria Railroad, which they instantly seized. They also found there a disunion company of cavalry, of thirty-five men, and as many horses, who were made pris- oners, not having heard the alarm made by the 54 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. firing of the sentries below. A portion of the Virginia force escaped in cars. Thus was possession taken of the Virginia shore. In- trenching tools were conveyed over from Wash- ington ; the next day intrenchments were thrown up, and about noon a large national flag was raised within them, and thrown out to the winds. Great numbers of spectators, of both sexes, lined the heights on the east bank of the Potomac, watching the movements of the troops with eager interest. The only dis- astrous event occurring was the death of Col. Ellsworth, commander of the Fire Zouave regi- ment of New York. The intrenchments thus commenced subsequently became of immense extent, and, with those on the other sides of Washington, consisted of forty-eight works', mounting 300 guns. The whole defence peri- meter occupied was about thirty-five miles. During the next day after the occupation of Alexandria, the bridges on the railroad from that city to Leesburg were destroyed. Martial law was at once declared in Alexandria, and the command of the troops in the vicinity of Washington was given to Brig.-Gen. Irvin McDowell. From Fortress Monroe Gen. But- ler advanced his forces and formed an intrench- ed camp at Newport News on the 27th. His object was to command Sand Island, which is about midway in, and completely guards the entrance of the James River. A blockade of the Mississippi was commenced at this time by the Southern troops, and also a regular blockade of the ports of Savannah and Mobile by the Federal fleet. On the 30th, Grafton, in Western Virginia, was occupied by Col. Kelly. A small force of the enemy retired on his approach. In Missouri Gen. Lyon superseded Gen. Harney, and at Washington commissions were issued to Gens. Fremont and Banks. On the 31st an attack was made on the bat- teries erected by the Virginia troops at Aquia Creek, below Washington, by Commander H. J. Ward in the gunboat Freeborn, supported by the Anacostia and Resolute. He thus reported the affair : " After an incessant discharge, kept up for two hours by both our 32-pounders, and the ex- penditure of all the ammunition suitable for distant firing, and silencing completely the three batteries at the railroad terminus, the firing from shore having been rapidly kept up by them until so silenced, and having been re- commenced from the new batteries on the heights back, which reached us in volleys, drop- ping the shot on board and about us like hail for nearly an hour, but fortunately wounding but one man, I hauled the vessel off, as the heights proved wholly above the reach of our elevation. Judging from the explosion of our ten-second shells in the sand-batteries, two of which were thrown by the Anacostia, it is hardly possible the enemy can have escaped consider- able loss. Several others of the Anacostia's shells. dropped in the vicinity of the battery." Another attack was made on the batteries on .the 1st of June, by the Freeborn and Pawnee gunboats. Just as the firing opened the men at the batteries burned the depot houses at the end of the wharf, probably to prevent them from being in the way of their shot. They continued burning throughout the whole engagement, as it was not safe for any one to leave the batteries to extinguish the fire. The entire wharf to the water's edge was Mso burned. A slight affair had taken place on the 29th of May, previous to these two attacks, which was the first hostile collision on the waters of the Potomac. On June 1st the first collision took place be- tween the hostile forces in the neighborhood of Washington. Lieut. Tompkins, with a company of regular cavalry, consisting of forty-seven men, made a dash upon the village of Fairfax Court- House. A body of Southern troops were in possession of the village, who made a vigorous and determined resistance. The cavalry charged through the principal street, and upon their re- turn were met by two detachments of the ene- my. Again wheeling, they encountered another detachment, through which they forced their way and escaped, bringing with them five prison- ers. They lost nine horses in the skirmish. CHAPTEE YII. Southern Congress adjourns to meet at Kichmond Speeches of Howell Cobb and Vice-President Stephens The Federal Army Skirmish at Philippi Attack on Pig's Point^Grcat Bethel Movements in West Tennessee Komncy Ad- vance of Gen. Lyon to Jefferson City Vienna Locomotives Destroyed Mathias Point Other Events Southern' Privateers. BLOODY conflicts soon began to occur in va- nous quarters, which renders it necessary to notice more fully the preparations each side had -been making. On April 29th the in- surrectionary Congress had assembled at Mont- gomery, in compliance with a proclamation from th.eir President. At the opening of the session he delivered a message recommending such measures as were necessary to conduct a vigor- ous defensive war. They were promptly pass- ed, and on the 21st of May Congress adjourned to meet at Richmond, in Virginia, on July 20th. The reasons for this change of capital are given by the President of the Congress, Howell MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 55 Cobb, in a speech at Atlanta, Ga., on the 22d of May: "I presume that a curiosity to know what we have been doing in the Congress recently assembled at Montgomery, has induced you to make this call upon me. "We have made all the necessary arrangements to meet the present crisis. Last night we adjourned to meet in Richmond on the 20th of July. I will tell you why we did this. The ' Old Dominion,' as you know, has at last shaken off the bonds of Lin- coln, and joined her noble Southern sisters. Her soil is to be the battle-ground, and her streams are to be dyed with Southern blood. We felt that her cause was our cause, and that if she fell we wanted to die by her. We have cent our soldiers on to the posts of danger, and we wanted to be there to aid and counsel our brave ' boys.' In the progress of the war fur- ther legislation may be necessary, and we will be there, that when the hour of danger comes, we may lay aside the robes of legislation, buckle on the armor of the soldier, and do battle be- side the brave ones who have volunteered for the defence of our beloved South. " The people are coming up gallantly to the work. When the call was made for twelve- months' volunteers, thousands were offered ; but when it was changed to the full term of the war, the numbers increased! The anxiety among our citizens is not as to who shall go to the wars, but who shall stay at home. No man in the whole Confederate States the gray-haired sire down to the beardless youth in whose veins was one drop of Southern blood, feared to plant liis foot upon Virginia's soil, and die fighting for our rights." On the next evening the Vice-President, Mr. Stephens, being at Atlanta, also made an ad- dress, in which the plan of the Government was more fully unfolded: "The tune for speech- making has passed. The people have heard all that can be said. The time for prompt, vigor- ous, and decisive action is upon us, and we must do our duty. Upon the surface affairs appear to be quiet, and I can give you no satisfaction as to their real condition. *It is true that threats of an attack on Pensacola have been made, but it is uncertain whether any attack will be made. As you know, an attack was made at Sewall's Point, near Norfolk, but the vessel making it was repulsed and disabled. But the general opinion and indications are that the first demon- stration will be at Harper's Ferry, and that there, where John Brown inaugurated his work of slaughter, will be fought a fierce and bloody battle. As for myself, I believe that there the war will begin, and that the first boom of can- non that breaks upon our ears will come from that point. But let it begin where it will, and be as bloody and prolonged as it may, we are prepared for the issue ! Some think there will be no war ; as to that I know not. But what- ever others wanted, the object of the Con- federate Government is peace. Come peace or war, however, it is determined to maintain our position at every hazard and at every cost, and to brive back the myrmidons of Abolitionism. We prefer and desire peace if we can have it ; but if we cannot, we must meet the issue forced upon us." Richmond was promptly occupied by tho Southern authorities, and was made the capital of the new Confederacy. Meanwhile President Lincoln had issued another call for troops. On the 4th of May a second* proclamation appeared calling for volunteers to serve during the war. So pa- triotic and enthusiastic were the people in favor of preserving the Union, that, under this call, two hundred and eight regiments had been accepted by July 1st. A number' of other regiments were also accepted, on condition of being ready to be mustered into service within a specified time. All of those regiments accepted under this call were infantry and riflemen, with the exception of two bat- talions of artillery and four regiments of cav- alry. Many regiments, mustered as infantry, had attached to them one or more artillery companies ; and there were also some regiments partly made up of companies of cavalry. Of the two hundred and eight regiments above mentioned, one hundred and fifty-three were in active service on the 1st of July, and the re- maining fifty-five within twenty days after- wards. The total force in the field on July 1st, was computed as follows : Regulars and volunteers for three months and for the war .' 232,875 Add to this 55 regiments of volunteers for the war, accepted and not then In service. 50,000 Add new regiments of regular army 25,000 ; 75,000 Total force at command of Government 807,875 Deduct the three-months' volunteers 77,875 Force for service after the withdrawal of the three- months 1 men 28Q,000 Of this force, 188,000 men were volunteers, and 42,000 men computed for the regular army. The proclamation of the President of May 4th also called for an increase of the regular army. This increase consisted of one regiment of cavalry of twelve companies, numbering, in the maximum aggregate, 1,189, officers and men ; one regiment of artillery, of twelve bat- teries, of six pieces each, 'numbering, in the maximum aggregate, 1,909, officers and men; nine regiments of infantry, each regiment con- taining three battalions of eight companies each, numbering, in the maximum aggregate, 2,452, officers and men, ma'king a maximum increase of infantry of 22,068, officers and men. The system adopted for the organization of the volunteers was different from the one which had existed in the regular army. The French regimental system of three battalions to a regi- ment was adopted. Such gatherings of forces along an irregular and disputed line from east to west, soon led to collisions before the earnest work of war could commence. A camp of insurrectionary troops in the neighborhood of Philippi, Barbour County, Western Virginia, were completely sur- 56 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION'. prised by Union troops, consisting of "Western Virginia and Indiana volunteers, under Cols. Kelly and Dumont, bothsmder the command of Brig.-Gen. Morris. On the morning of the 2d of June, five regiments, formed in two divisions, left Grafton, Virginia, for an attack on the forces of the insurrectionists. The first division consisted of the 1st Virginia, part of the 16th Ohio, and the Indiana Tth, under Col. Kelly ; the other consisted of the Indiana 9th and the Ohio 14th, accompanied by Col. Lander, for- merly engaged against the Western Indians. The division under Col. Kelly moved eastward by railroad to Thornton, five miles from Graf- ton, and thence marched to Philip'pi, a distance of twenty-two miles. The Indiana 9th, uniting at Webster with the 14th Ohio, forming the second division, pushed on to Philippi, twelve miles distant, on foot. The march of both di- visions was performed on the night of the 2d, through rain and mud. The division under Col. Dumont arrived on the hill across the river from and below Philippi early on the morning of the 3d. They at once planted two pieces of artillery on the brow of the hill, and prepared to open on the enemy as soon as four o'clock should arrive. This division was to attack the enemy in front, while the other, under Col. Kelly, made an attack in the rear; but the darkness of the night and the violence of the rain so impeded the march as to render it im- possible for the division to arrive before Philip- pi at the appointed hour. The artillery of the division under Col. Lander, opened fire sdfcn after four o'clock, when the enemy began to retire at once, leaving their camp behind. At this moment Col. Kelly, with the division, came up across the river and below the camp. At the same time Col. Dumont's force rushing down the hill and over the bridge to unite in the at- tack, the retreat of the enemy became a com- plete rout, and he fled, leaving seven hundred stand of arms, a number of horses, and all his camp equipage and provision. The loss on both sides was small. Among the badly wounded was Col. Kelly ; he, however, subsequently re- covered from the wound. The town was oc- cupied by the Federal force. On the 5th of June an attack was made by the steam-cutter Harriet Lane, upon a battery located at Pig's Point nearly opposite Newport News, to guard the entrance of James Kiver. The cutter was proceeding up the river to re- connoitre and look out for batteries. She soon observed a large and ieavy one planted upon the point, and about five miles distant from Newport News, and opened fire, which was briskly returned by the batteries, for nearly a half hour. It was found that but one gun of the cutter could reach the battery, the guns of which being heavier, easily reached the former, and several shot struck her. These were sup- posed to come from a rifled 32-pounder. Sev- eral shells were thrown into the battery by tha gun from the cutter. There were five injured on the Harriet Lane. On the 9th of June a movement of troops up the Potomac took place from Washington. The Rhode Island battery, under Col. Burnside, was sent to join the force under Gen. Patterson at Cbambersburg, and on the next day three bodies of District of Columbia volunteers, numbering 1,000 men, moved up the Rockville road along the Potomac toward Edwards' Ferry. This point is about thirty miles from Georgetown, and equidistant from Washington and Harper's Ferry. It is the only crossing for teams between the Point of Rocks and the District. The road passed from Frederick, Md., across a bridge over the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal, to the established ferry across the Poto- mac, and terminated in Leesburg, Va., which is only four miles distant from the crossing. At the same time Gen. Patterson advanced from Chambersburg toward Harper's Ferry. Meanwhile the most important, movement which had yet taken place was ordered by Gen. Butler against Great Bethel. This place is about twelve, miles from Fortress Monroe, on the road from Hampton to Yorktown, and between two and four miles beyond Little Bethel on the same road. This latter spot, consisting chiefly of a small church, is about ten miles from Hampton and the same distance from Newport News, in Elizabeth City County, Virginia. At Little Bethel a Confederate outpost of some strength was established, the main army being in the vicinity of Yorktown. From Little Bethel the Virginia troops were accustomed to advance, both on Newport News and the picket guards of Hampton, to annoy them. They had also come down in small squads of cavalry and taken a number of Union men, and forced them to serve in their ranks, besides gathering up the slaves of citizens who had moved away and left their farms in charge of their negroes, and sent them to work on the intrenchments at Williams- burg and Yorktown. Gen. Butler, being in command at Fortress Monroe, determined to drive out the enemy and destroy his camp. At Great Bethel, which is a large church near the head of Back River, there w'as another outpost, and a considerable rendezvous with works of some strength in process of erection. Brig.- Gen. E. W. Pierce was appointed to the com- mand of the expedition, and issued the follow- ing orders : HEADQUARTERS CAMP HAMILTON, June 9, 18EL General Order 2fo. 12. A plan of attack to-night is herewith enclosed and forwarded to Col. Duryea, commanding 5th Regiment New York State troops, who will act accordingly. Col. Townsend, command- ing 3d Regiment New York State troops, will march his command in support of Col. Duryea; Col. Carr, commanding 2d Regiment New York volunteers, will detach the artillery company of his regiment, with their field-pieces, caissons, and a suitable supply of ammunition, and take their position at the burnt bridge, near Hampton. Cols. Allen, Carr, and McChes- ney will hold their entire commands in readiness, fully prepared to march at a moment's notice. All the troops will be supplied with one day's rations, and each man with twenty rounds of ball cartridges. That no mistake may be made, all the troops as they charge the MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 57 enemy, will shout "Boston." Cols. Allen, Carr, Tovvnsend, Duryea, and McChesney will take notice, and act accordingly. By command of Brigadier-General E. W. PIERCE. Some notes were added to this. order, the principal points of which were as follows : A regiment or battalion to march from Newport News. A regiment or battalion to march from Camp Hamilton, Duryea's; each to be supported by suffi- cient reserves under arms in camp, and with advance- guard out on the line of march. Duryea to push put two pickets at 10 P. M. ; one also two and a half miles beyond Hampton, on the county road, but not so far as to alarm the enemy. This is important. Second picket half so far as the first. Both pickets to keep as much out of sight as possible. No one whosoever to be allowed to pass through their lines. Persons to be allowed to pass inward towards Hampton, unless it appear they intend to go around about and dodge through the front. At 12 M., (midnight,) Col. Duryea will march his regiment, with twenty rounds of car- tridges, on the county road towards Little Bethel. Scows will be provided to ferry them across Hampton Creek. March to be rapid but not hurried. A how- itzer with canister and shrapnell to go, and a wagon with planks and materials to repair the New Market bridge. Duryea to have the two hundred rifles. He will pick the men to whom they are to be intrusted. Newport News movement to be made somewhat later, as the distance is less. If we find the enemy and sur- prise them, we will fire a volley if desirable, not reload, and go ahead with the bayonet. As the attack is to be made by night, or gray of morning, and in two detachments, our people should have some token, say a white rag, or nearest approach to white attainable, on left arm. Accordingly, on that night, the regiment of New York Zouaves, under Col. Duryea, and the Albany (N. Y.) regiment, under Col. Town- send, were despatched from Fortress Monroe, while the New York Steuben (German) regi- ment, under Col. Bendix, with detachments from the First Vermont and the Third Massa- chusetts, were ordered from Newport News. "With the division from Fortress Monroe, or Camp Hamilton, as it was called, there was a small detachment of United States Artillery, Lieut. Greble commanding, with three pieces of light artillery. The Zouaves were ordered to proceed over Hampton Creek at 1 o'clock iu the morning, and to m?.rch by the road up to New Market Bridge ; thence, after crossing, to go by a by- road, which would put them in the rear of the enemy, and between Little Bethel and Great Bethel* This was to be done for the purpose of cutting off the enemy and then to make an attack on "Little Bethel. This movement was to be supported by Col. Townsend's regiment with two howitzers, which was to march from Hampton one hour later. The companies of Massachusetts and Vermont were to make a demonstration upon Little Bethel in front, sup- ported by Col. Bendix's regiment with two fieldpieces. The regiments of Cpls. Bendix and Townsend were to effect a junction at a fork of the road leading from Hampton to Newport News, about a mile and a half from Little Bethel. Col. Townsend, in his report, thus describes the manner in which this junction was made : " In obedience to these orders, with the con- certed sign of a white badge upon our left arm, (at midnight,) I marched my regiment to Hamp- ton, where the general met the command and accompanied it. " On approaching a defile through a thick wood, about five or six miles from Hampton, a heavy and well-sustained fire of canister and smali-arms was opened upon the regiment while it was marching in a narrow road, upon the flank, in easy step and wholly unsuspicious of any enemy, inasmuch as we were ordered to reenforce Col. Duryea, who had preceded us by some two hours, and who had been ordered to throw out, as he marched, an advance guard two miles from his regiment, and a sustaining force half-way between the advance and the regi- ment ; therefore, had Col. Duryea been obliged to retreat upon us before we reached his local- ity, we should have heard distant firing, or some of his regiment would have been seen re- treating. " The force which fired upon us was subse- quently ascertained to be only the regiment of Col. Bendix, though a portion of the Vermont and Fourth Massachusetts regiments was with it, having come down with two 6-pounder field- pieces from Newport News to join the column. These regiments took up a masked position in the woods at the commencement of the defile. The result of the fire upon us was two mortally wounded, (one since dead,) three dangerously, and four officers and twenty privates slightly, making a total of twenty -nine. At the com- mencement of the fire, the general, captain chamberlain, his aide-de-camp, and two mount- ed howitzers were about 250 paces in advance of the regiment ; the fire was opened upon them first by a discharge of small-arms, and imme- diately followed by a rapidly returned volley upon my regiment and the field-pieces ; my men then generally discharged their pieces and jumped from the right to the left of the road, and recommenced loading and firing. In a few minutes, the regiment was reformed in the midst of this heavy fire, and by the general's direc- tions, retired in a thoroughly military manner, and in order to withdraw his supposed enemy from his position. On ascertaining that the en- emy were our friends, and on providing for the wounded, we joined Cols. Duryea and Bendix." Col. Duryea, who was on the advance, thus describes his movement : " At half-past 11 o'clock, at night, we com- menced the march, and for the first two miles to Hampton Bridge, proceeded leisurely, waiting for the howitzer which should be placed at the head of the column. Arriving at Hampton Creek, much delay was occasioned by the non- arrival of the surf-boats which were to convey the regiment across the river, and it was 1 o'clock before the column was formed, ready to push forward on the other side. We now ad- vanced rapidly, and soon came up with our two companies of skirmishers, who had been de- spatched ahead an hour and a half previous. Proceeding steadily on without resting a mo- 58 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. ment, we came about 4 o'clock in the morning to Little Bethel, a distance of ahout ten miles. At this point we discovered and surprised the picket-guard of the enemy, and a mounted offi- cer with four or five foot were taken prisoners. While pushing forward towards Big Bethel, we suddenly heard a heavy fire of musketry and cannon in our rear, bespeaking a severe engage- ment. Supposing it to be an attempt of the enemy to cut off our reserve, we immediately countermarched in quick and double-quick time, when, having proceeded about five miles, we came upon two of our regiments, and learned that in the darkness of the night they had mis- taken each other for enemies, and an unfor- tunate engagement, accompanied with some loss, had taken place." Up to the time of this fatal mistake, the plan had been vigorously, accurately, and success- fully carried out. As a precaution, the com- manding general had ordered that no attack should be made until the watchword had been shouted by the attacking regiment. Ten of Col. Townsend's regiment were wounded, and one mortally. All hope of surprising the ene- my above the camp at Little Bethel was now lost, and it was found, upon marching upon it, to have been vacated, and the cavalry had pressed on towards Great Bethel. Gen. Pierce now consulted with his colonels, and it was concluded to attempt to carry the works of the enemy at Great Bethel, and measures were taken for that purpose. The force proceeded on, and Great Bethel was reached about 10 o'clock. Over a small stream twelve miles from Hampton, a bridge, called County Bridge, crosses on the road to Yorktown. On the opposite side, and to the right, the enemy were posted behind sand batteries. In front of their batter- ies was a broad open field, and nearer to the bridge than that, and on the right of the ad- vancing force, was a wood, and in front and to the left, a corn-field. Between the wood and the corn-field, ran a road connected with that by which the advance was made. Col. Dur- yea's regiment now advanced over the fence and into the corn-field, and deployed into an apple orchard on the enemy's right flank. The Albany regiment took a supporting posi-- tion on the right and rear of Col. Duryea, while it in turn was supported in like manner by Col. Allen's regiment. In the road in front of the enemy's batteries, Lieut. Greble's howitzers were placed, having in their rear Col. Bendix's regiment, which deployed on the right, in the wood, and on the enemy's left flank with three companies of the Massachusetts and Vermont regiments. The fire of the enemy became at once incessant and galling on the Federal right. The howitzers of Lieut. Greble, supported only by the ordinary force of gunners, opened fire with great rapidity and effect, and were stead- ily advanced to within 200 yards of the enemy's position. Several attempts were now made to charge the batteries, but were unsuccessful, ow- ing to a morass in their front and a deep ditch or stream requiring ladders to cross it. The troops were, however, gradually gaining ground, although the action had continued nearly two hours and a half, when the order was given by Gen. Pierce to retreat. The howitzers main- tained their position until their ammunition be- gan to give out, when Lieut. Greble was struck on the back part of the head by a cannon ball, killing him instantly. The gunner having been disabled, the pieces were withdrawn by a small force under Col. Washburn. On the right, the Vermont companies had outflanked the enemy, gaining a position in their rear and pouring such a hot fire as to silence the battery there. A statement by one of the Confederate force, says : " One company under Capt. "Winthrop attempted to take the redoubt on the left. The marsh over which they crossed was strewn with their bodies. Their captain, a fine-looking man, reached the fence and leaping on a log, waved his sword, crying, ' Come on, boys ; one charge and the day is ours.' The words were his last, for a Carolina rifle ended his life the next moment, and his men fled." The force retired from the field in order, about half-past 12 o'clock, and the enemy on the same day fell back to York- town. The number of Federal troops was be- tween three and four thousand, while that of the enemy was nearly fifteen hundred. The loss on the Federal side was sixteen killed, thirty-four wounded, and five missing. The loss on the Confederate side was small. A statement was made by an officer of Col. Bendix's regiment, that the latter had not re- ceived any intimation that the troops would wear white badges round the arm for the pur- pose of mutual recognition, and if he had, he would not have been able to distinguish such badge at the distance and in the dusk of the morning. Col. Bendix's command did not wear such badges. The uniform of Col. Townsend's regiment was very similar to that of the enemy. It was also further stated, that when Col. Town- send's troops approached the junction over a slight ridge, they appeared to be a troop of cavalry, because Gen. Pierce and staff and Col. Townsend and staff, in a body, rode in advance of their troops, and without any advance guard thrown out. The expedition was originally undertaken with the object of cutting off a body of the enemy supposed to be near Newport News, and it was undertaken at night in order to surprise their batteries. This surprise was frustrated by the mistaken engagement between the two regiments. Some of the officers were opposed to an advance after this occurrence. The bravery of the Federal troops was ad- mitted even by the enemy, and if proper knowl- edge had been obtained beforehand of the po- sition, and no order for retreat had been given, the attack would have been successful. No in- vestigation has ever been made of the affair, nor has the generalship displayed ever been approved. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 59 The progress of military affairs in the western part of Tennessee had been such that at this time there were established on the Mississippi River five or six batteries of heavy guns, in- cluding mortars, columbiads, and 32 and 24- pounders, commanding the river from Memphis to the Kentucky line. About fifteen thousand troops were concentrated in West Tennessee under Maj.-Gen. G. J. Pillow, as commandei;- in-chief, with Brig.-Gens. Cheatham and Sneed. Eight thousand troops of all arms from Missis- sippi had passed up the Mobile and Ohio Rail- road, at Corinth, and at Grand Junction, on the Mississippi Central Railroad, on their way to a rendezvous near the Kentucky line, to act under Maj.-Gen. Clark, of Mississippi, in concert with Maj.-Gen. Pillow, of Tennessee. With these troops were some cavalry and two light bat- teries. At least seventy-five or one hundred heavy guns had been placed in battery, and other large guns were in the State ready for use. A corps (ffarmee, under command of Brig.-Gen. Foster, had assembled in Camp Cheatham. Gen. William R. Caswell had as- sembled, and armed and equipped, a force of considerable strength in East Tennessee, ready to repel any attack in that division of the State. On June llth a body of Virginia troops at Mill Creek, a few miles from Romney, Northern Virginia, were surprised by an Indiana reg- iment under Col. Wallace. The Virginians fled through Romney, on the road to Winchester, abandoning their tents and arms. Some pris- oners were taken with a small loss on both sides. Meanwhile active operations commenced in Missouri by the movement of troops from St. Louis to Jefferson City. On the 13th the steamer latan left St. Louis with the second battalion of the First Regiment Missouri volunteers, one section of Totten's Light Artillery, and two companies of regulars, and the steamer J. C. Swan, with the first bat- talion of the First Regiment, under Col. Blair, and another section of Totten's battery, and a detachment of pioneers, and Gen. Lyon and staff, numbering fifteen hundred men. Horses, wagons, and all necessary camp equipage, am- munition, and provisions for a long march, ac- companied the expedition. On the 15th they arrived at Jefferson City. Five companies of Missouri volunteers, under Lieut.-Col. Andrews, and a company of regular artillery under Capt. Totten, all under Gen. Lyon, disembarked and occupied the city. Gov. Jackson and the officers of the State Gov- ernment, and many citizens, had left on the 13th. A company of regulars, under Maj. Conant, thoroughly searched the country for contraband articles, and found some wheels and other parts of artillery carriages. No violence was offered, but, on the contrary, the boats containing the Federal troops were received with cheers by a large concourse of the citizens. On the next day Gen. Lyon left for Booneville. Previously, however, he placed Col. Henry Boernstein, of the Second Missouri volunteers, in command. Meantime Gov. Jackson, on leaving Jefferson City, summoned the State troops to his sup- port at Booneville, which is situated on the south bank of the Missouri River, and forty- eight miles northwest of Jefferson City. Sev- eral companies from the adjacent counties joined him, under Col. Marmaduke. Leaving Jefferson City on the 16th, Gen. Lyon proceeded on the steamers A. McDowell, latan, and City of Louisiana, up the river, and stopped for the night about one mile below Providence. Early in the morning he started with his force, and reached Rochefort before six o'clock, when he learned that a small force of the State troops was a few miles below Booneville, and preparing to make a vigorous defence. Proceeding on, they discovered, about six miles from Booneville, on the bluffs, a bat- tery, and also scouts moving. A landing was made about 7 o'clock two miles lower down, on the south bank of the river, and the troops began to move on the river road to Booneville. Following it about a mile and a half to the spot where it begins to ascend the bluffs, several shots announced the driving in of the enemy's pickets. On the summit of the bluffs the ene- my were posted. The Federal force advanced and opened the engagement by throwing a few nine-pounder shells, while the infantry filed to the right and left, and commenced a fire of musketry. The enemy stood their ground man- fully for a time, then began to retire, and with- drew in order. The Federal force was two thousand ; only a small portion of which was engaged, and its loss was two killed and nine wounded. The number of the State troops was small. They admitted ten as killed, and sev- eral as having been taken prisoners. Some shoes, guns, blankets, etc., were taken by the Federal troops. This was the first hostile colli- sion in the State like a skirmish or battle be- tween those representing the authority of the United States and any of the officers of the State Government or forces under them. Gen. Lyon, therefore, deemed it necessary to issue the following proclamation : BOONEYILIE, June IS, 1861. To the People of Missouri: Upon leaving St. Louis, in consequence of war made by the Governor of this State against the Government of the United States, because I would not assume on its behalf to relinquish its duties, and abdicate its rights of protecting loyal citizens from the oppression and cruelty of the secessionists in this State, I pub- lished an address to the people, in which I declared my intention to use the force under my command for no other purpose than the maintenance of the au- thority of the General Government, and the protec- tion of the rights and property of all law-abiding citizens. The State authorities, in violation of an agreement with Gen. Harney on the 2d of May last, had drawn together and organized upon a large scale the means of warfare, and, having made a declaration of war, they abandoned the capital, issued orders for the de- struction of the railroad and telegraph lines, and pro- ceeded to this point to put into execution their hos- 60 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. tile purposes toward the General Government. This devolved upon me the necessity of meeting this issue to the best of my ability, and accordingly I moved to this point with a portion of the force under my com- mand, attacked and dispersed the hostile forces gathered here by the Governor, and took possession of the camp-equipage left, and a considerable num- ber of prisoners, most of them young and of imma- ture age, and who represent that they have been misled by frauds, ingeniously devised and industri- ously inculcated by designing leaders, who seek to devolve upon unreflecting and deluded followers the task of securing the object of their own false am- bition. Out of compassion for these misguided youths, and to correct the impressions created by unscrupulous calumniators, I liberated them upon the condition that they will not serve in the impending hostilities against the United States Government. I have done this in spite of the well-known facts that the leaders in the present rebellion, having long experienced the mildness of the General Government, still feel confident that this mildness cannot be over- taxed even by factious hostilities, having in view its overthrow ; but lest, as in the case of the late Camp Jackson affair, this clemency shall still be miscon- strued, it is proper to give warning that the Govern- ment cannot always be expected to indulge in it to the compromise of its evident welfare. Hearing that those plotting against the Govern- ment have falsely represented that the Government troops intended a forcible and violent invasion of Missouri for the purposes of military despotism and tyranny, I hereby give notice to the people of this State that I shall scrupulously avoid all interference with the business, right, and property of every de- scription recognized by the laws of the State, and belonging to law-abiding citizens. But it is equally my duty to maintain the paramount authority of the United States with such force as I have at my com- mand, which will be retained only so long as oppo- sition makes it necessary, and that it is my wish, and shall be my purpose, to visit any unavoidable rigor arising in this issue upon those only who pro- voke it. , All persons, who, under the misapprehensions above mentioned, have taken up arms, or who are preparing to dp so, are invited to return to their homes and relinquish their hostilities toward the Federal Government, and are assured that they may do so without being molested for past occurrences. N. LYON, Brigadier U. S. Army, Commanding. On the 18th Gov. Jackson was at Syracuse, about twenty-five miles south of Booneville, with about five hundred men. Property was taken from Union citizens, also the rolling stock of the railroad by the force, when they further retired to "Warsaw, destroying the La- moine bridge, a costly structure, six miles west of Syracuse. On the same day a skirmish took place near the town of Cole, between a force of Union Home Guards and State troops from Warsaw and that region, in which the former were put to flight. Military affairs now progressed so rapidly that the force concentrated in the State reached 10,000 men, 2,500 of whom were stationed at Herman and Jefferson City, 3,200 at Rolla, the terminus of the southwest branch of the Pacific Railroad, 1,000 on the North* Missouri Railroad, and 1,000 at Bird's Point, opposite Cairo. In addition to this there was a force of 2,500 re- maining at St. Louis, which could be increased to 10,000 in a few hours by accessions from the neighboring camps in Illinois. These troops held the entire portion of the State north of the river, the southeast quarter lying between the Mississippi and a line drawn southward from Jefferson City to the Arkansas border, thus giving to the Federal Government the im- portant points of St. Louis, Hannibal, St. Jo- seph, and Bird's Point as a base of operations, with the rivers and railroads as a means of transportation. On the 24th the State Treasurer, the Auditor, and Land Register, who had retired with the Governor, returned to Jefferson City and took the oath of allegiance, and entered upon their duties. The Home Guard of the capital were furnished with arms, and drilled under the direc- tion of Col. Boernstein, and intrenchments for the defence of the place against attacks were erected. Several expeditions were sent by Gen. Lyon to various parts of the State where collections of secessionists were reported, but the latter succeeded in getting away before the arrival of the Federal troops. In the latter part of June Gen. Fremont was ordered to take command of the Department of the "West. Since Gen. Harney had been ordered to another post, Capt. Lyon, who had been promoted to a brigadier-generalship, had been in command. The movement to separate the Union portion of "Western Virginia from the State was now carried through. The Convention declared its separation, elected Frank H. Pierpont Govern- or, and established a seat of Government at Wheeling, which was acknowledged by Pres- ident Lincoln, and Senators and Representa- tives admitted to seats in Congress. On June 17th, Vienna, a small village on the railroad from Alexandria to Leesburg, was the scene of surprise and disaster to the 1st Ohio regiment, Col. McCook. On the day previous 'a train of cars passing over this portion of the road had been fired upon, and one man killed. In consequence, the Government re- solved to place pickets along the road, and this regiment, accompanied by Brig.-General Schenck, set out in a train of cars, and the men were distributed in detachments along the line. As the cars approached Vienna, Col. Gregg, with six hundred South Carolinians, and a company of artillery and two companies of cavalry, on a reconnoitring expedition, heard the whistle of the locomotive. He immediately wheeled his column and marched back to Vien- na, which he had just left. This force had scarcely time to place two cannon in position, when the train, consisting of six flats and a baggage car, pushed by the locomotive, came slowly around the curve. As the train was about to stop, the artillery opened a well-di- rected fire, which raked the cars from front to rear. At the same time the coupling of the locomotive became detached or destroyed, and the engineer retired, leaving the cars in their exposed position. The Ohio volunteers imme- diately took to the woods on each side, and were pursued a short distance by the Confeder- MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 61 ate infantry and cavalry. The Federal loss was five killed, six wounded, and seven missing. The cars were burned, and a considerable quantity of carpenters' tools, blankets, and other baggage was taken by the enemy, who suffered no loss. At the same time the Potomac was crossed at Williamsport by the Union forces under the command of Gen. Patterson, and Piedmont, a village on the Manassas Gap Railroad, sixty-one miles west of Alexandria, was occupied by the enemy. As an offset a small squad of Missouri troops, numbering thirty-five men, was cap- tured at Liberty in that State. On the 23d, by an order of Gen. J. E. John- ston, in command of the Southern troops, forty- six locomotives and three hundred and five cars of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad were gather- ed at Martinsburg, and with wood from the company's supply, piled around them, set on fire and destroyed. The destruction of prop- erty was estimated at $400,000. On the 26th an attack was made on a small force sent on shore to clear the wood from Mathias Point, on the Potomac, fifty miles be- low "Washington. The party were about to go on board the gunboat Freeborn, when they were attacked. They escaped without loss under the cover of the gun of the Freeborn, but Oapt. Ward, her commander, while sighting the gun was wounded, and died a few hours' afterwards. On July 1st, Gen. Morris, commanding the 3d and 4th Ohio regiments, near Buckhannon, on the east fork of the Monongahela River, at- tacked a body of Virginia troops under Gen. Henry A. Wise, and routed them with a loss of twenty-three killed and a number taken prisoners. On the same day a skirmish took place at Falling Water, Virginia, and on the next day another at Martinsburg, with a very small loss on either side. On the next day an entire company of Confederates were captured at Nesho in Missouri. This was followed by the seizure of the Louisville and Nashville Rail- road by Tennesseans on the 4th, and a battle at Carthage, Missouri, on the 5th, between some of Gen. Lyon's troops under Col. Sigel, assisted by Col. Solomon, and a body of State troops under Gen. Rains and Col. Parsons. The Union loss was thirteen killed and thirty-one wounded. The movement of Gen. Lyon up the Missouri River and through the central part of the State, it now appeared, had the effect to restrain the secessionists and prevent them from organizing a formidable force. Two days later another skirmish occurred at Brier Forks near Carthage, in which neither party gained any special advantage. Meantime a skirmish occur- red at Middle York bridge, near Buckhannon, in which a part of a company of the 3d Ohio regiment encountered a body of Virginians un- expectedly, and escaped without serious loss. On July 8th a communication was brought to President Lincoln from Jefferson Davis by Col. Taylor, relative to prisoners who had been taken with vessels which sailed from Southern ports as privateers. Col. Taylor, in displaying a flag of truce before the Federal lines in Vir- ginia, opposite Washington, was brought blind- folded into camp, and his letter sent to Lieut.- Gen. Scott, who delivered it to the President. Gen. Scott sent back as an answer, that the President would ' reply. No reply was ever made. The'President of the new Confederacy had issued a proclamation as early as April 17th, proposing to grant letters of marque and reprisal on certain conditions. ' The announce- ment of this privateering policy caused at the North, where there was so much at risk, a great sensation, after it was seen that the insurrec- tionists would be successful in obtaining ves- sels, and were determined to do all the injury possible to Northern commerce. President Lin- coln, in anticipation of these efforts at privateer- ing, closes his proclamation of April 19, an- nouncing a blockade of Southern ports, with this threat : And I hereby proclaim and declare that if any per- son, under the pretended authority of the said States, or under any other pretence, shall molest a vessel of the United States, or the persons or cargo on board of her, such person will be held amenable to the laws of the United States for the prevention and punish- ment of piracy. Among the first vessels to take out letters of marque at the South, under the proclamation of Jefferson Davis, was the Petrel, formerly the revenue -cutter Aiken, which had been surren- dered to the Confederates in Charleston harbor, and the crew of which had volunteered under the new government. This vessel had run the blockade, but was no sooner at sea, July 28, than she fell in with the United States frigate St. Lawrence, and was captured. The captain of the ^t. Lawrence observed the Southern ves- sel in the distance, and immediately hauled down his heavy spars and closed his ports. Then, with the men below, the old frigate looked very much like a large merchant vessel, and the privateer bore down, hoping to take a good prize. The commander of the Petrel, William Perry, of South Carolina, gave the St. Lawrence a round ball over her bows and some canister over the stern, but the frigate sailed on as if trying to get away, when the Petrel gave chase, and when in fair range of the frigate the latter opened her ports and gave the Petrel a compliment of three guns, two of grape and one of round shot. The latter was a 32-pounder, and struck the Petrel amidships, below the water line, and she sunk in .a few minutes. Four of the crew were drowned, and the rest, thirty-six in number, were rescued. Some of the men, when fished out of the water, were at a loss to know what had happened to them. The suddenness of the St. Lawrence's reply, the deafening roar of the guns, and the splinters and submerged vesgel, were all incidents that happened apparently in a moment. The Calhoun, a side-wheel steamer of 1,058 tons, was built in New York in 1851. She was 175 feet long, 27 feet wide, 1 1 feet hold. She was commanded by George N. Hollins, for- merly of the United States navy, and carried 62 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. one 24-pounder, and two 18-pounder Dahlgren guns. By the 27th of May she had captured and sent into New Orleans two schooners, the John Adams and the Mermaid, of Provincetown, and the hrig Panama. Their united crews num- bered 63 men, and they had on board 215 bbls. whale and sperm oil. She captured also the ship Milan, from Liverpool, with 1,500 sacks of salt, worth $20,000; the bark Ocean Eagle, from Eockland, Maine, with lime, worth $20,- 000; and the schooner Ida, fromTampico, with fruit, worth $5,000. The Calhoun was com- mander Hollins's flag-ship when the attack on the Union fleet was made on the Mississippi, October 11. The schooner William 0. Atwater, Capt. Al- len, belonged to New Haven, and was in the service of the Government. The crew num- bered eight men. OS Cedar Keys, Florida, on the 10th of May, she was captured by the steamer Spray, which had on board thirty-one men, armed with bowie-knives, revolvers, mus- kets with bayonets, etc. The captors took her to Appalachicola, where she arrived on the 13th of May. The Ivy, a small steamer of 200 tons, was armed with two 8-inch rifled 32-pounder guns. She captured the ship Marathon, from Mar- seilles, in ballast, worth $35,000 ; and the ship Albino, from Boston, with a cargo of ice, worth $20,000. The armed steamer Murie cap- tured the Marshall Sprague, of Providence, from Havre, in ballast, worth $50,000 ; and the ship John H. Jarvis, from Liverpool, worth $10,000. The steamer Wm. H. Webb was formerly a tcwboat in New York, where she was built in 1856 ; she was 650 tons, draught 7 feet, 197 feet long, 31 feet beam, 12 feet hold, and was one of the strongest and largest boats of that class. A few years previous she had been purchased by some of the New Orleans mer- chants for the purpose of towing the heavily- laden ships to and from that city. She was converted into a gunboat and seized three vqs- se.s laden with oil, on the 24th of May. The Dixie, a schooner of about 150 tons bur- den, was fitted out as a privateer in Charles- ton, from which place she ran the blockade on the 19th of July, and on the 23d encountered the bark Glen, of Portland, Maine, of which she at once made a prize. On the 25th she cap- tured the schooner Mary Alice, of New York, with a cargo of sugar, from the West Indies, bound to New York, and placed a prize crew on board; she was, however, retaken by the blockading fleet almost immediately after. On the evening of the 31st the Dixie came up with the Eowena, a bark laden with coffee, bound to Philadelphia; she was taken possession of, and the captain of the Dixie himself took the place of prize-master, and successfully reached Charleston on the 27th of August, after several narrow escapes from the vessels of the blockad- ing fleet. The following were the officers of the Dixie : captain, Thomas J. Moore ; first lieutenant, George D. Walker ; second lieuten- ant, John W. Marshall ; third lieutenant, L. D. Benton ; gunner, Charles Ware ; boatswain, Geo. O. Gladden; steward, 0. Butcher. She had also twenty-two seamen and a cook, and her armament consisted of four guns. The Jeff. Davis, early in June, appeared on the eastern coast, running in as near as the Nantucket Shoals, and making on her way prizes that were roughly estimate^ at $225,000. She was formerly the slaver Echo, that was cap- tured about two years previous, and was con- demned in Charleston harbor. She was a full- rigged brig, painted black on' the outside, and had a rusty, dull appearance, that would not be likely to alarm any vessel of ordinary sailing qualities; crew 260 men. ' Her armament con- sisted of a 32-pounder gun, placed amidships, mounted on a pivot, so that it might be used in all directions, and on each side a 32-pounder and a 12-pounder, so as to equalize the strength of the broadside. Captain Coxetter was her commander. His first lieutenant, named Pos- tel, was at one time a midshipman in the United States navy, and also held a position in the Sa- vannah custom-house. The Davis had previously taken three prizes ; one of these, and the most valuable, was the J. G. Waring, captured within 200 miles of New York. The captain, mates, and two sea- men, were taken out, and five of the Davis crew put on board. The colored steward, W. Tillman, was allowed to remain. The vessel then made for Charleston. On the 16th of July Tillman, aided by McLeod, a seaman, killed the prize-captain and mates, and sailed for New York, where he arrived with two prisoners of the prize-crew. Tillman was awarded salvage. The Jeff. Davis also took the ship John Crawford, from Philadelphia, for Key West, with arms and coal for the United States. She drew 22 feet water, and was burned. In attempting, August 17, to cross the bar at St. Augustine, Fla., the brig grounded on the North Breakers. This was about half-past six o'clock, Sunday morning. A small boat was sent ashore with Dr. Babcock and Lieut. Baya, and the prisoners landed. The officers and crew of the privateer then went ashore, and were greeted with the most enthusiastic de- monstrations by the inhabitants. About half- past nine two lighter-boats went off to the* brig with Capt. Coxetter and other officers. The starboard guns were thrown overboard to lighten the vessel, in order to clear her decks of water, and save as much as possible of the supplies on board the brig. Every effort was finally made to change her position, but it was supposed that the guns when thrown overboard stove her in and caused her to bilge. The lighter boats, however, were filled with a large amount of provisions and baggage, and finally succeeded in saving all the small-arms on board. About two o'clock all hands left, and were conveyed to St. Augustine. The crew MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 63 afterwards arrived at Charleston. The brig became a total loss. The Bonita, a brig built in New York, 1853, was 276 tons burden and 110 feet long, 25 feet wide, and 11 feet deep. She was previ- ously engaged in the slave trade, but was cap- tured on the coast of Africa and was taken to Charleston, and afterwards to Savannah, where she was seized by order of Gov. Brown, and converted into a vessel of war. She had always borne the character of a fast sailer, and was in perfect order. The Sallie was a fore-and-aft schooner of one hundred and forty tons burden, mounted one long gun amidships, and had a crew consisting of forty men. She was previously the schooner Virginia, of Brookhaven, and was built at Port Jefferson in 1856. Her dimensions were : length, 97 feet 6 inches; breadth, 29 feet 4 inches; depth, 10 feet. She was commanded by Capt. Libby. She ran out from Charleston and made several prizes, among them the Bet- sey Ames and the brig Granada; both these vessels were sold in Charleston, under decree of Judge Magrath, of the Admiralty Court. In New Orleans, by the end of May, there were the following prizes : Name. Abfelino Ariel American Union. C. A. Farwell... Express J- H. Jarvis Marathon Marshall Milan Robert Harding. State of Maine... Toulon . Chester Ocean Eagle . SHIPS. Master. .Smith .Delano .Lincoln .Farwell .Frost .Rich .Tyler .Sprague .Eustis .Ingraham . Humphrey . . .Upshur BARKS. Where from. ..Boston. . . Bath, Maine. ..Bath, Maine. . . Kockland. ..Portsmouth, N. H. ..Boston. ..New York. ..Providence. ..Bath, Maine. , . Boston. , . Portland. ..New York. .Luce BRIG. .Boston. .Thomaston. Panama Provincetown. SCHOONERS. ' E. 8. Janes Townsend Henry Travers Wy att Baltimore. fHa Howes Philadelphia. John Adams ..Provincetown. Mermaid , Provincetown. The seizure of vessels made by the Confed- erate States, up to the close of 1861, is thus enu- merated : Off the different ports. 10 Inport Y.' \l Steamers captured on the Mississippi '.'.'.'.'.'.'. ".15 Total. .58 These prizes were sold under a decree of the Confederate Admiralty Court. In respect to some of them there were points raised as to the legal boundary of the "high seas;" but this was decided to be low-water mark, ^ The following vessels were formerly United States revenue-cutters, but were taken posses- sion of by the Confederate Government, and armed for its service : Schooners : Lewis Cass, Savannah, 40 men, one C8-pounder pivot; Washington, New Orleans, 42- pounder pivot; Pickens, Pensacola, 8-in. columbiad, four 24-inch carronades; Dodge, 100 tons, one long pivot ; McClellan, Breshwood, one pivot, four side- guns. Steamer : Bradford, formerly Ewing. In addition to the above, the Navy Depart- ment of the insurrectionary Government pur- chased or fitted out the following vessels, which acted as privateers : The Gordon was a small sea steamer of about 500 tons burden, drawing from seven to nine feet of water, and making an average of twelve miles an hour. She was about ten years old, and the most of that time she had been running in and out of Charleston harbor. In 1859 she was purchased by the Florida Steamship Com- pany, and ran on the line between Charleston and Fernandina as consort to the Carolina, a steamer of her own size and build. The Gor- don was fitted out as a vessel of war. She was employed along the coast islands at Hatteras, in and out of Pamlico Sound via Hatteras Inlet, when it was occupied by Union troops. She succeeded in running the blockade at Charles- ton, with some vessels which she had made prizes. She was armed with two guns, and was commanded by Capt. Lockwood, who was for- merly engaged on the New York and Charles- ton line of steamers. His last employment, previous to this position, was as commander of the Carolina, on the Charleston and Fer- nandina line of steamers. He had succeeded in running the blockade with his vessel seven- teen times. The last feat of the Theodora, to which the name of the Gordon had been changed, was t carry to Cuba the ministers, Slidell and Mason. The Coffee, a side-wheel steamer carrying 2 guns, the steamer Marion, and the schooner York, were consorts of the Gordon in Hatteras Inlet. The Coffee was wrecked a total loss. The McRea, formerly the steamer Habana, plying between the ports of New Orleans and Havana, was a propeller of 500 tons burden ; she was built in Philadelphia in 1859, and was owned in New Orleans previous to her being used as a privateer. She carried a 64-pounder, mounted on a pivot, four 8-inch columbiads, and a rifled 24-pounder. She succeeded in run- ning the blockade at the mouth of the Missis- sippi River. The steamer Lady Davis was one of the first vessels prepared in Charleston, and was in- tended for the harbor defence. She was pur- chased by Gov. Pickens, at Richmond. She received her name in honor of the wife of Jef- ferson Davis. She was armed with two 24- pounders, regularly equipped, and commanded by Capt. T. B. Huger. The Nina was a small steam gunboat, mount- ing one light gun. The Jackson was a steamer, 200 tons, armed with two 8-inch columbiads. She was com- manded by Capt. Gwathemy. The Tuscarora, steamer, carried one 8-inch columbiad, and a 32-pounder rifled cannon. The little steamer George Page, operating 64 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. \on Occoquan Eiver and Quantico Creek, was famous for her boldness in running down to within gunshot of the Federal batteries, and occasionally throwing a shell into them, there- by keeping np continuous alarm. The Judith, schooner, of 250 tons, armed with a heavy pivot-gun, and four broadside guns, was destroyed in Pensacola harbor, Sep- tember 13. The Union loss was 3 killed, 12 wounded. The Yorktown was formerly used in the New York and Virginia line of steamers. She was a side-wheel steamer of 1,400 tons bur- den, built in New York in 1859 ; length, 251 feet; breadth, 34 feet; depth, 18 feet. She had been completely fitted out at Norfolk, her sides having been plated with iron, and other means taken to strengthen her, and to render her formidable. She was commanded by Capt. Parish, her old commander, and carried two pivots, and six broadside guns. The Everglade was a small side- wheel steam- er, purchased by the State of Georgia for the sum of $34,000. She was made a gunboat, for the purpose of cruising as a coast-guard at the mouth of the Savannah Eiver. Her officers, as at first appointed, were as follows : command- er, J. Mclntosh Kell ; midshipmen, E. F. Arm- strong, S. N. Hooper, J. A. Merriweather ; chief engineer, Joshua Smith ; assistant engineer, Nor- val Meeker ; clerk, William J. Bennett. The North Carolina steamer Winslow, Lieut. Qrossman commanding, captured off Cape Hat- teras the schooner Transit, Knowles master, last from Key West. The prize was in ballast, having sailed from New York for Key West with provisions, shot, etc., about the 27th of May. Having landed her cargo safely at Key West, the Transit was upon her return north when captured. She was a fine schooner, of 195 tons burden, and was built at a cost of $13,000. She was copper-fastened up to 9 feet, and had galvanized iron fastenings above that. She belonged to New London, Conn. The prize was carried to Newbern, by Lieut. Seawell. Lieut. Grossman also captured off Cape Hat- teras, the Hannah Balch, a hermaphrodite brig, which was captured previously off Savannah by the United States ship Flag, Lieut. Sarton. She was just from Cardenas, and laden with 150 barrels of molasses. The little schooner Savannah was formerly -pilot boat No. 7, doing duty in Charleston harbor, 54 tons burden. She carried one 18- pounder amidships, and was commanded by T. Harrison Baker, of Charleston, and had a crew of 20 men. On the 1st of June she captured the brig Joseph, of Maine, from Cuba, loaded with sugar, and sent her into Georgetown, S. C., in charge of eight men. On the 3d of June, off Charleston, she fell in with the U. S. brig Perry, which she mistook for a merchant- man, and immediately engaged, but was soon taken. Her crew were placed in irons on board the United States steamer Minnesota, and she was sent to New York, in charge of prize-mas- ter McCook. Her appearance created great interest among the people, on account of her being the first privateer captured, and crowds of people flocked to the Battery, off which she lay, to see the little craft. She was afterward taken to the navy yard. CHAPTEK VIII. March of Gen. McClellan Into Western Virginia His Address to the Inhabitants Surprise at Philippi Battle at Laurel Hill Defeat and Surrender of the Enemy Manassas Position of the Northern and Southern Armies Forces of Gen. McDowell Advance to Centreville Battle of Bull Eun Retreat MILITARY operations now began to be con- ducted with more concentrated forces. From the first moment great activity in raising troops had prevailed in the State of Ohio. Gen. George B. MClellan was invited from his duties in connection with the Ohio and Mis- sissippi Eailroad by the Governor of Ohio, and appointed to the chief command in the State. Under his directions the volunteers were or- ganized, and preparations for a campaign made. Early in May the forces were ready to co- operate with the two or three regiments organ- ized in Western Virginia, to oppose the ad- vance of Virginia troops. The occupation of Western Virginia, which had voted against the ordinance of secession, and its control, was early an object with the Confederate Govern- ment. To oppose them, Gen. McClellan pushed forward, under the orders of the United States * Government. On the 26th of May he issued the follow- ing proclamation to the people of Western Vir- ginia, from his headquarters at Cincinnati, Ohio : To the Union Men of Western Virginia. VIKGINIANS: The General Government has long enough endured the machinations of a few factious rebels in your midst. Armed traitors have in vain endeavored to deter you from expressing your loyalty at the polls. Having failed in this infamous attempt to deprive you of the exercise of your dearest rights, they now seek to inaugurate a reign of terror, and thus force you to yield to their schemes and submit to the yoke of traitorous conspiracy dignified by the name of the Southern Confederacy. They are destroy- ing the property of citizens of your State and ruining your magnificent railways. The General Government has heretofore carefully MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 65 abstained from sending troops across the Ohio, or even from posting them along its banks, although frequently urged by many of your prominent citizens to do so. It determined to wait the_ result of the State election, desirous that no one might be able to say that the slightest effort had been made from this side to influ- ence the free expression of your opinions, although the many agencies brought to bear upon you by the rebels were well known. You have now shown, under the most adverse circumstances, that the great mass of the people of Western Virginia are true and loyal to that beneficent Government under which we and our fathers lived so long. As soon as the result of the election was known, the traitors commenced their work of destruction. The General Government cannot close its ears to the de- mand you have made for assistance. I have ordered troops to cross the river. They come as your friends and brothers as enemies only to armed rebels, who are preying upon you ; your homes, your families*, and your property are safe under our protection. All your rights shall be religiously respected, notwithstanding all that has been said by the traitors to induce you to believe our advent among you will be signalized by an interference with your slaves. Understand one thing clearly : not only will we abstain from all such interference, but we will, on, the contrary, with an iron hand crush any attempt at insurrection on their part. Now that we are in your midst, I call upon you to fly to arms and support the General Government ; sever the connection that binds you to traitors ; pro- claim to the world that the faith and loyalty so long boasted by the Old Dominion are still preserved in Western Virginia, and that you remain true to the Stars and Stripes. G. B. McCLELLAN, Major-General Commanding. On the same day he issued the following proclamation to his troops : SOLDIERS : You are ordered to cross the frontier and enter on the soil of Virginia. Your mission is to re- store peace and confidence, to protect the majesty of the law, and secure our brethren from the grasp of armed traitors. I place under the safeguard of your honor the persons and property of the Virginians. I know you will respect their feelings and all their rights, and preserve the strictest discipline. Remem- ber, each one of you holds in his keeping the honor of Ohio and of the Union. If you are called upon to overcome armed opposition, I know your courage is equal to the task. Remember, that your only foes are armed traitors, and show mercy even to them when in your power, for many of them are misguided. When, under your protection, the loyal men of West- ern Virginia shall have been enabled to organize and form until they can protect themselves, you can return to your homes with the proud satisfaction of having preserved a gallant people from destruction. G. B. McCLELLAN, Major-General Commanding. The instructions to General McClellan were to cross the Ohio, and, in conjunction with the forces of Western Virginia under Colonel Kel- ly, to drive out the Confederate force, and advance on Harper's Ferry. On the night of the 26th of May, orders were given to Colonel Kel- ly at Wheeling, to march on Grafton, which he proceeded to execute early the next morning with the First Virginia Volunteers. He was fol- lowed on the same day by the Sixteenth Ohio, Colonel Irvine, which had been stationed at Bellair, Ohio. These forces advanced by the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad. At the same time, the Fourteenth Ohio, Colonel Steadman, crossed the Ohio at Marietta, and occupied Parkersburg. These, advancing on the rail- 5 road, were welcomed by crowds at every station. On the same night, a Confederate force of 1,500 men evacuated Grafton, and that place was occupied, on the 29th, by the Virginia and Ohio Volunteers. Here they were joined by the Seventh and Ninth Indiana. The Confederate force, in the mean time, had retired to Philippi, where they prepared to make a stand with considerable strength.- Philippi is twenty-four miles from Grafton, and General McClellan determined to surprise the Confederate force. On the night of June 2, two divisions moved forward to accomplish this purpose. The surprise was complete, and the Confederate force, under Colonel G. A. Porterfield, was forced to retire, abandoning a large amount of stores and arms, with a loss of fifteen killed. Owing to the storm and the darkness of the night, the first division, under Colonel Kelly, was unable to arrive in the rear of the Confederate force soon enough to cut off its retreat. This force retired to Laurel Hill, in the vicinity of Beverly, where the enemy was concentrated in a strongly fortified position, which not only commanded the road to the southern part of the State, whence the Confederate supplies were obtained, but from which an attack upon the Federal forces was constantly threatened. Laurel Hill is on the western slope of a range of the Alleghany Mountains, which runs from northeast to south- west, and which is impassable for an army ex- cept at certain points. The Confederate en- campment was on a slope which declined grad- ually to the valley, and waa strongly fortified in front, below which passed the only road to southern Virginia. The plan of General Mc- Clellan was to occupy the attention of the ene- my, by the appearance of a direct attack, while a strong force marched round to his rear to take possession of the road by which his supplies came. The enemy must then either come out of his intrenchments and fight, or starve. Tak- ing the main body of his army, composing a force of ten thousand men, General McClellan moved to Clarksburg, and thence to Buck- hannon, on the west of Laurel Hill. Previously however, and on the Vth of July, he ordered General Morris to march upon, Laurel Hill, to occupy the enemy. Taking with him the Ninth Indiana, Colonel Milroy, the Four- teenth Ohio, the First Virginia, the Cleveland Artillery, the Sixth and Seventh Indiana, and the Sixth Ohio, in the order named and making a force of about 4,000 men, he left early in the morning, and reached Bealington in front of the enemy at eight o'clock, with his right, having flanking parties on each side, and two companies of skirmishers ahead. The Confederate pickets fired and retreated. A slight skirmish ensued with a party of the ene- my in f. wood beyond the town, about two miles from the Confederate camp, which the Federal force had occupied. On the 8th, a brisk skirmishing was kept up all the afternoon with the Confederates, and some were killed 66 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. on both sides. On the 9th, the skirmishing was renewed, and every outlet of the Confed- erate camp was watched except that hack to Beverly, where General McClellan was soon ex- pected to be. Thus the enemy was held in check on the north and occupied, while General McClellan was attempting to get in his rear. Meantime, as General McClellan reached Buck- hannon, he found that the rear of the enemy was strongly fortified at a position called Rich Mountain, which was defended by one to two thousand men, under Colonel Pegram. He now formed the plan of capturing this entire force. For this purpose, General Kosecrans with about three thousand men was sent to attack his rear, while General McClellan him- self made a direct attack in front. General Kosecrans with the Eighth, Tenth, Thirteenth Indiana, and Nineteenth Ohio, therefore pro- ceeded, on the lltb, along the line of hills south- east of the enemy's intrenched camp on the Beverly road, to make an attack on the east side, while General McClellan made it on the west side, as soon as he heard from General Kosecrans. A courier, who mistook the road through the enemy's camp for the route of the troops, gave the enemy intelligence of the movement. Their position was about two miles west from Beverly, which is on the east side of what is called Rich Mountain, a gap in the Laurel Hill range, through which the southern road passes. General Rosecrans ar- rived in the rear of the enemy at four o'clock, and meeting a small force, immediately began the attack, to which they made a vigorous re- sistance, but were unable to withstand it. The effect was to alarm Colonel Pegram, and upon finding out his exposed position he. silently moved off with his main body, with the hope of being able to join the camp at Laurel Hill. Meanwhile General McClellan was in position with his whole force during the after- noon ready to make an assault, but heard noth- ing from the other column except distant firing. Early in the morning he was about proceed- ing to plant cannon upon an eminence com- manding a portion of the Confederate oamp, and preparing to attack the whole next in front, when it was ascertained that the enemy Jiad evacuated his position during the night, moving towards Laurel Hill, leaving only a few men in charge of the sick, cannon, and camp equi- page and transportation. The following despatch from General Mc- Clellan thus announced these movements : RICH MOUNTAIN, VA., 9 A. u., July 12. Col. E. D. Towntend, Assistant-Adjutant General: We are in possession of all the enemy's works up to a point in sight of Beverly. We have taken all his guns; a very large amount of wagons, tents, 4c. ; every thing he had ; and also a large number of pris- oners, many of whom are wounded, and amongst wnom are several officers. They lost many killed. We have lost in all, perhaps twenty killed and forty wounded, of whom all but two or three were in the column under Col. Rosecrans, which turned the position. The mass of the enemy escaped through the woods entirely dis- organized. Among the prisoners is Dr. Taylor, for- merly of the army. Col. Pegram was in command. Col. Rosecrans column left camp yesterday morn- ing and marched some eight miles through the moun- tains, reaching the turnpike some two or three miles in the rear of the enemy. He defeated an advanced force, and took a couple of guns. I had a position ready for twelve guns near the main camp, and as the guns were moving up I ascertained that the enemy had retre.ated. I am now pushing on to Beverly a part of Colonel Rosecrans' troops being now within three miles of that place. Our success is complete and almost bloodless. I doubt whether Wise and Johnston will unite and overpower me. The behavior of our troops in action and towards prisoners was admirable. G. B. McCLELLAN, Major-General Commanding. By the retreat of Colonel Pegram, the rear of the Confederate force at Laurel Hill was entirely exposed. On the llth, General Gar- nett first learned that General McClellan was in his rear. He immediately evacuated his camp, and retired before General Morris, hoping to reach Beverly in advance of General McClellan, and thus be able to withdraw his forces by the road to southern Virginia. Upon arriving within three miles of Beverly, the fugitives of Colonel Pegram's force were met, and finding escape impossible by that route, General Garnett returned toward^ Laurel Hill, and took the road branching off to the north- east towards St. George, in Tucker County. His aim was now to press along the base of the moun- tains down the Cheat River, with the hope of finding some practicable path across, the moun- tains into the valley of Virginia. The following despatch of General McClellan describes the precise state of affairs at this time : BEVERLY, VA., July 13, 1861. To Col. E. D. Towmend : The success of to-day is all that I could desire. We captured six brass cannon, of which one was rifled ; all their camp equipage and transportation, even to their cups. The number of tents will probably reach two hundred, and more than sixty wagons. Their killed and wounded will fully amount to one hundred and fifty. We have at least one hundred prisoners, and more coming in constantly. I know already of ten officers killed and prisoners. Their retreat is com- plete. We occupied Beverly by a rapid march. Gar- nett abandoned nis camp early this morning, leaving his camp equipage. He came within a few miks of Beverly, but our rapid march turned him back in great confusion, and he is now retreatmgj on the road to St. George. I have ordered Gen. Morris to follow him up closely. I have telegraphed for the Second Pennsyl- vania Regiment at Cumberland to join Gen. Hill at Rowlesburg. The General is concentrating all his troops at Rowlesburg, to cut off Garnett's retreat, if possible, to St. George. I may say we have driven out some ten thousand troops, strongly intrenched, with the loss of eleven killed and thirty-five wounded. Provision returns were found showing Garnett's force to have been ten thousand men. They were Eastern Virginians, Georgians, Tennesseans, and, I think, Carolinians. To-raorrow I can give full particulars, Ac. Will move on Huttonsville to-morrow and en- deavor to seize the Cheat Mountain pass, where there are now but few troops. I hope that Gen. Cox has by this time driven Wise out of the Kanawha valley. In that case I shall have accomplished the object of liberating Western Virginia. I hope the General wilj approve my operations. G. B. McCLELLAN, Major-General Commanding. Up the mountains, through defiles, and MIITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 67 over rugged ridges, guided by the tents, camp- furniture, provisions, and knapsacks thrown away, the hot pursuit of the flying enemy was pressed. Oapt. Bonham led the advance, and Gen. Morris the rear, and after fording Cheat River four times, they came up with the enemy's rear guard at Oarrick's Ford, where the enemy attempted to make a stand, but were attacked on the right flank and forced to retire. At another turn in the river, about a quarter of a mile below, the enemy again attempted to stand. Gen. Garnett tried in vain to rally his men and gather them around him. While he was thus standing with his back to the'Federal forces, he received a Hinie ball on the left of the spine. It made a terrible wound, piercing the heart and coming out at the right nipple. He threw up his arm and fell dead. The Con- federate rout 'was now complete. Only about two thousand of the troops with which Gen. Garnett left his. intrenchments, escaped. Gen. McClellan's despatch was as follows : HDTTONSVILLE, July 14, 1861. To Edw. Townsend. Garnett and forces routed. His baggage and one gun taken. His army demoralized. Garnett killed. ' We have annihilate'd the enemy in Western Virginia, and have lost thirteen killed and not more than forty wounded. We have in all killed at least two hundred of the enemy, and their prisoners will amount to at least one thousand. Have taken seven guns in all. I still look for the capture of the remnant of Gar- nett' s army by Gen. HilL The troops defeated are the crack regiments of Eastern Virginia, aided by Georgians, Tennesseans, and Carolinians. Our success is complete, and secession is killed in this country. G. B. McCLELLAN, Maj.-Gen. Commanding. Meantime Col. Pegram, hearing of the re- treat of Gen. Garnett, surrendered the remnant of his force to Gen. McClellan, who now issued the following address to his soldiers : WESTBEX VIBGCQA, BKVEELT, Vx, July 19, 186L Soldiers of the Army of the West : \ am more than satisfied with you. You have anni- hilated two armies, commanded by educated and ex- perienced soldiers, intrenched in mountain fastnesses and fortified at their leisure. You have taken five guns, twelve colors, fifteen hundred stand of arms, one thousand prisoners, including more than forty officers. One of the second commanders of the rebels is a prisoner, the other lost his life on the field of battle. You have killed more than two hundred and fifty of the enemy, who has lost all his baggage and camp equipage. All this has been accomplished if ith the loss of twenty brave men killed and sixty wounded on your part. You have proved that Union men, fighting for the preservation of our Government, are more than a match for our misguided and erring brothers. More than this, you have shown mercy to the vanquished. You have made long and arduous marches, with in- sufficient food, frequently exposed to the inclemency of the weather. I have not hesitated to demand this of you, feeling that I could rely on your endurance, patriotism, and courage. In the future I may have still greater demands to make upon you, still greater sacrifices for you to offer. It shall be my care to pro- vide for you to the extent of my ability ; but I know now that, by your valor and endurance, yqu will ac- complish all that is asked. Soldiers ! I have confidence in you, and I trust you have learned to confide in me. Remember that dis- cipline and subordination are qualities of equal value with courage. I am proud to say that you have gained the highest reward that American troops can receive the thanks of Congress and the applause of your fellow-citizens. GEORGE B. McCLELLAN, Major-General. Gen. McClellan was subsequently called to the active command of the Army of the Potomac. Frequent collisions or skirmishes continued to take place between detached parties or at small advanced posts, as at Bunker Hill in Virginia, on July loth; Millville, Missouri, on the 16th, Barboursville, Virginia, and Fulton, Missouri, on the 17th. Some loss was thus inflicted on each side. But movements of a more important char- acter were now progressing in Virginia near Washington. The Southern Government having inclined to the defensive policy as that upon which they should act, their first object was to prevent an advance of any Federal force into Virginia. Early in the month of May troops were assem- bled in Richmond, and pushed forward toward the northeastern boundary of the State, to a position known as Maeassas Junction. The name is given to this hilly region, as it is here that a railroad froin. Alexandria, another from Staunton up the valley and through Manassas Gap, and another from Gordonsville unite. At Gordonsville the railroad from Richmond and the line from East Tennessee unite. As a point for concentration none more eligible ex- ists in northeastern Virginia. The advantages for fortification are naturally such that the place can be rendered, impregnable. Here the centre of the northern force of the Southern army was posted, with the left wing pushed forward to Winchester, and the right extended to the Potomac, and sustained by heavy batteries which served to blockade the river. The Federal force, the advance of which was assembled at Washington for the defence of that city against any attack by the Southern troops, was posted on the Virginia side of the Potomac, on Arlington Heights, whiqh were strongly fortified. Their right was pushed some distance up the Potomac, and chiefly on the Maryland side, while their left occupied Alex- andria. The armies of both sides consisted of raw militia hastily brought together, and of volunteers who for the first time had put on the uniform, and taken up the weapons of the sol- dier. On both sides the forces were constantly accumulating. On the morning of June 27th, the consolidated report of Gen. Mansfield, com- manding the Department of Washingtpn, gives the number of troops in that city and vicinity. The privates, including regulars and volunteers present for duty, numbered 22,846 men. The grand aggregate of the force, including officers, etc., present and absent, was 34,160 men. The force of Gen. Patterson, commanding in Mary- land above Washington, and also on the Vir- ginia side of the Potomac, on the 28th of June, was returned, embracing officers and men on- 68 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. listed and present for duty, 15,923. Of these about 550 were reported as sick. The Confederate force was largely increased by troops from South Carolina, Georgia, Missis- sippi, Alabama, and Texas. On the night after the battle Mr. Davis sent a despatch to Richmond by telegraph, saying : " The battle was mainly fought on our left. Our force was 15,000; that of the enemy estimated at 35,000. Gen. McDowell in his official report says: "We crossed Bull Run with about 18,000 men, of all arms." "The numbers opposed to us have been variously estimated. I may safely say, and avoid even the appearance of exag- geration, that the enemy brought up all he could, which were not kept engaged elsewhere." The force under Gen. McDowell, on the 8th of July, was organized into five divisions. The first division, under Brig.-Gen. Tyler, consisted of four brigades. The regiments in each bri- ade were as follows : First brigade, under ol. Keyes, First, Second, Third, Connecticut ; Fourth Maine ; Varian's battery, and Company B, Second Cavalry. In the second brigade, under Col. Schenck, the regiments were as fol- lows : First, Second, Ohio ; Second New- York, and Company E, Second Artillery. In the third brigade, under Col. "W. T. Sherman, were the Thirteenth, Sixty-ninth, Seventy-ninth, New York ; Second Wisconsin ; and Company E, Third Artillery. In the fourth brigade, under Col. Richardson, Second, Third, Mich- igan ; First Massachusetts ; Twelfth New York. In the second division, under Col. David Hunter, were two brigades. These contained the following regiments : In the first brigade, under Col. Porter, were the Eighth, Fourteenth, New York ; battalion of regular infantry ; Com- panies G and L, Second Cavalry ; Company , Fifth Artillery. In the second brigade, under Col. Burnside, were the First, Second, Rhode, Island ; Seventy-first New York ; Second New Hampshire ; battery of Light Artillery, R. I. In the third division, under Col. Heintzelman, were three brigades with the following regi- ments : Jn the first brigade, under Col. Frank- lin, were the Fourth Pennsylvania ; Fifth Mas- sachusetts; First Minnesota; Company E, Sec- ond Cavalry ; Company I, First Artillery. In the second brigade, under Col. Wilcox, were the First Michigan ; Eleventh New York ; Com- pany D, Second Artillery. In the third brigade, under Col. Howard, were the Second, Fourth, Fifth, Maine ; Second Vermont. In the fourth division, under Brig. -Gen. Run- yon, as a reserve, were the following regiments : First, Second, Third, Fourth, New Jersey three- months' volunteers, and First, Second, Third, New Jersey three years' volunteers. In the fifth division, under Col. Miles, were two brigades. In the first brigade were the following volunteers, Col. Blenker command- ing: Eighth, Twenty-ninth, New York; Gari- baldi Guard, and Twenty-fourth Pennsylvania. In the second brigade under Col. Davies, were the Sixteenth, Eighteenth, Thirty -first, Thirty- second, New York ; Company G, Second Artil- lery. The movement of troops to attack the South- ern army commenced on the 16th of July. It was first made known to the inhabitants of Washington by their sudden disappearance from the opposite or Virginia side of the Potomac. The force comprised jn this movement consisted of five divisions, as above mentioned, but a few of the details were altered. A body of five hundred mariners was also added. On the 17th, the advance of Gen. McDowell's entire com- mand was begun. It was made by four differ- ent routes. The right wing, composed of the first division of four brigades under Gen. Tyler,- moved by the Georgetown road. The centre, composed of the second division of two brigades under Col. Hunter, advanced by the Leesburg and Centreville road. The left wing, consisting of the third division of three brigades, under Col. Heintzelman, moved by the Little River turnpike, and the other part of the wing, con- sisting of the fifth division of two brigades, under Col. Miles, proceeded by the old Brad- dock road. The reserve consisted of the fourth division of New Jersey troops, under Gen. Runyon. The following order, issued by Gen. Mc- Dowell from his headquarters at Arlington on July 5th, shows the condition of the men when ready to march : When troops are paraded in light marching order, they will be equipped as follows : Their arms, ac- coutrements, and ammunition the cartridge-boxes filled. Their haversacks, with three days' cooked ra- tions; their blankets in a roll, with the ends tied to each other, across the shoulder; and where it is pos- sible, a pair of stockings inside of the blanket. Their canteens and cups ; knapsacks will be packed and left in the tent under a guard of the regiment, con- sisting of those men least able to march, and to the number to be specially designated for each corps. Knapsacks should be numbered or marked in such way as will enable them to be readily claimed by their owners. Commanding officers of brigades will take measures to diminish as quickly as possible the baggage of the regiments under their commands, by sending away every thing not absolutely necessary. This will apply to the personal effects of the officers and men, as well as to military property. Near Fairfax Court House obstructions had been placed by the Southern troops upon all the roads upon which the divisions advanced. The division of the centre marched with the left brigade in front. This placed the Rhode Island troops, under Col. Burnside, in advance. The Second regiment was employed as skir- mishers in front of the division. Their lines extended from half a mile to two miles on each side of the road. The Confederate troops re- tired as fast as the head of the advancing col- umn made its appearance. Within three miles of the Court House the division encountered the first barricade, consisting of trees felled and thrown across the road. The second was of a similar character. They occasioned only a few moments' delay. The third barricade was more formidable. It was at the entrance of a deep cut, about half way up a steep hill, crowned MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 69 on one side by a thick wood, and on the other by an open field. A road was made through the field, and the army passed around. When the central division reached the village of Fair- fax Court House, an order was sent to the left wing to halt, and Gen. McDowell with his staff, escorted by a squadron of dragoons, proceeded to Germantown, where the right wing was halted. It was his desire to push forward with- out delay to Oentreville. Germantown is a small village on the road from Fan-fax Court House to Centreville, and about one-fourth of the distance beyond the former. The order to move forward was first given to all divisions of the army on the 15th. Gen. Tyler, of the right wing, communicated it to his troops that evening, with orders to be ready to move at 2 p. M. on the 16th, provided with cooked rations for three days. Precisely at that hour the right wing began to move forward, and reached Vienna, and encamped for the night. At 5 o'clock the next morning, the onward march was renewed. It was necessarily slow, owing to the obstructions placed in the road. The enemy during the day rapidly retreated upon the approach of the Federal array. Ger- mantown was reached soon after noon. Col. Miles 1 division of the left wing was at the crossing of the old Braddock road with the road from Fairfax Court House to Fairfax Sta- tion, on the railroad, when ordered to halt. On the 18th it was ordered forward to Cen- treville by the old Braddock road. The other brigades of this wing halted at Fairfax Sta- tion and below. Eleven of the enemy's force were made prisoners at this station. The right wing, Gen. Tyler, resumed its march from Germantown to Centreville at 7 o'clock on the morning of the next day, the 18th. Upon coming in sight of Oentreville, the town proved to have been evacuated. Part of the division proceeded through the village, and turning into a by-road to the right, ad- vanced a short distance toward Bull Run, a valley traversed by a creek about three miles from Centreville. A halt was then command- ed, and the whole division encamped on both . sides of the road. About 11 o'clock, Gen. Tyler proceeded to make a reconnoissance in force. He took the fourth brigade of his division, composed of the Second and Third Michigan, First Massachu- setts, and Twelfth New York, under Col. Rich- ardson, together with Ayres' battery, and four companies of cavalry. Advancing south on the road from Centreville to Manassas, which crosses Bull Run at Blackburn's Ford through a long stretch of timber, for about two miles, they came to an opening, when sight was caught of a strong body of the enemy. Ayres' battery was ordered to advance and open on them from a commanding elevation. Hardly had the firing well commenced, when it was replied to by a battery which had not been seen, at a distance down the road. Some of the grape shot from this battery killed two horses of the cavalry drawn up in a body on a hill, and wounded two of the men. A vigorous re- sponse being kept up by Ayres' battery, the enemy soon retired into the woods, when the firing ceased. The Second Michigan was then ordered to deploy as skirmishers on the left of the road, and advance into the wood. They briskly moved forward and entered the timber, and quickly after their disappearance a lively exchange of rifle shots took place for a few minutes. This was soon followed by a succes- sion of volleys, evidently discharged by large bodies of men. The Third Michigan, the First Massachusetts, and the Twelfth New York, composing the remainder of the brigade, were then ordered to advance toward the wood. This was promptly done. They then drew up in bat- tle array in front and on the right of the timber. All this time the firing in the woods went on in the liveliest style. Companies G and H and others of the First Massachusetts, and some companies of the New York Twelfth, were then ordered into the woods as skirmishers, at the same time the cavalry and two howitzers ad- vanced to their edge. Meanwhile the firing within was kept up. The howitzers then threw some grape shot into the timber, when a ter- rific series of volleys of musketry was discharged from the woods upon the troops outside. At the same time a battery opened from an eleva- tion in the rear, and poured a storm of grape and canister at the Federal troops. Fortunately the fire was aimed too high, and few outside the woods were hit. A retreat was now or- dered, and the whole brigade retired, and formed behind their battery on the hill. In doing this, the Twelfth New York and a por- tion of the First Massachusetts broke ranks and scattered in different directions for some dis- tance on their retreat. At this time the third brigade, under Col. Sherman, came up, headed by the Sixty-ninth New York. The fire was now reopened from the battery, and continued about an hour, to which the enemy's battery vigorously replied. Their shot and shells struck the houses in front of the battery, and raked the woods in the rear for a considerable distance. A retreat was then ordered by Gen. McDowell, who had come up, and the entire force fell back, having suffered a loss of one hundred killed and wounded. This reconnoissance developed a degree of strength and preparation on the part of the enemy greater than had been anticipated. During the day the centre and left wings came up, and the whole force was concentrated^at Centreville. The next two days were passed by the Fed- eral force in strengthening its position. Mean- time^ the Commander-in-Chief was occupied in obtaining more accurate' knowedge of the posi- tion and strength of the enemy, and arranging his plans for an attack. The result of these re- 70 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. connoitrings is shown in the order of hattle sub- sequently issued. Meanwhile it would appear that an attack upon the Federal forces was contemplated by the Commander of the Confederate army. Probably he was anticipated by the attack of Gen. McDowell. This appears from documents found in the camp at Manassas, after its evacu- ation by the Confederate force early in 1862. One of these papers contains the plan of battle, and shows by the details that the Confederate force was not inferior to that of the Federal army. It is as follows : [OOHPIDBSTIAL.] Special Order No. . HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF POTOMAC, July 20, 1861. The following order is published for the information of division and brigade commanders : 1. Brig.-Gen. Ewell's brigade, supported by Gen. Holmes' brigade, will march via Union Mills Ford and place itself in position of attack upon the enemy. It will be held in readiness either to support the at- tack upon CentreTille, or to move in the direction of Santera Cross Roads, according to circumstances. The order to advance will be given by the Com- mander-in-Chief. 2. Brig.-Gen. Jones' brigade, supported by Col. Earl's brigade, will march piaMcLane s Ford to place itself in position of attack upon the enemy on or about the Union Mills and Centreville road. It will be held in readiness either to support the attack on Centreville, or to move in the direction of Fairfax Station, according to circumstances, with its right flank toward the left of Ewell's command, more or less distant, according to the nature of the country and attack. The order to advance will be given by the Commander-in-Chief. 3. Brig.-Gen. Longstreet's brigade, supported by Brig.-Gen. Jackson's brigade, will march via Mc- Lane's Ford to place itself in position of attack upon the enemy on or about the Union Mills and Centre- ville roads. It will be held in readiness either to support the attack on Centreville or to move in the direction of Fairfax Court House, according to cir- cumstances, with its right flank toward the left of Jones' command, more or less distant, according to the nature of the country. The order to advance the attack or Centreville. The right wing to the left of the third division, more or less distant, according to the nature of the country and of the attack. The order to advance will be given by the Commander-in- Chief. 5. Col. Cooke's brigade, supported by Col. Elzy's brigade, will march, via Stone Bridge and the fords on the right thereof, to the attack of Centreville. The right wing to the left of the fourth division, more or less distant, according to the nature of the country and of the attack. The order to advance will be given by the Commander-in-Chief. 6. Bng.-Gen. Bee's brigade, supported by Col. Wilcox's brigade, Col. Stuart's regiment of cavalry, and the whole of Walton's battery, will form the re- serve, and will march via Mitchell's Ford, to be used according to circumstances. The light batteries will be distributed as follows : 1. To Brig.-Gen. Ewell's command Capt. Walker, six pieces. 2. To Brig.-Gen. Jones' Captains Albertis' and Stonewood's batteries, eight pieces. 3. To Brig.-Gen. Longstreet's Col. Pendleton's and Capt. Imboden's batteries, eight pipces. 4. To Brig.-Gen. Bonham's Captains Keuiper's and Shields' batteries, eight pieces. 5. To Col. Cooke's Col. Hemton's and Captains Latham's and Beckwith's batteries, twelve pieces. Col. Radford, commanding cavalry, will detail ti report immediately, as follows : To Brig.-Gen. Ewell, two companies cavalry. To Brig.-Gen. Jones, two companies cavalry. To Brig.-Gen. Longstreet, two companies cavalry. To Brig.-Gen. Bonham, three companies cavalry. To Col. Cooke, the remaining companies of cav- alry, except those in special service. 7. The fourth and fifth divisions, after the fall of Centreville, will advance to the attack of Fairfax Court House via the Braddock and Turnpike roads, to the north of the latter. The first, second, and third divisions will, if necessary, support the fourth and fifth divisions. 8. In this movement the first, second, and third divisions will form the command of Brig.-Gen. Holmes. The fourth and fifth divisions, that of the second in command. The reserve will move upon the plains between Mitchell's Ford and Stone Bridge, and, together with the fourth and fifth divisions, will be under the im- mediate direction of Gen. Beauregard. By command of Gen. BEAUREGARD. THOMAS JORDAN, A. A. Adjt.-Gen. Special Order No. . HEADQUARTERS ARMY or THE POTOMAC, ) July 20, 1861. f The plan of attack given by Brisr.-Gen. Beaure- gard, in the above order, is approved, and will be executed accordingly. J. E. JOHNSTON, Gen. C. S. A. Mitchell's Ford, spoken of in the above or- ders, is a short distance above Blackburn's Ford. McLane's Ford is about the same dis- tance below Blackburn's Ford. Union. Mills is still further below, near the crossing of the Alexandria and Orange Railroad. The result of observations on the part of Gen. McDowell convinced him that the mass of the Southern force had not been advanced from Manassas to the back of the creek called Bull Run. This tortuous stream runs from northwest to southeast, through the entire field of battle. At the extreme part on the north- west, is Sudley's Spring, where it is fordable ; three miles lower down is a crossing known as the Stone Bridge, and still lower is Blackburn's Ford ; further down is Union Mills, mentioned in Gen. Beauregard's order. Centreville is a village of a few houses, mostly on the west side of a ridge running nearly north and south. The road from Centreville to Manassas Junc- tion was along this ridge, and crossed Bull Run about three miles from the former place. Through Centreville, running nearly east and west, passes the Warrenton turnpike, and crosses Bull Run about four miles distant. The conviction of Gen. McDowell was that the mass of the enemy's force was at Manassas. He says in his report : " On the evening of the 20th my command was mostly at or near Cen- treville. The enemy was at or near Manassas, distant from Centreville about seven miles to the southwest." Thus conceiving the mass of the Confederate army to be at Manassas, the order of battle was prepared accordingly, and issued on the night of the 20th, to be ex- ecuted the next day. It was manifest that the crossing of Bull Run would be disput- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 71 ed; but the greatest contest, anticipated the next day, was expected to come when the at- tempt should be made to destroy the railroad leading from Manassas to the valley of Virginia. The orders for the 21st were as follows: HEADQITABTEBS DEPARTMENT AKMY EASTERN VA., I CENTREVILLE, July 20. 1861. f The enemy has planted a battery on the Warrenton turnpike to defend the passage of Bull Run; has seized the Stone Bridge and made a heavy abatis on the right bank, to oppose our advance in that direc- tion. The ford above the bridge is also guarded, whether with artillery or not is not positively known, but every indication favors the belief that he proposes to defend the passage of the stream. It is intended to turn the position, force the enemy from the road, that it may be reopened, and, if possi- ble, destroy the railroad leading from Manassas to the valley of Virginia, where the enemy has a large force. As this may be resisted by all the force of the enemy, the troop_s will be disposed as follows : The first division (Gen. Tyler's), with the excep- tion of Richardson's brigade, will, at half-past two o'clock in the morning precisely, be on the Warren- ton turnpike to threaten the passage of the bridge, but will not open fire until full daybreak. The second division (Hunter's) will move from its camp at two o'clock in the morning precisely, and, led by Capt. Woodbury, of the Engineers, will, after passing Cnb Run, turn to the right and pass the Bull Run stream above the ford at Sudley's Spring, and then turning down to the left, descend the stream and clear away the enemy who may be guarding the lower ford and bridge. It will then bear off to the right and make room for the succeeding division. The third division (Heintzelman's) will march at half-past two o'clock in the morning, and follow the road taken by the second division, out will cross at the Ibwer ford after it has been turned as above, and then, going to the left, take place between the stream and second division. The fifth division (Miles') will take position on the Centreville Heights (Richardson's brigade will, for the time, form part of the fifth division, and will con- tinue in its present position). One brigade will be in the village, and one near the present station of Rich- ardson's brigade. This division will threaten the Blackburn Ford, and remain in reserve at Centreville. The commander will open fire with artillery only, and will bear in mind that it is a demonstration only he is to make. He will cause such defensive works, abatis, earthworks, etc., to be thrown up as will strengthen his position. Lieut. Prime, of the Engineers, will be charged with this duty. These movements may lead to the gravest results, and commanders of divisions and brigades should bear in mind the immense consequences involved. There must be no failure, and every effort must be made to prevent straggling. No one must be allowed to leave'the ranks without special authority. After completing the movements ordered, the troops must be held in order of battle, as they may be attacked at any moment. By command of Brig.-Gen. McDOWELL. JAMES B. FRY, Adjt.-Gen. The position of the Federal forces on the night previous to the battle can be briefly told. The first division, which had been the right wing thus far, was stationed on the north side of the "Warrenton turnpike and on the eastern slope of the Centreville ridge, two brigades on the same road and a mile and a half in advance, to the west of the ridge, and one brigade on the road from Centreville to Manassas, where it crosses Bull Eun at Blackburn's Ford, where the engagement on the 18th was. The second division was on the Warrenton turnpike, one mile east of Centreville. The third division was about a mile and a half out on the old Braddock road, which comes into Centreville from the southeast. The fifth division was on the same road as the third division, and between it and Centreville. The fourth division (Runyon's) had not been brought to the front further than to guard our communications by way of Vienna and the Orange and Alexandria Railroad. His ad- vanced regiment was about seven miles in the rear of Centreville. At half-past two, on the morning of the 21st, the division under Gen. Tyler, which had here- tofore been the right wing, moved, with the exception of Richardson's brigade, to threaten the passage of the Warrenton turnpike bridge, or Stone Bridge, on Bull Run. After moving a short distance Col. Keyes' brigade was halted by order of Gen. McDowell, to watch the road coming up from Manassas. This was about two miles from the run. The two remaining brigades of this division, being those of Cols. Schenck and Sherman, with Ayres' and Car- lisle's batteries, proceeded on and arrived in front of the bridge about 6 A. M. An exam- ination of the position was made, and the bri- gades and artillery got into position. The first gun, as a signal that they were in position, was fired at half-past six o'clock. As the design was to threaten the brigade, Col. Schenck's brigade was formed into a line, with its left resting in the direction of the bridge and the Confederate battery, which had been established to sweep the bridge and its approach, so as to threaten both. Col. Sherman's brigade was posted to the right of the turnpike, so as to be in position to sustain Col. Schenck or to move across Bull Run, in the direction to be taken by Col. Hun- ter's division. A 30-pounder gun attached to Carlisle's bat- tery was posted on the turnpike, with Ayres' battery considerably in its rear, while Carlisle's battery was posted on the left of Col. Sherman's brigade. In this position they were ordered to remain, awaiting the appearance of the divis- ions of Cols. Hunter and Heintzelman on the other side, until such time that the approach to the bridge could be carried and the bridge re- built by the engineers, who had on the spot materials for that purpose. While this had been going on with the first division, the first brigade of the second division, under Col. Porter, had been silently paraded in light marching order at two o'clock in the morning. Owing to frequent delays in the march of troops in front, it did not reach Cen- treville until half-past four. It proceeded out on the Warrenton turnpike, and it was an hour after sunrise when its head was turned to the right to commence the flank movement by crossing at Sudley's Spring. The second bri- gade of the division, which was now in ad- vance, made such slow and intermittent progress through the woods, that it was four hours be- 72 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. X^frr^ U I K H ^*SXo5 "" " SUSPENSION BRIDGE *GEM.BEE LtEWISl HOUSE i.- H i en fro.. jrr\^T\i f\ MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 73 fore the head of the division reached Bull Run. This was about half-past nine o'clock, and in- telligence was here received that the Confed- erate troops were in front with considerable force. A halt of half an hour was now or- dered, to obtain a supply of water, and to rest and refresh the men. The shade of the green and waving foliage of the trees, and the water of the creek, on this hot summer morning, were delightful to the perspiring men. Only the gleam of bayonets and the equipments of war in sight on every side, indicated the terrific con- flict so close at hand. Not only was -the intelligence received that the enemy was in front with a considerable force, but from the heights where the troops rested, a vast column could be plainly descried, at the distance of a mile or more on the left, moving rapidly towards the line of march in front, which the halting troops were about to resume. Skirmishers were now thrown out upon either flank and in front, by Col. Slocum, of the Second Rhode Island. The column moved forward, however, before this was completed, and in about thirty minutes emerged from the timber, whence the rattle of the musketry and occasional crash of round shot through the branches of the trees indicated the opening of the battle. The Second Rhode Island, of the second brigade, under Col. Burnside, was imme- diately sent forward with its battery of artillery, and the balance of the brigade was formed in a field to the right of the road. At the same time the head of the first brigade was turned slightly to the right, in order to gain time and room for deployment on the right of the second brigade. Griffin's battery found its way through the timber to the fields beyond, followed prompt- ly by the marines, while the Twenty-seventh took a direction more to the left, and the Four- teenth followed upon the trail of the battery all moving up at double-quick step. Since this division left the Warrenton turn- pike by turning to the right, it had moved in a semicircle, crossing Bull Run at Sudley's Spring, and it was now approaching the turn- pike again. Along this turnpike the enemy now appeared drawn up in a long line, extend- ing from a house and haystack upon the ex- treme right of the advancing division to a house beyond its left. Behind^ that house there was a heavy battery which, with three others along the Confederate line, but on the heights be- hind it, covered with all sorts of projectiles the ground upon which the Union force was advancing. A grove in front of the enemy's right wing afforded it shelter and protection, while the shrubbery in the fences along the road screened somewhat his left wing. The battery of Griffin advanced within a thousand yards, and' opened an unerring and deadly fire upon the enemy's batteries, (on the right,) which were soon silenced or driven away. The right of the Union force was now rapidly developed by this first brigade of the second division the marines, the Twenty-seventh, Fourteenth, and Eighth, with the cavalry in the rear of the right. The enemy retreated in more precipita- tion than order, as this part of the line ad- vanced. Meanwhile, it appearing that the Second Rhode Island, of the second brigade, was closely pressed by the right of the en- emy, Col. Burnside ordered the Seventy-first New York and Second New Hampshire to advance, intending to hold the First Rhode Island in reserve ; but, owing to delay in the formation of the Seventy -first and Second, the First Rhode Island was at once ordered on the field. It performed most efficient service in assisting its comrades to repel the attack of the enemy's forces, which the Second Rhode Island had steadily borne, and had bravely stood its ground, even compelling him to give way. Soon the Seventy-first came into action, planting the two howitzers belonging to the regiment upon the right of its line, and work- ing them most effectively. Next came the Second New Hampshire into the field ; and the whole of the second brigade was engaged in action on the right of the enemy. The enemy now clung with so much tenacity to the protecting wood, and the Rhode Island battery became so much endangered, as to im- pel the commander to call for the battalion of regulars. This battalion was composed of two companies of the Second, five companies of the Third, and one company of the Eighth U. S. Infantry. It was a part of the first bri- gade, and was at once ordered to support the second brigade, under Col. Burnside, which was now suffering from a severe fire in its front. The line of the battalion was rapidly formed, opening fire, and a column under Col. Heintzelman appearing at the same moment on the left of the battalion, the enemy fell back to the rising ground in his rear. The third division, consisting of three brigades, under Col. Heintzelman, was under arms, in light marching order, with two days' cooked rations in their haversacks, and commenced the march at half-past two in the morning. It followed immediately in the rear of the second division, Col. Hunter, and with that division, turning to the right from the turnpike by a country road, and crossing Bull Run at Sudley's Spring. It was the intention that this division should turn to the left and cross a ford about midway be- tween the Warrenton turnpike and Sudley's Springs. But the road was either missed or did not exist. Probably missed, as there is a ford called " Poplar or Red Hill Ford," mid- way between the Stone Bridge and Sudley's. Before the third division reached Sudley's the battle had commenced. Smoke could be seen rising on their left from two points a mile or more apart. Two clouds of dust were also visible, showing the advance of troops from the direction of Manassas. Two regiments were at this time ordered forward, to prevent the enemy from outflanking the second divi- sion, under Col. Hunter. Accordingly, the Minnesota advanced on the left of the road 74 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. which crossed the run, the Eleventh Massachu- setts moved up it, followed by the remainder of the division, except Arnold's battery, which, supported by the First Michigan, was posted a little belo\v the crossing of the run as a reserve. The advance of the battalion of regular in- fantry and the regiment detached from Col. Heintzelman, to support the second brigade, under Col. Buruside, above mentioned, caused the enemy to come flying from the woods towards the right, and the Twenty-seventh completed their retreat by charging directly upon their centre in the face of a scorching fire, while the Fourteenth and Eighth moved down the turnpike to cut off the retiring foe, and to support the Twenty-seventh, which was standing the brunt of the action, 'with its ranks thinning in the dreadful fire. Now the resist- ance of the enemy's left became so obstinate that the beaten right retired in safety. This retreat of the enemy's right afforded an oppor- tunity for the brigades of Cols. Sherman and Keyes, belonging to Gen. Tyler's division, to cross over, as will be presently noticed. The appearance of the head of Col. Heintzel- man's column upon the field at the moment of the obstinate resistance of the enemy's left, enabled the Fifth Massachusetts and Eleventh New York (Fire Zouaves) to move forward to support the centre of the first brigade of Col. Hunter's division, which had been on the right and constantly engaged. At this time the Eighth New York, under Col. Lyflns, of this brigade, had broken. They were only par- tially rallied again. This was the first regi- ment to break ranks and retire on the field that day. The Fourteenth also broke, but was soon rallied in rear of Griffin's battery, which soon took a position further to the front and right, from which its fire was delivered with such precision and rapidity as to compel the batteries of the enemy to retire far behind the brow of the hill in front. At this time the first brigade of Col. Hun- ter's division occupied a line considerably in advance of that first occupied by the left wing of the enemy. The battery was pouring its withering fire into the batteries and columns of the enemy wherever exposed. The cavalry were likewise engaged in feeling the left flank of the enemy's position, during which some captures were made. Early in the action Gen. Hunter had been wounded and conveyed from the field, and the command of the division had devolved on Col. A. Porter. The orders to Gen. Tyler were to threaten the passage of the Stone Bridge. Soon after getting into position, it was discovered that the enemy had a heavy battery with infantry in support, commanding both the road and bridge approaches, on which both Ayres and Carlisle at different times tried the effect of their guns without success. The banks of the run proving impracticable for the passage of artillery, the batteries remained comparatively useless until the approach to the bridge was cleared. During this period of waiting, the 30- pounder was occasionally used with consider- able effect against bodies of infantry and cav- alry, which could be seen from time to time moving in the direction of Col. Hunter's col- umn, and out of the range of the ordinary guns. When it appeared that the divisions of Cols. Hunter and Heintzelman were arrested in their progress, and the enemy seemed to be moving heavy reinforcements to support their troops, the brigade of Col. Sherman was ordered by Gen. Tyler to cross over and support the col- umns engaged. The brigade of Col. Keyes was also ordered to follow. This brigade, on reach- ing the high ground across the run, was or- dered to form on the left of Col. Sherman's brigade, which was done with great steadiness and regularity. After waiting a few minutes, the line was ordered to advance and come into conflict on its right with the enemy's cavalry and infantry, which, after some severe strug- gles, it drove back, until the further march of Keyes' brigade was arrested by a severe fire of artillery and infantry, sheltered by some buildings standing on the heights above the road leading to Bull Run. A charge was here ordered, and the Second Maine and Third Con- necticut, which were opposed to this part of the enemy's line, pressed forward to the top of the hill until they reached the buildings which were held by the enemy, and drove them out and for a moment held possession. The gallant- ry of this charge upon infantry and artillery, says Col. Keyes, " was never, in my opinion, surpassed." At this point, finding the brigade under the fire of a strong force behind breast- works, it was ordered to march by the left flank across an open field until the whole lino was sheltered by the right bank of Bull Run, along which the march was conducted, with a view to turn the battery, which the enemy had placed on the hill below the point at which the "Warrenton turnpike crosses Bull Run. The enemy were forced to retire for a considerable distance below the Stone Bridge, and an oppor- tunity was afforded to Capt. Alexander to pass over the bridge, cut out the abatis which had been placed there, and prepare the way for Col. Schenck's brigade and two batteries to pass over. Meanwhile Col. Sherman's brigade, which had been ordered by Gen.. Tyler to cross over in advance of Col. Keyes, found no difficulty in the movement and met no opposition in as- cending the steep bluff with the infantry. Ad- vancing slowly and continuously with the head of the column to give time for the regiments in succession to close up their ranks, the brigade proceeded with caution towards the field, and soon formed in rear of Col. Porter's brigade. Here orders were given to Col. Sherman to join in pursuit of the enemy, who were falling back to the left of the road by which the army had approached from Sudley's Spring. The brigade moved in the following order : Thir- teenth New York in advance, followed by the Second Wisconsin, Seventy-ninth and Sixty- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 75 ninth New York. The Thirteenth advanced steadily down the hill and up the ridge, from which it opened fire upon the enemy who had made another stand on ground very favorable to him, and the regiment continued advancing as the enemy gave way. The position which the battle had now at- tained was as follows : Early in the morning the force of the enemy had been stationed along Bull Run, from the Stone Bridge down to the Union Mills, below Blackburn's Ford. But owing to the crossing of the Federal troops at Sudley's Spring, further up than the extreme left of the enemy at the Stone Bridge, the line of the latter was entirely changed. It formed, as has been stated, along the Warrenton turn- pike, which crosses at the Stone Bridge, and continues on in a due western course. In this position the enemy was found by the first troops that crossed over. On the Federal side, Col. Richardson's brigade, of the first division, was posted at Blackburn Ford, to prevent the enemy from crossing, and also to make a feint to cross when the firing of Gen. Tyler at the Stone Bridge above should be heard, which was so done. Gen. Hunter's division opened the at- tack upon the enemy's line formed on the War- renton turnpike. The brigade of Col. Porter on the right had been strengthened by Col. Heintzelman's division, consisting of Cols. Wil- cox's and Howard's brigades and a part of Col. Franklin's. To these was now added Col. Sher- man's brigade, from Gen. Tyler's first division. Further on the left the attack was commenced by Col. Burnside, with the second brigade of Col. Hunter's division, and sustained with great gallantry and resolution, especially by the First and Second Rhode Island and the Rhode Island battery, until strengthened by Major Sykes' battalion of regulars, and still* further by a portion of Col. Heintzelman's force and Keyes' brigade, of Gen. Tyler's divi- sion. All the Federal force was now on the field of battle, excepting the division of Col. Miles, consisting of Cols. Blenker and Davies' brigades, and also the brigade of Col. Richard- son at Blackburn's Ford, and the brigade of Col. Schenck at the Stone Bridge, with the accompanying batteries. The effect of this strong and tirm attack on the enemy's line had caused it to yield at all points. The Federal force was in possession of the Warrenton turn- pike from the Stone Bridge westward. On their right the enemy had retreated nearly a mile and a half. On the left they had also given way so that Col. Schenck's brigade was about to cross over the Stone Bridge. The road taken by the troops from Sudley's Spring down to the Warrenton turnpike, de- flects to the left somewhat, near the turnpike, and crosses it at about right angles. On the left of this road, after it crosses the turnpike, is a hill with a farm-house on it, where the enemy had, early in the day, planted some of his most annoying batteries. . Across the road from this hill was another hill, or rather elevated ridge, or table land. The hottest part of the contest was for the possession of this hill, with the house on it. ' General McDowell thus describes it : " The force engaged here was Heintzelman's division of Wilcox's and Howard's brigades on the right, supported by part of Porter's brigade, of Hunter's division, and the cavalry under Palmer, and Franklin's brigade, of Heintzel- man-'s division, Sherman's brigade, of Tyler's division, in the centre, and up the road, whilst Keyes' brigade, of Tyler's division, was on the left attacking the batteries near the Stone Bridge. The Rhode Island battery, of the Burn- side brigade, also participated in this attack, by its fire from the north of the turnpike. Rick- etts' battery, together witli Griffins' battery, was on the side of the hill and became the ob- ject of the special attention of the enemy, who succeeded, through a mistake by which one of his regiments was thought to be a Federal force, in disabling the battery, and then attempting to take it. Three times was he repulsed by different corps in succession, and driven back, and the guns taken by hand, the horses having been killed, and pulled away. The third time, it was supposed by us all that the repulse was final, for he was driven entirely from the hill, and so far beyond it as not to be in sight, and all were certain the day was ours. " The enemy was evidently disheartened and broken. But we had been fighting since half- past 10 o'clock in the morning, and it was after 3 o'clock in the afternoon ; the men had been up since 2 o'clock in the morning, and had made what to those unused to such things, seemed a long march before coming into action, though the longest distance gone over was not more than nine and a half miles ; and though they had three days' provisions served out to them the day before, many no doubt did not eat them, orthrew them away on the march, or during the battle, and were therefore without food. They had done much severe fighting. Some of the regi- ments which had been driven from the hill in the first two attempts of the enemy to keep possession of it, had become shaken, were un- steady, and had many men out of the ranks." Colonel Porter, in command of Hunter's di- vision after Colonel Hunter was wounded, thus reports the same scenes : " The flags of eight reg- iments, though borne somewhat wearily, now pointed towards the hill, from which disordered masses of the enemy had been seen hastily re- tiring. Griffin's and Ricketts' batteries were or- dered By the Commanding General to the top of the hill on the right, as supporting with the Fire Zouaves and marines, while the Fourteenth en- tered the skirt of wood on their right, to protect that flank as a column composed of the Twenty- seventh New York, and Eleventh and Fifth Mas- sachusetts, Second Minnesota, and Sixty-ninth New York moved up towards the left flank of the batteries ; but so soon as they were in position, and before the flanking supports had reached theirs, a murderous fire of musketry and rifles opened at pistol range, cut down every cannon- 76 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. ier and a large number of horses. The fire came from some infantry of the enemy, which had been mistaken for our own forces ; an officer in the field having stated that it was a regiment sent by Colonel Heintzelman to support the batteries. " The evanescent courage of the Zouaves prompted them to fire perhaps a hundred shots, when they broke and fled, leaving the batteries open to a charge of the enemy's cavalry, which took place immediately. The Marines, in spite of their gallant officers, gave way in disorder. The Fourteenth, on the right, and the column on the left, hesitatingly retired, with the exception of the Sixty -ninth and Thirty-eighth New York, who nobly stood and returned the fire of the ene- my for fifteen minutes. Soon the slopes behind us were swarming with our retreating and disorgan- ized forces, while riderless horses and artillery teams ran furiously through the flying crowd." Colonel Sherman, in his report of this part of the conflict, says : " At the point where the road from Sudley's Spring crossed the bridge to our left, the ground was swept by a most severe fire, by artillery, rifle, and musketry, and we saw in succession several regiments driven from it, among them the 'Zouaves and battalion of marines. Before reaching the crest of the hill, the roadway was worn deep enough to afford shelter, and I kept the several regiments in it as long as possible. But when the Second Wis- consin was abreast of the enemy, it was ordered to leave the roadway by the left flank, and at- tack the enemy. This regiment ascended to the brow of the bill steadily, received the severe fire of the enemy, returned it with spirit, and advanced, delivering its fire. It was repulsed, rallied, and repulsed again. By this time, the Seventy-ninth New York had closed up, and in like manner it was ordered to cross the brow of the hill, and drive the enemy from cover. It was impossible to get a good view of the ground. In it there was one battery of artillery, which poured an incessant fire upon our advancing col- umn, and the ground was irregular, with small clusters of pines, affording shelter, of which the enemy took good advantage. The fire of rifles and musketry was very severe. The Sev- enty-ninth, headed by its Colonel, charged across the hill, and for a short time the contest was severe. They rallied several times under fire, but finally broke, and gained the cover of the hills. This left the field open to the Sixty-ninth New York, Colonel Corcoran, who, in his turn, led his regiment over the crest, and had in full open view the ground so severely contested. The firing was very severe, and the roar of cannon, rifles, and musketry incessant. It was manifest the enemy was here in great force, far superior to us at that point. The Sixty-ninth held the ground for some time, but finally fell back in disorder. At this time, the Thirteenth New York occupied another ridge to our left, overlooking the same field of action, and similarly engaged. Here, at 3| p. M., began the scene of disorder." Colonel "Burnside reports from another part of the field : " The battery of the Second Rhode Island changed its position into a field upon the right, and was brought to bear upon the force which Colonel Porter was engaging. The enemy's in- fantry having fallen back, two sections of Captain W. H. Reynolds' battery advanced, and succeed- ed in breaking the charge of the enemy's cavalry, which had now been brought into the engage- ment. It was nearly 4 o'clock p. M., and the battle had continued for almost six hours since the time when the second brigade had been engaged, with every thing in favor of our troops, and promising decisive victory, when some of the regiments engaging the enemy upon the extreme right of our line broke, and large numbers passed disorderly by my brigade, then drawn up in the position which they last held." The position of the battle described in these extracts was its turning point. The view taken of the contest at this time, by the Commander- in-Chief of the Confederate forces, is of great interest. In his official report, General Beaure- gard thus speaks : " The topographical features of the plateau, now become the stage of the contending armies, must be described in outline. A glance at the map will show that it is enclosed on three sides by small water courses, which empty into Bull Run within a few yards of each other, half a mile to the south of the Stone Bridge. Rising to an elevation of quite one hundred feet above the level of Bull Run at the bridge, it falls off on three sides, to the level of the enclosing streams in gentle slopes, but which are furrow- ed by ravines of irregular direction and length, and studded with clumps and patches of young pines and oaks. The general direction of the crest of the plateau is oblique to the course of Bull Run in that quarter, and on the Brents- ville and turnpike roads, which intersect each other at right angles. Completely surrounding the two houses before mentioned, are small open fields, of irregular outline, and exceeding 150 acres in extent. The houses, occupied at the time, the one by widow Henry, and the other by the free negro, Robinson, are small wooden buildings, densely embowered in trees and environed by a double row of fences on two sides. Around the eastern and southern brow of the plateau, an almost unbroken fringe of second-growth pines gave excellent shelter for our marksmen, who availed them- selves of it, with the most satisfactory skill. To the west, adjoining the fields, a broad belt of oaks extends directly across the crest, on both sides of the Sudley road, in which, during the battle, regiments of both armies met and con- tended for the mastery. From the open ground of this plateau the view embraces a wide ex- panse of t woods and gently undulating open country o'f broad grass and grain fields in all directions, including the scene of Evans' and Bee's recent encounter with the enemy some twelve hundred yards to the northward. In reply to the play of the enemy's batteries, our own artillery had not been idle or unskilful. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 77 The ground occupied by our guns, on a level with that held by the batteries of the enemy, was an open space of limited extent, behind a low undulation, just at the eastern verge of the plateau, some 500 or 600 yards from the Henry bouse. Here, as before said, some thirteen pieces, mostly six-pounders, were maintained in action. The several batteries of Imboden, Sta- nard, Pendleton, (Rockbridge Artillery,) and Alburtis', of the Army of the Shenandoah, and five guns of "Walton's, and Beaton's section of Rogers' battery, of the Army of the Potomac, alternating to some extent with each other, and taking part as needed ; all from the outset dis- playing that marvellous capacity of our people as artillerists which has made them, it would appear, at once the terror and the admiration of the enemy. As was soon apparent, the Fede- ralists had suffered severely from our artillery, and from the fire of our musketry on the right, and especially from the left flank, placed under cover, within whose galling range they had been advanced. And, we are told in their offi- cial reports, how regiment after regiment, thrown forward to dislodge us, was broken, never to recover its entire organization on that field. In the mean time, also, two companies of Stuart's cavalry (Carter's and Hoge's) made a dashing charge down the Brentsville and Sud- ley road upon the Fire Zouaves then the ene- my's right on the plateau which added to the disorder wrought by our musketry on that flank. But still the press of the enemy was heavy in that quarter of the field, as fresh troops were thrown forward there to outflank us ; and some three guns of a battery, in an attempt to obtain a position apparently to enfi- lade our batteries, were thrown so close to the Thirty-third Regiment, Jackson's brigade, that that regiment, springing forward, seized them, but with severe loss, and was subsequently driven back by an overpowering force of Fede- ral musketry. " Now, full 2 o'clock p. M., I gave the order for the right of my line, except my reserves, to advance to recover the plateau. It was done with uncommon resolution and vigor, and at the same time, Jackson's brigade pierced the enemy's centre with the determination of vete- rans, and the spirit of men who fight for a sacred cause ; but it suffered seriously. With equal spirit the other parts of the line made the onset, and the Federal lines were broken and swept back, at all points, from the open ground of the plateau. Rallying soon, however, as they were strongly reinforced by fresh regi- ments, the Federalists returned, and by weight of numbers pressed our lines back, recovered their ground and guns, and renewed the offen- sive. By this time, between half-past 2 and 3 o'clock p. M., our reinforcements pushed for- ward, and directed by General Johnston to the required quarter, were at hand just as I had or- dered forward to a second effort for the recov- ery of the disputed plateau, the whole line, in- cluding my reserves, which, at this crisis of the battle, I felt called upon to lead in person. This attack was general, and was shared in by every regiment then in the field, including the Sixth (Fisher's) North Carolina Regiment, which had just come up and taken position on the immediate left of the Forty-ninth Virginia Reg- iment. The whole open ground was again swept clear of the enemy, and the plateau around the Henry and Robinson houses re- mained finally in our possession, with the greater part of the Ricketts and Griffin batter- ies, and a flag of the First Michigan Regiment, captured by the Twenty-seventh Virginia Reg- iment, (Lieutenant-ColonelEcholls,) of Jackson's brigade. This part of the day was rich with deeds of individual coolness and dauntless con- duct, as well as well-directed embodied resolu- tion and bravery, but fraught with the loss to the service of the country, of lives of inestimable preciousness at this juncture. The brave Bee was mortally wounded, at the head of the Fourth Alabama and some Mississippians, in an open field near the Henry house ; and a few yards distant, the promising life of Bartow, while leading the Seventh Georgia Regiment, was quenched in blood. Colonel F. J. Thomas, Acting Chief-of-Ordnance, of General John- ston's staff, after gallant conduct, and most effi- cient service, was also slain. Colonel Fisher, Sixth North Carolina, likewise fell, after sol- dierly behavior, at the head of his regiment, with ranks greatly thinned. Withers' Eighteenth Regiment, of Cocke's brigade, had come up in time to follow this charge, and, in conjunction with Hampton's Legion, captured several rifle pieces, which may have fallen previously in possession of some of our troops ; but if so, had been recovered by the enemy. These pieces were -immediately turned, and effectively served on distant masses of the enemy, by the hands of some of our officers. " While the enemy had thus been driven back on our right entirely across the turnpike, and beyond Young's branch on our left, the woods yet swarmed with them, when our reinforce- ments opportunely arrived in quick succession, and took position in that portion of the field. Kershaw's Second, and Cash's Eighth South Carolina regiments, which had arrived soon after Withers', were led through the oaks just east of the Sudley-Brentsville road, brushing some of the enemy before them, and, taking an advantageous position along and west of that road, opened with much skill and effect on bodies of the enemy that had been rallied under cover of a strong Federal brigade posted on a plateau in the southwest angle, formed by intersection of the turnpike with the Sud- ley-Brentsville road. Among the troops thus engaged, were the Federal regular infantry. At the 'same time, Kemper's battery, passing northward by the S.-B. road, took position on the open space under orders of Colonel Kershaw near where an enemy's battery had been captured, and opened with effective re- sults upon the Federal right, then the mark 78 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. also of Kershaw's and Gash's regiments. Pres- ton's Twenty-eighth Regiment, of Cocke's bri- gade, had by that time entered the same body of oaks, and encountered some Michigan troops, capturing their brigade commander, Colonel Wilcox. " Another important accession to our forces had also occurred about the same time, at 3 o'clock p. M. Brigadier-General E. K. Smith, with some 1,700 infantry of Elzey's brigade, of the Army of the Shenandoah, and Beck- ham's battery, came upon the field, from Camp Pickens, Manassas, where they had arrived by railroad at noon. Directed in person by Gene- ral Johnston to the left, then so much endan- gered, on reaching a position in rear of the oak woods, south of the Henry house, and imme- diately east of the Sudley road, General Smith was disabled by a severe wound, and his valu- able services were lost at that critical juncture. But the command devolved upon a merito- rious officer of experience, Colonel Elzey, who led his infantry at once somewhat further to the left, in the direction of the Chinn house, across the road, through the oaks skirting the west side of the road, and around which he sent the battery under Lieutenant Beckham. This officer took up a most favorable position near that house, whence, with a clear view of the Federal right and centre, filling the open fields to the west of the Brentsville-Sudley road, and gently sloping southward, he opened fire with his battery upon them with deadly and damaging effect. " Colonel Early, who, by some mischance, did not receive orders until two o'clock, which had been sent him at noon, came on the ground immediately after Elzey, with Kemper's Seventh Virginia, Hay's Seventh Louisiana, and Barks- dale's Thirteenth Mississippi regiments. This brigade, by the personal direction of General Johnston, was marched by the Holkham house, across the fields to the left, entirely around the woods through which Elzey had passed, and under a severe fire, into a position in line of battle near Chinn's house, outflanking the ene- my's right. At this time, about half-past 3 p. M., the enemy, driven back on their left and cen- tre, and brushed from the woods bordering the Sudley road, south and west of the Henry house, had formed a line of battle of truly formidable proportions, of crescent outline, reaching o.n their left from the vicinity of Pittsylvania, (the old Carter mansion,) by Matthew's, and in rear of Dogan's, across the turnpike near to Chinn's house. The woods and fields were filled with their masses of infantry, and their carefully pre- served cavalry. It was a truly magnificent, though redoubtable spectacle, as they threw forward in fine style, on the broad, gentle slopes of the ridge occupied by their main lines, a cloud of skirmishers, preparatory for another attack. But as Early formed his line, and Beck- ham's pieces played upon the right of the ene- my, Elzey's brigade, Gibbon's Tenth Virginia, Lieutenant-Colonel Stuart's First Maryland, and Vaughn's Third Tennessee regiments, and Cash's Eighth, and Kershaw's Second South Carolina, Withers' Eighteenth, and Preston's Twenty- eighth Virginia, advanced in an irregular line almost simultaneously, with great spirit, from their several positions upon the front and flanks of the enemy, in their quarter of the field. At the same time, too, Early resolutely assailed their right flank and rear. Under the combined attack, the enemy was soon forced, first over the narrow plateau in the southern angle made by the two roads, so often mentioned, into a patch of woods on its western slope, thence back over Young's branch and the turnpike, into the fields of the Dugan farm, and rearward, in extreme disorder, in all available directions, towards Bull Run. The rout had now become general and complete." In his report, General McDowell thus re- marks on the position of the battle : " It was at this time that the enemy's rein- forcements came to his aid, from the railroad train, understood to have arrived from the val- ley with the residue of Johnston's army. They threw themselves in the woods on our right, and opened a fire of musketry upon our men, which caused them to break, and retire down the hillside. This soon degenerated into dis- order, for which there was no remedy. Every effort was made to rally them, even beyond the reach of the enemy's fire, but in vain." A line drawn through the battle-field to Manassas Junction, would run about due south. The railroad from Winchester to Manassas Junction comes in on a southeast course. Con- sequently, the line above mentioned, and the railroad, converge, and meet at the Junction. The Dumfries road, bounding the west side of the battle-field, and running straight south, crosses the Winchester railroad about two miles from the Junction. Up this road came the last reinforcements of the enemy, from General Johnston's command at Winchester. This was nearer than to proceed to the Junction, and caused the clouds of dust seen. Colonel Porter, commanding the division of Colonel Hunter, thus continues his report : " All further efforts were futile. The words, gestures, and threats of our officers were thrown away upon men who had lost all pres- ence of mind, and only longed for absence of body. Some of our noblest and best officers lost their lives in trying to rally them. Upon our first position, the Twenty-seventh New York was the first to rally, under the command of Major Bartlett, and around it the other regiments engaged soon gathered their scattered frag- ments. The battalion of regulars, in the mean time, moved steadily across the field from the left to the right, and took up a position where it held the entire forces of the enemy in check until our forces were somewhat rallied. " The Commanding General then ordered a retreat upon Centreville, at the same time directing me to cover it with the battalion of regulars, the cavalry, and a section of artillery. MTLITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 79 The rear-guard thus organized followed our panic-stricken troops to Centreville, resisting the attacks of the Confederate cavalry and artil- lery, and saving them from the inevitable de- struction which awaited them, had not this body been interposed." A prompt retreat of the fragments of his ar- my was resolved upon by Gen. McDowell ; and while the stragglers had pushed on from the battle-field to Washington without halting, the organized masses commenced leaving about nine o'clock that night. By midnight all but the wounded and the dead of that well-equipped army which commenced its march from Wash- ington five days previous, proud, exultant, and confident of victory, was panic-stricken, grop- ing its way, under cover of the darkness of night, to the intrenchments opposite Washing- ton. Never had the flag of the Union trailed so low in the dust before ; never was so bril- liant a , career opened before it as that which commenced on the day after that dreadful night. Fortunately for the remnants of the Federal army, the Southern forces, did not pursue their flying foe. The reasons for this omission are thus stated by Gen. Johnston in his official report : " The apparent firmness of the United States troops at Centreville who had not been en- gaged, which checked our pursuit ; the strong forces occupying the works near Georgetown, Arlington, and Alexandria ; the certainty, too, that Gen. Patterson, if needed, would reach Washington, with his army of thirty thousand n:en, sooner than we could ; and the condition and inadequate means of the army in ammuni- tion, provisions, and transportation, prevented any serious thoughts of advancing against the capital. It is certain that the fresh troops with- in the works were, in number, quite sufficient for their defence ; if not, Gen. Patterson's army would certainly reenforce them soon enough." The loss on the Federal side, according to the official returns, was 481 killed, 1,011 wounded, and 1,216 missing. Among the killed were Col. Cameron, of the New York 79th ; Lieut. - Col. Haggerty, of the New York 69th ; Col. Slocum, 2d Rhode Island; also Maj. Ballou and Capt. Tower. The artillery lost was as follows : Company D, 2d artillery, 6 rifle guns. Company I, 1st artillery, 6 rifled Parrott 10- pounders. Company E, 2d artillery, 2 rifled guns and 2 howitzers. Company , 5th artillery, 1 rifled gun. Company G, 1st artillery, 1 30-pounder Par- rott gun. Rhode Island battery, 6 rifled guns. To this should be added 180 boxes of small arm cartridges, 87 boxes of rifled cannon am- munition, 30 boxes of old fire-arms, 12 wagons loaded with provisions, and 3,000 bushels oats, a large number of muskets thrown away, and an immense number of blankets and knapsacks. Gen. Beauregard, in his report, states the number of his force on the 18th of July at 17,000 effective men ; and on the 21st 27,000, which includes 6,200 sent from Gen. Johnston, and 1,700 brought up by Gen. Holmes from Fred- ericksburg. The report states the number killed to have been 269, wounded 1 483, aggre- gate 1,852. The same report states the num- ber of prisoners taken at 1,460. On the left the Southern force was com- manded by Brig.- Gens. Evans, Jackson, and Cocke, and Col. Bartow. The centre was under Gens. Jones, Longstreet, and Benham. On the extreme right was Gen. Ewell. Early in the day an order was sent to him by Gen. Beauregard to attack and attempt to turn the left flank of the Federal force. The messenger was killed, and the orders were not received. It is manifest that this battle was well fought. In the fore part of the afternoon the Southern troops were nearly outflanked. At three o'clock the Federal force believed they had the victory; and that, indeed, they had, and would soon have reached and obtained posses- sion of the railroad leading to Winchester. But the arrival of four fresh regiments, who entered the field with great spirit and energy, changed the result. CHAPTER IX. Extra Session of Congress Its Action Strength of the Army Southern troops organized Skirmishes in Missouri At Monroe Station, Millville, and Fulton Movements of Gen. Lyon Battle of Wilson's Creek Surrender of Major Lynch in New Mexico Skirmishes Attack on Galveston Expedition against the forts at Hatteras Inlet THE Congress of the United States assembled in extra session at Washington on July 4th. The President in his message asked for authority to enlist 400,000 volunteers for three years or the war, and for an appropriation of $400,000,- 000. The wants of the War Department were es- timated by Secretary Cameron above $185,000,- 000. These were distributed to the several branches of the service as follows : Quartermaster's Department $70,289,200 21 Subsistence Department 27,278,781 60 Ordnance Department 7,468,172 00 Pay Department 67,845,402 48 Adjutant-General's Department 408,000 00 Engineer Department 686,000 00 Topographical Engineer Department 60,000 00 Surgeon-General's Department 1,271,841 00 Due States which have made advances for troops 10,000,000 00 Total , 186,299,397 19 80 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. The, Navy Department asked for $32,000,000 for immediate use. Immediately after the disaster at Bull Run, Congress authorized the enlistment of 600,000 men, and appropriated $500,000,000. An appro- priation for the navy was also passed. The en- listment and organization of troops were entered upon with great activity and warm popular ap- probation during the ensuing three months, when it was restricted. Many circumstances aided the enlistment. The cause of the Union was approv- ed by every one ; a general stagnation or inac- tivity pervaded all industrial pursuits, and mul- titudes were partially or wholly unemployed, and the wages oifered to the soldier were then extremely liberal. The pay offered to privates by the United States was $13 per month, and a bounty of 100 acres of land at the close of the war. In addition, many of the States gave to each married citizen volunteer about one dollar per week for his wife, and in proportion for each child of his family between certain ages. "Where such a sum was not given to the family of the private by the State, it was in numerous instances bestowed by the city or town in which he lived. The pay of officers was on an equally liberal scale ; and civilians in profitable social posi- tions, as well as those in no position, aspired, in the rawest state, to obtain the rank of offi- cers. Too many unworthy persons were suc- cessful. It cost the Government millions, and required the efforts of all the military skill in the country, to bring the accumulated mass up to the discipline and order of an approved army. On the 1st of December, 1861, the entire strength of the army, both volunteers and reg- ulars, was estimated as follows : Volunteers for the War. California 4,608 Connecticut 12,400 Delaware 2,000 Illinois 80,000 Indiana 57,332 Iowa 19,800 Kentucky 15,000 Maine 14,289 Maryland 7,000 Massachusetts 26,760 Michigan 28,550 Minnesota 4,160 Missouri 22,180 New Hampshire 9,600 New Jersey 9,842 New York 100,200 Ohio , 81,205 Pennsylvania 94,760 Bhode Island 5,898 Vermont 8,000 Virginia 12,000 Wisconsin 14,158 Kansas 5^000 Colorado 1^000 Nebraska 2,500 Nevada 1000 New Mexico 1 000 District of Columbia .".'.".'.'. . ". '. '. '. '. '. 1 '. '. '. '. '. '. \ '. '. l',000 640 687 Estimated strength of the regular army, including the new enlistments .nnder act of Congress of July 29,1861. ?. 2 0,834 Total 660,971 This estimate, which was prepared at the War Department, as representing the force of the army, varied unquestionably from the amount of troops in the field. It was not to be expected that the precise force could be stated with strict accuracy while the enlistment was not closed. The quota of New York in the field was about the amount stated; the same was the case with the force assigned to other States. The several arms of the service were estimated as follows : Infantry Cavalry Artillery Rifles and Sharpshooters. .. Engineers... Volunteers. Regulars. Aggregate. 557,208 54,654 20,880 8,895 640,637 11,175 4,744 107 568,383 59,398 24,688 8,395 107 20,334 | 660,971 The appropriation asked for to sustain the army, by the Secretary of "War, on the 1st of December, was $360,159,986. The appropriation was computed for a force of 500,000 men. Some portion was to cover deficiencies arising from an excess of force in the field over the estimate for the previous six months. In the beginning of July, also, a session of the Southern Congress commenced at Richmond. The report of the Secretary of "War stated the number of regiments of troops then accepted was 194, and 32 battalions, besides various detach- ments of artillery, and companies of cavalry. He urged the continued acceptance of troops until the number reached 300 regiments. The success at Bull Run awakened such, a degree of enthusiasm and confidence in the ultimate tri- umph of the Confederacy, that the army, in a short time, increased to a greater number than had been anticipated. Forward movements were made from Manassas and Centreville, and the flag of the " Stars and Bars " was flaunted from the summit of Munson's Hill, where the inhabitants of the city of Washington could see its folds proudly waving. For some time a di- vision of opinion existed, even in the Cabinet of Mr. Davis, on the policy of a forward move- ment of the army. It was apprehended by those who were opposed, that an attack upon and destruction of Washington would thoroughly arouse the North. Some asserted that the true policy at that time, was to await the action of the French and English Governments, and thus the difficulties might be arranged without fur- ther effusion of blood. At the same time the army was desirous of a forward mof ement, the capture of Washington, the recovery of Mary- land, and the possession of Baltimore for their winter-quarters. The final decision was ad- verse to a forward movement. The rapid in- crease in the Federal force, its improving dis- cipline and reorganization, rendered doubtful the result. A change was also made in the war policy of the Federal Government, the de- sign of which now was to attack the Confed- erate States elsewhere than in Virginia. All MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 81 these circumstances exerted a controlling influ- ence when united with others which existed within the Confederacy itself. These consisted in a lack of transportation, and those more indis- pensable means to the success of an attempt at invasion, an abundance of money. Neverthe- less, the military efforts of the Government were on a most extensive scale. Troops were organized and sent to intrenched camps in Kentucky. Forces were maintained in Western Virginia, and an active campaign carried on. In Missouri, although left in a manner by the South- ern Government to take care of herself, the most active military operations took place. The talents and skill of their Commanding General, Price, enabled him to sustain himself, and carry on an active campaign with less assistance and encouragement from the Government than any officer in the army. At this time, the solvent or specie-paying banks refused to receive the Confederate Treas- ury notes, and were calling in all their own circulation. They also refused to receive the bills of suspended banks, and both Treasury notes and suspended bills sunk from eight to fifteen per cent., and in the cities of the Gulf States were refused by mechanics and trades- men. Embarrassment, discouragement, and uncertainty settled upon whole communities. The valuable paper was rapidly decreasing and disappearing, while the other was as rapidly in- creasing. All who could, drew specie from the banks, and millions of dollars were hid away or buried. From the month of September, the favorable aspect of affairs in the Confederate States be- gan to decline, and before the close of the year Qie subject of drafting soldiers to serve in the army was actively discussed. On July 22d Gen. George B. McClellan, having left "Western Virginia, took the command of the troops in and around "Washington. Their reorganization was immediately commenced. It was realized now by every one that the coun- try was engaged in a great war, and all the ap- pliances required for mighty and victorious armies were to be prepared. Meanwhile bloody conflicts on a limited scale were constantly occurring in other parts of the country. _ In the northern counties of Missouri the di- vision of sentiment rapidly aroused a hostile spirit. Squads of troops from Illinois were soon stationed at important places, while State troops gathered to oppose them. The destruc- tion of property and bloody skirmishes soon followed. At Monroe station, thirty miles west of Hannibal, an attack was made by secession troops, on July llth, on the railroad station- house, which was burned with six passenger and eighteen freight cars. A portion of the railroad track was torn up on each side of the town. On the same night the bridge of the Hannibal and St. Joseph's Railroad was burned. On the loth Brig.-Geu. Hurlburt, in command of the volunteer force, issued a lengthy proc- 6 lamation to the people of the northeastern counties, warning them that the men or body of men. who ventured to stand in defiance of the supreme authority of the Union, endangered their lives. On the 16th a skirmish took place at Mill- ville, about thirty miles above St. Charles, on the North Missouri Railroad. About eight hun- dred Union troops had reached this point, when the track was torn up, and they were fired upon by a secession force, and an engagement followed, in which a small number were killed and wounded on each side. A little further south, near Fulton, in Callo- way County, about twenty-three miles north- east of Jefferson City, a skirmish took place on the IVth, between Col. McNeil, with about six hundred men, and Gen. Harris, with a consider- able force, in which the latter were routed with a loss of several as prisoners. On the 19th Gen. Pope, who had been assigned to the com- mand in Northern Missouri, issued a proclama- tion addressed to the inhabitants. He had previously proceeded from St. Louis to St. Charles, where his headquarters were established, in order to take charge of that de- partment. His command in North Missouri was seven thousand strong, and so posted that Jefferson City, Booneville, Lexington, and all the principal points in the northern parts of the State, were within easy striking distance. About the same time that Gen. Lyon left St. Louis for Jefferson City, June 15,- other troops, consisting of ten companies, left for RoUa, which is the termination of the southwest branch of the Pacific Railroad, and one hundred and thirteen miles from St. Louis. This force was increased subsequently, and active opera- tions took place in that section of the State. On the 1st of August Gen. Lyon ordered his entire command, with the exception of a small guard, to rendezvous at Crane's Creek, ten miles south of Springfield. The command was composed as follows : Five companies 1st and 2d regiments regulars, Maj. Sturgis. Five companies 1st regiment Missouri volunteers, Lieut.-Col. Andrews. Two companies 2d regi- ment Missouri volunteers, Maj. Osterhaus. Three companies 3d regiment Missouri volun- teers, Col. . 5th regiment Missouri volun- teers, Col. Salomon. 1st regiment Iowa volun- teers, Col. J. F. Bates. 1st regiment Kansas volunteers, Col. Deitzler. 2d regiment Kansas volunteers, Col. Mitchell. Two companies 1st regular cavalry, Capts. Stanley and Carr. Three companies 1st regular cavalry (recruits), Lieut. Lathrop. Capt. I. Totten's battery regu- lar artillery, six guns, six and twelve-pounders. Lieut. Dubois' battery regular artillery, four guns, six and twelve-pounders. Capt. Shaeffer's battery Missouri volunteer artillery, six guns, six and twelve-pounders. Brig.-Gens. Sweeny and Sigel, and Maj. Sturgis, were intrusted with the most important secondary commands. The march commenced that afternoon, and the camp was reached at ten o'clock at night. 82 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. The next morning the march was resumed, and about five o'clock that afternoon a body of the enemy were overtaken, when a brisk inter- change of shots between the skirmishers took place. Upon this, a body of the enemy's in- fantry, about five hundred in number, ap- proached, apparently with the design of cutting off an advanced body of the Federal infantry. Several volleys were interchanged, when a charge was made by a body of regulars. The enemy's ranks were thus broken, and they re- treated. The place of this skirmish was Dug Springs. The march was continued as far as Curran, twenty-six miles from Springfield, but the heat of the weather, shortness of provisions, and the fact that a strong Confederate force was posted in front, and a large division had also moved in the direction of Sarcoxie, while it was necessary that communication should be kept open to Springfield, led Gen. Lyon to de- termine to return to that town. On the 5th Gen. Lyon, learning that Gen. Price, of the Confederate army (Missouri State Guards), had effected a junction with Gen. Ben. McCulloch, and that the consolidated force was within ten or twelve miles of Springfield, re- solved, though aware of the hazard of the movement, as a last resource, to attack the Confederates at their camp on Wilson's Creek, nine miles from Springfield. His entire force amounted to 5,200 men, of Whom one regiment, the 6th Missouri, were three-months' men, whose time had expired nine days before the battle, but who had been retained by the ur- gency of Col. Sigel. There were in all less than 500 cavalry, while the Confederates had over 6,000, according to Gen. Ben. McCulloch's re- port. He had also three batteries, comprising in all sixteen guns, all of light calibre. This force marched from Springfield at 8 p. M. on the 9th of August, intending to commence the attack at daybreak the next morning. They were in two columns, the larger consisting of three small brigades and not quite 4,000 men, under the command of Gen. Lyon himself, the brigades being severally commanded by Major Sturgis, Lieut. -Col. Andrews, and Col. Deitzler ; the smaller column, of about 1,300 men and one battery of six pieces, was commanded by Col. (afterwards Maj.-Gen.) Sigel. The enemy's camp was situated along Wilson's Creek for a distance of five or six miles, and in the ravines, and on the heights west of the creek ; and Gen. Lyon's plan of attack was to march his main column, which he divided into two, giving the command of one to Maj. Sturgis, in front and to the left flank of the enemy, so as to enfilade their position on the creek; while Col. Sigel with his column, taking another road from Springfield, and crossing the creek, which here assumes the form of an inverted U, lower down, should endeavor to turn their right flank. Sigel's column fell into an ambuscade, and suf- fered severely, losing five of his six cannon, and was thus unable to render as efficient service as had been intended. The fight .was continued in front, and on the enemy's left, with terrible effect for over six hours; the Confederates twice, in the course of the battle, came up to the Federal lines with the Union flag flying, and thus deceived the Federal troops till they could get so close as to pour a most destructive fire upon them, but they themselves fell back, when the artillery, which was served by offi- cers and men of the regular army, was brought to bear upon them. Gen. Lyon, who was thrice wounded early in the engagement, and had had his horse killed under him, mounting another horse, led the 2d Kansas regiment, which had lost its colonel, for a charge upon the enemy ; but was killed instantly by a rifle ball, which struck him in the breast. His death did not, however, throw the Federal troops into confusion, and the battle, in which Maj. Sturgis now commanded, was continued for nearly three hours longer, when the enemy were forced from their camp and the field. Finding his force too much reduced to hold the position, Maj. Sturgis gave the order to fall back on Springfield, and there resigned the command to Col. Sigel, who made a masterly retreat with the remnant of his army, his baggage trains, and $250,000 in specie, to Eolla. The loss of the Federal force in this battle was 223 killed, 721 wounded, 292 missing, mostly prisoners. The enemy's loss, according to their own account, was 517 killed, about 800 wounded, and 30 missing. Three of their generals were wounded, two of them mortally. This battle at Wilson's Creek, in its effects, proved quite disastrous to Gens. McCulloch and Price. It not only served to check their pro- gress, but discouraged many lukewarm sympa- thizers. Meanwhile the accumulation and or- ganization of Union troops at St. Louis and other points added to the strength of Gen. Fremont, who had been ordered to the com- mand of the Department. In New Mexico a loss was suffered by the Union cause in the surrender of Maj. Lynde, with 750 men, on August 2d, without resist- ance. Again, on the 7th, the village of Hamp- ton, two and a half miles from Fortress Monroe, having been previously evacuated by the Fed- eral troops, was burned by a body of Virginians under the orders of Gen. Magruder. This was done to prevent its reoccupation by the Union troops. A few minutes after midnight the torch was applied. Most of the five hundred houses composing the village having been built of wood, and being very dry, were soon in flames, and a strong south wind fanned them into a terrible conflagration. The fire raged during the remainder of the night, and on the next day, at noon, only seven or eight buildings remained. Four churches were among the buildings burned. On the 28th the 7th Ohio regiment, under Col. Tyler, was surrounded at Summersville, Va., while at breakfast, and at- tacked on both flanks and in front simultane- ously. The troops, about nine hundred strong, although surprised, fought bravely, and forced MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION 83 their way through the enemy with considerable loss. No permanent advantage was gained by the Virginians, as Gen. Cox, with a larger Fed- eral force, was stationed at Gauley's bridge. On the other hand, an advantage was gained over the enemy at Athens, Missouri, on August 5th, by which their loss was between thirty and forty. At Potosi, in the same State, on the 9th, an affair occurred in which the enemy suf- fered some loss. An advantage was also gained in a small skirmish at Lovettsville, in Virginia, on the 8th ; and another at Grafton on the 13th, at which the Virginians met with some loss. At Fortress Monroe, Gen. Wool, of the reg- ular army, had taken command, and Gen. Butler had been relieved for duty elsewhere. A pass- port system had been adopted by the authori- ties at Washington under a non-intercourse proclamation issued by the President on Aug. , 16th, by which no person was permitted to go to the seceding States without an official permit. On the water some movements had taken place. At Pokomoke Sound in Virginia, a num- ber of small vessels belonging to the enemy had been destroyed, with some stores, on Aug. 2d. At Galveston in Texas, on the 3d, a few shots were fired from the blockading Schooner Dart at the batteries on the island. This was intended as a sort of reconnoissance. Again, on the 5th, the steamer North Carolina opened fire upon the same batteries, and threw some sheels into the city. A large number of persons having collected on the sand hills a little east of the batteries, a shell fell among them, killing one, and wounding three others. A protest was made by the foreign consuls, and Capt. Alden, on the next day, sent a reply, stating the facts to have been as follows : Early on the morning of the 3d, our gunboat found herself near the shore, and shortly after, as the result proved, within range of some of the batteries. The first warning she got was a shot not a blank car- tridge, but a shot not fired ahead or astern of her to warn her off, but straight at her. She of course fired back, and some shots were exchanged ; then she came back and reported the facts to me. This was in the morning. I waited till nearly five in the afternoon hoping explanation, some disavowal, of the act would be sent off. None came. I then got under way and stood in for the batteries, which, you are aware, are in the rear and close to the town, merely to see if they could, when they knew the town must be injured by our return fire, repeat such an act of aggression by commencing upon us. We were no sooner within range of their guns, however, than they opened their fire when we, after exchanging a few shots, retired, preferring that it should appear that we were beaten off rather than continue a contest where, as the result shows, so many unoffending citizens must necessarily suffer. Again, you protest against my firing a shell into a crowd of unarmed citizens amongst whom were many women and children. Good God ! gentlemen, do you think such an act was premeditated? Besides, was it not the duty of the military commandant, who by his act in the morning had invited me to the con- test, to see that all such were out of the way ? Did he not have all day to prepare ? It was evident to my mind they knew we w.ere coming, or why was that demonstration of the steamer Gen. Rusk? In conclusion, let me add that no one can regret the injury done to unoffending citizens more than I do. Still, I find no complaints of my acts of the 3d instant coming from military or civil authorities of Galveston, and with due deference to your consideration and humanity, I must respectfully remark that it is the first time I have ever heard that the women and chil- dren and unarmed citizens of an American town were under the protection of foreign consuls. Yours, etc., etc., JAMES ALDEN. On the 13th of August, when General Wool took command at Fortress Monroe, he found that preparations had already been made for an expedition to the North Carolina coast. Hat- teras Inlet, the point of destination, was a gap in the sandy barrier which lines the coast of North Carolina, about 18 miles southwest of Cape Hatteras, and 160 miles below Fortress Monroe. Its channel was intricate, but acces- sible without difficulty to those who were accustomed to it, provided the weather was good. This and Ocracoke Inlet were the prin- cipal entrances to Pamlico Sound, a large body of water lying between this sandy beach and the mainland of North Carolina. Hatteras Inlet would admit vessels drawing V feet water, but its tortuous channel, from which all the buoys had been removed, made it difficult to enter in rough weather, without danger of grounding. On the sandy beach, commanding the inlet, the Confederate forces had erected, during the summer, two forts the larger, named Fort Hatteras, being intended for 15 guns, though only 10 had been mounted; the smaller for V guns, of which 5 had been mounted. These forts were built of sand, and were 20 feet wide at top, and turfed. They had each a bomb- proof, the one at the larger fort capable of protecting about 400 men ; that at the smaller 300. The guns were mounted en barbette (that is, on the top of the earthworks). The guns on both forts were thirty-two pounders, except one eight-inch shell gun on Fort Hat- teras. Most of these particulars had been com- municated to the Federal authorities about the 1st of August by Mr. Daniel Campbell, master of the schooner Lydia Frances, which had been wrecked, about the 1st of May on the coast near Hatteras Inlet, who had been de- tained as a prisoner at the inlet for three months. The expedition intended for the cap- ture- of these forts consisted of the United States steamers Minnesota, Capt. Van Brune ; Wabash, Capt. Mercer; Monticello, Command- er Gillis; Pawnee, Commander Rowan, and Harriet Lane, Capt. Faunce; the U. S. char- tered steamers Adelaide, Commander Stell- wagen, and George Peabody, Lieut. Leroy, and the steamtug Fanny as transports, together with schooners towed by the steamers having surf-boats on them. The steam-frigate Sus- quehanna and the sailing frigate Cumberland were ordered also to join the expedition. The naval portion of the expedition was under the command of Commodore S. H. Stringham, whose broad pennant was hoisted on the Min- nesota. To this naval force was added a body of about 880 troops, consisting of 500 of the 84 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 20th Regiment N. Y. Volunteers, under com- mand of Col. Max "Weber; 220 of the 9th N. Y. Volunteers, (Hawkins' Zouaves,) under command of Col. R. 0. Hawkins ; 100 of the Union Coast Guard, Capt. Nixon commanding, and 60 of the 2d U. S. Artillery, Lieut. Lamed commanding, who were embarked on the trans- ports George Peabody and Adelaide, and were under the command of Maj.-General Benj. F. Butler. The expedition left Fortress Monroe on the afternoon of Monday, Aug. 26th, and arrived off Hatteras Inlet about 4 o'clock p. M., Tuesday. At daylight the next morning arrange- ments were made for landing the troops, and for an attack upon the forts by the fleet. The swell upon the beach was so heavy that after landing 315 men, including the regular troops and 55 marines, with two guns, one a 12-pound rifled boat gun, the other a howitzer of the same calibre, the boats were stove and swamp- ed, and no more could be landed that day. Meantime the fleet had opened fire on the smaller fort, which was nearest the inlet, and continued it till about half-past 1 p. M., when both forts hauled down their flags, and the gar- rison of the smaller escaped to the larger. A small detachment of the troops already landed immediately proceeded to take possession of Fort Clark, and raised the Union flag. The fleet ceased firing, and the Monticello was sent in to the inlet to discover what the hauling down of the flags meant. She entered and proceeded within about 600 yards of Fort Hat- teras, when the occupants of that fort com- menced firing upon her, and inflicted serious injury to her hull ; whereupon the Wabash, Sus- quehanna, and Minnesota came to her assist- ance, and the Confederates took themselves to their bomb-proof, and ceased firing. The little force which had landed now withdrew from Fort Clark to a safer position, where they threw tip a slight intrenchment, and mounted their two cannon on it, together with one they had taken from the enemy. The General and ;the force on board the fleet felt much anxiety in regard to this little company, as it was suppos- ed that the Confederates, who were known to have a considerable body of troops on board steamers in the Sound, would be largely reen- forced in the night, and would take them pris- oners. At Y o'clock next morning, however, the Union troops were seen advancing in good order upon Fort Clark, and it appeared that Capt. Nixon of the coastguard with his com- pany had occupied that fort during the night, and had hoisted the Stars and Stripes there. As a reenforcement from the fleet approached the shore, they heard firing, which they after- wards found proceeded from the temporary bat- tery erected by the Union troops, and was directed at the Confederate steamer "Winslow, which had come down the sound loaded with reenforccments, but which, on meeting with this reception, made the best of its way out of range. The fleet renewed its fire upon Fort Hatteras at a little past 8 o'clock, and, sub- stituting 15-second for 10-second-fuzes, dropped almost every shell from their heavy guns inside the fort. At ten minutes past 11, a white flag was displayed from the fort. Gen. Butler went at once on board the steamtug Fanny, and, entering the inlet, sent Lieut. Crosby on shore to demand the meaning of the white flag. He soon returned with the following memorandum from the commander of the fort, who proved to be a former commodore of the U. S. Navy. FORT HATTERAS, Aug. 29ZA, 1S6L Flag-officer Samuel Barren, C. S. Navy, offers to surrender Fort Hatteras with all the arms and muni- tions of war. The officers allowed to go out with side-arms, and the men without arms to retire. S. BARRON, Commanding Naval Division, Ya. and N. Car. . Accompanying this was a verbal commu- nication stating that he had in the fort six hundred and fifteen men, and a thousand more within an hour's call, but that he was anxious ^ to spare the effusion of blood. Gen. Butler sent in reply the following memorandum : Aug. Wth, 1861. Benjamin F. Butler, Major-General United States Army, commanding, in reply to the communication of Samuel Barren, commanding forces at Fort Hatteras, cannot admit the terms proposed. The terms offered are these : Full capitulation, the officers and men to be treated as prisoners of war. No other terms ad- missible. Commanding officers to meet on board flag- ship Minnesota to arrange details. After waiting three-fourths of an hour, Lieut. Crosby returned, bringing with him Capt. Barren, Major Andrews, and Col. Martin, the commanding officers of the Confederate force, who informed Gen. Butler that they had ac- cepted the terms of capitulation he had pro- posed, and had come to surrender themselves and their command prisoners of Avar. General Butler informed them that, as the expedition was a combined one from the army and navy, the surrender mnst be made on board the flag- ship and to Com. Stringham, as well ns him- self. The party then proceeded to the flagship Minnesota, and the following articles of capit- ulation were there signed : OFF HATTERAS INLET, U. S. FLAGSHIP MINNESOTA, J Aug. 29th, A. D. 1861. ) Articles of Capitulation between Flag-officer String- ham, commanding the Atlantic Blockading Squadron, and Benjamin F. Sutler, U. S. Army, commanding on behalf of the Government, and Samuel Barron, com- manding the naval force for the defence of North Carolina and Virginia, and Col. Martin, commanding the forces, and Major Andrews, commanding the same forces at Hatteras. It is stipulated and agreed between the contracting- parties, that the forces under command of the said Barron, Martin, and Andrews, and all munitions of war, arms, men, and property under the command of said Barron, Martin, and Andrews, be unconditionally surrendered to the Government of the United States in terms of full capitulation. And it is stipulated and agreed by the contracting parties, on the part of the United States Government, that the officers and men shall receive the treatment due to prisoners of war. In witness whereof, we, the said Stringham and Butler, on behalf of the United States, and the said Barron, Martin, and Andrews, .rep resenting the forces at Hatteras Inlet, hereunto interchangeably set our MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 85 hands, this twenty-ninth day of August, A. D. 1861, and of the independence of the United States the eighty-fifth year. S. H. STRINGHAM, Flag-Officer Atlantic Blockading Squadron. BENJAMIN FT BUTLER, Major-General U. S. A., Commanding. S. BARRON, Flag-Officer C. S. N., Com'g Naval Forces Va. & N. C. WILLIAM F. MARTIN, Col. Seventh Light Infantry N. C. Volunteers. W. L. G. ANDREWS, Major Com'g Forts Hatteras and Clark. The results of this capitulation were the cap- ture of 715 men, including the commander, Com. Barren, who was at the time Acting Sec- retary of the Navy of the Confederate States, and Major Bradford, Chief of the Ordnance Department of the Confederate States army, 2 forts, 1,000 stand of arms, 75 kegs of powder, 5 stand of colors, 31 pieces of cannon, includ- ing one 10-inch columbiad, a brig loaded with cotton, a sloop loaded with provisions and stores, 2 light boats, 150 bags of coffee, &c. The forts were held and garrisoned by U. S. troops, and the Fanny and Monticello retained at the inlet to keep off the Confederate gun- boats, and capture vessels attempting to run the blockade. On the 30th Sept. a fortification called Fort Oregon at Ocracoke Inlet, about 15 miles below Hatteras Inlet, was abandoned by the Confederate forces, and on the 16th of September an expedition from Hatteras Inlet visited and destroyed it. On the 7th of Sep- tember, four Confederate vessels, and on the 8th a fifth, attempted to enter Hatteras Inlet, and were all captured by the steam-tug Fanny. On the 2d of October the Fanny was captured by a party of Confederates in armed steam-tugs; her two brass cannon and 35 men belonging to the 9th N. Y. volunteers (Hawkins' Zouaves) were taken, and a considerable quantity of stores. CHAPTEE X. Campaign of Gens. Wise, Floyd, and Lee, in "Western Virginia The Campaign of Gen. Fremont in Missouri Affairs in Kentucky Neutrality abandoned Occupation of the State ty troops Military Operations. A CAMPAIGN was now commenced by the enemy in Western Virginia. Gen. Henry A. "Wise was at Lewisburg, the capital of Green- brier County, organizing his brigade for an advance 'down the Kanawha valley, when Gen. Floyd (ex-Secretary of War) arrived with three regiments of infantry and a battalion of cavalry. After a consultation with Gen. Wise, whom he outranked, he resumed his march westward. At Tyree's, on the west side of Sewall Moun- tain, he was first met by the Union pickets, who were driven back upon their command with a loss of four killed and seven wounded. At Locust Lane he was overtaken by Gen. Wise, and the two commands advanced to Dogwood Gap at the intersection of the Sum- merville road with the turnpike from Lewis- burg to Charleston. The main body of the Union force was stationed at Hawk's Nest, on New River, seven miles east of Gauley bridge, under Gen. Cox, with outposts at Cross Lanes and Carnifax ferry. Leaving at Dogwood Gap posted two pieces of artillery to keep open his line if a flank movement should be attempted from Carnifax ferry, Gen. Floyd advanced to Pickett's Mills. Here learning that his rear was threatened by the Union troops at Carnifax ferry and Cross Lanes, he left Gen. Wise to hold the turnpike, and moved at once upon Carnifax ferry to attack the Federal troops supposed to be there. He ar- rived at noon, but the Federal troops were at Hawk's Nest. On attempting to cross the river with his force, the boat was capsized and drawn over the rapids. His infantry and a small portion of his cavalry had crossed, but the mass of the cavalry and four pieces of artillery were still on the eastern side of the river. With great efforts another boat was prepared in a day and the transportation completed. Meanwhile Col. Tyler advanced from Hawk's Nest, but ar- rived too late to gain an advantage over Floyd, whose forces were now concentrated. On the contrary, the regiment was surprised by Gen. Floyd while at breakfast on the 26th of August, and with difficulty escaped capture. Gen. Floyd then proceeded to strengthen his position and to bring up supplies for his men. Meanwhile Gen. Rosecrans, on Sept. 10th, ad- vanced to attack the enemy ; and about three o'clock in the afternoon he sent forward Gen. Benham, with his brigade, to make a recon- noissance in force. They were soon engaged with the e"nemy, and after a severe action were about being reenforced, when, from the great difficulties of the position rendering night fight- ing almost impossible, Gen. Rosecrans ordered his men to form in order of battle and rest upon their *arms, intending to renew the attack in the morning. During the night Gen. Floyd and his force withdrew across the Gauley, leaving their camp, baggage, small arms, and munitions of war, and burning the bridge which he had constructed, and the ferry boats. Being unable to effect a crossing of the river, Gen. Rosecrans could not pursue them, but took a few prisoners. The Federal loss was, according to official report, 15 killed and 80 wounded; that of the Confederates was less, as they were protected by the forest and^heir fortifications. 86 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. Meanwhile Gen. Wise had marched down to Big Creek in Fayette County, where a slight skirmish took place with some Union troops. Gen. Floyd, on retreating from Carnifax ferry, went to the summit of Big Sewell Moun- tain, having heen joined on his way hy Gen. "Wise. Here a consultation was held, and it was decided to retreat to Meadow Bluff as a position which guarded all the approaches to Lewisburg and the railroad. Gen. Wise, how- ever, refused" to retreat, and proceeded to for- tify his position, which he called Camp De- fiance. Meanwhile Gen. Rosecrans advanced to Tyree's, a public house on the turnpike road in Fayette County. Such was the position of the enemy's forces in the Kanawha valley when Gen. Robert E. Lee arrived and took command. After the defeat of Garnett and his forces on July 14th, by Gen. McClellan, Gen. Lee was ordered to succeed him, and with as little delay as possible to repair to the scene of oper- ations. He took with him such reenforce- ments that on joining the remnant of Gen. Garnett's command, his force was about six- teen thousand men. His plan was to dislodge the forces of Gen. Rosecrans from Cheat Moun- tain, and thus relieve northwestern Virginia. In August he arrived in the neighborhood of the mountain on the Staunton and Parkersburg turnpike, and found Gen. Reynolds in command of the forces under Gen. Rosecrans, who, since the removal of Gen. McClellan to Washington, 'was in chief command in northwestern Vir- ginia. The aim of Gen. Lee on perceiving the strength of Gen. Reynolds, was to dislodge him by strategic movements, and capture his forces. With this object he cautiously moved along the road leading from Huntersville to Huttonsville in Randolph County, and, reaching Valley Mountain, halted to arrange his plans for attacking a body of Union troops stationed about eight miles below on Tygert's Valley River, and about five thousand strong. Thence he moved over the spurs of the mountains, and with great difficulty succeeded in getting below this body of Union troops, and at the same time placed a force east and west of them. Meantime fifteen hundred men of the forces of Gen. H. R. Jackson, under Col. Rust, of Ar- kansas, advanced from Greenbrier River around another position of the Union troops at Cheat Mountain pass, ten miles distant from the former Union force, for the purpose of an attack. This attack was to be the signal for G^n. Lee to attack the force on Tygert's Valley River. But Col. Rust finding the position so well pre- pared for defence, concluded that the attack could not be made with any hope of success, and ordered a retreat. No signal was thus given to Lee, and no attack therefore made by his forces, which retreated back to Valley Moun- tain without firing a gun. The attack of Col. Rust was designed merely to hold the force at Cheat Mountain Pass while the contest took place on the Valle/ river. Probably the attack of Lee would have been successful if it had been made without regard to the retreat of Rust, and would have resulted hi giving him control for a time of that portion of West Vir- ginia. Lee now determined to move to the Kanawha Valley to relieve Gens. Floyd and Wise. Gen. Rosecrans was already on his march thither to oppose Floyd. All their forces were thus con- centrated under Lee at Wise's position on Big Sewell Mountain, amounting nearly to twenty thousand men. The position was strengthened by a breastwork extending four miles. Mean- while Gen. Rosecrans, who had approached within view of the enemy's position, where he remained some days prepared to receive an attack, concluding that it was not likely to be made, and that the enemy's position was too strong for him to assail successfully, quietly withdrew to his former position on the Gauley River, thirty-two miles distant. The reasons given by the enemy for not following, were the muddy roads, swollen streams, and the weak- ness of his artillery horses. Meanwhile, on Oct. 2d, Gen. Reynolds, with about 5,000 men, left his camp at Cheat Moun- tain to make an armed reconnoissance of the forces of the enemy encamped on Greenbrier River and in the neighborhood. He reached the enemy's camp shortly after daylight, drove in the pickets, and his advanced regiments approached to within 700 yards of the intrench- ments, and opened fire. A battle followed, of about four hours' duration. The Confederate force at the camp were driven from their guns, three of which were disabled; their reserve came up after the action had continued about two hours, and, thus reenforced, they main- tained their position behind their breastworks, but did not sally out to attack the Federal troops. Gen. Reynolds, finding his ammunition exhausted, and having accomplished his pur- pose, withdrew in order, without being pursued, and returned the same night to his camp. The Federal loss was 8 killed and 32 wounded. The Confederate loss was much larger, and was estimated by Gen. Reynolds as at least 300. Gen. Reynolds brought away 13 prisoners. The enemy state that their loss did not exceed fifty, and estimated that of Gen. Reynolds be- tween two hundred and fifty and three hundred. On the approach of winter Gen. Lee was ordered to take charge of the coast defences of South Carolina and Georgia; Gen. Wise was ordered to Richmond, and the forces were all withdrawn by the authorities at Richmond, except those under Gen. Floyd, and a force of 1,200 men on the Alleghany Mountain. On December 13th this force, at Camp Alleghany, was attacked by Gen. Milroy. The Union troops consisted of portions of the 9th and 13th Indiana, the 25th and 32d Ohio, and the 2d Virginia, numbering hi all 1,750 men. The Confederate force was under the command of Gen. Johnson, of Georgia, and wa'a estimated at 2,000. The action commenced MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 87 about daylight and lasted till 3 o'clock in the afternoon, when the Confederates set fire to their camps and retreated to Staunton, in the valley of Virginia, thus vacating "Western Vir- ginia, at least that portion west of the Kitta- tinny range. The loss, as officially reported, was about equal on both sides: the Federal troops having 20 killed and 107 wounded ; and the enemy 25 killed, 97 wounded, and about 30 of their men being taken prisoners. Meantime Gen. Floyd, after the departure of the other Southern troops, moved by the way of Richard's ferry, Raleigh, and Fayette Court House, to Cotton Hill on the west side of the Kanawha River. Cotton Hill is in Fayette county, opposite the mouth of the Gauley River. Gen. Rosecrans was posted on both sides of the Gauley River above the mouth, and the hostile forces were in full view of each other. To cut off the retreat of Gen. Floyd, a movement was planned by Gen. Rosecrans across Miller's, Montgomery's, and Loop Creek ferries, concentrating at Fayetteville. Floyd detecting the movement immediately fell back, barely in time to escape capture. His rear was attacked and pursued some twenty miles, causing con- siderable loss. He now retired, and was sub- sequently transferred to Tennessee. Some skirmishes took . place during this period in West Virginia, attended with small loss to either side, but without special im- portance. Meanwhile military movements of consid- erable interest had been made in Missouri. After the battle at Wilson's Creek, the forces of Gens. McCulloch and Price retired to the frontier of. Arkansas. Here they remained un- til the latter part of August, when Price with a considerable force of Missourians began another movement into the State. As he ad- vanced reinforcements joined him. Among others was Gen. Thos. A. Harris with about three thousand men, who been engaged in active guerrilla operations in northern Missouri. On September 7th a skirmish took place between a body of Kansas troops under Gen. Lane, which encountered the advance of Price at a stream called Drywood, near Fort Scott. The Kansas troops, although presenting a bold front, were soon compelled to retire. Fort Scott was also evacuated. Price then continued*his march toward Lexington, where Col. Mulligan was in command. Lexington, the capital of Fayette County, is in a high and healthy sit- uation, on the right bank of the Missouri River, 120 miles, by the road, west of Jefferson City. The population was about 5,000. On the 29th of August a body of Home Guards, with some United States regulars posted at Lexington, were attacked by a large Confederate force. The Federal force num- bered 430. and was intrenched. The assailing party had no artillery, and were repulsed with a considerable loss, and subsequently withdrew. This attack showed the importance of sending forward reinforcements. Accordingly, on the 9th of September, the town was occupied by an Irish Brigade under Col. Mulligan, which, in addition to a small force there, consisting of Home Guards, a few Kansas troops, a portion of the Missouri 8th regiment, and seven hundred of the Illinois cavalry, swelled the number to 2,500 men. Soon after a Confederate force under Gen. Price threatened an attack upon them. No time was lost in the work of in- trenching then- position, chosen about midway between the new and old towns of Lexington, which are about a mile apart, connected by a scattering settlement. Midway stood a solid brick edifice, built for a college, and about this a small breastwork had been already begun. By Col. Mulligan's order this was extended, and the troops commenced the construction of an earthwork, ten feet in height, with a ditch eight feet in width, enclosing a large area, capable of containing a force of 10,000 men. The army train, consisting of numerous mule teams, was brought within this area. The work was pushed with great vigor for three days, or until Thursday, the 12th, at which- time that portion assigned to the Irish Brigade was well advanced, that of the Home Guard being still weak on the west or New Lexington side. The college building, within the fortification, became Col. Mulligan's headquarters. The mag- azine and treasure were stored in the cellar and suitably protected. The hospital of the troops was located just outside of the intrench- ments, in a northwesterly direction. The river, at that point, is about half a mile wide, and about half a mile distant from the fortifications. The bluff there is high and abrupt, the steam- boat landing being at New Lexington. The artillery of Col. Mulligan consisted of five brass pieces and two mortars, but, having no shells, the latter were useless. The cavalry had only side-arms and pistols. On the 12th, scouts and advanced pickets driven in reported the near approach of the .enemy's force. The attack was led by Gen. Rams with a battery of nine pieces of artillery against the point least prepared to resist as- sault. The Confederates were repulsed, and the result warned them that they had no easy task on hand. The hospital, containing about twenty-four patients, was not spared by the as- sailants. Some of the sick were pierced with bayonets or sabres in their cots. The chaplain and surgeon of the brigade were taken prisoners. Skirmishing continued for several days, dur- ing which the enemy brought more of their ar- tillery into action. Messengers had been sent to Jefferson City by Col. Mulligan to urge the necessity of reinforcements, but they had been captured. At the same time, sufficient troops were sent out by the enemy to intercept any Federal reinforcements. Thus a party of 1,500 Iowa troops were met and forced to retire when they had arrived within sixteen miles of the river. The situation of the Federal force was daily growing more desperate. Within their lines were picketed about the wagons and trains a 88 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. large number of horses and mules, nearly three thousand in all, now a serious cause of care and anxiety ; for, as shot and shell plunged among them, many of the animals were killed or wounded, and from the struggles of the latter the danger of a general stampede was imminent. The havoc in the centre of the intrenchment was immense. Wagons were knocked to pieces, stores scattered and destroyed, and the ground strewn with dead horses and mules. On the 17th the water gave out, and being cut off from the river, the Union troops were re- duced to great straits. Eations, also, began to grow short. Meanwhile, the contest continued with little cessation, as a brilliant moon shone all night. Gen. Price had sent to Col. Mulligan a summons to surrender, to which the latter sent a refusal, saying, "If you want us, you must take us." The Home Guard, however, had become discouraged and disheartened, and on the 21st, while Col. Mulligan was engaged in another part of the camp, .a white flag was raised by Major Becker, of the Guards, in the portion of the intrenchments assigned to him. As soon as this was made known to Col. Mulli- gan, he ordered the flag to be taken down, which was done. The severest of the fighting during that day followed in a charge made upon the enemy's nearest battery. Subsequently the Home Guards left' the outer work and retreated within the line of the inner intrenchments, about the college building, refusing to light longer, and here again raised the white flag, this time from the centre of the fortifications, when the fire of the enemy slackened and ceased. Under this state of affairs, Col. Mulli- gan, calling his officers into council, decided to capitulate, and Capt. McDermott went out to the enemy's lines, with a handkerchief tied to a ramrod, and a parley took place. Major Moore, of the brigade, was sent to Gen. Price's headquarters, at New Lexington, to know the terms of capitulation. These were: that the officers were to be retained as prisoners of war, the men to be allowed to depart with their personal property, surrendering their arms and accoutrements. Reluctantly this was acceded to. At 4 P. M. on Sept. 21st, the Federal forces were marched out of the intrenchments. They left behind them their arms and accoutrements, reserving only their clothing. The privates, numbering some 1,500 strong, were first made to take the oath not to serve against the Con- federate States, when they were put across the river, and, in charge of Gen. Rains, marched on Saturday night to Richmond, sixteen miles ; whence, on Sunday, they marched to Hamilton, a station on the Hannibal and St. Joseph's Railroad, where they were declared free to go wherever they pleased. "While on this march they experienced generous and humane treat- ment, both from Gen. Rains and from the resi- dents. The Federal force at Lexington was com- posed of the 23d regiment (Irish Brigade), Col. Mulligan, 800: 13th Missouri, Col. Pea- body, 840; 1st Illinois, Col. Marshall, 500; Home Guards, Col. White, 500 ; total, 2,640, with one 4, three 6, and one 12-pounders, and two 4-inch mortars. The Confederate force had been increased from 3,000 by the arrival of reinforcements to a large number, estimated at 10,000. It appears by the official report of Gen. Price, who took command at the outset, that, in" addition to the large force he brought with him from the southwest, he was joined, before the battle, by the forces under Martin Green, Harris, Boyd, and Patten, all of whom participated in the siege. Green's force, when he crossed the river at Glasgow, was 2,500 men ; Harris had 2,700 when he crossed ; and Patten and Boyd had a considerable number. The force of the garrison was only 2,640 men. The loss of water, and the inferiority of num- bers caused the surrender. Gen. Price says that the firing was continued for fifty-two hours. The enemy adopted for defence a breastwork of hempen bales, which they rolled before them as they advanced.. Their loss they state at 25 killed and 72 wounded. The Federal loss in killed and wounded -was estimated from 300 to 500. Gen. Fremont, upon hearing of this surrender, sent the following despatch to Wash- ington : HEADQUARTERS WESTERN DEPARTMENT, ) ST. Louis, Sept. 23, 1861. ) Col. E. D. Townsend, Adjutant-General: I have a telegram from Brookfield that Lexington has fallen into Price's hands, he having cut off Mulli- gan's supply of water. Keenforcements 4,000 strong, under Sturgis, by the capture of the ferry boats, had no means oi crossing the river in time. Lane's forces from the southwest, and Daris from the southeast, up- wards of 11,000 in all, could also not get ttiere in time. I am taking the field myself and hope to destroy the enemy either before or after the junction of the forces under McCulloch. Please notify the President imme- diately. J. C. FREMONT, Major-Gen. Commanding. Some remarks appeared in the St. Louis " Evening News " a few days after, commenting upon the neglect of the authorities at St. Louis to send out reinforcements, when the paper was immediately suppressed by Gen. Fremont, and its publisher and editor sent to prison, from which they were subsequently uncondi- tionally released. As a strategetical point, the loss of the town was a serious affair to the Federal cause, and a gain of no small value to the Confederates. Its possession would tend to retain that part of Missouri on the Union side, while its loss would expose Kansas, as well as the northern and western parts of Missouri. The capture of Lexington, the most im- portant affair to the Confederates which oc- curred in the State, doubtless caused Gen. Fremont, on September 27th, to hasten from St. Louis to Jefferson City. On the 3d of October Gen. Price abandoned Lexington, and as the Union force concentrated at Jefferson City, he retired to Springfield and still further south. His force was extravagantly estimated at this time at twenty thousand men and up- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 89 ward. The original purpose of Gen. Price had been to move from Lexington northward and destroy the railroad, and then attack the Federal forces in Northwestern Missouri, hut the approach of Fremont prevented its accom- plishment. No one of the Confederate generals sustained his position so well as Gen. Price, with the slender resources at his command. It was necessarily, therefore, a part of his system of operations to avoid a doubtful conflict. Re- tiring produced no discouragement ur>on his .men. At the same time, by retiring, he came nearer to Arkansas, from whence he could ex- pect supplies and reinforcements, whilst the Federal force, on advancing, would be removed further and further from its chief source of sup- plies. The advance of Gen, Fremont, in the southwest, was made in five divisions, under Gens. Hunter, Pope, Sigel, Asboth, and McKin- stry. Each division was subdivided, and was composed of cavalry, artillery, and infantry, ambulances, &c., and whatever was necessary to enable it to act independently. Gen. Fre- mont accompanied the advance with Gens. Sigel and Asboth. On the 14th of October he arrived at "War- saw on the Osage River, sixty-five miles south- west of Jefferson City, where he prepared to cross by means of bridges. On the opposite bank was a considerable rebel cavalry force at the time of his arrival, which wag dispersed by canister-shot. The bridge was finished about the 21st, and on the 26th the troops reached Bolivar. Gen. Fremont left on Sunday with Gen. Sigel by forced marches, for Spring- field. Gen. McKinstry still continued at "War- saw with the reserve, and Gen. Pope was on the other side of the Osage. Gen. Hunter was with the right wing advancing, and Gen. Stur- gis with the left. On the 27th Gen. Fremont arrived at Springfield, where the national flag was displayed by the people with every dem- onstration of joy. On the 25th a dashing charge was made by Maj. Zagonyi with a hun- dred and fifty of Gen. Fremont's Body Guard, armed with Colt's rifles, upon a force of the enemy about half a mile west of the town, by which the latter were dispersed. The retreat of Gen. Price had been steadily in advance of the Union troops. On the 13th he was at Clintonville, Cedar County, twerfty- five miles south of Papinsville, on the Carthage Road. His entire army had passed the Osage. On the 17th he was expected by the Union general to make a stand, and again on the 19th. On the 24th he was at Nesho, in Newton County, and had united with Gen. McCulloch. The Legislature of the State had convened here at this time. Only a small number of members were present. In Northwestern Missouri, Col. Morgan, on the 19th, with two hundred and twenty of the 18th Missouri, had a skirmish with a larger rebel force at Big Harrison Creek in Carrol County. Fourteen of the enemy were reported to have been killed, and eight were taken prisoners. The Federal loss was two killed and fourteen wounded. On the 21st the rebel garrison at Fredericktown was surprised by a portion of the 1st Missouri regiment, and the town recaptured. In Southwestern Missouri, a skirmish took place near Lebanon on the 13th of October be- tween two companies of mounted men under Major Wright and a small body of secession cavalry, in which the latter were surprised and routed with a small loss. On the 17th a skir- mish took place near Pilot Knob, and on the 22d another at Fredericktown. Several other skirmishes of small importance, otherwise than as showing the activity of both Federal and se- cession troops, occurred during the month of October. So much complaint had been made relative to the management of the Western Department by Gen. Fremont, that the Secretary of War proceeded to St. Louis for the purpose of in- vestigation. An interview with Gen. Fremont took place at Tipton, and when about to return from St. Louis to Washington, the Secretary issued the following order : ST. LOTJIS, October 14, 1861. GENERAL : The Secretary of War directs me to com- municate the following as his instructions for your government : In view of the heavy sums due, especially in the Quartermaster's Department in this city, amounting to some $4,500,000, it is important that the money which may now be in the hands of the disbursing offi- cers, or be received by them, be applied to the cur- rent expenses 9 your army in Missouri, and these debts to remain unpaid until they can be properly examined and sent to Washington for settlement; the disbursing officers of the army to disburse the funds, and not transfer them to irresponsible agents ; in other wordSj those who do not hold commissions from the President, and are not under bonds. All contracts necessary to be made by the disbursing officers. The senior Quartermaster here has been verbally instructed by the Secretary as above. It is_ deemed unnecessary to erect field-works around this city, and you will direct their discontinuance ; also those, if any, in course of construction at Jefferson City. In this connection, it is seen that a number of commissions have been given by you. No payments will be made to such officers, except to those whose appointments have been approved by the President. This, of course, does not apply to the officers with volunteer troops. Col. Andrews has been verbally so instructed by the Secretary ; also, not to make trans- fers of funds, except for the purpose of paying the troops. The erection of barracks near your quarters in this city to be at once discontinued. The Secretary has been informed that the troops of Gen. Lane's command are committing depredations on our friends in Western Missouri. Your attention is directed to this, in the expectation that you will ^appl^ the corrective. ' Maj. Allen desires the services of Capt. Turnley for a short time, and the Secretary hopes you may find it proper to accede thereto. I have the honorto be, very respectfully, your obe- dient servant, L. THOMAS, Adjutant-General. Major-General J. C. FREMONT, Commanding Department of the West, Tipton. On the 1st of November an agreement was entered into between Gens. Fremont and Price that a joint proclamation should be signed by 90 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. both, and issued, which should provide for cer- tain objects therein specified, as follows : To all peaceably-disposed Citizens of ike State of Mis- souri, greeting : Whereas, a solemn agreement has been entered into by and between Maj.-Gens. Fre- mont and Price, respectively commanding antago- nistic forces in the State of Missouri, to the effect that in future, arrests or forcible interference by armed or unarmed parties of citizens withto the limits of said State, for the mere entertainment or expression of political opinions, shall hereafter cease ; that fami- lies, now broken up for such causes, maybe reunited, and that the war now progressing shall be exclusively confined to armies in the field. Therefore be it known to all whom it may concern : 1. No arrests whatever on account of political opinions, or for the merely private expression of the same, shall hereafter be made within the limits of the State of Missouri ; and all persons who may have been arrested and are held to answer on such-charges only, shall be forthwith released. But it is expressly declared, that nothing in this proclamation shall be construed to bar, or interfere with any of the usual and regular proceedings of the established courts under statutes and orders made and provided for such offences. 2. All peaceably-disposed citizens who may have been driven from their homes because of their poli- tical opinions, or who may have left them for fear of force or violence, are hereby advised and permitted to return, upon the faith of our positive assurances that, while so returning, they shall receive protec- tion from both armies in the field whenever it can be given! 3. All bodies of armed men acting without the au- thority or recognition of the Major-Generals before named, and not legitimately connected with the armies, in the field, are hereby ordered at once to disband. 4. Any violation of either of the foregoing articles shall subject the offender to the penalty of military law, according to the nature of the offence. In testi- mony whereof, the aforesaid Maj.-Gen. John C. Fre- mont, at Springfield, Mo., on the 1st day of No- vember, A. D. 1861, and Maj.-Gen. Sterling Price, at Cassville, on this 5th day of November, A. D. 1861, have hereunto set their hands, and hereby mutually pledge their earnest efforts to the enforcement of the above articles of agreement, according to their full tenor and effect, to the best of their ability. JOHN C. FREMONT, Major-General Commanding U. S. A. STERLING PRICE, Maj.-General Commanding Missouri State Guards. On the 2d day of November, Gen. Fremont, at Springfield, received the order for his remov- al from the command of the Department of the West. He had arrived there only a few days previous at the head of an army, and was then in the act of marching on after a retiring ene- my. ^ Although not altogether unexpected, it occasioned much excitement in the army, and many officers were disposed to resign, declaring that they would serve under no other com- mander. Gen. Fremont, however, issued a- patriotic farewell address, urging the army to cordially support his successor, and expressing regret to leave on the eve of a battle they were sure to win. The following is his address : HEADQUARTERS WESTERN DEPARTMENT. ) SPBINOFIELD, November 2, 1861. ) Soldiers of the Mississippi Army: Agreeably to orders received this day, I take leave of you. Al- though our army haa been of sudden growth we have grown up together, and I have become familiar with the brave and generous spirits which you bring to the defence of your country, and which makes me anticipate for you a brilliant career. Continue as you have begun, and give to my successor the same cor- dial and enthusiastic support with which you have encouraged me. Emulate the splendid example which you have already before you, and let me remain as I am, proud of the noble army which I have thus far labored to bring together. Soldiers, I regret to leave you. Most sincerely I thank you for the regard and confidence you have invariably shown me. I deeply regret that I shall not have the honor to lead you to the victory which you are just about to win ; but I shall claim the right to share with you in the joy of every triumph^ and trust always to be personallv remembered by my companions in arms. JOHN C. FREMONT, Major-General. Gen. Fremont immediately surrendered his command to Gen. Hunter, and returned to St. Louis, where he arrived on the 8th of Novem- ber. After his departure, Major-Gen. Hunter, on the 7th of November, addressed a letter to Gen. Price, in which he recapitulated the agree- ment, and said: "As General commanding the forces of the United States in this Department, I can in no manner recognize the agreement aforesaid, or any of its provisions, whether im- plied or direct, and I can neither issue, nor allow to be issued, the 'joint proclamation' purporting to have been signed by yourself and Maj.-Gen. Fremont, on the 1st day of Novem- ber, A. D. 1861." Some of the objections of Gen. Hunter to this agreement, were that it would render the enforcement of martial law impossible, that it would practically annul the confiscation act of Congress, &c. The Federal force in Missouri at this time was estimated at 27,000 men, of whom 5,000 had been under the command of Gen. Hunter, 4,000 under Gen. Sigel, 4,500 under Gen. Asboth, 5,500 under Gen. McKinstry, 4,000 under Gen. Pope, under Gen. Lane 2,500, and under Gen. Sturgis 1,000. "When Gen. Fremont left the army was in good spirits, and no battle was soon expected. The chief command was held by Gen. Hunter as the oldest officer in the field, who expected soon to be superseded by Gen. Halleck. Gen. Price fell back near the State line, and remained until the Federal army began to recede, about the 15th. They were accompanied by long trains of emigrant wagons containing Union refugees. As they retired, Gen Price followed up after them. The advance of Gen. Price was made in three divisions, and with the intention of moving upon Kansas, .and making that the field of future operations. The opinion in the Southern States was that Gen. Price never had any difficulty to procure men. His only ob- stacle had been the want of arms. On the 30th of November his right wing, 6,000 strong, was at Stockton. The left wing held position near Nevada under Gen. Rains, 4,000 strong. The centre, under Gen. Price, 6,000 strong, was near Monticello. MTLITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 91 In Boone County, on the 3d, Gen. Prentiss broke up a secession camp, with some loss on both sides. On the 18th of November Gen. H. W. Hal- leek arrived at St. Louis, and took command of the Western Department. Gens. Sturgis and Wyman arrived on the same day. The di- visions of Gens. Hunter and Pope had reached different points on the Pacific Railroad, there to await the orders of Gen. Halleck. About the 20th the divisions of Gens. Sigel and Asboth arrived at St. Louis. The plan of Gen. Price now, was to approach the boarders of Kansas, and supply his forces with arras, destroy the track of the Northern Railroad, and thus cut off the communication with St. Louis. This, however, was defeated by the strategical combinations of Gen. Hal- leck, and on the 25th of December almost a clean sweep had been made of the country be- tween the Missouri and Osage Rivers, and Gen. Price was cut off from all supplies and recruits from Northern Missouri, and in full retreat for Arkansas. In the last two weeks of December, the Fed- eral army captured 2,500 prisoners, including YO commissioned officers, 1,200 horses and mules, 1,100 stand of arms, two tons of powder, 100 wagons, and an immense amount of com- missary stores and camp equipage. Several skirmishes took place during these operations. On the 22d of November the town of Warsaw was burned by incendiaries, to prevent its fur- ther occupation by Union troops. At Salem a skirmish took place on the 3d of December, between a small Federal force and a body of State Guards. Several were killed and wound- ed on both sides. At Shawnee Moufld, on the 18th of December, Gen. Pope captured 150 Confederate prisoners, with wagons, tents, and baggage. At Milford, on the 18th, a body of the enemy were surrounded, and surrendered. Thirteen hundred prisoners were taken, includ- ing three colonels and seventeen captains, and one thousand stand of arms, one thousand horses, sixty-five wagons, and a large quantity of tents, baggage, and supplies. The close of military operations in Missouri at the approach of winter left Gen. Halleck free to use a large part of his army in Western Ken- tucky. The struggle in the State during the year had been vigorous and active, especially on the part of Gen. Price, under the contracted resources at his command. It was stated at Richmond, Va., that after the capture of Mulligan, Gen. Price intended to attack Gen. Fremont before he could concen- trate his army, but was prevented by a lack of ammunition from executing his design. When Lexington surrendered he had but 2,000 per- cussion caps in his whole command. He sent to Gen. Hardee and to Gen. McCulloch for a supply, but for some reason it was not sent. It was thought at that time in Richmond that if Gen. Price had been zealously and efficiently seconded, he would soon have driven the Fed- eral force from Missouri, and thus have secured to the Confederacy one of the most important Western States. A consequence of such an ac* quisition would involve the destinies of Kansas, the Indian nation, Arizona, and New Mexico. The possession of the vast countries which lie to the west and southwest was the occasion of the contest made by the Southern States in Missouri. On the 21st of November, after Gen. Halleck had taken command, he issued, at St. Louis, an order, setting forth that, as important informa- tion respecting the numbers and condition of his forces had been conveyed to the enemy by fugitive slaves, no such persons should there- after be permitted to enter the lines of. any camp, nor of any forces on the march. On the 9th of December he issued an order directing the Mayor of St. Louis to require all municipal officers immediately to take the oath of alle- giance prescribed by the State Convention, and also directing the provost-marshal to arrest all State officers who had failed to subscribe the oath within the time fixed, and subsequently attempted to exercise authority. On the night of December 20, some men who had returned from Gen. Price's army destroyed about one hundred miles of the Missouri Rail' road, or rendered it useless. Commencing eight miles south of Hudson, they burned the bridge, wood piles, water tanks, ties, and tore up the rails for miles, bent 'them, and destroyed the telegraph. It was a preconcerted and simul- taneous movement of citizens along the road. On the 23d Gen. Halleck issued an order fixing the penalty of death on all persons en* gaged in destroying railroads and telegraphs, and requiring the towns and counties where it is done to repair the damages and pay expenses, On the 25th he issued the following order, declaring qualified martial law : In virtue of authority conferred on me by the Presi- dent of the United States, martial law is hertby de- clared, and will be enforced in and about all the rail- roads in this State. It is not intended by this declaration to interfere with the jurisdiction in any court which is loyal to the Government of the United States, and which will aid the military authorities in enforcing order and punishing crimes. The attack upon Fort Sumter and the call of President Lincoln for seventy-five thousand men, were turned to the utmost advantage by the friends of the seceded States, to promote their cause. Kentucky, however, refused to take part either with the North or the South. The State Union Committee issued an ad- dress to the people on the condition of the country, declaring it to be the duty of the State to maintain neutrality, and to take no part either with the Government or the Confederates. The present duty of Kentucky, they said, was to maintain her present independent position, taking sides not with the Government, and not with the seceding States, but with the Union against them both ; declaring her soil to be sa- cred from the hostile tread of either, and, if ne- 92 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. cessary, making the declaration good with her strong right arm. And, to the end that she might he fully prepared for this last contin- gency, and all other possible contingencies, they would have her arm herself thoroughly at the earliest practicable moment. Subsequently, Governor Magoffin issued a proclamation with the following warning : I hereby notify and warn all other States, separate or united, especially the United and Confederate States, that I solemnly forbid any movement upon Kentucky soil, or occupation of any post or place therein, for any purposes whatever, until authorized by invitation or permission of the Legislative and Executive authorities. I especially forbid all citizens of Kentucky, whether incorporated in the State Guard, or otherwise, from making any hostile demon- strations against any of the aforesaid sovereignties, to be obedient to the orders of lawful authorities, to remain quietly and peaceably at home when off mili- tary duty, and refrain from all words and acts likely to provoke a collision, and so otherwise to conduct themselves that the deplorable calamity of invasion may be averted; but in the meanwhile to make prompt and efficient preparation to assume the para- mount and supreme law of self-defence, and strictly of self-defence alone. Volunteers from Kentucky entered both the Northern and the Southern armies. Those at- tached to the former were ordered to Western Virginia, and there entered into active service. So stringent had the restrictions upon all intercourse between the .North and the South now become that commerce was to a great degree cut off, except by the route of the Louis- ville and Nashville Eailroad. It had long be- come manifest that the blockade of the South would not be complete unless the transit of supplies through Kentucky was stopped. But how this should be effected while Kentucky was herself in so doubtful a position, was a question not easily determined. The authori- ties of Tennessee solved it, however, by placing a complete embargo on the Tennessee end of the road. They forbade the exportation of cotton, to- bacco, rice, and turpentine to Kentucky. From their own point of view the act was one of folly, for the freight sent North was never one- fifth part of that sent South, and at that mo- ment especially must have been vastly inferior in importance to the constant supply of provis- ions flowing into Tennessee from Louisville. They thought, .however, that they could afford the step, and therefore forbade all exports from Tennessee. This cut the knot as to the enforcement of the blockade at Louisville. It put an end to all scruples on the part of Kentucky, except among the open sympathizers with secession ; it placed the secessionists in the wrong in " neutral " eyes, and gave the Government firm ground on which to stand. The blockade being undertaken with vigor, those who were forwarding supplies to the secessionists attempt- ed to break it by legal proceedings. They crowded the Louisville freight stations with merchandise consigned to Nashville, and sued the company as common carriers for refusing to receive and forward it. The decision of the Court justified the company in its course of obedience to the Federal Government, and gave to the Government the authority of legal ap- proval, as well as the sympathy of right-minded citizens. It still remained, however, for the Tennessee secessionists, in then 1 wisdom, to conceive one more plan for perfecting the work undertaken by the Government. This scheme they carried out on the fourth of July, by stop- ping the running of cars on the railroad alto- gether, and by doing this in such a manner as to seriously injure a great interest in Kentucky. Of this proceeding we have the following account : The Louisville and Nashville Kailway is 286 miles in length, forty-five miles of it lying in Tennessee. These forty-five miles cost $2,025,- 000, of which Tennessee contributed in all bonds to the amount of $1,160,500, the remaining $864,500 being raised by the Kentucky owners. On the first of July a Tennessee General, named Anderson, ordered the company to keep a larger amount of its rolling stock at Nashville. James Guthrie, president of the company, stated, how- ever, that " there being no provision in the charter to the effect that the company should be subject to the military orders of Tennessee, the order was not complied with." On the 4th of July, General Anderson seized two trains that were about to leave Nashville, and one that came in, together with such machinery as could be found in Tennessee, and then called for a fair division of the rolling stock of the road, and agreed that while arrangements were in pro- gress for this end the trains should be uninter- rupted ; but to this Mr. Guthrie astutely made answer that he could thus have no guarantee against the interference of others besides Gen- eral Anderson, who was supposed to be acting under orders. This brought out the Governor of Tennessee as the real actor in the matter, for he at once replied to Mr. Guthrie with a prop- osition to continue the use of the road while a division of property was made. Mr. Guthrie at once rejoined, disproving the charge made by the Tennessee authorities, that their end of the road had not hitherto had its share of the rolling stock, and showing the impossibility of managing the road under Governor Harris's proposition. The result was that the road was closed. The Kentucky stockholders declared that their chartered fights in Tennessee had been no protection to their property, and refused to risk any more within the limits of that State. All questions as to the blockade upon this route were therefore disposed of by the break- ing up- of the route itself. The secessionists felt the extent of their error, for they urged Governor Magoffin to seize the Kentucky end of the road, and to run it in connection with Governor Harris ; but it was evident that such a step would only serve to remove the last scruple on the part of Union men as to forcible MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 93 resistance to the bold plans of the secessionists in Kentucky. The question as to the transit of provisions to the South by this railroad was thus settled ; and, although it did not close other routes through Kentucky, which were equally im- portant, the controversy which had sprung up took such a turn as to have an important effect throughout the State, stimulating the Union men everywhere to a more active support of tho Government. A small encampment of Federal troops was formed in Garrard County, which occasioned some excitement, as it was an infringement of the neutrality assumed by Kentucky. Letters were addressed to the com- manding officer, Gen. Nelson, asking the spe- cial object which the Government had in view in the establishment of the camp called " Camp Dick Robinson." In reply, the commanding officer said: "The troops assembled here have been called together at -the request of Union men of Kentucky. They are intended for no hostile or aggressive movement against any party or community whatever, but simply to defend Kentucky in case they are needed for that purpose, preserve its tranquillity, and pro- tect the rights of all the citizens of the State under the Constitution and the laws; and the object of myself and all the officers in command will be, by all honorable means, to maintain that peace and tranquillity." Commissioners were then sent by the Governor to President Lincoln to insist on the neutrality of the State. Governor Magoffin, in his letter to the Presi- dent, said : " In a word, an army is now being organized and quartered in this State, supplied with all the appliances of war, without the con- sent or advice of the authorities of the State, and without consultation with those most prominently known and recognized as loyal citizens. This movement now imperils that peace and tranquillity which from the begin- ning of our pending difficulties have been the paramount desire of this people, and which, up to this time, they have so secured to the State. " Within Kentucky there has been, and is likely to be, no occasion for the presence of mili- tary force. The people are quiet and tranquil, feeling no apprehension of any occasion arising to invoke protection from the Federal arm. They have asked that their territory be left free from military occupation, and the present tranquillity of their communication left unin- vaded by soldiers. They do not desire that Kentucky shall be required to supply the bat- tle-field for the contending armies, or become the theatre of the war. '.' Now, therefore, as Governor of the State of Kentucky, and in the name of the people I have the honor to represent, and with the sin- gle and earnest desire to avert from their peace- ful homes the horrors of war, I urge the re- moval from the limits of Kentucky of the milita- ry force now organized and encamped within the State. If such action as is hereby urged be promptly taken, I firmly believe the peace of the people of Kentucky will be preserved, and the horrors of a bloody war will be averted from a people now peaceful and tranquil." To this the President replied : "In all I have done in the premises I have acted upon the urgent solicitation of many Kentuckians, and in accordance with what I believed, and still believe, to be the wish of a majority of all the Union-loving people of Kentucky. "While I have conversed on this subject with many eminent men of Kentucky, includ- ing a large majority of her members of Con- gress, I do not remember that any one of them, or any other person, except your Excellency and the bearers of your Excellency's letter, has urged me to remove the military force from Kentucky, or to disband it. One other very worthy citizen of Kentucky did solicit me to have the augmenting of the force suspended for a time. " Taking all the means within my reach to form a judgment, I do not believe it is the pop- ular wish of Kentucky that this force shall be removed beyond her limits ; and, with this im- pression, I must respectfully decline to so re- move it. "I most cordially sympathize with your Ex- cellency in the wish to preserve the peace of my own native State, Kentucky. It is with regret I search, and cannot find, in your not very short letter, any declaration or intimation that you entertain any desire for the preserva- tion of the Federal Union." A similar letter was addressed by the Gov- ernor to the President of the insurrectionary States. In the reply, Mr. Davis said : "The Government of the Confederate States of Amer- ica neither intends nor desires to disturb the neutrality of Kentucky. The assemblage of troops in Tennessee to which you refer had no other object than to repel the lawless invasion of that State by the forces of the United States, should their Government approach it through Kentucky, without respect for its position of neutrality. That such apprehensions were not groundless has been proved by the course of that Government in Maryland and Missouri, and more recently in Kentucky itself, in which, as you inform me, ' a military force has been enlisted and quartered by the United States authorities.' " The Government of the Confederate States has not only respected most scrupulously the neutrality of Kentucky, but has continued to maintain the friendly relations of trade and in- tercourse which it has suspended with the peo- ple of the United States generally. "In view of the history of the past, it can scarcely be necessary to assure your Excellency that the Government of the Confederate States will continue to respect the neutrality of Ken- tucky so long as her people will maintain it themselves. "But neutrality, to be entitled to respect, must be strictly maintained between both par- ties ; or if the door be opened on the one side 94. MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. for the aggressions of one of the belligerent parties upon the other, it ought not to be shut to the assailed when they seek to enter it for the purpose of self-defence. "I do not, however, for a moment believe that your gallant State will suffer its soil to be used for the purpose of giving an advantage to those who violate its neutrality and dis- regard its rights, over those who respect them both." It should be stated that previous to this cor- respondence, Kentucky had been invaded by Tennessee forces, and six cannons and a thou- sand stands of arms taken. The Richmond Congress, on August 7th, passed an act author- izing enlistments in Kentucky. The Legisla- ture assembled on the 2d of September, and on the 5th a large barbecue was to be held in Owens County, about twelve miles from the Beat of Government. The apprehensions of the Unionists were greatly excited on this occasion. The State Guard were invited to attend ; .they consisted of an organized body of troops about fifteen thousand strong, under the control of the friends of secession in the State. Intimida- tion of the Legislature was feared. Happily the affair passed over without any special in- terest. A Peace Convention was also to be held on the tenth of the same month, which awakened apprehensions of an attempt- to or- ganize the secession force. But these likewise proved groundless. The Legislature stood 27 Union and 11 Southern Rights Senators, and 76 Union and 24 Southern Rights Represent- atives. The message of the Governor to that body on the 5th of September, asserted that Ken- tacky had a right to assume a neutral position in the war; that she had no agency in fostering a sectional party in the Free States, and did not approve of separate action and the secession of the Southern States. Lawless raids had been suffered on both sides, private property seized, commerce interrupted, and trade destroyed. These wrongs had been borne with patience, but a military Federal force had been organized, equipped, and encamped in a central portion of Kentucky, without consultation with the State authorities. If the people of Kentucky desired more troops, let them be obtained under the Constitution of Kentucky. He recommended the passage of a law to enable the Military Board to borrow a sufficient sum to purchase arms and munitions for the defence of the State. He also recommended the passage of resolu- tions requesting the disbanding or removal of all military bodies not under State authority, from the State. On the same day the Legislature were notified that Confederate troops had invaded the State, and occupied and fortified strong positions at Uickman and Chalk Bluffs. Governor Harris, of Tennessee, replied to a demand of the Ken- tucky authorities, that the troops "that landed at Hickraan last night did so without rny knowl- edge or consent, and I am confident without the consent of the ' President.'' I have telegraphed President Davis requesting their immediate withdrawal." Gen. Polk, in command of the secession forces, in reply to the Governor of Kentucky, stated that he had occupied Columbus and Hickrnan, in Kentucky, on account of reliable information that the Federal forces were about to occupy the said points. He proposed sub- stantially that the Federal and Confederate forces should be simultaneously withdrawn from Kentucky, and enter into stipulation to respect the neutrality of the State. In the proclamation issued on the 4th of September, Gen. Polk gives this reason for invading Kentucky: "The Federal Govern- ment having, in defiance of the wishes of the people of Kentucky, disregarded their neutrality by establishing camp depots for their armies, and by organizing military companies within the territory, and by constructing military works on the Missouri shore immediately op- posite and commanding Columbus, evidently intended to cover the landing of troops for the seizure of that town, it has become a military necessity for the defence of the territory of the Confederate States that a Confederate force should occupy Columbus in advance." On the 9th, the Governor communicated the following to the Legislature: "The under- signed yesterday received a verbal message, through a messenger, from Gov. Harris. The message was that he Gov. H.) had, by tele- graphic despatch, requested Gen. Polk to with- draw the Confederate troops from Kentucky, and that Gen. Polk had declined to- do so ; that Gov. Harris then telegraphed to Secretary "Walker, at Richmond, requesting that Gen. Polk be ordered to withdraw his troops from Kentucky, and that such order was issued from the War Department of the Confederacy ; that Gen. Polk replied to the War Department that the retention of the post was a military neces- sity, and that the retiring from it would be at- tended by the loss of many lives. This em- braces the message received." On the same day the Governor also received the following by telegraph from Gen. Polk : Gov. B. MAGOFFIN : A military necessity having required me to occupy this town, Columbus, I have taken possession of it by the forces under my com- mand. The circumstances leading to this act were reported promptly to the President of the Confed- erate States. His reply was, the necessity justified the action. As a matter of course, the invasion of the State by the Tennessee troops brought in a Federal force under Gen. Grant from Cairo. Thus ended the neutrality of Kentucky. It was on the 6th of September that Gen. Grant, with two regiments of infantry and a company of light artillery, in two gunboats, took possession of Paducah, Kentucky. He found secession flags flying in different parts of the town, in expectation of greeting the arrival of the Southern army, which was re- ported to be 3,800 strong, and only sixteen MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 95 miles distant. The loyal citizens tore down the secession flags on the arrival of the Federal troops. Gen. Grant took possession of the telegraph office, railroad depot, and the marine hospital. He found large quantities of com- plete rations, leather, etc., for the Southern army. He issued a proclamation saying that he came solely for the purpose of defending the State from aggression, and to enable the State laws to be executed. On the llth of September, the Assembly of the Legislature adopted a resolution directing the Governor to issue a proclamation ordering the Confederate troops to evacuate Kentucky soil. The vote was seventy-one against twenty- six. The House refused to suspend the rules to allow another resolution to be offered ordering the proclamation to be issued to both Federals and Confederates. This resolution was subsequently passed by the Senate, and vetoed by the Governor. It was then passed, notwithstanding the Govern- or's objections, by a vote in the House of 68 to 26, and in the Senate of 25 to 9. The Gov- ernor then issued his proclamation as follows: In obedience to the subjoined resolution, adopted by the General Assembly of the Commonwealth of Kentucky, the Government of the Confederate States, the State of Tennessee, and all others concerned, are hereby informed that " Kentucky expects the Con- federate or Tennessee trbops to be withdrawn from her soil unconditionally." In testimony whereof I have hereunto set my name, and caused the seal of the Commonwealth to be af- fixed. Done at Frankfort this the 13th day of Sep- tember, A. D. 1861, and in the seventieth year of the Commonwealth. B. MAGOFFIN. By the Governor : THOS. B. MONROE, Jr., Secretary of State. Resolved, by the General Assembly of the Common- wealth of Kentucky, That his excellency Governor Magoffin be, and he is hereby instructed to inform those concerned that Kentucky expects the Confed- erate or Tennessee troops to be withdrawn from her soil unconditionally. Preparations were now commenced for differ- ent military movements. While Gen. Polk was thus invading the State on the west, Gen. Zollicoffer was operating on the east. "With about four thousand men he came to Cumberland Ford, which is situated near the point where the corner of Virginia runs into Kentucky, and captured a company of Home Guards. On the 17th, the Legislature received a message from Governor Magoffin communicating a telegraphic despatch from Gen. Zollicoffer, announcing that the safety of Tennessee demanded the occupation of Cum- berland, and the three long mountains in Ken- tucky, and that he had done so, and should retain his position until the Union forces were withdrawn, and the Union camp broken up. Col. Crittenden, of Indiana, who was the first to bring a regiment from another State into Western Virginia in aid of the Federal Govern- ment, was also the first to go to the aid of Kentucky. His regiment, well armed, passed through Louisville on the 20th of Sept., toward the Nashville depot, and were enthusiastically received. At the same time Gen. Buckner, once the Inspector-General of Kentucky, but after- wards a Brigadier in the Southern service, ad- vanced on Elizabethtown, the capital of Har- din County, and on the railroad from Louisville to Nashville. Troops were now rapidly con- centrated in the State, and despatched to points invaded by the Confederates. Gov. Magoffin issued a proclamation, direct- ing Gen. Thomas L. Crittenden to call out the State troops to resist the invasion of the State, and Gen. C. accordingly called out the militia. Hamilton Pope, Brigadier-General of the Home Guards, also called upon the people in each ward in Louisville to organize themselves into companies for the protection of the city. Thus was Kentucky launched with her whole soul into the bloody contest for the maintenance of the Government and the preservation of the Union. On the 23d the House passed a bill authoriz- ing the Military Board to borrow one million dollars, in addition to a million authorized May 24th, on the State bonds, payable in ten years, and established, a tax to pay the bonds and in- terest. The above sum was to be appropriated to the defence of the State. On the next day a bill was passed calling out 40,000 volunteers for service from one to three years. The votes were, in the House, 67 to 13, and in the Senate 21 to 5. The Senate also passed a bill providing that Kentuckians who voluntarily joined the Confederate force invad- ing the State, should be incapable of taking estate in Kentucky by devise, bequest, division, or distribution, unless they returned to their allegiance within sixty days, or escaped from the invaders as soon as possible. A bill was also passed tendering the thanks of the Legislature to Ohio, Illinois, and Indiana, for having so promptly forwarded troops to aid in repelling the invasion of the State ; and the Governor was instructed to communicate the same. The Bank of Kentucky promised her quota of the $2,000,000 for the defence of the State. The Bank of Louisville, whose quota was nearly $100,000, promised $200,000. The Northern Bank promised $25,000 more than her quota ; and the Farmers' Bank promptly responded to her quota. The military operations in the State, though marked by no great achievement during 1861, were nevertheless the forerunner of very im- portant results. Civil, commercial, and agri- cultural pursuits had engrossed the entire atten- tion of the people. In a military point of view the_ State, like nearly all her sister States, was entirely defenceless. Men, arms, ammunition, were abundant, but an organized, drilled, and completely-equipped force, ready to take the field and go into active service on a day's notice, could not be expected to exist. Notwithstand- ing the position of neutrality, after President 96 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Lincoln's proclamation, imperfect organizations were formed, under the name of Home Guards. Their object was to drill novices, and impart the preliminary information needed for the fu- ture soldiers. These embraced considerable numbers, and finally formed the chief portion of the force obtained by the secessionists in the State. Large numbers also left the State, and volunteered in the Federal and Confederate armies. The first appearance of a military force with- in Kentucky was made under Gen. Polk, com- mander of Confederate troops from Tennessee, as has been previously stated. They commenced fortifying Hickman and Columbus. The former is situated in the western part of the State, near the Tennessee line, and the latter about twenty- five miles north. Its position is on the southern slope of a high bluff of the Mississippi bank, which commands the stream for about five miles. "Wolf's Island is in the centre of the river in its immediate vicinity. The place was occupied on the 4th of September by Gen. Folk's troops. This closed the navigation of the Mississippi to the steamboats belonging to the States above. The fortifications were pushed to such an ex- tent as to render it one of the strongest points held by the Confederate troops. Three one hundred and twenty-eight pounders were placed in such a position as to command the river from the highest part of the bluff, being seventy-five feet above the water. Above on the river was another battery of fourteen guns, most of which were rifled. On the northern slope of the bluff were two light batteries and a rifle-pit, one mile in length, whjcli were designed specially to protect the place against a land attack from the north, while on the summit of the hills was a strongly-in- trenched work, commanding all directions, and manned by eight cannon. On the south side, and to protect the town from a rear attack, was a small battery of eight guns. The whole number of guns has been esti- mated at between eighty and a hundred. In addition, there was a floating battery of twenty guns capable of being moved to the most ex- posed points. About the same time Gen. Grant, as before stated, commander of the Federal force at Cairo, took possession of Paducah, on the Ohio River. The distance between the two positions is forty- seven miles. *It is below the mouth of the Ten- nessee River, and 340 miles below Louisville. The town was occupied about eight .o'clock on the morning of September 6. The 9th Illinois regiment, Major Phelps, the 12th Illinois, Col. McArthur, with four pieces of artillery, left Cairo for Paducah on the previous evening. Upon their arrival the disembarkation was quickly performed. Every place of business was closed. At the railroad depot it appeared that all the rolling stock had been sent off. A large quan- tity of contraband supplies, marked for towns in the insurrectionary States, was found in the, depot, and immediately seized. They were marked for Fort Gibson, Memphis, Union City, and New Orleans. The whole value of the seizure was over twenty thousand dollars. On the next day, part of the 8th regiment, the 41st Illinois, and the American Zouaves from Capo Girardeau, poured in, increasing the force to about 5,000 effective men. Gen. Polk, it was supposed, intended to seize Paducah, but was barely anticipated by Gen. Grant. It was ne- cessary for the former as, a defence for the rear of his positions on the Mississippi. He advanced as far as Mayfield two or three times with a. large force, but his prudence caused him to re- treat. In the southeastern part of the State, Gen. Zollicoffer advanced from Tennessee with a considerable force, and on the 18th of Sep- tember a slight skirmish took place at Bar- boursville between some of his men and a portion of Home Guards, but without any serious results on either side. The Confed- erate cavalry scoured the country in the vicin- ity of their camp, arrested prominent Union men, and destroyed their property. They also occupied the small towns in the vicinity. Sub- sequently, a portion of the same force entered Manchester, in Clay County, in the vicinity of the Cumberland Mountains. On the 1st of Oc- tober a retreat was commenced toward Bar- boursville, which was continued to the Cumber- land Ford. This is fifteen miles within tho limits of Kentucky, and was fortified by Gen. Zollicoffer ; meanwhile, his advance was pushed to London, and the country ravaged. The salt- works in this region were an important posses- sion to the Confederate force. In their rear was also the Cumberland Gap a most impor- tant point from which the East Tennessee and Virginia Railroad, forty miles below, would bo accessible to a Federal force. This railroad was one of the main lines for the transportation of supplies to the troops in Virginia. During this period, a Federal force of Ohio and Indiana troops, with some Kentucky volunteers, were advancing to hold the enemy in check, and, if able, to route them. This force was under the command of Gen. Schoapf. The first affair of any importance took place at a place called Camp Wildcat, on the 21st of Oct. About eleven o'clock in the forenoon, a body of rebel troops, consisting of two regiments of Tennessee volunteers, under Cols. Newman and Bowler, advanced upon four companies of the 33d Indiana regiment, Col. Coburn, and a por- tion of Col. "Woodford's regiment of Kentucky cavalry. The, Confederate force opened upon tho 33d Indiana on the left wing with cannon, and almost simultaneously their column appeared on the side of the hill, within sixty or seventy yards of the Indiana troops. A charge was or- dered upon the latter, which was met with such a Calling fire as brought the Tennesseeans to a stand, when a charge by the Kentucky cavalry was made upon them, and they retired with se- vere loss. At one P. M. another attack was MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 97 made at another point, and at a late hour a third attack made by Gen. Zollicoffer. It was supposed that the camp was defended only by a small force under Col. Garrard. The attack- ing force consisted of Mississippians, Georgians, and Tenesseeans. The opposing force was under Gen. Schoepf, consisting of Ohio, Indiana, and Kentucky troops. The Confederates were gen- erally armed with flint-lock muskets and altered locks, buckshot guns, and navy-revolvers. The Federal force carried the Minie rifle. Eeen- forcements were added to each force during the day, and the different attacks were probably made after they were received by the Confed- erate commander. The enemy were repulsed with severe loss, and retired to Barboursville. The small Federal force in Eastern Kentucky was under the command of Gen. Nelson, a Lieutenant in the Navy, who had been detach- ed from his naval duties and sent to Kentucky, of which State he was a native, and well known to her citizens. Being furnished with arms by the Federal Government, he collected and or- ganized a force in the eastern part of the State, near Virginia. With these he advanced, and on the 2d of November occupied Prestonburg without any resistance. The enemy fell back about six miles. His next movement was on Pikeville, near which a Confederate force under Gen. Williams had taken position. Pikeville is the capital of Pike County, on the west fork of the Big Sandy Eiver. On the forenoon of the 7th he despatch- ed a force, under Col. Sill, of one regiment of infantry with a light battalion of three compa- nies, and two companies of Kentucky volunteers mounted from the teams, and a section of artil- lery, to march by the way of John's Creek, and pass to the left of Pikeville, where was the enemy's position a distance of about forty miles and turn or cut them off". On the 8th, at 5 A.M., Gen. Nelson moved forward with three Ohio regiments, a battalion of Kentucky volunteers, and two sections of artillery, and took the State road direct to Pikeville, distant twenty-eight miles. Eight miles from Preston- burg they met a picket of about forty cavalry, which escaped. At 1 p. M., the cavalry had advanced along the narrow defile of the moun- tain that ends at Ivy Creek. This mountain is the highest along the river, very precipitous, and thickly covered with brush and under- growth, and the road, which is but seven feet wide, is cut along the side of it, about twenty- five feet above the river, which is close under the road. The ridge descends in a rapid curve and very sharp to the creek, or rather gorge, where it makes a complete elbow. Behind this ridge, and along the mountain side, the enemy, seven hundred strong, lay in ambush, and did not-fire until the head of the Kentucky battalion, Col. 0. A. Marshall, was up to the elbow. Four were instantly killed and thirteen wounded, and the Kentuckians were ordered to charge. Col. Hanis led his 2d Ohio regiment up the moun- tain side with much gafiantry, and deployed 7 them along its face. Col. Norton, who had just reached the defile, led his 21st Ohio regi- ment up the northern ridge of the mountain, deployed them along the creek, and made an attack. Two pieces of artillery were got in position on the road, and opened on the enemy. In an hour and twenty minutes the rebel force dispersed and fled, leaving a number killed and wounded, of whom thirty were found dead on the field. The Federal loss was six killed and twenty-four wounded. In their, retreat they obstructed the road by felling trees and burning or cutting all the bridges. On the ntorning of the 10th Gen. Nelson reached Pikeville, where Col. Sill had arrived, according to orders, on the previous day, hav- ing twice encountered mounted men. The re- sult of these movements was so effectual, that, on the 10th, Gen. Nelson issued the following proclamation : SOLDIERS : I thank you for what you have done. In a campaign of twenty days you have driven the rebels from Eastern Kentucky, and given repose to that portion of the State. You have made continual' forced marches over wretched roads, deep in mud. Badly clad, you have bivouacked on the wet ground, in the November rain, without a murmur. With scarcely half rations, you have pressed forward with unfailing perseverance. The only place that the enemy made a stand, though ambushed and very strong, you drove him from, in the most brilliant style. For your constancy and courage I thank you, and with the qualities which you have shown that you possess, I expect great things from you in future. Thus closed the campaign in Eastern Ken- tucky. In the central part of the State the military movements were more extensive. Louisville, the headquarters of the Union De- partment, is situated on the Ohio Eiver, on the northern boundary of the State, and connected by river and railroad with all the Northern States, and by railroad with the localities of active operations near the borders of Central Tennessee. The level land on which the city is located, extends uninterruptedly south to Eolling Fork Eiver, a stream two hundred feet in width and three feet deep. Crossing by bridge or a ford, a good road leads through a level country for two miles to a series of rugged hills, known as Muldraugh's Hills. The rail- road follows a stream called Clear Creek, cross- ing it about half way up the ascent by a tressel- work ninety feet high, and two miles further south enters at its base Tunnel Hill. It emerges on a smooth level plain, which extends many miles south to Green Eiver. Elizabethtown is four miles from Tunnel Hill and forty-two miles from Louisville. Nolin Creek is the first stream of any importance south of Elizabethtown, and fifty-three miles from Louisville. Munfords- ville is on the right bank of Green Eiver, and seventy-two miles from Louisville. Green Eiver empties into the Ohio, 'and is navigable by steamboats most of the year. The railroad crosses it by an extensive bridge. Bowling Green is on the railroad, one hundred and four- teen miles from Louisville and seventy-one miles from Nashville. It is also at the head 98 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. of navigation on Barren River, which flows into Green River thirty miles below. A bran<jh railroad to Memphis commences here ; the dis- tance by which to Clarksville, on the Cumber- land River, is sixty-two miles, and from thence to Memphis one hundred and fifty-seven miles. The importance of Bowling Green is manifest from its position at the junction of two roads leading into Tennessee, furnishing great facili- ties for transportation. The entrance of hostile forces into the western part of the State, in September, produced great excitement at Louis- ville! Union Home Guards began to assemble, and other Union troops began to arrive from Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois. On the 18th of September a body of the latter advanced to Rolling Fork, where they found the bridge had been destroyed by a hostile force under Gen. Buckner, formerly commander of the State Guard. This force was then five miles below, on Muldraugh's Hills, but subsequently with- drew to Elizabethtown. At this time Gen. An- derson, formerly in command at Fort Sumter, was ordered to the Department of Kentucky, but was soon compelled to resign his command, in consequence of ill health, and was succeeded by Gen. W. T. Sherman, who for the same rea- son retired, and was succeeded by Gen. Buell. As early as the 10th of October, a very con- siderable Federal force was in Camp Dick Rob- inson, in Garrard County, which was daily becoming more formidable. At the same time the Confederate General Buckner, who had boasted of an intention to spend the winter in Louisville with his troops, began to retire to Bowling Green, and on the 13th a portion of the iron bridge over the Green River was blown up. Friends in Louisville and throughout the State had given him strong assurances that if he would come to Louisville, or even to Bowling Green, at the head of a force capable of maintaining its position for a short time, reenforcements would immediately pour in by thousands, rendering his army too powerful to be resisted. Unquestion- ably he came with the full conviction that these assurances would be verified, but ho found them all falsified. There was reason to believe that not more than a thousand men joined him. Accumulations of Federal troops from the States north of the Ohio River, with stores for a vast army, were made during the month of November. On the part of the South the same course was pursued. On the 1st of December, the Federal troops in the State were estimated at 70,000, of which there were 9 regiments from Illinois, 16 from Indiana, 17 from Ohio, 3 from Pennsylvania, 1 from Michigan, 3 from Wisconsin, and two from Minnesota, and at least 25,000 of her own soldiers. This vast force was looking to Nashville and the State of Tennessee ; to withstand it, there was the force of Gen Buckner, estimated at 30,000 men. No affair of importance occurred between these hostile troops during the year, except at Munfordsville. The precise position was on the south bank of the Green River, near the iron bridge of the Louisville and Nashville Railroad. This bridge had been partially destroyed by the rebel troops, to pre- vent the passage of the Federal force, but a temporary structure had been thrown over tho river. Four companies of the 32d Indiana reg- iment, under command of the lieut.-colonel, had crossed, and were advanced as pickets in squads of eight or ten upon an open meadow at the distance of about one hundred yards from the river bank. At the Munfordsville depot there was a battery of three guns, and another of an equal number about a mile distant, in a southerly direction. A belt of timber skirted the position of the Indiana companies. Some Confederate soldiers being espied in the wood, two companies were ordered to advance and effect their dislodgement. They retreated half a mile to their main body without firing a shot, and the two companies advanced stealth- ily as skirmishers. A body of cavalry, consist- ing of Texan rangers, then made a dash upon the companies, who returned the fire from their shot-guns with a galling effect. When the batteries opened, the Indianians, who reached the wood under cover of the trees, did fearful execution in the ranks of the cavalry. The rangers fled, leaving their dead upon tho field, including the body of Col. Terry, who was killed by a musket-ball. His body was sent back afterwards under a flag of truce. The enemy's loss was considerable. There were found upon the field sixty-three dead bodies, and the bodies of twelve or fourteen horses. In addition, a large number are known to have been wounded. The Federal loss was thirteen killed and an equal number wounded. Two regiments of Federal troops, the 36th Indiana and the 16th Ohio, came promptly up to the relief of the four companies from the 32d Indiana, but the fight was not renewed. The hopes of the Richmond Government that Kentucky would join the Confederacy, were extremely sanguine. Indeed so confident were the friends of the Government of her ulti- mate secession that a Convention was called by them to organize the forms of that movement. It met at Russell ville about the 27th of Novem- ber, and was in session during three days. It passed a Declaration of Independence and an Ordinance of Secession. A Provisional Government, consisting of a Governor, Legisla- tive Council of ten, a Treasurer, and an Auditor, was agreed upon. George W. Johnson, of Scott, was made Governor. The Commissioners to Richmond were H. C. Burnett, W. E. Simms, and Wm. Preston. All executive and legislative powers were vested in the Governor and Council. Acts to be done by the Provisional Government required tho concurrence of a majority of its members; the Council were authorized to fill vacancies, but no councilman should be made Governor to fill a vacancy. The old Constitution and laws of Kentucky were declared in force, except where inconsistent with the acts of the Confederate MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 99 Government. Bowling Green was fixed as the hundred members not elected by the people. new capital. Fifty-one counties were said to Ex-Vice-President Breckinridge and others be represented in the Convention by over two about this time joined the Southern forces. CHAPTEE XI. Attack on Wilson's Regiment Bombardment of Fort Pickens Burning of Warrenton Attack on the Federal fleet at the mouths of the Mississippi Eepulse at Ball's Bluff Expedition against Port Koyal : its success Resignation of Lieut- Gen. Scott Battle at Belmont Capture of Messrs. Mason and Slidell Occupation of Accomac and Northampton Counties, Va. The Stone Blockade of Charleston Affair at Drainesville Treatment of Slaves Exchange of Prison- ers Plans of the Government SOME operations, too important to be over- looked, but forming no part of a military plan of campaign, arose out of the general situation of the combatants with respect to each other. They indicated an active state of hostilities, and resulted in advantage or loss to each side. At Pensacola Bay, hostile, movements were early commenced as has already been stated. This fine bay is located in the northwest corner of Florida, and at the mouth of the Escambia River. On the east side of the entrance, and on the extremity of Santa Rosa Island, is Fort Pickens. Nearly opposite, being a little further outward or seaward, is Fort McRea. Facing the entrance, on the farther side of the bay, is Fort Barrancas, and nearly one mile to the eastward, along the shore, is the navy yard. On the secession of Florida the Barran- cas was abandoned, its guns spiked, and its munitions removed by Commandant Arm- strong, of the navy; and on the 12th of Jan- uary this fort and navy yard were occupied by Florida and Alabama troops. The com- mandant had a force of about sixty men, and the opposing force consisted of nearly five hundred and fifty. Ultimately all the military positions came into the possession of the South- ern troops, except Fort Pickens. They imme- diately mounted at the navy yard four Dahlgren long 32s, and at Fort Barrancas twenty-five 32s ; at Fort McRea were four columbiads and a large number of heavy guns. This work was carried on until the guns were all mounted, additional batteries erected along the shore, and every thing made ready to attack Fort Pickens, or to resist any attack which might be made. Lieut. A. J. Slemmer, who had been in com- mand of the little Federal force in charge of the forts, took possession of Fort Pickens on the first indication of any thing like an attempt to seize it. It was the strongest and most im- portant of all the fortifications of the bay. In this position he remained securely until re- lieved of his command. When the Federal Government determined to relieve Fort Sum- ter, it also resolved to reenforce Fort Pickens, and immediate arrangements were made for that purpose. On the Yth of April, the steamer Atlantic sailed from New York with 450 troops on board, including two companies of light artil- lery, and a company of sappers and miners, under command of Col. Harvey Brown, to- gether with 69 horses and a large quantity of munitions of war and supplies. On the 13th she reached Key West, and took on board more troops and ordnance, etc., and arrived at Pensacola on the 16th, in the afternoon. With the assistance of the boats of the squadron then there, the larger portion of the officers and men were landed, and entered Fort Pickens before midnight. Between that time and the 23d the remaining troops, stores, etc., were all safely landed. Before the arrival of the Atlan- tic, and on the night of the 12th of April, reen- forcements, consisting of one company of artil- lery, being 86 men and 115 marines, were sent to the fort. The old garrison consisted of 82 men and with this addition amounted to 283 men. The arrival of the Atlantic increased the number, and the steamer Illinois followed, until the garrison amounted to about 880 men. Meantime, farther reinforcements were sent out, and a large amount of stores, while quite a fleet of vessels were stationed outside in the Gulf. The first volunteer troops sent, consisted of a New York regiment, under Col. William Wilson. This regiment encamped on the island near the foi't. No serious conflict, however, took place, although the hostile forces were within a short distance of each other. Some daring exploits were performed by Federal troops, one of which, under Lieut. Russel's command, is thus described by a Confederate officer : " The enemy executed, last night, the most brilliant and daring act which has yet marked the history of the war. For some time past they have exhibited unmistakable indica- tions of eagerness for a fight, 'and have grown more and more audacious. First they fired on one of our schooners. Next they burned the dry dock, and last night, September 13th, they made a most daring and reckless raid upon the navy yard. About three o'clock in the morn- ing, five launches, containing about thirty men each, pulled across from Santa Rosa Island to the navy yard, a distance of about two miles. 100 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Each launch had in it a small hrass howitzer on a pivot. Their main object seems to have been to burn the largest schooner of our harbor police, which was anchored near the wharf. They were led by an officer with the courage of forty Numidian lions, and their success was perfect. Under cover of the darkness, silently, with muffled oars, they approached the wharf, and were not discovered until very near it. They then pulled rapidly to the schooner, and grappled to her, when their daring leader shouted, 'Board her,' leading the way himself with a cutlass hi one hand, and a blazing fire- ball in the other. He threw the flambeau into the hold of the schooner, and feeling sure that she was on fire, he ordered his men to take to their launches and pull for 'life, as he said that a shower of grape would soon be rattling after them. They pulled off a short distance ; but before going, they sent back a shower of grape from their howitzers, du*cted upon our men as they were forming. The darkness rendered the fire uncertain, and only two of our men were wounded. The schooner burned rapidly, and we had to cut her loose from the wharf to save it from destruction. She floated off on the tide, emitting a brilliant flood of light over the surrounding darkness of the scene." Such is the brief account of this very daring adven- ture. Affairs continued quiet until the night of the 8th of October, when the enemy attempted a daring attack upon the forces on the island. They hoped to break up the encampment of the volunteer regiment. Early in the evening Col. Jackson visited the camp of the 5th Geor- gia regiment at Pensacola, and informed the troops that he required one hundred and fifty men for an important service, also twenty- seven from the Clinch Rifles, and nineteen from the Irish Volunteers. Every man who was willing to volunteer, was requested to shoulder arms, and every one did so. The captains were then ordered to select the men, who were put under the command of Lieut. Hallenquist. The expedition was accompanied by Col. Jackson. It consisted of 1,200 men, under the command of Gen. Anderson. About two o'clock in the morning they landed on the island, and marched upon the Zouave camp. They were first met by Major Vodges, with 85 men, some distance above the camp. The major was taken prisoner. The Zouaves were taken chiefly by surprise, but as soon as they recovered, fought desperately. The Confederates pen- etrated the camp, which was almost entirely destroyed. A number of prisoners were taken on both sides. The invader's loss was severe. Of the Zouaves and regulars, fourteen were killed and thirty-six wounded. The officers and men lost almost every thing. In November, the force at the fort and on the island was thirteen hundred men, and it was supposed that upon the opposite side were near eight thousand, when Col. Brown, the commandant of Fort Pickens, determined to open fire upon the batteries occupied by the Southern troops. Having invited Flag-officer McKean to coop- erate in the attack, on the morning of the 22d of November, Col. Brown opened his batteries en the enemy, to which, in the course of half an hour, he responded from his numerous forts and batteries, extending from the navy yard to Fort McRea, a distance of about four miles, the 'whole nearly equidistant from Fort Pickens, and on which line he had two forts McRea and Barrancas and fourteen separate batteries, containing from one to four guns, many of them being ten-inch columbiads, and some twelve and thirteen-inch seacoast mortars, the distance varying from two thousand one hun- dred to two thousand nine hundred yards from Fort Pickens. At the same time Flag-officer McKean, in the Niagara, and Capt. Ellison, in the Richmond, took position as near to Fort McRea as the depth of the water would permit, bat which unfortunately was not sufficiently deep to give full effect to their powerful batter- ies. They, however, kept up a spirited fire on the fort and adjacent batteries during the whole day. The fire from Fort Pickens was incessant from the time of opening until it was too dark to see, at the rate of a shot for each gun every fifteen or twenty minutes, the fire of the enemy being somewhat slower. At noon the guns of Fort McRea were all silenced but one, and three hours before sunset this fort and the ad- joining batteries ceased firing. The guns of batteries Lincoln, Cameron, and Totten were directed principally on the batteries adjacent to the navy yard, those of Battery Scott to Fort McRea and the lighthouse batteries, and those of Fort Pickens to all. They reduced very perceptibly the fire of Barrancas, entirely silenced that in the navy yard, and in one or two of the other batteries. The next morning Col. Brown again opened about the same hour, the navy unfortunately, owing to a reduction in the depth of water, caused by a change of wind, not being able to get so near as on the day before ; consequently the distance was too great to be effectual. The fire of Fort Pickens, this day, was less rapid, and more efficient. Fort McRea did not fire*. One or two guns of the enemy were entire- ly silenced, and one in Fort Pickens was disabled by a shot coming through the em- brasure. About three o'clock fire was communicated to one of the houses in Warrington, and shortly afterwards to the church steeple, the church and the whole village being immediately in rear of some of the Confederate batteries. Of the largest and most valuable buildings along the street, probably two-thirds were consumed. About the same tune fire was discovered issuing from the back part of the navy yard, probably in Wolcott, a village to the north and immediately adjoin- ing the yard, as Warrington does on the west. Finally it penetrated to the yard, and continued to burn brightly all night Very heavy damage MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 101 was also done to the buildings of the yard by the shot, shell, and splinters. The steamer Tune, which was at the wharf at the navy yard at the time, was abandoned on the first day. The fire was continued till dark, and with mortars occasionally till two o'clock the next morning, when the combat ceased. Fort Pickens, at its conclusion, though it had received a great many shot and shell, was reported in every respect, save the disabling of one gun carriage and the loss of service of six men, as efficient as at the commencement of the combat. No serious damage was done to the frigates Niagara or Eichmond. The only hostile movements within the limits of Louisiana in 1861, were made at the mouths of the Mississippi. On the 12th of October, near four o'clock in the morning, as the Federal steamship Eichmond, under the command of John Pope, was lying at the Southwest Pass re- ceiving coal from the schooner J. H. Toone, a floating ram, as it was called, was discovered close upon the ship. By the time the alarm could be given, she had struck the ship abreast of the fore channels, tearing the schooner from her fasts, and forcing a hole through the ship's side. Passing aft, the ram endeavored to effect a breach in the stern, but failed. Three planks on the ship's side were stove in about two feet below the water line, making a hole about five inches in circumference. At the first alarm the crew promptly and coolly repaired to their quarters, and as the ram passed abreast of the ship the entire port battery was discharged at her, with what effect it was impossible to dis- cover, owing to the darkness. The sloops of war Preble and Vincennes, and the smaller steamer Water Witch, were lying at anchor a short distance below. A red light was shown from the Eichmond as a sig- nal of danger, and the vessels, having slipped their cables, were under way in a few min- utes. Soon, three large fire rafts stretching across the river were seen rapidly approaching, while several large steamers and a bark-rigged propeller were astern of them. The squadron, however, moved down the river, and, under the advice of the pilot, an attempt was made to pass over the bar, but in the passage the Vincennes and Eichmond grounded, while the Preble went clear. This occurred about eight o'clock in the morning, and fire was opened on both sides. The shot of the fleet fell short, while shells of the enemy burst around them, or went beyond them. About half-past nine o'clock the commander of the Eichmond made a signal to the ships outside of the bar to get under way. This was mistaken by Captain Hardy of the Vincennes as a signal for him to abandon his ship. Accordingly, with his offi- cers and crew he left her, after having lighted a slow match at the magazine. But as no ex- plosion occurred for some time, he was ordered to return and attempt to get her off shore. At ten o'clock the enemy ceased firing. No one was killed or wounded on the Federal fleet. No damage was done to any vessel except to the Eichmond. The schooner J. H. Toone was captured, having about fifteen tons of coal on board. The ram, as it was called, was the hull of a steamer, iron-plated with railroad iron, and hav - ing a projection on her bow beneath the water line, sufficient to punch a hole*n the hull of a wooden vessel when struck with force. It was under the command of Capt. Hollins, for- merly of the United States navy, the officer who was in command at the bombardment of Greytown, Nicaragua. Some events occurred in Mississippi Sound, east of the mouths of the river, which it may not be out of place here to mention. The Sound is bounded on the south by Ship Island. On June 28th the United States steamer Massa- chusetts visited the island and found it unoccu- pied, and captured five Confederate schooners in its vicinity. On the 8th of July she again visited the island, and found a considerable force there, who were throwing up intrench- ments and had mounted some heavy guns. An attempt was made to dislodge them, but un- successfully, and they were allowed to remain in possession till the 16th of September, when, under the apprehension that a large naval ex- pedition was coming to attack them, they aban- doned the island and escaped to the shore, taking most of their ordnance with them. During the two months of their occupation they had rebuilt the fort, constructing eleven fine bomb-proof casemates and a magazine, and had mounted twenty guns. They named it Fort Twiggs. On the 17th September the Massachusetts landed a force on the island, who took possession, and having been reen- forced, have continued to hold it. They mount- ed cannon on the fort, and strengthened it still further by the addition of two more bomb- proof casemates, and a formidable armament of Dahlgren 9-inch shell guns and rifled can- non. They also erected barracks for troops, with brick, left on the island by the Confed- erates, and lumber captured from them. On the 19th October, Com. Hollins, in command of the Confederate gunboat Florida, appeared in Mississippi Sound, and challenged the United States gunboat Massachusetts to a naval battle. The challenge was accepted, and after a sharp engagement of forty-five minutes the Florida retired, seriously disabled, and put into Pass Christian, apparently in a sinking condition. Four of her crew were killed. The Massachu- setts was injured, but not seriously, by a 100-lb. shell, which struck her five feet above her water line, but was repaired in a few days. None of her crew were killed, and only one slightly wounded. On the 21st November the gunboat New London arrived in the Sound, and in the course of a fortnight captured five Confederate vessels. In Virginia, a serious repulse was suffered by the Union troops at Ball's Bluff, or Leesburg 102 MILITAEY AND FATAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Heights. This is the name given to a part of the bank of the Potomac River, on the Virginia side, east of Leesburg and opposite Harrison's Island. The height of the bluff is variable, in some parts being one hundred and fifty feet. It is steep, with brush, trees, rocks, and logs on its front, and at the point of ascent was, on the day .of the battle, rendered -soft and muddy by the passage of the troops. Opposite the bluff and about one hundred yards distant is Harrison's Island, a long narrow tract of four hundred acres, between which and the Virginia shore the river runs with a rapid current. 'On the other side of the island, which is one hun- dred and fifty yards broad, the distance to the Maryland, shore is two hundred yards, and the stream not quite so rapid. At the head of the island passes Conrad's Ferry from the Maryland to the Virginia shore. Six miles below is Ed- wards' Ferry, vfhich is on the direct road from Poolesville to Leesburg. On the opposite banks of the Potomac the hostile forces of the North and South had con- fronted each other for many months. The dis- tance thus occupied extended from Great Falls up the river beyond Harper's Ferry. It was here that the Richmond Government contem- plated an advance into the State of Mary- land, and an opportunity to flank the force on the Virginia shore opposite Washington, placed for the defence of that city. The Federal Gov- ernment, anticipating such intentions, had sta- tioned a strong force to prevent them. This was in several divisions : the first, under Gen- eral Banks, was stationed from Great Falls near- ly to Edwards' Ferry. From that point to Conrad's Ferry was the division under General Stone; next was Colonel Lander's force and that of Colonel Geary. The principal points occupied by the Richmond troops on the Vir- ginia borders of the Potomac were Dranes- ville, Leesburg, and Charlestown. It became an object to learn with what strength the former of these positions was then held. For .this pur- pose a reconnoissance was ordered by the Com- mander-in-Chief, General McClellan, to be made toward Dranesville, and the duty was assigned to General McCall, who was in command of a division on the extreme right of the force be- yond the Potomac opposite Washington. These orders were successfully executed on the 19th t)f October, and on the forenoon of the 20th he returned to his former position, in compliance with orders received the afternoon previous. At the same time notice was given to General Stone of this movement on the part of General McCall in the following despatch : To Brigadier- General Stone, Poolesville: General McClellan desires me to inform you that General McCall occupied Dranesville yesterday, and I there. Will send out heavy reconnoissances to-duy in all directions from that point. The General desires that you keep.a good look-out upon Leesburg to see if this movement has the effect to drive them away. Perhaps a slight demonstration on your part would have the effect to move them. Assistant Adjutant-General, A. V. COLBURN. Later in the day General Stone replied to this despatch as follows : OCTOBEE 20, 1861. To Major- General McClellan: Made a feint of crossing at this place this afternoon, and at the same time started a reconnoitring party toward Leesburg from Harrison's Island. The ene- my's pickets retired to intrenchments. Report of re- connoitring party not yet received. I have means of crossing one hundred and twenty-five men onc.e in ten minutes at each of two points. River falling slowly. C. P. STONE, Brigadier-General. On communicating General Stone's report of the battle to the Secretary of War, General McClellan, in a note, said : " My despatch did not contemplate the making an attack upon the enemy or the crossing of the river in force by any portion of General Stone's command." Immediately upon the receipt of these instruc- tions, General Stone went to Edwards'Ferry with General Gorman's brigade, the Seventh Michi- gan, two troops of the Van Alen cavalry, and the Putnam Rangers. This was at one o'clock P.M. At the same time he ordered four companies of the Fifteenth Massachusetts to proceed to Har- rison's Island, under Colonel Devens, who al- ready had one company on the island. To Conrad's Ferry, above, which was in his depart- ment, he also ordered- Colonel Lee with a, bat- talion of the Massachusetts Twentieth, a section of the Rhode Island battery, and the Tammany Regiment. These three movements of troops were ordered one to Edwards' Ferry, one to Harrison's Island, and one to Conrad's Ferry above. General Stone says that at this time General McCall's movement on Dranesville had evidently attracted the attention of the ene- my, as a regiment appeared from the direction of Leesburg, and took shelter behind a hill about one mile and a half from his position at Edwards' Ferry. This day is Sunday, and at half-past four p. M. Van Alen's battery of two twelve-pound Parrott guns opens with 'shell ' upon the Confederate force upon the Vir- ginia side. Their explosion can be distinctly heard. Seven are thrown within ten minutes, and no response comes across the water. The 'direction given to the shells is varied so as to find out the location of the force, which is sup- posed to be concealed in a thick wood to the southwest, on the hill. At five o'clock p. M. the battery in charge of Lieut. Frink, a quarter of a mile from the ferry, also opens with shell. and the two batteries keep up the fire with rapidity. Just as the sun is going down the First Minnesota and Second New York come down over the hill and take the road to the ferry. The sun sets gloriously, his rays reflecting from the thousands of bayonets which lino the road. Gen. Gorman is ordered to deploy his forces in view of the enemy, making a feint to cross the river with a view of trying what effect the movement may have upon the enemy. The troops evince by their cheering that they are all ready, and determined to fight gallantly when the opportunity is presented. Three flat-boats are ordered, and at the same tune shell and MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 103 spherical-case shot are thrown into the place of the enemy's concealment. Elsewhere all around the air is perfectly still, and the close of the pleasant Sabbath is impressively beauti- ful, while the view of the Virginia hills is al- most enchanting. Soon something resembling the sound of a drum corps is distinctly heard, and the shelling and the launching of the boats induces the quick retirement of the Confederate force. Three boat-loads of thirty-five men each from the First Minnesota crossed and re- crossed the river, each trip occupying about six or seven minutes. At dusk Gen. Gorman's brigade and the Seventh Michigan returned to camp. The other forces at Harrison's Island and Conrad's Ferry remained in position. Here the movement should have stopped. The orders of Gen. McClellan had been obeyed, and their object had been accomplished. The subsequent orders were not authorized by any superior authority to Gen. Stone, and the re- sponsibility for their consequences must rest upon him. Had a brilliant achievement ensued, the honor ( of it would likewise have belonged to him. Previous to one o'clock p. M. four compa- nies of the Massachusetts Fifteenth, as above stated, had been ordered to Harrison's Island, which had for some time been guarded by one company of the same regiment. At night Col. Devens ordered Capt. Philbrick of Company H, and Quartermaster Howe of his staff, with a detachment of twenty men, to cross from Har- rison's Island to the Virginia shore, and follow a. bridle path which had been discovered, to the vicinity of Leesburg, and report what was seen. The party executed the order by ap- proaching within three-fourths of a mile of Leesburg, and returned to the starting-point by 10 o'clock at night, after having discovered, as they supposed, a small Confederate camp one mile from Leesburg. There appeared to be about thirty tents. No pickets were out any distance, and the party approached within twenty -five rods without being challenged. Upon receiving this report, Gen. Stone in- stantly ordered Col. Devens to cross over with four companies to the Virginia shore, and march silently under cover of night to the position of the camp, and to attack and destroy it at day- break, pursue the enemy lodged there as far as would be prudent, and return immediately to the island his return to be covered by a company of the Massachusetts Twentieth, to be posted over the landing-place. Col. Devens was ordered to make close observation of the position, strength, and movements of the ene- my, and, in the event of there being no enemy there visible, to hold on in a secure position until he could be strengthened sufficiently to make a valuable reconnoissance. At this time orders were sent to Col. Baker to send the First California Regiment to Conrad's Ferry, to arrive there at sunrise, and to have the re- mainder of his brigade ready to move early. Lieut.-CoL 'Wood, of the Fifteenth Massachu- setts, was also ordered to move with a battalion to the river bank opposite Harrison's Island by daybreak. Two mounted howitzers, in charge of Lieut. French, of Ricketts' battery, were ordered to the tow-path of the canal opposite Harrison's Island. Col. Devens, in pursuance of his orders, crossed the river and advanced to the point in- dicated, while one company of the Massachu- setts Twentieth, of one hundred men, took po- sition at the landing-place on the bluff, to cover the return of Col. Devens, as ordered. Upon arrival at the point indicated as the position of the enemy's camp, Col. Devens found that the scouts had been deceived by the uncertain light, and had mistaken openings in the trees for a row of tents. He found, however, a wood in which he concealed his force, and proceeded to examine the space between that and Lees- burg, sending back at the same time a report that thus far he could see no enemy. In order to distract the attention of the ene- my, during this movement of Col. Devens, and also to make a reconnoissance in the direction of Leesburg from Edwards' Ferry, Gen. Stone now directed Gen. Gorman to throw across the river at Edwards' Ferry two companies of the First Minnesota, under cover of a fire from Ricketts' battery, and send out a party of thirty- one Van Alen cavalry under Major Mix, with orders to advance along the Leesburg road westwardly until they should come to the vicin- ity of a battery which was known to be on that road, and then turn to the left and examine the heights between that and Goose Creek, and see if any of the enemy were posted in the vicinity, find out their numbers as nearly as pos- sible, their disposition, examine the country with reference to the passage of troops to the Leesburg and Georgetown turnpike, and return rapidly to cover behind the skirmishers of the Minnesota First. This reconnoissance was most gallantly conducted, and the party pro- ceeded along the Leesburg road nearly two miles from the ferry ; and when near the po- sition of the hidden battery came suddenly upon a Mississippi regiment, about thirty-five yards distant, received its fire and returned it with their pistols. The fire of the enemy killed one horse, but Lieut. Gourand seized the dismount- ed man, and, drawing him on his horse behind him, carried him unhurt from the field. One private of the Fourth Virginia cavalry was brought off by the party a prisoner, who, being well mounted and armed, his mount replaced the one lost by the fire of the enemy. While this was going on, Gen. Stone re- ceived the report of Col. Devens that no enemy could be seen. On the reception of this infor- mation, he immediately ordered a non-commis- sioned officer and ten cavalry to join Col. Devens, for the purpose of scouring the country near him while he was engaged in his recon- noissance, and to give due notice of the ap- proach of any force. At the same time Col. Ward was ordered, with his battalion of the 104 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Massachusetts Fifteenth, to cross over and move half a mile to the right of the landing- place of Col. Devens, and in a strong position to watch and protect the flank of the latter on his return, and secure a good crossing more favorable -than the first and connected by a good road with Leeshurg. Neither of these orders were carried out to their full extent, for which no reason has been given. The squad of cavalry crossed over to the Virginia side, but were sent back without having left the shore to go inland ; thus Col. Devens was de- prived of the means of obtaining warning of the approach of any hostile force. The battal- ion under Col. Ward was detained on the bluff instead of being directed to the right. At an early hour, Col. Baker, in pursuance of the orders sent at ten o'clock at night, arrived at Conrad's Ferry with the First California Regiment. Leaving his regiment he went to Edwards' Ferry below, and reported to Gen. Stone that his regiment was at Conrad's Ferry, and the three other regiments of his brigade were ready to march. The orders now given to Col. Baker are thus related in the words of Gen. Stone : " I directed him to Harrison's Island to assume the command, and in a full conversation explained to him the position as it then stood. I told him that Gen. McCall had advanced his troops to Dranesville, and that I was extremely desirous of ascertaining the exact position and force of the enemy in our front, and of exploring as far as it was safe on the right toward Leesburg, and on the left toward the Leesburg and Gum Spring road. I also informed Col. Baker that Gen. Gorman, opposite Edwards' Ferry, should be reinforced, and that I would make every effort to push Gorman's troops carefully for- ward to discover the best line from that ferry to the Leesburg and Gum Spring road already mentioned ; and the position of the breastworks and hidden battery, which prevented the move- ment of troops directly from the left to right, were also pointed out to him. The means of transportation across, of the sufficiency of which he (Baker) was to be judge, was detailed, and authority given him to make use of the guns of a section each of Vaughan's and Bunt- ing's batteries, together with French's moun- tain howitzers, all the troops of his Brigade and the Tammany Regiment, beside the Nineteenth and part of the Twentieth Regiments of Massa- chusetts Volunteers ; and I left it to his discre- tion, after viewing the ground, to retire from the Virginia shore under the cover of his guns and the fire of the large infantry force, or to pass over reinforcements in case he found it practi- cable and the position on the other side favor- able. I stated that I wished no advance made unless the enemy were of inferior force, and nuder no circumstance to pass beyond Lees- burg, or a strong position between it and Goose Creek, on the Gum Spring, i. e., the Manassas road. Col. Baker was cautioned in reference to passing artillery across the river, and I beg- ged if he did do so to see it well supported by good infantry. I pointed out to him the po- sition of some bluffs on this side of the river, from which artillery could act with effect on the other ; and leaving the matter of crossing more troops or retiring what where already over to his discretion, gave him entire control of operations on the right. This gallant and energetic officer left me about nine A. M., or half-past nine, and galloped off quickly to his command." The following orders have been received as true copies of the orders given to Col. Baker, the originals of which were found in his hat after his death. The first is of such date as to have been delivered to him on Sunday night, and the second was delivered to him on the battle-field by Col. Coggswell, who, perceiving that it had no bearing upon the then condition of affairs, said so to Col. Baker, who put it in his hat without reading. Some other order, it may be presumed, preceded these two. H. Q. CORPS OF [Here the bullet struck and a word > is missing.] EDWARDS' FERRY, October 21, 1861. f Colonel E, D. Baker, Com. of Brigade : COLONEL : In case of heavy firing in front of Harri- son's Island, you will advance the California Kegiment of your brigade, or retire the regiments under Colonels Lee and Devens, now on the [almost rendered illegible by bloodj Virginia side of the river, at your discretion assuming command on arrival. Very respectfully, Colonel, your most obt. servt., CHAS. P. STONE, Brig.-Gen. Commanding. The second order which follows, was deliv- ered on the battle-field by Col. Coggswell, who said to Col. Baker, in reply to a question what it meant, "All right, go ahead." Thereupon Col. Baker put it in his hat without reading. An hour afterward he fell : HEAD-QITARTERS CORPS or OBSERVATION, > ED-WARDS' FERRY, October 22 11.50. $ E. D. Baker, Commanding Brigade : COLONEL : I am informed that the force of the enemy is about four thousand, all told. If you can push them, you may do so as far as to have a strong position near Leesburg, if you can keep them before you, avoiding their batteries. If they pass Leesburg and take the Gum Springs road, you will not follow far, but seize the first good position to cover that road. Their design is to draw us on, if they are obliged to retreat, as far as Goose Creek, where they can be rein- forced from Manassas, and have a strong position. Report frequently, so that when they are pushed, Gorman can come up on their flank. Yours respectfully and truly, CHARLES P. STONE, Brigadier-General Commanding. The following are the copies said to have been made by General Beauregard's order and sent to General Stone, of the orders given to Devens and Baker at Ball's Bluff and found on the field by the Confederates. HEAD-QUARTERS CORPS OF OBSERVATION, ) POOLESVILLE, October 20, 1861 about 11 A. M. f COLONEL : You will please send orders to the canal to have the two new flat-boats now there, opposite the island, transferred at once to the river, and will at 2 o'clock p. M. have the island reinforced by all of your regiments now on duty at the canal and at the New MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 105 York battery. The pickets will be replaced by the companies of the Nineteenth Massachusetts there. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, CHARLES P. STONE, Brigadier-General. Col. CHARLES DEVEXS, Commanding Fifteenth Regi- ment Mass. Vols. A true copy. WM. R. HYSLOP, Lieut, and A. D. C. HEAD-QUARTERS CORPS OF OBSERVATION, ) POOLBSVII.LE, Oct. 20, 1861 10i p. M. J SPECIAL ORDERS, No. . Colonel Devens will land opposite Harrison's Island with four companies of his regiment, and proceed to surprise the camp of the enemy discovered by Captain Philbrick in the direc- tion of Leesburg. The landing and march will be effected with silence and rapidity. Colonel Lee, Twentieth Massachusetts Volunteers, will immediately after Colonel Devens' departure oc- cupy Harrison's Island with four companies of his regiment, and will cause the four-oared boat to be taken across the island to the point of departure of Colonel Devens. One company will be thrown across to occupy the heights on the Virginia shore, after Colonel Devens' departure to cover his return. Two mountain howitzers will be taken silently up the tow-path, and carried to the opposite side of the island, under the orders of Colonel Lee. Colonel Devens will attack the camp of the enemy at daybreak, and having routed, will pursue as far as he deems prudent, and will destroy the camp, if prac- ticable, before returning. He will make all the observation* possible on the country, will under all circumstances keep his com- mand well in hand, and not sacrifice this to any sup- posed advantage of rapid pursuit. Having accomplished this duty, Colonel Devens will return to his present position, unless he shall see one on the Virginia side, near the river, which he can un- doubtedly hold until reinforced, and one which can be successfully held against largely superior numbers. In such case he will hold on and report. CHARLES P. STONE, Brigadier-General. Great care will be used by Colonel Devens to pre- vent any unnecessary injury of private property, and any officer or soldier straggling ironi the command for curiosity or plunder will be instantly shot. CHARLES P. STONE, Bngadier-General. A true copy. WM. R. 'HrsLOP, Lieut, and A. D. C. The following is given as the last order to Col. Baker. It could never have reached him. It shows what report he sent to Gen Stone, and indicates under what orders he was acting : HEAD-QUARTERS CORPS OF OBSERVATION, ) EDWARDS' FERRY, Oct. 21 3.45 p. M. j" Colonel E. D. Baker, Commanding Sight Wing : COLONEL : Yours of 2.30 is received. I am glad you find your position tenable. If satisfied with it, hold on, and don't let the troops get fatigued or starved while waiting. Please detail plenty of officers to attend to the food of the men. Do you need more artillery than the eight pieces now at your disposition ? Respectfully, your obedient servant, CHAS. P. STONE, Brig.-Gen. Com'g. A true copy. WILLIAM R. HTSLOP, Lieut, and A. D. C. In the morning a skirmish took place be- tween the command of Col. Lee, of the Massa- chusetts Twentieth, who had been ordered to cover Col. Devens' retreat, and about one hun- dred Mississippi riflemen. Col. Devens then fell back in good order on Col. Lee's position. Presently he again advanced, his men behav- ing admirably, fighting, retiring, and advancing in perfect order, and exhibiting every proof of high courage and good discipline. Had the cav- alry scouting party sent to him in the morning been with him, then he could have had timely warning of the approach of the superior force which afterward overwhelmed his regiment. Between twelve and one P. M. the enemy ap- peared in force in front of Col. Devens, and a sharp skirmish ensued, and was maintained for some time by the Fifteenth Massachusetts, un- supported ; and finding he would be outflanked, Col. Devens retired a short distance, and took up a position near the wood, half a mile in front of Col. Lee, where he remained until two o'clock, when he again fell back, with the ap- proval of Col. Baker, and took his place with the portions of the Twentieth Massachusetts and First California which had arrived. The movement of troops now to the Virginia side was constant until 700 of the Fifteenth and three companies of the Twentieth Massa- chusetts, the First California battalion, and some companies of the Tammany Regiment had crossed, and four pieces of artillery. At one o'clock the order had been given to the right battery detached from the New York Ninth to report to Gen. Baker at the Maryland side of the Potomac, opposite Harrison's Island. In half an hour the four pieces arrived at the spot, in command of Lieut. Bramhall. At this time but little firing was heard upon the oppo- site shore, and that only desultory. At about half-past two p. M., however, the firing of musketry suddenly became very brisk, accompanied by occasional discharges of artil- lery. At this time Col. Baker, who had been actively engaged in superintending the despatch of reinforcements, crossed himself, accompanied by but one officer, Major Young, of his com- mand, leaving word to forward the artillery with all despatch. The means provided for this purpose consisted of two scows, manned by poles, and which, owing to the swiftness of the current, consumed a great deal of time in the trip from the mainland to the island. Lieut. Bramhall thus describes the crossing in his report: " I took command, and ordered the immediate embarkation of the pieces. I crossed with the first piece, (which happened to be a Rhode Island piece,) accompanied by Col. Coggswell, of the Tammany Regiment, arriving upon the island after a half hour's hard labor to keep the boat from floating down the stream. "We ascended the steep bank, made soft and sloppy bat the passage of the troops, and at a rapid gait crossed the island to the second crossing. At this point we found only a scow, on which we did not dare to cross the piece and the horses together, and thus lost further time by being obliged to make two crossings. Upon arriving on the Virginia shore we were com- pelled to dismount the piece and carriage, and haul the former up by the prolonge, the infantry assisting in carrying the parts of the latter to a point about thirty feet up a precipitous ascent, rendered almost impassable with soft mud, 106 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. where we remounted the piece, and, hitching up the horses, dragged it through a perfect thicket up to the open ground above, where the fighting was going on. " During all this time the firing had continued with great briskness, and that the enemy's fire was very effectual was evident from the large number of wounded and dead who were being borne to the boats. But a few moments pre- vious to coming into position the firing had ceased, and when I arrived I found that our men were resting, many with arms stacked in front of them. The ground upon which was Buch of the fight as I engaged in was an open space, forming a parallelogram, enclosed entire- ly in woods. Our men were disposed in a semicircle, the right and left termini of which rested Upon the woods, with, as near as I could discern, skirmishers thrown out upon each flank, while the convexity of our lines skirted the cliff overhanging the river. The ground sloped from a point about forty yards from the cliff sufficiently to afford a very tolerable cover for our men." The field was about seventy-five yards in breadth by two hundred in length. At the dis- tant front and down the right and left,- a thick dark forest skirted its sides. Behind, the bluff fell steeply off to the river. A winding spur of the field extended a few rods into the woods on the left, half way between the opposing lines. Directly on the left, and near where a crooked path led the Federal force to the fight, a ravine fell slightly off, its opposite bank ascending to the thicket of woods which thus totally surrounded the field. About four o'clock p. M., Col. Baker formed his line for action. At this time no enemy was anywhere visible in rank, but from the woods in the extreme front a galling irregular fire poured out upon his men. They were then ranged, in no very exact order, from right to left, the wings par- tially covered by the thicket portions of the centre lying close to the edge of the hill while others boldly stepped forward, delivered their fire at the woods, returned to load, and advance again and again. The men of the Fifteenth and Twentieth Massachusetts were placed on the right, the Oalifornians on the left, while the artillery, with the Tammany companies, were posted in the centre. A quick consultation was held. Intimations of a large hostile force near were received. No retreat could be effected in safety. The fire was growing hot. A retro- grade movement would only bring seven- teen hundred men to the river's brink, with two boats, capable of carrying sixty persons each, to transport them over a swift channel, while it would cause a rush of the enemy upon them. Their only hope was in maintaining their ground until troops by the Edwards' Ferry could force a way to their aid. The enemy had evidently concentrated here under the apprehension that the principal attack would come from this quarter. The battle now commenced in earnest on the left and was brought on by pushing two companies forward to feel the enemy in the wood. They advanced half the distance, and were met by a murder- ous fire from the enemy, which was followed by a terrific volley along their whole front. They still kept their cover, but the bullets rat- tled against the whole Federal line, which gave a quick reply. Instantly both ends of the field' were clouded in smoke, and the contest raged hotly for an hour. Feeling their strength, the enemy pressed down the sides of the field, and the fight grew close until Col. Baker fell while cheering his men, and by his own example sus- taining them in the obstinate resistance they were making. The command soon devolved on Col. Coggswell, who saw that the day was lost, and that the time for retreat had come. The enemy pursued to the edge of the bluff, over the landing-place, and poured in a heavy fire as the Federal force were endeavoring to cross to the island. The retreat was rapid, but according to orders. The men formed near the river, maintaining for nearly half an hour the hopeless contest rather than surrender. The smaller boat had disappeared, no one knew where. The larger boat, rapidly and too heavily loaded, swamped at fifteen feet from the shore, and 1 nothing was left to the soldiers but to swim, surrender, or die. With a devo- tion worthy of the cause they were serving, officers and men, while quarter was being offered to such as would lay down their amis, stripped themselves of their swords and mus- kets and hurled them out into the river to prevent them falling into the hands of the foe, and saved themselves as they could, by swim- ming, floating on logs, and concealing them- selves in the bushes of the forest, and to make their way up and down the river bank to a place of crossing. The fate of the piece of artillery which had been so effective, is thus described by Lieut. Bramhall, who commanded it : " Finding that the battle was lost to us, and with but one man left to aid me, (Booth, of tho California regiment,) and growing weak and stiff from my wounds, of which I received three, none dangerous, I caused the piece to be drawn down to the edge of the cliff, whence it was afterward thrown down, lodging in tho rocks and logs, with which the descent was cumbered, and, assisted by two privates of the Fifteenth Massachusetts Regiment, made my way to the boat and over to the island. Hero I found my own section and the other piece be- longing to the Rhode Island section, one of which I had had; and leaving directions to command the ford at the upper end of the island with two pieces, and to hold the other in reserve to act where circumstances might require aid to cover the retreat of our own in- fantry, I crossed to the mainland. I had first despatched a messenger for Lieut. Clark, of our battery, who soon after arrived and took com- mand. The only projectile with which the am- munition chest was provided was the James MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 107 shell) I have been told by those from the right and left who could correctly observe their effect, that they burst, and with great effect. The short range at which they were fired would of course hardly admit of any very appreciable deviation from a direct course, such as has been remarked of the projectile. The piece, I have since learned, was taken by the enemy ; with it there were but eight or ten rounds of shell, and about twenty blanks. I do not think it was possible to have saved the piece from cap- ture, for it would have required a full half hour to have gotten it down to the river, when if it were shipped upon the boat it would have been necessarily to the exclusion of the wounded, who were being conveyed to the opposite shore. Indeed, I very much doubt if it could have crossed at all, for the scow sunk with its weight of men the next trip after I returned in it. The horses belonging to the piece were all shot ; and I learn from Capt. Vaughan, who has since been over to bury the dead, that five of them lay dead in one heap. I regretted that the canister which was to be sent over to us did not reach us, as with it I might have at least kept the enemy sufficiently in check to have given time to many of the wounded who were left on the Virginia side to have escaped." The report of the Confederate General Evans states his killed and wounded at three hundred. He speaks of his force as twenty-five hundred men, without artillery, engaged against ten thousand with five batteries. The force to which he was opposed was about twenty-one hundred, with one piece of artillery that was served effectively, the other three being fired only at intervals. The Confederate forces en- gaged were the Eighth Virginia, and Seven- teenth and Eighteenth Mississippi Regiments. The First' Mississippi was held in reserve. The Massachusetts Fifteenth lost, in killed, wounded, and missing, three hundred and twen- ty-two, including a Lieut-Colonel and fourteen out of twenty-eight line officers who crossed. The Massachusetts Twentieth lost, in all, one hundred and fifty-nine. The Tammany com- panies lost one hundred and sixty-three. The First California Regiment lost three hundred, killed, wounded, and missing. Meantime at Edwards' Ferry, where the fa- cilities for transportation consisted of two scows and a yawl boat, Gen. Stone was pre- paring to push forward to the road by which the enemy's retreat would be cut off, if driven. He says: "The additional artillery had al- ready been sent, and when the messenger, who did not leave the field until after three o'clock, was questioned as. to Colonel Baker's position, he informed me that the Colonel, when he left, seemed to feel perfectly secure, and could doubt- less hold his position in case he should not advance. The same statement was made by another messenger half an hour later, and I watched anxiously for a sign of advance on the right, in order to push forward Gen. Gorman. It was, as had been explained to Colonel Baker, impracticable to throw Gen. Gorman's brigade directly to the right by reason of the battery in the woods, between which we had never been able to "reconnoitre. "At four p. M., or thereabouts, I telegraphed to General Banks for a brigade of his division, intending it to occupy the ground on this side of the river near Harrison's Island, which would be abandoned in case of a rapid advance ; and short- ly after, as the fire slackened, a messenger was waited for, on whose tidings should be given orders either for the advance of General Gorman to cut off the retreat of the enemy, or for the dis- position for the night in the position then held. " At five P. M. Captain Candy arrived from the field and announced the melancholy tidings of Colonel Baker's death, but with no intelli- gence of any further disaster. I immediately apprised General Banks of Col. Baker's death, and I rode quickly to the right to assume com- mand. Before arriving opposite the island, men who had crossed the river plainly gave evidence of the disaster, and on reaching the same I was satisfied of it by the conduct of the men then landing in boats. " Orders were then given to hold the island and establish a patrol on the tow-path from op- posite the island to the line of pickets near the Monocacy, and I returned to the left to secure the troops there from disaster, and make prepa- rations for moving them as rapidly as possible. " Orders arrived from Gen. McClellan to hold the island and Virginia shore at Edwards' Fer- ry at all risks, indicating at the same time that reinforcements would be sent, and immediately additional means of intrenchments were for- warded, and Gen. Gorman was furnished with particular directions to hold out against any and every force of the enemy." The crossing was ultimately continued, and by Tuesday morning four thousand infantry, a section of Ricketts' battery, and Van Alen's cavalry detachment were safely on the Vir- ginia shore. Five hundi'ed feet of intrench- ment was thrown up. At 3 A. M. on Tues- day, Gen. Banks arrived and took command. All Tuesday night the whistles of the loco- motives bringing Confederate reinforcements to Leesburg were distinctly heard. On Tuesday morning Gen. McClellan was disposed to hold the position on the Virginia side, but further information caused a change of purpose. A bridge of boats taken from the canal, together with others passing up and down which were stopped, was formed, and on Wednesday the entire force returned to the Maryland shore. The first cause of failure consisted in the lack of suitable means of transportation. The Fed- eral force at Ball's Bluff was evidently outnum- bered and overpowered. The crossing was at an exceedingly unfavorable spot ; it was the same as crossing two ferries at a point where the cur- rent being narrow, becomes swifter. The move- ment should have ceased with what had been done on Sunday night. No suitable preparations were made for that afterward undertaken. 108 AND NAYAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. The Hatteras expedition having proved suc- cessful, the Government was encouraged to prosecute with all diligence a much greater and more formidable undertaking, which it had already projected. The finest harbor on the Southern Atlantic coast was that of Port Koyal in South Carolina a broad estuary, formed by the junction of Broad and Port Koyal Elvers, and Archer's Creek and their debouchure into the Atlantic. The interlacing of these and other rivers in the vicinity has formed a large group of islands, of which Hilton Head, Hunt- ing, St. Helena, Paris, and Port Eoyal are the principal. This harbor i? situated about half- way between Charleston and Savannah, with both which cities it has an interior water com- munication. The parish, of which these islands form the greater part, was the richest agricul- tural district in South Carolina. It was the most important seat of the production of the fine long-stapled Sea Island cotton, and was also largely engaged in the rice culture. It was the largest slaveholding parish in that State, having 32,000 slaves to less than 7,000 whites. The village of Beaufort and the adjacent coun- try on Port Royal and the other interior islands was the summer residence of the wealthy plant- ers of South Carolina. The Government at first seems to have pur- posed sending the expedition to some other point (perhaps Savannah) on the coast, but wisely referred the final decision of the point to be first attacked, to the thorough profes- sional knowledge and skill of the flag-officer of the expedition, Com. S. F. Dupont, who, after much deliberation and consultation with the Assistant Secretary of the Navy, Mr. Fox, fixed upon Port Royal, as being the best spot from which to move either northward or southward. The preparations for the expedition were on an extensive scale, and required a longer period for the completion of all its equipments than was at first expected. It finally set sail from Hamp- ton Roads on the 29th of October, consisting of fifty vessels, including transports. A fleet of twenty-five coal vessels, to supply the necessary fuel, had been despatched the previous day. The naval vessels connected with the expe- dition were the Wabash (the flag-ship), the Sus- quehanna, and the gunboats Mohican, Seminole, Pawnee, Unadilla, Ottowa, Pembina, Isaac Smith, Bienville, Seneca, Curlew, Penguin, Augusta, R. B. Forbes, and Pocahontas, the steam-tug Mercury, the frigate Vandalia, and the little steam-cutter Vixen. There were also thirty-three transports, many of them of the first class, such as the Baltic, Ocean Queen, Yanderbilt, Illinois, Cahawba, Empire City, Ariel, Daniel Webster, Coatzacoalcos, Ericsson, Oriental, Philadelphia, S.R. Spaulding, Winfield Scott, Atlantic, &c., &c. ; and such sailing ves- sels as the Great Republic, Ocean Express, Golden Eagle, &c. The naval command was, as has already been said, assigned to Com. S. F. Dupont, but the transports carried out an army of about 15,600 troops, under the com- mand of Acting Major-General Thomas W. Sherman. This force was divided into three brigades, commanded respectively by Brigadier- Generals Egbert S. Viele, Isaac J. Stevens, and Horatio G. Wright. The first brigade consisted of the 3d New Hampshire, 8th Maine, 46th, 47th, and 48th New York regiments; the 2d brigade of the 8th Michigan, 50th Pennsylvania, Roundhead Pennsylvania, and 79th New York (Highlanders) ; the 3d. brigade of the 6th and 7th Connecticut, the 9th Maine, the 4th New Hampshire, and the 3d Rhode Island, with Hamilton's (late Sherman's) battery of six rifled cannon, and a battalion of Serrell's volunteer engineers. The weather, which was unsettled when the fleet left Hampton Roads, soon changed into a storm of wind of great violence, which, in- creasing on the 31st October, became on Fri- day, Nov. 2, a hurricane from the southeast, and scattered the ships so widely that, on Saturday morning, but one of the whole fleet was in sight from the deck of the Wabash. On Sunday the wind had moderated, and the steamers and ships began to reappear. The Isaac Smith had been compelled to throw her battery overboard to keep from foundering; the Governor and the Peerless, two of the transports, sank; but the soldiers and crews were saved except seven of the marines on the Governor, who were drowned by their own imprudence. On the morning of the 4th, Com. Dupont anchored off the bar of Port Royal harbor, with twenty-five of his vessels in com- pany. The channel of the harbor was that day found, sounded out, and buoyed under the direc- tion of Commander Davis, the fleet captain. The gunboats and lighter transports were, be- fore dark of the same day, anchored inside of the bar, in the secure roadstead, and Com. Tat- nall's (Confederate) fleet chased under their own batteries. The next day a reconnoissance in force was made by the Ottawa, Seneca, Cur- lew, and Isaac Smith, which drew the fire of the Confederate forts, and showed which was the strongest. On the 5th, the Wabash and Susquehanna, and the large transports crossed the bar, and the buoys which marked the shoal lines were planted. A storm postponed the attack until the 7th, when it was commenced at about half-past nine o'clock, A. M., and con- tinued for four hours, closing with the com- plete rout and flight of the enemy's force from both forts. The fortifications were Fort Wal- ker, on Hilton's Head Island, at the right of the channel a strong earthwork mounting twenty- three guns, all of the heaviest calibre and most approved pattern for sea-coast defence, some of them rifled, and several imported from Eng- land since the war commenced. A small out- work, mounting a single rifled gun, had been erected near the fort and beyond it on the sea front. Fort Beauregard, at Bay Point, on Phil- lips or Hunting Island, on the left bank of the channel, 2| miles from Fort Walker, was also a strong work, though not as formidable as Fort MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 109 "Walker. It mounted 20 guns of the same gen- eral character as those in the other fort, and was supported by an outwork nearly a half mile dis- tant, mounting 5 guns. Ahout 2 miles above the forts, where the Port Eoyal or Beaufort Ewer joins the Broad, Com. Tatnall's (Confederate) fleet of six or seven gunboats was stationed. The circumstances thus detailed influenced Com. Dupont in deciding upon his plan of attack. He first stationed his transports at anchor, beyond the range of the guns of the forts ; then leading the way with the Wabash, followed immediately by the Susquehanna, Mo- hican, Seminole, Pawnee, Unadilla, Ottawa, Pembina, and Vandalia, towed by the Isaac Smith, he passed up the centre of the channel, delivering his fire at the forts on each side, and, sailing in an ellipse, passed down within 600 yards of Fort "Walker, firing slowly and de- liberately, but never losing the range. Mean- while the Bienville, Seneca, Curlew, Penguin, and Augusta had passed up on the left side of the channel, pouring their broadsides into Fort Beauregard, and then taking a station where they could cut off Tatnall's fleet from any par- ticipation in the fight, and at the same time maintain a destructive flanking fire upon the weak left flank of Fort Walker. Three times the line of vessels traversed their elliptical cir- cuit, the last time aided by the fire of the Poca- hontas, the E. B. Forbes, and the Mercury tug, which came up about twelve o'clock, M. At the completion of the third circuit, the guns of the forts were mostly disabled, and the garri- sons, consisting in Fort "Walker of two South Carolina regiments, and in Fort Beauregard of one, had fled in a terrible panic, leaving their weapons, overcoats, and even their watches and papers behind them. The Federal loss was: killed, 8 ; wounded seriously, 6 ; wounded slightly, 17. Total killed and wounded, 81. Confederate loss not known, but considerably larger than this. "With these forts were captured 48 cannon, 43 of them of excellent quality, and mostly of large calibre, and large quantities of ammunition and stores. On the 9th of Novem- ber the Seneca, Lieut. Ammen commanding, pro- ceeded to Beaufort, and found the town in pos- session of the negroes, the whites having fled. The other islands were successively occupied, and on the 25th Nov. Com. Dupont reported to the Navy Department that he had taken pos- session of Tybee Island, commanding the en- trance of the Savannah Eiver. Meantime the troops under Gen. Sherman, though debarred by the circumstances from any active partici- pation in the capture of the two forts, had not been idle. Having landed on Hilton Head, they occupied and strengthened the fortifications, and made that point the base of further opera- tions on Savannah, Charleston, and other places. On the 31st of October Gen. "Winfield Scott, the Lieutenant-General of the army of the United States, or the executive officer under the Pres- ident, who is the commander-in-chief, deter- mined to resign his position. Age and its infirm- ities had imposed this step upon him. This office was created and tendered to General Scott after the close of the Mexican war, in which he conducted the American arms with so much glory into the very halls of the Montezumas. Born near Petersburg, in Virginia, June 13, 1785, he entered the army as captain of light artillery, May 3, 1808, and served his country with unvarying success for more than half a century. In that time he proved his right to rank with the first commanders of the age. He was twice honored with a gold medal from Congress for distiriguished services, and now retired from active duty with the reputation, after fifty years of command, of never having lost a battle when he was present in person. To accomplish his purpose, he addressed the following letter to the Secretary of "War : HEADQTTABTEBS OP THE AEMT, ) WASHINGTON, October 31, 1861. ) The Hon. S. CAMERON, Secretary of War: SIR : For more than three years I have been unable, from a hurt, to mount a horse, or to walk more than a few paces at a time, and that with much pain. Other and new infirmities dropsy and vertigo admonish me that repose of mind and body, with the appliances of surgery and medicine, are necessary to add a little more to a life already protracted much beyond the usual span of man. It is under such circumstances made doubly pain- ful by the unnatural and unjust rebellion now raging in the Southern States of our (so late) prosperous and happy Union that I am compelled to request that my name be placed on the list of army officers retired from active service. As this request is founded on an absolute right, granted by a recent act of Congress, I am entirely at liberty to say it is with deep regret that I withdraw myself, in these momentous times, from the orders of a President who has treated me with distinguished kindness and courtesy ; whom I know, upon much personal intercourse, to be patriotic, without sec- tional partialities or prejudices ; to be highly consci- entious in the performance of every duty, and of un- rivalled activity and perseverance. And to you, Mr. Secretary, whom I now officially address for the last time, I beg to acknowledge my many obligations for the uniform high consideration I have received at your hands ; and have the honor _ to remain, sir, with high respect, your obedient ' servant, WINFIELD SCOTT. This letter was laid before a Cabinet meet- ing called for the purpose of considering it, and it was concluded, under the authority of a recent act of Congress, to place Gen. Scott on the retired list of the army, with the full pay and allowances of his rank. At 4 o'clock on the afternoon of the same day the President, accompanied by the Cabinet, proceeded to the residence of General Scott, and read to him the official order carrying out this decision. The venerable general, oppressed'by infirmity and emotion, rose with difficulty to make to the President his acknowledgments, which he did in touching terms, concluding with the dec- laration that the kindness manifested toward him on this occasion he felt to be the crowning reward of a long life spent in the service of his country, and his deep conviction of the ultimata triumph of the national arms and the happy termination of the unnatural war. 110 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. The President responded, expressing the profound sentiment of regret with which the country, as well as himself, would part with a public servant so venerable in years, and so illustrious for the services he had rendered. The following was the official order : On the first day of November, A. D. 1861, upon his own application to the President of the United States, Brevet Lieutenant-General Winfield Scott is ordered to be placed, and hereby is placed, upon the list of retired officers of the army of the United States, without reduction of his current pay, subsistence, or allowances. The American people will hear with sadness and deep emotion that Gen. Scott has withdrawn from the active control of the army, while the President and unanimous Cabinet express their own and the nation's sympathy in his personal affliction, and their profound sense or the important public services ren- dered by him to his country during his long and brilliant career, among which will ever be gratefully distinguished his faithful devotion to the Constitution, the Union, and the flag, when assailed by parricidal rebellion. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. On the same day an order was issued by the President, directing Maj.-Gen. George B. Mc- Clellan to assume the command of the army of the United States. It was stated in a previous chapter that Co- lumbus, on the Mississippi River, in Kentucky, was occupied by Gen. Polk with Southern troops, and Paducah, on the Ohio, likewise in Kentucky by Gen. Grant, with troops from Illinois. Meantime a small body of the enemy occupied a position near Belmont, on the Mis- souri side of the Mississippi River, under Col. Tappan. This force Gen. Grant determined to dislodge or capture. Early on the morning of Sept. 7th, he therefore landed with a force a few miles above Belmont. This movement was detected by the enemy, and Gen. Pillow was ordered to cross from the Kentucky side to aid Col. Tappan. Gen. Grant immediately ad- vanced upon the enemy's position, now reen- foffced by Gen. Pillow. A sharp contest ensued for some hours, when Gen. Pillow finding it impossible to maintain himself without reen- forcements and a further supply of ammunition, fell back in some confusion to the river bank. At this time reinforcements arrived, and a flank movement up the river upon Grant was made by the enemy. Meantime the camp of Col. Tappan's forces had fallen into the possession of Gen. Grant, and he had also planted batteries to attack the steamers bringing reinforcements across the river. The flank movement discon- certed the Federal troops, and, apprehending an attack in the rear, they fell back to the transports and rapidly embarked, leaving many dead and wounded behind. The loss of the enemy was 632 in killed, wounded, and missing. That of Gen. Grant was 84 killed, 288 wounded, and 235 missing. An event occurred at this time in the capture of Messrs. Mason and Slidell, which produced a profound sensation, from the serious questions which it raised. The British mail steamer Trent, belonging to the line of English merchant steamers which run from Vera Cruz and Havana to St. Thomas, carrying the mail by contract, and thence con- necting with a line to England, left Havana on the* morning of the 7th of November, under the command of Captain Moir, having on board Messrs. J. M. Mason and John Slidell the for- mer sent by the Government of the insurrec- tionary States, as ambassador to England, And the latter to France. Nothing of interest oc- curred till about noon on the 8th, when in the narrow passage of the old Bahama channel, op- posite the Panador Grande light, a steamer was observed ahead, apparently waiting, and show- ing no colors. An officer of the IT. S. steamer Sao Jacinto thus reports the affair : " About 11.40 A. M., the look- out at the masthead reported a smoke as from a steamer from the westward, and about 11 A. M. she was visible from the deck. We were all ready for her, beat to quarters, and as soon as she was within reach of our guns, every gun of our star- board battery was trained upon her. A shot from our pivot gun was fired across her bow. She hoisted English colors, and showed no dispo- sition to slacken her speed or heave to. "We hoisted the ' Star Spangled Banner,' and as soon as she was close upon us, fired a shell across her bow, which brought her to. Our cap- tain hailed her, and said he would send a boat on board, and ordered Lieutenant Fairfax to board her ; he went in the second cutter ; at the same time Lieutenant Greer was all ready in the third cutter to shove from the port side should his assistance be required. On coming along- side the packet, Lieutenant Fairfax ordered the other officers to remain in the boat with the crew until force should become necessary, and he went on board alone. The captain of the mail steamer refused to show his papers and passenger list, knowing very well the object of our visit and the character and mission of the commissioners. But Mr. Mason being recognized, a part of the armed crew was ordered from the boat, and came on board. Messrs. Mason and Slidell were then requested to come on board the San Jacinto, but declined, and said that they would only yield by force ; Mr. Slidell making the remark that ' it would require considerable force to take him on board the San Jacinto.' Lieutenant Fairfax then or- dered Mr. Houston to return to our ship and report that the Confederate commissioners were on board the mail steamer, and refused to come on board the San Jacinto by other means than force. Lieutenant Greer then shoved off and went alongside the Trent, sent his armed crew and marines on board, and stationed them at both gangways, and then, after a ' gentle appli- cation ' of force, the four gentlemen were taken in the second cutter and conveyed on board of our ship, where they were received by Captain Wilkes at the gangway, and shown into big cabin, which they afterwards occupied. Two other boats were then sent on board to remove the luggage, and the ladies having declined MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Ill the hospitalities offered them, at 3.30 we parted company from the Trent." The commissioners made a protest to Captain Wilkes on the next day, in which they say that when the Trent got withing hailing dis- tance, her captain inquired what was wanted? The reply was understood to be : " They would send a boat." Both vessels were then station- ary, with steam shut off. A boat very soon put off from the ship, followed immediately by two other boats, with full crews, and armed with muskets and side-arms, i A lieutenant in the uniform of the United States navy, and with side-arms, boarded the Trent, and, in the presence of most of the passengers then assembled on the upper deck, said to Captain Moir that he came with orders to demand his passenger list. The captain refused to produce it, and formally protested against any right to visit his ship for the purpose indicated. After some conversation, implying renewed protests on the part of the captain against the alleged object of the visit, and on the part of the officer of the San Jacinto that he had only to exe- cute his orders, the latter said that two gentle- men, naming Messrs. Slidell and Mason, were known to be on board, as also two other gentle- men, naming Messrs. Eustis and McFarland, and that his orders were to take and carry them on' board the San Jacinto. On first addressing the captain, he announced himself as a lieutenant of the United States steamer San Jacinto. The four gentleman named being present, the lieu- tenant addressed Mr. Slidell and afterwards Mr. Mason, repeating that his orders were to take them, together with Messrs. Eustis and McFar- land, and carry them on board his ship. Messrs. Slidell and Mason, in reply, protested in the presence of the captain of the Trent, his officers and passengers, against such threatened violation of their persons and their rights, and informed the lieutenant that they would not leave the ship they were in unless compelled by the em- ployment of actual force greater than they could resist, and Messrs. Eustis and McFarland united with them in expressing a like purpose. That officer stated that he hoped he would not be compelled to resort to the use of force, but if it should become necessary to employ it, in order to execute his orders, he was prepared to do so. He was answered by the commissioners that they would submit only to such a force. The lieutenant then went to the gangway where his boats were, the commissioners going at the same time to their state rooms on the next deck below, followed by Capt. Moir and by the other passengers. The lieutenant re- turned with a party of his men, a portion of whom were armed with side-arms, and others, appearing to be a squad of marines, having muskets and bayonets. Mr. Slidell was in his state room immediately by and in full view. The lieutenant then said to Mr. Mason that, having his force now present, he hoped to be relieved from the necessity of calling it into actual use. The gentleman again answered that he would only submit to actual force greater than he could overcome, when the lieu- tenant, and several of his men, by his order, took hold of him, and in a manner and in num- bers sufficient to make resistance fruitless ; and Mr. Slidell joining the group at the same time, one or more of the armed party took like hold of him, and those gentlemen at once went into the boat. One account says, an exciting scene took place between Mr. Slidell, his eldest daughter, a noble girl devoted to her father, and Lieut. Fairfax. With flashing eyes and quivering lips she threw herself in the doorway of the cabin where her father was, resolved to defend him with her life, till, on the order being given to the marines to advance, which they did with bayonets pointed at this defenceless girl, her father ended the painful scene by escaping from the cabin by a window, when he was im- mediately seized by the marines and hurried into the boat. The commissioners were taken by the San Jacinto to Fortress Monroe and transferred to Fort "Warren, in Boston harbor, where they remained as prisoners. A most intense excitement was aroused in England upon the arrival of the news of the transaction. Preparations for war with the United States were commenced, troops were sent to Canada, and a formal demand was made for the surrender of the commissioners, and an apology for the act by the Government. On the 30th of November, Mr. Seward writes to Mr. Adams that Capt. "Wilkes, in the steamer San Jacinto, had boarded a British colonial steamer, and taken from her deck two insur- gents who were proceeding to England on an errand of treason against their own country. He then proceeds : We have done nothing on the subject to anticipate the discussion, and we have not furnished you with any explanations. We adhere to that course now, be- cause we think it more prudent that the ground taken by the British Government should be first made known to us here, and that the discussion, if there must be one, shall be had here. It is proper, however, that you should know one fact in the case, without indi- cating that we attach much importance to it, namely, that, in the capture of Messrs. Mason and Slidell on board a British vessel, Capt. Wilkes having acted without any instructions from the Government, the subject is therefore free from the embarrassment which might have resulted if the act had been spe- cially directed by us. Earl Russell on the same day writes to Lord Lyons, the British Minister at Washington, re- lating the facts of the case as he had received them from the commander of the colonial steamer Trent, and thus states the demands of his Government in relation to the matter : Her Majesty's Government, bearing in mind the friendly relations which have long subsisted between Great Britain and the United States, are willing to believe that the United States naval officer who com- mitted the aggression was not acting in compliance with any authority from his Government, or that if he conceived himself to be so authorized he greatly misunderstood the instructions which he had received. For the Government of the United States must be 112 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. fully aware that the British Government could not allow such an affront to the national honor to pass without full reparation, and her Majesty's Govern- ment are unwilling to believe that it could be the de- liberate intention of the Government of the United States unnecessarily to force into discussion between the two Governments a question of so grave a char- acter, and with regard to which the whole British nation would be sure to entertain such unanimity of feeling. Her Majesty's Government, therefore, trust that when this matter shall have been brought under the consideration of the Government of the United States, that Government will, of its own accord, offer to the British Government such redress as alone could sat- isfy the British nation, namely, the liberation of the four gentlemen and their delivery to your lordship, in order that they may again be placed under British protection, and a suitable apology for the aggression which has been committed. Should these terms not be offered by Mr. Seward you will propose them to him. Later, on the same day, Lord John Russell addressed another note to Lord Lyons, of a private nature, as follows : In my previous despatch of this date I have in- structed you, by command of her Majesty, to make certain demands of the Government of the United States. Should Mr. Seward ask for delay in order that this grave and painful matter should be deliberately con- sidered, you will consent to a delay not exceeding seven days. If, at the end of that time, no answer is given, or if any other answer is given except that of a compliance with the demands of her Majesty's Gov- ernment, your lordship is instructed to leave Wash- ington with all the members of your legation, bring- ing with you the archives of the legation, and to re- pair immediately to London. If, however, you should be of opinion that the re- quirements of her Majesty's Government are substan- tially complied with, you may report the facts to her Majesty's Government for their consideration, and remain at your post till you receive further orders. A copy of the first despatch was sent to Mr. Seward by Lord Lyons, who gave him a reply on the 26th of December. After stating the facts in the case, Mr. Seward proceeds thus : Your lordship will now perceive that the case before us, instead of presenting a merely flagrant act of vio- lence on the part of Capt. Wilkes, as might well be inferred from the incomplete statement of it that went up to the British Government, was undertaken as a simple legal and customary belligerent proceeding by Capt. Wilkes to arrest and capture a neutral vessel engaged in carrying contraband of war for the use and benefit of the insurgents. The question before us is, whether this proceeding was authorized by, and conducted according to the law of nations. It involves the following inquiries : 1st. Were the persons named and their supposed despatches contraband of war? 2d. Might Capt. Wilkes lawfully stop and search the Trent for these contraband persons and de- spatches ? 3d. Did he exercise that right in a lawful and proper manner ? 4th. Having found the contraband persons on board and in presumed possession of the contraband de- spatches, had he a right to capture the persons ? 5th. Did he exercise that right of capture in the manner allowed and recognized by the law of na- tions? If all these inquiries shall be resolved in the affirm- ative, the British Government will have no claim for reparation. The first four questions are briefly answered by himself in the affirmative, and only the fifth remained for consideration. Other nations besides Great Britain took a lively interest in this seizure of Messrs. Mason and Slidell. On the 10th of December, the Minister of France for Foreign Affairs writes to the representative of that court at Washington that " the arrest had produced in France, if not the same emotion as in England, at least ex- treme astonishment and sensation. Public sen- timent was at once engrossed with the unlaw- fulness and the consequences of such an act." Again he says : The desire to contribute to prevent a conflict, per- haps imminent, between two powers for which the French Government is animated by sentiments equally friendly, and the duty to uphold,' for the purpose of placing the right of its own flag under shelter from any attack, certain principles, essential to the security of neutrals, have, after mature reflection, convinced it that it could not, under the circumstances, remain entirely silent. After examining the reasons which might be urged to justify the arrest of Mason and Slidell, if the United States approved of the act, he pro- ceeds to show the disastrous effects which their detention would have on the principles govern- ing neutral rights. There remains, therefore, to invoke, in explanation of their capture, only the pretext that they were the bearers of official despatches from the- enemy ; but this is the moment to recall a circumstance which governs all this affair, and which renders the conduct of the American cruiser unjustifiable. The Trent was not destined to a point belonging to one of the belligerents. She was carrying to a neutral country her cargo and her passengers ; and, more- over, it was in a neutral port that they were taken. The Cabinet of Washington could not, without striking a blow at the principles which all neutral nations are alike interested in holding in respect, nor without taking the attitude of contradiction of its own course up to this time, give its approbation to tho proceedings of the commander of the San Jacinto. In this state of things it evidently should not, accord- ing to our views, hesitate about the determination to be taken. A vote of thanks to Captain Wilkes passed the House of Representatives of Congress, but the authorities at Washington sent instructions to the commandant at Fort Warren to deliver the Confederate commissioners to the represent- atives of the British Government. They were, therefore, quietly placed on board of a small steamer and taken to an English steam vessel at anchor near Provincetown, some distance from Boston. In her they were conveyed to the island of St. Thomas, and thence by the line of steam packets took passage to England, where they safely arrived, and were landed without any special official attention. Next in the order of events was the occupa- tion of Virginia, east of the Chesapeake Bay. It is a peninsula, having the Atlantic Ocean on the east, and the bay above mentioned on the west. Tt was understood, near the close of the year, that a body of secessionists, who were chiefly residents, were in arms and exercising a hostile control over the inhabitants of these two counties. Gen. Dix, then in command of MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 113 that Department, with his head-quarters at Baltimore, despatched a body of troops to re- store the Federal authority. At the same time he issued a proclamation, stating the objects of the expedition, which produced the happiest results. The troops as they advanced met with no opposition. The people declared their inten- tion to submit to the authority of the United States before the arrival of the military force. On the night of November 15 a force of Con- federate troops, in Accomac County, mostly drafted militia, disbanded. They gave as rea- sons that they were satisfied with the proc- lamation, and they believed they could not withstand the military force. In Northampton County the secessionists, to the number of 1,800, laid down their arms, and the Union troops held peaceful possession of the entire county. The following was the proclamation of Gen. Dix: HEADQUAETTCRS, BALTIMOBE, Nov. 13, 1861. To (he People of Accomac and Northampton Coun- ties, Va. ; The military forces of the United States are about to enter your counties as a part of the Union. They will go among you as friends, and with the earnest hope that they may not by your own acts be com- pelled to become your enemies. They will invade no right of person or property. On the contrary, your laws, your institutions, your usages, will be scrupu- lously respected. There need be no fear that the quietude of any firesides will be disturbed, unless the disturbance is caused by yourselves. Special directions have been given not to interfere with the condition of any person held to domestic servitude ; and, in order that there may be no ground for mis- take or pretext for misrepresentation, commanders of regiments or corps have been instructed not to permit such persons to come within their lines. The command of the expedition is intrusted to Brig.-Gen. Henry H. Lockwood, of Delaware a State identical in some of the distinctive features of its so- cial organization with your own. Portions of his force come from counties in Maryland bordering on one of yours. From him and from them you may bo assured of the sympathy of near neighbors, as well as friends, if you do not repel it. by hostile resistance or attack. This mission is to assert the authority of the United States, to reopen your intercourse with the loyal States, and especially with Maryland, which has just proclaimed her devotion to the Union by the most triumphant vote in her political annals to restore to commerce its accustomed guides, bj reestablishing the lights on your coast ; to afford you a free export for the produce of your labor, a free ingress for the necessaries and comforts of life which you require in exchange, and in a word, to put an end to the em- barrassments and restrictions brought upon you by a causeless and unjustifiable rebellion. If the calamities of intestine war which are deso- lating other districts of Virginia, and have already crimsoned her lands with fraternal blood, fall also upon you, it will not be the fault of the Government. It asks only that its authority may be recognized. It sends among you a force too strong to be success- fully opposed a force which cannot be resisted in any other spirit than that of wantonness and malig- nity. If there are any among you, who, rejecting ail overtures of friendship, thus provoke retaliation and draw down upon themselves consequences which the ' Government is most anxious to avert, to their account must be laid the blood which may be shed, and the desolation which may be brought upon peaceful homes. On all who are thus reckless of the obliga- tions of humanity and duty, and all who are found in arms, the severest punishment warranted by the laws of war will be visited. To those who remain in the quiet pursuit of their domestic occupations, the public authorities assure that they can give peace, freedom from annoyance, protection from foreign and internal enemies, a guar- antee of all constitutional and legal rights, and the blessings of a just and parental Government. JOHN A. DIX, Major-General Commanding. The importance of a stringent blockade of the harbor of Charleston was early apparent. This had been maintained during the temperate months of the year; but on the approach of winter the Government resorted to another method to stop the trade. The attempt was made to seal up the channels with sunken ships. The Secretary of the Navy thus states the plan : " One method of blockading the ports of the insurgent States, and interdicting communica- tion, as well as to prevent the egress of priva- teers which sought to depredate on our com- merce, has been that of sinking in the chancels vessels laden with stone. The first movement in this direction was on the North Carolina coast, where there are numerous inlets to Albe- marle and Pamlico Sounds, and other interior waters, which afforded facilities for eluding the blockade, and also to the privateers. For this purpose a class of small vessels were purchased in Baltimore, some of which have been placed in Ocracoke Inlet. "Another and larger description of vessels were bought in the eastern market, most of them such as were formerly employed in the whale fisheries. These were sent to obstruct the channels of Charleston, harbor and the Sa- vannnh Kiver; and this, if effectually done, will prove the most economical and satisfac- tory method of interdicting commerce at those points." Two fleets of vessels were obtained for the blockade of Charleston and Savannah. The first consisted of twenty-five vessels ; the sec- ond of twenty. The largest number of these vessels had been used in the whale fisheries and in the trade to India. They were ships and barks of a burden between two and five hun- dred tons, which had become too old to encoun- ter any longer the hazards of a long voyage at sea. They were purchased by the Government at about ten dollars per ton, principally in the seaports of New Bedford and New London. The vessels, although old, were substantial and generally double-deckers. They were stripped of their copper and other fittings not necessary for so Ih.ort a voyage, and loaded with picked stone as deeply as was safe. At light-water mark in each vessel one or more holes were bored through the sides, into which a lead pipe was carefully inserted, the ends of which were nailed down on each side of the vessel, a plug was driven in from the outside and another from within, and both secured by a rod passing through them, and fastened within by a nut and screw. Each fleet carried about six thousand tons of stone. The vessels were each manned 114 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. by about fourteen men. The orders given to the commander were as follows : "To Captain Sir: The now under your command, having been purchased by the Navy Department for service on the Southern coast of the United States, the following are your orders for your proposed voyage : " ifou will proceed from this port on , the instant, or with the first fair wind, and when clear of the land make a direct passage to the port of , and there deliver your ship to the com- manding officer of the blockading fleet off said port, taking his receipt for her return to me. After the delivery of your vessel, yourself and crew will be provided with passages to the port of New York, by the Navy Department, and on your arrival there you will call on , who will furnish you with funds to return to this port. " On the voyage down it would be well, as far as practicable, to keep in company of your consorts, to exhibit lights by night and sound horns or bells in case of fog near the coast. " You will also examine daily the pipe in the quar- ter of your ship under water, to see that it remains safe. "The only service required of you is the safe de- livery of your vessel ; and as she is old and heavily laden, you will use special care that she sustains no damage from unskilful seamanship or want of pru- dence and care. " On a close approach to your port of destination, begin to put between-decks cargo into lower hold, and, before anchoring permanently, have your second anchor and chain (if you have one) secured on deck. On leaving your vessel, unless otherwise ordered, you will bring away papers, chronometer, charts, compasses, spy-glass, and any other valuable port- able articles not required by the commander of the blockading fleet there, and return them safely to me. " In case of disaster, to preclude going on, you can call at Fortress Monroe, Hampton Roads, to repair damages, reporting to the flag-officer there. " Wishing you a safe and speedy passage, "I am yours, respectfully, ." % The effect of sunken vessels upon the chan- nels of a harbor, if uninfluenced by winds and currents, is to stop the navigation. These old hulks become points for the accumulation of alluvials which the rivers bear down, and of the sands which 'the tides carryback. Becoming thoroughly imbedded in the sand, they cause the accumulations to increase with time, form- ing unconquerable obstacles to reopening the channels. The strong westerly winds which prevail at Charleston tend to sweep out the channels of its harbor by the increased force of the ebb tide. Two or three hulks which were sunk by the State authorities before the bom- bardment of Fort Sumter were soon afterwards swept out in this manner. In some instances obstructions of this kind have caused the water to cut out new chanbels. On the 21st of De- cember seventeen of these vessels were sunk across the principal entrance to Charleston by orders from the Navy Department at Wash- ington. They were placed in three or four rows across the channel, not in uniform, but in a chequered order. The occupation of Beaufort by the Federal troops with an immense fleet of transports ex- cited great apprehensions at Charleston. An increased military force was gathered ; the de- fences increased and put in a complete state of readiness to resist an attack. On Dec. 20th an affair occurred at Dranes- ville, in Virginia, near Washington, which was so favorable to the Federal side that it was re- garded with much gratification. A brigade of Gen. McCall's division, under the command of Gen. E. 0. C. Ord,havingbeen ordered to advance in the direction of Dranesville, for the purpose of obtaining a quantity of forage known to be in the possession of secessionists, they marched from camp about six o'clock in the morning. Apprehending that they might be attacked, Gen. McCall ordered another brigade, under Gen. Reynolds, to follow at eight o'clock. Meantime Gen. Ord's brigade, having advanced nearly to Dranesville, were assailed by a Con- federate force in ambush. A epirited engage- ment ensued, which lasted nearly an hour, when the enemy's force fled in the direction of Fair- fax Court House, abandoning on the field a number of their killed and wounded, besides arms, clothing, and other articles. The force under Gen. Reynolds did not come up until the action was over. The Union force, after re- maining at Dranesville till near sundown, re- turned to their camp, which they reached be- tween nine and ten o ; clock at night, bringing with them fifty wagon loads of forage, and the prisoners and abandoned articles. The enemy's force was composed of the 1st and llth Kentucky regiments, and the 10th . Alabama, with a regiment of cavalry and a bat- tery of cannon, all under the command of Col. John H. Forney, acting Brigadier-General. They left on the field ninety dead bodies and ten of their wounded. Eight of their number, unhurt, were taken prisoners. On the Union side, about seven were killed and sixty-three wounded. The position which had thus far been taken by the Federal Government relative to the Con- federate States, was to regard them still as a part of the United States, whose inliabitants were in a condition of insurrection against the Government. Those carrying on active hostili- ties were to be subdued by military force.. When all vestiges of military power on the part of the insurgents were destroyed, it was expected that the good sense of the people of those States would convince them of the great blessings of the Union, and induce their hearty return to its support. From the outset the Government was confident of its ultimate success. This was founded upon the peculiar character of the in- surgent people, being that of masters rather than laborers, and upon their commercial ina- bility to sustain a long war. The policy of the Government, therefore,-was to blockade all the ports, and thereby shut out all foreign manufac- ' tures and all foreign aid from a people exclu- sively devoted to agriculture, and almost entire- ly dependent upon other States or nations for their market, and for all the comforts and lux- uries of life. The military conquest was ex- pected to be very easy and ranid, until the dis- MILITARY AND NAYAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. aster at Bull Run taught the Government that success would result only from the most exten- sive, careful, and thoroughly organized military preparations. On the other hand the people of the insur- rectionary States had, at first, looked upon seces- sion as hopeless, if it should be powerfully op- posed by the Federal Government and Northern people ; but within a short period they had be- come convinced that the North would not fight, and therefore flattered themselves that certain success was within their grasp. Their amaze- ment at the valor, bravery, and vigor of the Northern troops has been inexpressible, and with the loss of all hope of foreign assistance, they have seen their prospects of success fading away. The course of the Government relative to the slave property in the Confederate States was designed to be in strict conformity with its views of the Constitution and laws. But as the Southern States were in insurrection, there was no obligation to return fugitive slaves to them ; consequently all slaves who came within the army lines were treated as freemen. As to prisoners captured by either side there was no recourse but to exchange, according to the laws of war. This the Federal Government hesitated to do, for the reason that it might be construed into acknowledging belligerent rights on the part of the Confederates. The necessity of exchange became urgent, and the friends of prisoners were clamorous that something should be done for their relief. The Administration practically ignored the question, being impress- ed with the idea that it would derogate from the dignity of its position to accept any inter- change of courtesy. By exchanging prisoners, nothing is conceded or admitted except what is patent to the world that actual war exists. Previous to the battle of Bull Run the number of prisoners on either side was not large. By that disaster the Southerners captured about 1,400 northern troops. They released num- bers at different points on parole, and the matter was compromised in various ways. In September an exchange took place between Gen. Pillow and Col. Wallace, of the Federal army. On the 1st of November Gen. Fremont made a treaty with Gen. Price, of Missouri, among the provisions of which was one for the ex- change of prisoners. Certain parties named are authorized, whenever applied to for the purpose, to negotiate for the exchange of any and all persons- who may hereafter be taken prisoners of war and released on parole ; such exchanges to be made upon the plan heretofore approved and acted upon, to wit : " grade for grade, or two officers of lower grade, as an equivalent in rank for one of a higher grade, as shall be thought just and equitable." This was signed by both parties. Gen. Hunter, having succeeded Gen. Fremont on the 7th of Nov., repudiated this treaty. At the close of the year three commissioners were appointed by the Federal Government tc proceed to the Confederate States and examine the condition of the Union prisoners there. They were refused admission within the Con- federate territory, and thus the fate of prison- ers was left to the discretion of each command- er, who exchanged them at his will. But, while such were the terms on which exchanges were effected for those taken as prisoners on either side upon land, only an informal regulation had been established respecting the persons detained on a charge of piracy, because found waging war against Federal commerce on the high seas, and in retaliation for whose treatment the Con- federate authorities imprisoned in the common jail a corresponding number of United States officers. In his message to Congress on the 20th of July, Mr. Davis refers to a despatch sent to Washington, as before stated, and after stating the reasons upon which it was sent, thus pro- ceeds : " To this end I despatched an officer under a flag of truce to President Lincoln, and informed him of my resolute purpose to check all barbarities on prisoners of war -by such severity of retaliation on prisoners held by us as should secure the abandonment of the prac- tice. This communication was received and read by an officer in command of the United States forces, and a message was brought from him by the bearer of my communication that a reply would be returned by President Lincoln as soon as possible. I earnestly hope this prom- ised reply (which has not yet been received) will convey the assurance that prisoners of war will be treated in this unhappy contest with that regard for humanity which has made such conspicuous progress in modern warfare. As measures of precaution, however, and until this promised reply is received, I shall retain in close custody some officers captured from the enemy, whom it had been my pleasure pre- viously to set at large on parole, and whose fate must necessarily depend on that of prisoners held by the enemy." The foreign policy of the Government was conducted on the principle that the troubles of the country formed a domestic affair of its own, and the interference of foreign nations was neither desired nor would be allowed. The prompt manner in which the Confederate States were acknowledged as belligerents by France and England is a proof that not a doubt was entertained by the Governments of those na- tions of the ultimate independence of the new Confederacy. After the adjournment of the extra session of Congress in July, the plan of the Government was to make the most ample and perfect prep- arations to recover and repossess the strong- holds in the Confederate States. In its progress due regard was had to the will of Congress, and the requirements of the emergency. With a surprising unanimity among the people, its measures were steadily sustained. The army around Washington was reorgan- 116 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. ized, greatly increased in numbers, and brought np to the highest state of discipline. In its front the camps of the flower of the Southern States were spread, and the year closed with the two armies watching each other. The one was growing more formidable and better pre- pared for the approaching strife, while the other was growing weaker by the overstrained effort to maintain a position which it finally yielded without a single blow. CHAPTEE XII. Views of the Combatants Condition of the Federal Navy Its Increase Iron -Clads "Western Fleet Numbers and posi- tion of the hostile Armies Campaign in Eastern Kentucky Battle of Mill Springs Death of Zollicoffer Campaign in Western Kentucky and Tennessee Federal Troops engaged Capture of Fort Henry Surrender of Fort Donelson Advance of Gen. Buell Surrender of Nashville. WHEN the new year began, the anticipations of the two antagonists were materially changed. The South, rendered exultant and hopeful by the successes at Bull Run and Leesburg or Ball's Bluff, believed that foreign interference was certain, and that the war would be short. Under these influences a serious state of apathy was beginning to prevail. The enlistment of troops was for the short period of twelve months, and the naval preparations for defence were on a limited scale. Meanwhile the North had begun to realize the gigantic nature of the contest in which it was engaged, and to put forth corresponding efforts of preparation. Besides the organization of vast armies, naval preparations were com- menced on an immense scale, and embracing every variety of improvement. The Federal Gov- ernment also, in order to strengthen itself, had resorted to the imprisonment of all persons who by words or actions manifested 'a strong sym- pathy for the Southern cause. At the same time many newspapers whose general spirit was hostile to the Government, were suppressed, and their circulation forbidden. The Secretary of the Navy, in Ms report of July 4th, 1861, presented the following state- ment of the vessels at that tune in service: " Of the 69 vessels, carrying 1,346 guns, mentioned as available for service on the 4th of March last, the sloop Levant has been given up as lost in the Pacific ; the steamer Fulton was seized at Pensacola ; and one frigate, two sloops, and one brig were burnt at Norfolk. These vessels carried 172 guns. The other vessels destroyed at Norfolk were considered worthless, and are not included in the list of available vessels. " These losses left at the disposal of the department 62 vessels, carrying 1,174 guns, all of which are now, or soon will be, in commis- sion, with the exception of the Gum. Vermont, sliip-of-line . . 84 ISrandy wine, frigate .'.'.'.'.'.'. ' ' 50 Decatur, sloop, at San Francisco.'.'.'.'.'.' '.!!'. " 16 John Hancock, steam tender at San Francisco.. ..'.'....... 8 " There have been recently added to the navy, by purchase, 12 steamers, carrying from 2 to 9 guns each, and 3 sailing vessels. There have been chartered 9 steamer^ carrying from 2 to 9 guns each. By these additions, the naval force in commission has been increased to 82 vessels, carrying upwards of 1,100 guns, and with a complement of about 13,000 men, exclusive ol officers and marines. There are also several steamboats and other small craft which are temporarily in the' service of the department. " Purchases of sailing ships have been made for transporting coals to the steamers that are performing duty as sentinels before the princi- pal harbors. * * * " The squadron on the Atlantic coast, under the command of Flag-officer S. H. Stringham, consists of 22 vessels, 296 guns, and 3,300 men. " The squadron in the Gulf, under the com- mand of Flag-officer William Mervine, consists of 21 vessels, 282 guns, and 3,500 men. " Additions have been made to each of the squadrons, of two or three small vessels that have been captured and taken into the service. The steamers Pawnee and Pocahontas, and the flotilla under the fate Commander Ward, with several steamboats in charge of naval officers, have been employed on the Potomac River, to prevent communication with that portion of Virginia which is in insurrection. Great service has been rendered by this armed force, which has been vigilant in intercepting supplies, and in protecting transports and supply vessels in their passage up and down the Potomac. " The squadron in the Pacific, under the com- mand of Flag-officer John B. Montgomery, con- sists of six vessels, 82 guns, and 1,000 men. " The West India squadron is under the com- mand of Flag-officer G. J. Pendergrast,who has been temporarily on duty, with his flag-ship, the Cumberland, at Norfolk and Hampton Roads, since the 23d of March. He will, at on early day, transfer his flag to the steam-frigate Roanoke, and proceed southward, having in charge our interests on the Mexican and central American coasts, and in the West India Islands. " The East India, Mediterranean, Brazil, and African squadrons, excepting one vessel of each of the two latter, have been recalled. " The return of these vessels will add to the force for service in the Gulf and on the Atlantic coast, about 200 guns and 2,500 men." MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF T-HE REBELLION. 117 He also stated in his report that 259 officers of the navy had resigned their commissions, or been dismissed from the service, since the 4th of March ; for which reason many of the ves- sels were necessarily sent to sea without a full complement of officers. Many, however, who had retired to civil pursuits, had promptly come forward in this time of their country's need, and voluntarily tendered their services, while many masters and masters' mates were also appointed from the commercial marine. So promptly did seamen present themselves at the naval rendezvous of all the principal seaports, tinder the authorized increase and abhreviated term of enlistment, that only one or two ships experienced any detention for want of a crew, and none beyond two or three days. Never, as the Secretary states, has the naval force had so great and rapid an increase, and never have our seamen come forward with more alacrity and zeal to serve the country. In the need of a substantial class of vessels suitable for performing continuous duty off the coast in all weathers, the department contracted for the building of 23 steam gunboats, each of about 500 tons burden, and made preliminary arrangements for several larger and fleeter ves- sels, in addition to taking measures for carry- ing out the order of Congress of the preceding session for the construction of seven sloops of war, with the addition of one more. At each of the Northern navy yards, Portsmouth, Boston, New York, and Philadelphia, two of this last class were directed to be built. -The following table comprises a summary of the vessels pur- chased for naval service during the year 1861 : CLASS OF VESSELS. No. Number of guns to each. Total of gum. Tonnage of each. Total tonnage. Coat of each. Total cost. 36 1 to 10 160 123 to 1,800 26680 $12,000 to $200,000 $2,418,103 Screw steamers 42 1 to 9 170 65 to 2,100 19,985 5,000 to 172,500 2,187,587 1 5 418 27,500 18 1 to 8 62 334 to. 1,875 9998 7 000 to 40 000 313,503 Barks IT 2 to 6 78 265 to 888 8,136 11,500 to 32,000 843,400 Barkantine 1 296 16,000 Schooners 25 1 to 4 60 63 to 849 6,458 6,000 to 18,000 241,790 Brigs 2 2 4 196 to 264 460 9,000 to 10,000 19,000 Of side-wheel steamers nine were first-class steamships, all of them costing from $85,000 to $200,000 each, except one, the Alabama, which vras bought for $23,000.' Among the steamers were eighteen ferry-boats and tug-boats, the former purchased from the Brooklyn and New Jersey companies. The armed vessels were almost exclusively ordered, on entering into the service, to pro- ceed to the Southern ports, for the purpose of enforcing their blockade, and the result of their operations is shown in the following summary of vessels, captured and destroyed from April 23 to November 15. These are 7 ships, 12 barks, 9 brigs, 115 schooners, 8 sloops, and 7 miscellaneous, the last including the steamer Salvor, loaded with arms, from Havana, and bound to Tampa Bay. Most of these vessels contained valuable cargoes, and three of them were privateers. A few were recaptured prizes, and were restored to their owners. The year 1861 will always be famous in naval history for the material change then first fairly established in the construction of vessels of war, by rendering them as nearly impenetrable as possible to the heaviest shot, by means of a coating of iron plates. The superiority of a few guns of the heaviest calibre to the large batteries of the older ships was then first gen- erally appreciated, and the whole system of ship -building in the navies of France and Eng- land, as also of some of the minor naval powers of Europe, underwent a more complete change than had followed the introduction of steam. The building of wooden vessels was entirely abandoned, except in some special cases where they were to be covered with plates of iron, and the day of old wooden frigates and line- of-battle ships was looked upon as having passed. The subject came before Congress in 1861, and on the 3d of August an act was approved, directing the Secretary of the Navy " to appoint a board of three skilful naval officers to inves- tigate the plans and specifications that may be submitted for the construction and completing iron-clad steam-ships or steam-batteries, and on their report, should it be favorable, the Secretary of the Navy will cause one or more armored, or iron or steel-clad steam-ships or floating steam-batteries to be built ; and there is hereby appropriated, out of any money in the treasury not otherwise appropriated, the sum of $1,500,000." Commodores Joseph Smith and H. Paulding, with Capt. 0. H. Davis, were appointed this board, and their report was pre- sented of the date of Sept. 15. While consider- ing iron-clad ships as without doubt formidable adjuncts to coast and harbor fortifications, the board questioned their advantages and ultimate adoption as cruising vessels, chiefly on account of the enormous weight added to the vessel by the armor, which involved greater power to propel her, and at the same time largely increased the cost of construction. To meet the immediate demand for vessels as far as practicable invul- nerable to shot, and adapted by their light draught of water to penetrate our shoal harbors, rivers, and bayous, the board recommended " that contracts be made with responsible parties for the construction of one or more iron-clad vessels or batteries, of as light a draught of water as practicable consistent with their weight of armor." They also advised the construction in our own dock-yards, of one or more of these vessels upon a largo apd more perfect scale 118 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. MILITARY AND NAVAL DISTORT OF THE REBELLION. 119 when Congress shall see fit to authorize it. The report concludes with a synopsis of the prop- ositions and specifications submitted, amount- ing to 17 in number, the terms of construction for the different vessels ranging from $32,000 to $1,500,000. Three only of these were selected as worthy of recommendation, the others being put aside, either owing to too great cost or for other reasons. The three proposals recom- mended were those of J. Ericsson, New York; Merrick & Sons, Philadelphia ; and 0. S. Bush- nell & Co., New Haven, Conn. Of these the remarks of the board are as follows : "J. Ericsson, New York. This plan of a floating battery is novel, but seems to be based upon a plan which will render the battery shot and shell-proof. It is to be apprehended that her properties for sea are not such as a sea- going vessel should possess. But she may be moved from'one place to another on the coast in smooth water. We recommend that an experiment be made with one battery of this description on the terms proposed, 'with a guar- antee and forfeiture in case of failure in any of the properties and points of the vessel as pro- posed. Price, $275,000; length of vessel, 174 feet ; breadth of beam, 41 feet ; depth of hold, 11 J feet; time, 100 days; draught of water, 10 feet; displacement, 1,245 tons; speed per hour, 9 statute miles, " Merrick & Sons, Philadelphia. Vessel of wood and iron combin^L Tliis proposition we consider the most practicable one for heavy armor. We recommend that a contract be made with that party, under a guarantee, with forfeiture in case of failure to comply with the specifications ; and that the contract require the plates to be 15 feet long and 36 inches wide, with a reservation of some modifications, which may occur as the work progresses, not to affect the cost. Price, $780,000 ; length of vessel, 220 feet; breadth of beam, 60 feet ; depth of hold, 23 feet ; time, 9 months; draught of water, 13 feet; dis- placement, 3,296 tons ; speed per hour, 9J knots. " S. 0. Bushnell & Co., New Haven, Conn., propose a vessel to be iron-clad, on the rail and plate principle, and to obtain high speed. The objection to this vessel is the fear that she will not float her armor and load sufficiently high, and have stability enough for a sea vessel. With a guarantee that she shall do these, we recommend on that basis a contract. Price, $225,250; length of vessel, 180 feet; breadth of beam feet; depth of hold, 12f feet; time, 4 months; draught of water, 10 feet; displace- ment, tons; speed per hour, 12 knots." The recommendation was adopted by Con- gress, and the 3 vessels ordered to be built. The contract made with Capt. Ericsson stipu- lated for the completion of his battery within 100 days from the signing of the contract, which was October 5, 1861 ; and the extraordi- nary provision was introduced, that the test of the battery, upon which its acceptance by the U. S. Government depended, should be its with- standing th6 fire of the enemy's batteries at the shortest ranges, the United States agreeing to fit out the vessel with men, guns, &c. The vessel was not completed, and delivered to the U. S. Government for trial until March 5, 1862. Soon after taking command of the Western Department, Maj.-Gen. Fremont became con- vinced of the necessity of preparing a fleet of gunboats and mortar-boats, for the purpose of commanding the Mississippi and other naviga- ble waters of the West, and decided upon the plans and ordered the construction of the num- ber of each he deemed necessary. Their com- pletion, and the furnishing of them with their armament and crew, and the collection of the requisite land force to accompany them, was not completed till February, .1862. The fleet consisted of twelve gunboats, carry- ing an armament in all of 126 guns, viz. : Benton 16 guns. Essex 9 Mound City 13 Cincinnati 13 Louisville 18 Carondelet 13 St. Louis 13 Cairo 18 Pittsburgh 13 Lexington 9 Couedtoga .. . 9 Tyler 9 None of these guns were less than 32-pound- ers, some were 42-pounders, some 64-pounders, and one (on the Essex) threw a shell weighing 128 Ibs. In addition to these, each boat car- ried a Dahlgren rifled 12-pounder boat howitzer on the upper deck. Several of the larger guns on each boat were rifled. Naval officers re- garded the 10-inch Dahlgren shell guns as their most efficient weapons. The Benton carried two of these guns in her forward battery ; the others carried one each. Seven of the gunboats were iron-clad, and able to resist all except the heaviest solid shot. These boats cost on an average $89,000 each. The other five were of wood, but strongly and substantially built ; all were fast sailers. Besides these, thirty-eight mortar-boats were ordered, each about sixty feet long and twenty- five feet wide, surrounded on all sides by iron- plate bulwarks, six or seven feet high. The mortar itself weighed 17,200 Ibs., had a bore easily admitting a 13-inch shell, and from the edge of the bore to the outer rim was seventeen inches. The mortar bed weighed 4,500 Ibs. The mortar-boats were thoroughly tested before being used in actual service, and were found to produce but slight recoil, and the con- cussion caused by the iron bulwarks was reme- died. With a charge of 11 Ibs. of powder the mortars threw a shell, weighing 215 Ibs. a dis- tance of 2| miles ; and with a charge of 15 to 23 Ibs. the same shell was thrown from 3 to 3 miles. There was also a sufficient number of steam- boats and tugs provided for towing and trans- port service. The fleet was placed under the command of Flag-officer Andrew H. Foote, an experienced and able commander in the navy ; and each boat was in charge of a lieutenant commanding, who had already seen service. 120 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION". At the commencement of the year 1862, the position of the Federal and of the Confederate forces were as follows : At Fortress Monroe and Newport News, under the command of Gen. Wool, there were estimated to he 15,000 men in a good state of organization and discipline. Thence proceeding up the Po- tomac, Gen. Hooker's division, including Gen. Sickles's brigade, was south of Washington, and partly on the Maryland side of the Potomac. They numhered about 10,000 men. South- west of Washington, and in the neighborhood of that city, was the mass of Gen. Me Clellan's army, consisting of a large portion of the men who had volunteered from the middle and east- ern States, for the war. They were organized into eight divisions, and becoming disciplined for future operations. The divisions of Gens. Keyes and Casey were in and around Washing- ton, that of Gen. Stone was at and near Pooles- ville, and that of Gen. Banks near Darnestown, with detachments on the Potomac to Williams- port. The entire force thus organized, was not far from 160,000 men, which, in connection with other troops on the line of railroad to Baltimore, at that city, and in the vicinity, was something less than 200,000 men. This force before Washington was subsequently de- signated as the Army of the Potomac. It was organized into divisions, each commanded by a major-general, or by a brigadier-general acting as a major-general ; and each division consist- ed of three brigades, each brigade of four, a few of five, regiments of infantry, making twelve infantry regiments in a division, one regiment of cavalry, and three and sometimes four batteries of artillery, or about twenty pieces. To each division generally one regi- ment of cavalry was assigned, and one or two of them had four instead of three batteries. Further up the Potomac, was Gen. Kelly's force, of which Gen. Lander soon took com- mand, looking up the valley of the Shenandoah, toward Winchester. Gen. Rosecrans was in western Virginia, with a force somewhat less than 20,000 men. At Louisville, in Kentucky, Gen. Buell had collected and combined the scattered Federal forces, and was now organizing and preparing for future operations, an army of more than 100,000 men. At St. Louis and Cairo, Gen. Halleck was performing a similar service, and at the same time holding in check the Confed- erate forces in Missouri, and preparing to drive them entirely over its southern border. The force he was thus organizing, was nearly equal to that under Gen. Buell in Kentucky. On the western frontier preparations were also making for an expedition, which was de- signed to be more than 20,000 strong, for the purpose of penetrating from Kansas to the Gulf of Mexico. A naval force was also collected at Cairo and St. Louis, to cooperate, by gun- boats, with the military force, at important points on the western rivers. The entire Fed- eral force, including the troops under Gen. Sherman in South Carolina, and those under Gen. Burnside on their way to North Caro- lina, and the regiments designed for the expe- dition under Gen. Butler, made not more than 450,000 to 475,000 in the field. The position and force of the Confederate army at the commencement of the year, were nearly as follows : At Norfolk and Yorktown there was a considerable force, probably over 30,000 men. The larger portion of this force was at Yorktown. A small force also manned batteries on the James and York rivers. The army before Washington was fortified on a very extended line. Its right wing rested upon the Potomac, beyond Fredericksburg, and at Staf- ford Court House, Dumfries, &c., and thus formed a support to the batteries which block- aded the Potomac river, and endangered the navigation between Washington and the lower Potomac into Chesapeake Bay. TEe main body was at Centre ville and Manassas. The former place was strongly fortified, and held not loss than 75,000 troops. The left wing occupied Aldio and Leesburg, and considerable forces were stationed at Winchester and Martinsburg. This entire force has been estimated to have reached 175,000 men, under Gen. Joseph John- ston. A small force was in western Virginia. In Kentucky, the Confederate forces were stationed at Prestonburg, Hazel Green, Bowl- ing Green, Columbus, Hickman, Donelson and Fort Henry, and amounted to 30,000 men. The points occupied by the Confederate forces in Tennessee, were Cumberland Gap, Nashville, Waverly, Humboldt, Chattanooga, Jonesboro, Memphis, and forts' Osceola, Wright, Randolph, Rector and Harris. These troops amounted to 20,000 men. There were also Confederate troops stationed at Vicksburg, Natchez, New Orleans. Mobile, Savannah, Charleston, and at various points in Missouri. The total force under arms, was not far from 350,000 men. The Confederate forces at this time occupied half of Missouri, nearly half of Kentucky, in- cluding the strong positions of Columbus and Bowling Green, western Virginia, nearly as far north, as the Kanawha river, the whole of eastern Virginia, except a few miles around Washington and Fortress Monroe and Newport News, the whole of North Carolina, except Hatteras Inlet, the whole of Florida except Key West, and Santa Rosa Island, and all the rest of the Southern States. , The results of the previousyear when com- pared with the purposes entertained by the cit- izens of the North, appear most insignificant. But this is not a true view of the case._ If was too soon to expect results, and nothing was < done which had any influence upon the termi- nation of the war. These gigantic combatants . were yet unprepared for the conflict. Armies J had been collected and hastily equipped, and the work of organization and discipline to change raw militia into men of war was pro- gressing on both sides. So unused, however, MILITARY AND NAVAL HIS.TOKY Or TUB REBELLION. 121 were the people to such events, that a speedy close of the contest had been anticipated by them. War, in their minds, was to be begun, carried on, and closed up with the despatch of ordinary enterprises. It was not only necessary to organize and dis- cipline armies, but to provide food, munitions, and transportation, and to organize artillery reserves, the engineer corps, the pontoon trains, the telegraphs, and the hospitals ; but also to manufacture or import from other countries cannon, carriage harness, cavalry equipments, i small arms, artillery, camp equipage, bridge trains, &c. The time required to secure these objects, under the most favorable circumstances, was even longer than had been assigned for the duration of hostilities by the people of both the Northern and Southern States. The Federal Government proposed to block- ade the coast to cut off the Confederate States from all communication with other na- tions. The recovery of the Mississippi valley, by which the western States of the Confed- eracy would be separated, and the outlet of the Northwest to the ocean recovered, was also a part of the purpose of the Government. The recovery of the Border Slave States by actual military force, and their protection against invasion by the Confederate Govern- ment, which claimed them as a part of its Union, was the occasion of the most active and exten- sive military operations. It was anticipated that the signal success which would attend the exe- cution of these purposes, would so emphatically convince the Southern people of the irresistible power of the North as to satisfy them that the attainment of their independence was hopeless. At the same time it was believed their efforts of resistance would so exhaust their limited re- sources as to make a return to the Union on their part a necessity. Such appear to have been the purposes of the Federal Government, and such were the views of the people. On the opposite side, the purposes of the Confed- erate Government were no less determined, and the views of the people no less sanguine and exalted. A defence was to be made to the last extremity, and if this was successful, an inva- sion of the enemy was to follow, when the smoking ruins of Philadelphia, New York, and Cincinnati would wring humiliating conditions from the North. The years which passed have thus witnessed most stupendous military opera- tions conducted on a theatre which was almost the size of a continent, with a profusion of ex- penditure and a waste of resources sufficient to engulf most nations. The actors in these terri- fic sceues now stand forth to receive the judg- ment of mankind not only upon their skill, abili- ty, and sincerity, but upon those higher and no- bler qualities which are the jewels of humanity. The military operations in the interior of the country have been conducted chiefly with a reference to the lines of the railroads and the water courses. The facilities for the transpor- tation of supplies and for the concentration of men furnished by these railroads and the rivers, in a country so covered with woods, and so poorly supplied with common roads, has result- ed in making some of them the base of all im- portant movements. At the beginning of the year preparations were vigorously pushed forward both at the West and with the Army of the Potomac. The forces of each side on the line between the Fed- eral and Confederate States maintained their respective positions during the month of Janu- ary, excepting in eastern Kentucky. There Col. Humphrey Marshall had a few months previous intrenched the Confederate forces imder his command, consisting of a few regi- ments of infantry, one battery of artillery, and five or six companies of cavalry at a town called Paintville. It was expected in the Confederate States that he would be able to sweep the whole of eastern Kentucky, take possession of Frank- fort, the seat of the State Government, and set up the authority of the Provisional Governor Johnson. Meanwhile Col. John A. Garfield, commanding a brigade of Union forces, having the 42d Ohio and 14th Kentucky infantry and a squadron of Ohio cavalry, advanced to encounter the Confederate force. Embarrassed by the dif- ficulty of moving supplies at that low stage of the Big Sandy river, -it was the Yth of January when his advance, consisting of five companies of the 42d Ohio, under Lieut.-Col. Sheldon, reached Paintville. The Confederate force had then evacuated its intrenchments two and a half miles south of the town, but a part of it was placed in ambush at Jennie Creek, two miles west. This body was driven out imme- diately by Col. Bolles, of the 1st Virginia cav- alry, who had come up. At the same time Col. Garfield, with eight companies of the 42d Ohio and two companies of the 14th Kentucky, moved upon the main position of the enemy, who were found to have hastily retrea'ted. On the next day the 40th Ohio, Col. Cranox, and six companies of the 1st Kentucky cavalry joined Col. Garfield ; a part of the 22d Ken- tucky, under Lieut.-Col. Munroe, had also reach- ed him. With a portion of this force, the pur- suit of the enemy was immediately commenced up the road along the Big Sandy river. The following despatches from Col. Garfield describe his movements : PAINTSVILLE, January 8. To Capt. J. B. Fry, Assistant Adjutant- General: I entered this place yesterday with the 42d Ohio, the 4th Kentucky, and 300 of the 2a Virginia cavalry. On hearing of my approach, the main rebel force left their strongly intrenched camp and fled. I sent my cavalry to the mouth of Jennie Creek, where they attacked and drove the rebel cavalry, which had been left as a vanguard, a distance of five miles, killing three and wounding a considerable number. _ Marshall's whole army is now flying in utter confu- sion. He had abandoned and burned a large amount of his stores. We have taken fifteen prisoners. Our loss is two killed and one wounded. I start in pursuit to-morrow morning. (Signed) J. A. GARFIELD, Col. commanding Brigade. 122 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. . SECOND DESPATCH. To Capt. J. B. Fry, Assistant Adjutant- General: I left Paintsville on Thursday noon with 1,100 men, ' and drove in the enemy's pickets two miles below Prestonburg. The men slept on their arms. At 4 o'clock yesterday morning we moved toward the main body of the enemy at the forks of Middle Creek, under command of Marshall. Skirmishing with his outposts began at 8 o'clock, ahd at 1 p. M. we engaged his force of 2,500 men and 3 cannon, posted on tne hill fought them until dark, having been reenforced by 700 men from Paintsville, and drove the enemy from all their positions. He carried off the majority of his dead and all of his wounded. This morning we found twenty-seven of his dead on the field. His killed cannot be less than sixty. We have twenty-five prisoners, ten horses, and a quan- tity of stores. The enemy burned most of his storac, and fled precipitately. To-day I have crossed the river, and am now occupying Prestonburg. Our loss is two killed and twenty-five wounded. (Signed) J. A. GARFIELD, Col. commanding Brigade. This was a rapid and spirited movement on the part of Col. Garfield, and it resulted in forcing Col. Humphrey Marshall with his troops to retire from eastern Kentucky. On the 16th of January Col. Garfield issued the following address to the inhabitants : HEADQUARTERS EIGHTEENTH BRIGADE, ) PAINTSVILLE (Kv.), January 16, 1862. f Citisens of the Sandy Valley: I have come among you to restore the honor of the Union and to bring back the Old Banner, which you all once loved, but which, by the machinations of evil men and by mutual misunderstanding, has been dis- honored among you. To those who are in arms against the Federal Government I offer only the alternative of battle or unconditional surrender. But to those who have taken no part in this war, wht> are in no way aiding or abetting the enemies of the Union even to those who hold sentiments averse to the Union, but yet give no aid and comfort to its enemies I offer the full protection of the Government, both in their per- sons and property. Let those who have been seduced away from the love of their country to follow after and aid the de- stroyers of our peace lay down their arms, return to their homes, bear true allegiance to the Federal Gov- ernment, and they shall also enjoy like protection. The army of the Union wages no war of plunder, but comes to bring back the prosperity of peace. Let all peace-loving citizens who have fled from their homes return and resume again the pursuits of peace and in- dustry. If citizens nave suffered from any outrages by the soldiers under my command, I invite them to make known their complaints to me, and their wrongs shall be redressed and the offenders punished. I ex- Eect the friends of the Union in this valley to banish om among them all private feuds, and let a liberal- minded love of country direct their conduct toward those who have been so sadly estranged and misguided, hoping that these days of turbulence may soon be ended and the days of the Republic soon return. J. A. GARFIELD, Col. commanding Brigade. But the most important action of the month was fought at a place called Webb's Cross Roads on the 19th. It is known as the battle of Mill Springs, although this place is about five miles istant from the spot where the battle was fought. For three months previous the Fed- eral General Schoepff had been stationed at bornerset, a small town in south-eastern Ken- tucky, with a force of about 8,000 men. The object was to prevent the advance of the Con- federate force any further north. At the same time the Confederate General Zollicofter, with nearly the same force, was intrenched directly south on both banks of the Cumberland river, for the purpose of defending the approach to the Cumberland Gap and the road into east Tennessee against any Federal force. About two weeks previous to the action, Gen. Zolli- coffer was reenforced by the division under Gen. Crittenden, which had been previously stationed at Knoxville, Tennessee. Gen. Crit- tenden took command, and issued the following proclamation : DIVISION HEADQUABTEBS, MILL SPRINGS, KT., ) January 6, 1862. j To the People of Kentucky : When the present war between the Confederate States and the United States commenced, the State of Kentucky determined to remain neutral. She regard- ed this as her highest interest,-and, balancing between hope for the restoration of the Union and love for her Southern sisters, she declared and attempted to main- tain a firm neutrality. The conduct of the United States Government toward her has been marked with duplicity, falsehood, and wrong. From the very beginning, the President of the United States, in his Messages, spoke of the chosen attitude of Kentucky with open denunciation, and on the one hand treated it with contempt and derision, while on the other hand he privately prom- ised the peoplu of Kentucky that it should be respect- ed. In violation of this pledge, but in keeping with his first and true intention, he introduced into the State arms which were placed exclusively in the hands of persons known or believed to be in favor of coer- cion, thus designing to control the people of Kentucky, and to threaten the Confederate States. Then the Gov- ernment of the Confederate States, in self defence, ad- vanced its arms in'to your midst, and offer you their assistance to protect you from the calamity of "Northern military occupation. By the administration ol your State Government, Kentucky was being held to the United States, and bound at the feet of Northern tyranny. That Gov- ernment did not rest upon the consent of your people. And now, having thrown it off, a new Government has been established and Kentucky admitted into the Southern Confederacy. Can Kentuckians doubt which Government to sustain ? To the South you are allied by interest, by trade, by geography, by similarity of institutions, by the ties of olood, and by kindred courage. The markets of the North do not invite your products your State is, to the centre of its trade, society, and laws, but a distant province, de- spised for its customs and institutions your heroic lin- eage forbids association in arms with ttieir warriors of Manassas, of Leesburg, and of Belmont ; and your for- mer devotion to the Union must intensify your hatred toward that section which has, in its Abolition crusade, broken to pieces the Constitution, and which is now vainly endeavoring to destroy the liberty of the South- ern States ! At first you may have been deceived as to the pur- poses of the North. They talked of restoring the Union. Do you not see that it is hopelessly lost in the storm of war, and that, while the rotten Government of the North is shaking over its ruins, the South has erected out of them a new, powerful, and free constitu- tional republic ! And now, indeed, the mask is thrown off, and you find the North, through its President, and Secretary of War, and public journals, and party lead- ers, giving up the claim of Ucion, and'proclaiming the extinction of slavery and the subjugation of the South. Can you join in this enterprise? The South would never in any event consent to a reconstruction. She is contending with unconquerable spirit, with great MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 123 military power, with unbroken success, for constitu- tional freedom, and for her own national government. Where is your spirit of other days, that you do not rush to her victorious standard ? Shall me sons of Tennessee, Virginia, Mississippi, and other Southern States, with whom you have gathered the laurels on other battle fields, win them all in this war of inde- pendence, while you are inactive and lost in slothful indolence ? May the proud genius of my native Ken- tucky forbid it. In these mountains, where freedom and patriotism stir the human heart, can you sleep with the clarion of a glorious war ringing in your ears ? True, you have refused to bear the arms and wear the livery of Northern despotism. Their base hirelings have been among you, but have not seduced you into their ranks. Will you stay at home and let noble bands of soldiers, armed in your cause as in their own, pass on to battle fields, on your own soil, consecrated by no deed of your valor ? Having assumed command of the forces of the Con- federate States on Cumberland river, in south-eastern Kentucky, I make this appeal to you. You are already assured that we come among you as friends and brothers, to protect you in your personal liberties and property, and only to make war against the invaders of your home and our common enemies. I invoke you to receive us as brothers, and to come to our camp and share with us the dangers and the honor of this strug- gle. Come to these headquarters, as individuals or in companies, and you will be at once accepted and mus- tered in with pay and arms from the 'Government of the Confederate States. At first many Kentuckians entered the army of the South for the great cause it supports ; now this has become the cause of Kentucky, and it is your duty to espouse it. Duty and honor unite in this call upon you. Will you join in the mov- ing columns of the South, or is the spirit of Kentucky dead ? GEO. B. CRITTENDEN, Major-General. Previous to the junction of the force of Gen. Crittenden with that of Gen. Zollicoffer, Gen. Buell, in command of the Federal depart- ment, with his headquarters at Louisville, had detached from his main body a division under Gen. Geo. H. Thomas to attack the rear of Gen. Zollicoffer, whose position was a strong one. It was about fifteen miles south-west of Somerset, forty miles south-east of Columbia, and six miles below the head of steamboat navi- gation. It was considered to be one of the three Confederate strongholds in Kentucky the first being Columbus, in the extreme "West; the second, Bowling Green in central Kentucky ; and the third, this one in the south- east, commanding the coal mines and many of the salts wells south of the Cumberland, and suitable to check any Federal advance into east Tennessee. The hills on the immediate bank of the river are between three and four hundred feet in height and their summits were fortified. The actual situation of the Con- federate force has been variously represented. It was nearly destitute of supplies, and upon hearing of the approach of the Federal force, the choice was presented to Gen. Crittenden, either to retreat without striking a blow, or to remain in his position and be stormed out, or to surrender upon .the approach of starvation, or to make an advance. The latter measure was chosen, and for this reason the Confederate general was found without his intrenchments and making an attack upon the approaching force. It is probable, however, that the Fed- eral force was supposed to be much smaller than it in truth was, and hence the Confederate general was tempted to advance and make an attack. That day (Sunday) he was defeated, and retired to his intrenchments. During the night he abandoned his camp, and by the aid of a small steamboat crossed the Cumberland with his entire force. The Federal forces most actively engaged were : the 9th Ohio, Col. McCook ; 2d Minnesota, Col. Yan Cleve ; 4th Kentucky, Col. Fry ; 10th Indiana, Col. Mun- son ; with the batteries of Capts. Stanhart and Wetmore. These were supported by the 14th Ohio, Col. Steadman; and the 10th Kentucky, Col. Haskin. The force of Gen. Schcepff came up and joined in the pursuit. . The Confederate force consisted of the 15th Mississippi, Col. Walthal ; 19th Tennessee, Col. Cummings ; 20th Tennessee, Capt. Battle ; 25th Tennessee, Capt. Stouton ; 17th Tennessee, Col. Newman ; 28th Tennessee, Col. Murray; 29th Tennes- see, Col. Powell ; 16th Alabama, Col. Wood, with two batteries. The Federal loss was 38 killed and 194 wounded ; the Confederate loss was 190 killed (among whom was Gen. Zolli- coffer), 60 wounded, and 89 prisoners. The forces of Gen. Thomas and Gen. Crittenden were about equal. The force of Gen. Schoapff, however, was equal to a reserve for Gen. Tho- mas. The artillery of Gen. Thomas was of longer range than the Confederate guns. The following order of thanks was issued by President Lincoln in consequence of this vic- tory: WAR DEPARTMENT, January 22, 1862. The President, commander-in-chief of the army and navy, has received information of a brilliant victory achieved by the United States forces over a large body of armed traitors and rebels at Mill Springs, in the State of Kentucky. He returns thanks to the gallant officers and soldiers who won that victory ; and when the official reports shall be received, the military skill and personal valor displayed in battle will be acknowledged and reward- ed in a fitting manner. The courage that encountered and vanquished the greatly superior numbers of the rebel force, pursued and attacked them in their intrencbments, and paused not until the enemy was completely routed, merits and receives commendation. The purpose of this war is to attack, pursue, and destroy a rebellious enemy, and to deliver the country from danger menaced by traitors. Alacrity, daring, courageous, spirit, and patriotic zeal, on all occasions and under every circumstance, are expected from the army of the United States. In the prompt and spirited movements and daring battle of Mill Springs, the nation will realize its hopes, and the people of the United States will rejoice to honor every soldier and officer who proves his courage by charging with the bayonet and storming intrench- ments, or in the blaze of the enemy's fire. By order of the President EDWIN M. ST ANTON, Secretary of War. This victory opened the path into east Ten- nessee, but no advantage was taken of it by tho Federal Government. It also produced an exhilaration in the North far above its im- portance. 124 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. Some important reconnoissances were made in western Kentucky at this time, extending even to the Tennessee line. The country around Fort Columbus was fully explored, the length and condition of the roads ascertained, the number of bridges and their strength, the depth of the streams without bridges, and the sentiments of the inhabitants. Fort Henry was twice approached by the gunboat Lexing- ton, and its strength estimated. These recon- noissances were made by forces from the Depart- ment of Missouri, then under the command of Maj.-Gen. Halleck. Early in January troops began to concentrate at Cairo, Paducah, and Fort Jefferson from different quarters. To such an extent had this progressed that, in the public mind, it was supposed that a great movement was on foot. The plan of the campaign in the West now began to be manifest. At the time when Gen. Buell was ordered to the command of the department of the Ohio, the views of the Government were favorable to an expedition to the Cumberland Gap and into east Tennes- see, for the purpose of seizing the Virginia and east Tennessee line of railroad and affording aid to the loyal citizens. The Confederate line of defence had now become so fully devel- oped, with its strong positions of Bowling Green and Columbus, that the propriety of an expedition by the forces in Kentucky into east Tennessee became a question for military in- vestigation. The mountainous character of the country through which the Gap had to be reached, the roughness of the roads, rendering the conveyance of artillery extremely difficult and slow, and subjecting an army at every interval to formidable resistance, were dis- couraging obstacles to an advance in that di- rection. On the other hand, the movement of troops from Cairo up the Cumberland river by trans- ports and gunboats against Nashville, so as to reach the rear of the Confederate army under Gen. Buckner, presented an easy manner of breaking the enemy's line and compelling the evacuation of Kentucky. Its successful achieve- ment might be attended with the capture of the Confederate force at Bowling Green. These views finally prevailed and measures were taken to carry them into execution. The original plan of the western campaign had been for a military and naval expedition to proceed from St. Louis and Cairo down the Mississippi river. For this purpose the gunboats were originally constructed. They were found to be of sufficiently light draft to navigate the Cum- berland and Tennessee rivers, and the coopera- tion of the western department under Gen. Halleck was also secured. Indeed the Missis- sippi river expedition was thus diverted at the outset, and Gen. Halleck, by order of the Presi- dent, assumed the entire command After a union of these two armies, they were expected to control the whole country to New Orleans. The reconnoissance of Fort Henry had con- vinced Com. Foote, in command of the western fleet of gunboats, that it could be easily re- duced by his gunboats. At an early day ho applied to Gen. Halleck for permission to at- tack the fort. These views undoubtedly had an important influence on the plan of the western campaign. The States which contributed chiefly to the force organized by Gen. Buell in Kentucky were : Ohio, Kentucky, Indiana, Illinois, Michi- gan, "Wisconsin, Minnesota, Pennsylvania, and Tennessee, as follows: Ohio, thirty regiments of infantry, two and half regiments of cavalry, and eight batteries of artillery ; Indiana, twenty- seven regiments of infantry, one and half regi- ments of cavalry, and five batteries of artillery ; Illinois, three regiments of infantry ; Kentucky, twenty-four regiments of infantry, four regi- ment, of cavalry, and two batteries of artillery ; Pennsylvania, three regiments of infantry, two regiments of cavalry, one battery of artillery ; Michigan, three regiments of infantry, one bat- tery of artillery; Wisconsin, three regiments of infantry ; Minnesota, two regiments of infantry, and one battery of artillery; Tennessee, two regiments of infantry. Besides these there were of regulars, three regiments of infantry, and three batteries of artillery. Thus making one hundred and two regiments of infantry, ten regiments of cavalry, and twenty-one bat- teries of artillery ; which might be summed up as follows : infantry 100,000, cavalry 11,000, artillerists 3,000; total 114,000 men, and 126 pieces of artillery. This army was divided into four grand divisions under the command of Gens. Alexander McDowell McCook, Geo. II. Thom- as, Ormsby M. Mitchell, Thos. L. Crittenden. Among the brigade commanders, of whom there were twenty, were the following officers: Ebenezer Dumont, Albin Schoepff, Thos. J. Wood, Wm. Nelson, Eichard W. Johnson, Jerre T. Boyle, Jas. S. Negley, Wm. T. Ward. The force organized by Gen. Halleck, with his headquarters at St. Louis, was concentrated at that place and Cairo and Paducah, excepting that portion which was in the field in the State of Missouri. It was somewhat less in num- bers than the army of Gen. Buell. For opera- tions in Kentucky and Tennessee it was placed under the command of Gen. Grant. It was drawn chiefly from the States adjacent to Mis- souri. The naval force prepared to cooperate with the military consisted of twelve gunboats car- rying an armament in all of one hundred and twenty-six guns. None of these guns were less than 32-pounders, some were 42-pounders, and also 9 and 10 inch naval columbiads. In addition, each boat carried a rifled Dahlgren 12-pounder boat howitzer on the upper deck. Several of the larger guns on each boat were rifled. The boats were built very wide, in proportion to their length,- giving them almost the same steadiness in action that a stationary land bat- tery would possess. They were constructed MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE KEBELLION. 125 with the sides sloping upward and downward from the water line, at an angle of forty-five degrees. The bow battery on each boat con- sisted of solid oak timber twenty-six inches in thickness, plated on the exterior surface with iron two and a half inches thick. The side and stern batteries were somewhat thinner, but had the same thickness of iron over that portion covering the machinery. The boats were built so that in action they could be kept " bow on ; " hence the superior strength of the bow battery. Broadsides were so arranged as to be delivered with .terrible ef- fect while shifting position. To facilitate move- ments in action, the engines and machinery were of the most powerful kind. The boilers were five in number, constructed to work in connec- tion with or independent of each other. Seven of these boats only were iron clad. By the "Army near Munfordsville,K!entuoky," were designated the forces of Gen. Buell. After the battle of Mill Springs, movements were made by order of Gen. Buell, as if with the purpose of advancing into eastern Tennessee in force. The Cumberland river was crossed at Waitsboro', and a column was pushed toward Cumberland Gap, while two brigades were moved from Gen. Buell's centre toward his left. The Confeder- ates understood that east Tennessee was the destination of these troops, and hastily sent a large force by railroad from Bowling Green through Nashville to Knoxville. But the army of Gen. Thomas, instead of going to east Ten- nessee, turned back to Danville and subse- quently marched to join Gen. Nelson, at Glas- gow, and flank Bowling Green on the left. Thus, instead of dividing his forces, Gen. Buell concentrated them by a movement from the The number of mortar boats ordered was thirty- left to the centre. Meanwhile the centre of eight. Each one which was built, carried "a mortar of 13-inch calibre. The charge of powder for the mortar was about twenty-three pounds. Each boat was manned by a captain, lieutenant, and twelve men. Formidable as this naval force appears, its preparation was very tardily undertaken by the Government, and at the moment when first needed, but few of the boats were ready. On the 27th of January, the President of the United States appeared as commander-in-chief of the army and navy, and issued the follow- ing order : EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, Jan. 27, 1862. PRESIDENT'S GENERAL WAR ORDER, No. 1. Ordered, That the 22d day of February, 1862, be the day for a general movement of the land and naval forces of the United States against the insurgent forces. That especially The Army at and about Fortress Monroe, The Army of the Potomac, The Army of Western Virginia, The Army near Munfordsville, Kentucky, The Army and Flotilla at Cairo, And a Naval Force in the Gulf of Mexico, be ready for a movement on that day. That all other forces, both land and naval, with their respective commanders, obey existing orders for the time, and be ready to obey additional orders when duly given. That the Heads of Departments, and especially the becretanes of War and of the Navy, with all their sub- ordinates, and the General-in-Chief, with all other com- manders and subordinates of land and naval forces, will Severally be held to their strict and full responsibilities for the prompt execution of this order ABRAHAM LINCOLN. This order was unproductive of direct mili- tary effect, but was viewed as an indication of the President's desire that active measures should be taken speedily toward the initiation of hostilities. Gen. McClellan still continued to be general-in-chief, and all the movements of Gen. Buell up to the occupation of Nash- ville, and those of Gens. Halleck and Grant, were made under his instructions up to the llth of March, when the order of the Presi- dent was issued, relieving him " from the com- mand of the other military departments." Gen. Buell's force, under Gen. Mitchell, had been advanced toward Munfordsville, on the road to Bowling Green. By the term " The Army and Flotilla at Cai- ro," was designated the military force of Gen. Halleck's department, collected at Cairo, Pa- ducah, and Fort Jefferson, under Gen. Grant, together with the gunboats, and intended for the Tennessee river expedition. A movement against Fort Henry on the Ten- nessee river was at once undertaken. This fort is situated near the line of Kentucky and Ten- nessee, on the east .bank of the stream. It stands on the low lands adjacent to the river, about the high water mark, and being just be- low a bend in the river, and at the head of a straight stretch of about two miles, it commands the river for that distance, and very little else. On Saturday night, Feb. 1, the gunboats St. Louis, Cincinnati, Carondolet, Essex, Tyler, and Lexington, in an incomplete state of prepara- tion, being the only ones manned, left Cairo, and proceeded to the mouth of the Tennessee at Paducah. Here they were joined by the gunboat Conestoga and a fleet of transports, with a land force under Gen. Grant, and on Monday afternoon proceeded up the river. By Tuesday all were anchored about eight miles below the fort, which being an unfavorable place for the debarkation of troops, a ?econ- noissance was made by the Essex, St. Louis, and Cincinnati. A suitable place for the landing, encampment, and general rendezvous of the troops was found just below the range of the guns of the fort. The troops were landed dur- ing the afternoon, and the transports returned to Paducah for more regiments. By Thursday morning, Feb. 6, a large force was gathered, and a body of troops under Gen. Smith were also landed on the west side of the river, where it was supposed that a considerable Confederate force was encamped. The troops after being landed were formed into two divisions; the first, consisting of the 8th, 18th, 27th, 29th, 30th, and 31st, making one brigade; and the llth, 20th, 45th, and 48th Illinois regiments making 126 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. cims. A 32-pounders, barbette 10 3 10-pounder colum biad, iron carriage 24-pounder, siege D-J2-pounders, siege... E 24-pounder, rille Q 42-pounders, barbette Total 17 Q Quarters, log huts. Q- " frame huts. B Stockade. B Band bags. H Draw bridge. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 127 another brigade, with one regiment (the 4th Il- linois), and four independent companies of cav- alry, and four batteries of artillery, under Gen. McClernand. This division was ordered to move across the country to a point on the road leading from the fort to the town of Dover, on the Cumberland river, for the purpose of pre- venting reenforcements to the enemy and cut- ting of his retreat. The second division con- sisted of the 7th, 9th, 12th, 28th, and 41st Il- linois regiments, the llth Indiana, Yth and 12th Iowa, 8th and 13th Missouri, with artillery and cavalry, under Gen. Smith. About ten o'clock the land force commenced the march over the hilltops, and the gunboats began to move un- der steam toward the fort. Passing up the narrow passage to the westward of the island below the fort, they were protected from its guns until within a mile, and emerged in line of battle, the St. Louis, Lieut. Paulding, on the left, next the Oarondolet, Commander Walke, next the flag ship Cincinnati, Commander Stembel, and next upon the right the Essex, Commander Porter. The other boats acted as a reserve. Firing upon both sides soon com- menced, but the gunboats continued to approach until within six hundred yards of the Confed- erate batteries. The action lasted for one hour and a quarter, when the flag on the fort was hauled down. Meantime the high water and , muddy roads prevented the arrival of the land forces under Gen. Grant, and the Confederate troops in the fort retired, and escaped. Com- modore Foote, commanding the naval portion of the expedition, says : " The garrison, I think, must have commenced their retreat last night, or at an early hour this morning. Had I not felt it an imperative necessity to attack Fort Henry to-day, I should have made the invest- ment complete and delayed until to-morrow, so as to secure the garrison. I do not now believe, however, the result would have been any more satisfactory." This Confederate force was supposed to num- ber between four and five thousand. The fort was armed with twenty guns, 32 and 34-pound- ers, including one 10-inch Columbiad. Before the close of the action a shot entered the boiler of the Essex, which resulted in wounding and scalding twenty-nine officers and men. Eighty- three prisoners were taken, among whom was Brig. Gen. Tilghman, and a large amount of stores, and everything belonging to the re- tiring force. On the gunboats two were killed and nine wounded in the action, and on the part of the Confederates five killed and ten wounded. The result of this action occasioned great joy in the Northern States. The Secretary of the Navy, Gideon "Welles, sent the following despatch to Com. Foote : NAVY DEPARTMENT, February 9, 1862. Your despatch announcing the capture of Fort Hen- ry, by the squadron which you command, has given the highest gratification to the President, to Congress, and the country. It was received and read in both Houses of Congress in open session. The country appreciates your gallant deeds, and this depart ment desires to convey to you and your brave asso- ciates its profound thanks for the service you have rendered. GIDEON WELLES. Secretary of the Navy. Flag Officer A. H. FOOTE, U. S. N. , commanding ( the United States naval forces, Cairo, 111. By the possession of Fort Henry the Federal forces were in the rear of Columbus on the Mississippi, and within ten miles of the bridge by which the railroad connection was made between Columbus and Bowling Green. There was now no obstacle to the passage of the gun- boats to the sources of the Tennessee river in northern Alabama. Immediately after the surrender, Commander Phelps was ordered to proceed with the gun- boats Conestoga, Tyler, and Lexington, up the river to the railroad bridge, and to destroy so much as would prevent its use by the enemy, and thence proceed as far up the river as the stage' of water would permit, and capture the gunboats and other vessels which might be use- ful to the enemy. After dark, on the same day, the expedition arrived at the bridge for the railroad crossing about twenty-five miles above Fort Henry, where considerable camp equipage was destroy- ' ed. Thence the expedition proceeded as far up the river as Florence in Alabama, at the foot of the Muscle shoals. Here the enemy burnt six of their steamers and two were cap- tured, beside a half complete gunboat and con- siderable lumber. Two hundred stands of arms, a quantity of stores and clothing were also seized, and the encampment of a regiment destroyed. This sudden appearance of the Fed- eral gunboats was like an unexpected appa- rition to the inhabitants, and loyal and friendly feelings were manifested on every side. The next step of Com. Foote was to return to Cairo to prepare the mortar boats for opera- tions against Fort Donelson. He desired a de- lay of a few days to complete them, believing that thereby the garrison, however extensive, could be shelled out without much loss of life to the Federal force. But Gen. Halleck re- garded an immediate attack as a military ne- cessity, and it was made although the fleet was reduced to a crippled state, and the loss of life was considerable. There is no question of the correctness of Gen. Halleck's views rela- tive to the attack ; th? deficiency resulted from a degree of precipitation in the entire move- ment after the issue of the President's procla- mation. At this time Gen. Crittenden, in command of the right wing of Gen. Buell's army, having advanced to the left bank of Green river near South Carrollton and manoeuvred in front of the Confederate (Gen. Buckner's) force, sud- denly retreated to Calhoun on Green river. Steamers were there awaiting him, on which his force was embarked and taken down the Green river to the Ohio, down the Ohio, and 128 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. op the Cumberland, where a junction was ef- fected with Gen. Grant's army. Troops were also sent from St. Louis, Cairo, and Cincinnati, until the following regiments and batteries were under the command of Gen. Grant, not including the force brought by Gen. Crittenden: Illinois Infantry. 7th, Col. John Cook, act- ing brigadier-general ; Lieut.-Col. Andrew J. Babcock ; 8th, Col. Richard J. Oglesby, act- ing brigadier-general; Lieut.-Col., Frank L. Rhodes; 9th, Col. Augustus Marsey; 10th, Col. James D. Morgan; llth, Col. Thomas E. R. Ransom; 12th, Col. John McArthur; 16th, Col. Robert F. Smith ; 18th, Col. Michael K. Lawler ; 20th, Col. C. Carroll Marsh ; 22d, Col. Henry Dougherty (invalid) ; Lieut.-Col. H. E. Hart ; 27th, Col. Napoleon B. Buford ; 28th, Col. Amory K. Johnson; 29th, Col. James S. Riordan ; 30th, Col. Philip B. Fouke, ab- sent ; Lieut.-Col. E. B. Dennis ; 31st, Col. John A. Logan ; 32d, Col. John Logan ; 41st, Col. Isaac 0. Pugh ; 45th, Col. John E. Smith ; 46th, Col. John A. Davis ; 48th, Col. Isham N. Haynie ; 49th, Col. Wm. R. Morrison, wound- ed ; Lieut.-Col., Thomas G. Allen ; 50th, Col. Moses M. Bane; 52d, Lieut.-Col. John S. Wil- cox ; 55th, Col. David Stuart ; 57th, Col. S. D. Baldwin. Illinois Artillery. 2d regiment, Col. Silas Noble; 3d regiment, Col. Eugene A. Carr; 4th regiment, Col. T. Lyle Dickey ; 7th regi- ment, Col. William Pitt Kellogg. Illinois Artillery Batteries. Schwartz's, Dresser's, Taylor's, McAllister's, Richardson's, Willard's, and BuelPs ; in all, thirty-four guns. Troops from other States. 3d Iowa, Col. N. G. Williams ; 7th Iowa, Col. John G. Lauman ; llth Iowa, Col. Abraham F. Hare*; 12th Iowa, Col. Jackson J. Wood ; 13th Iowa, Col. Mar- cellus M. Crocker ; 14th Iowa, Col. William T. Shaw ; 8th Missouri, Col. Morgan M. Smith ; 13th Missouri, Col. Crafts J. Wright ; 1st Mis- souri Artillery, Major Cavender; llth Indi- ana, Col. George F. McGinniss ; 23d Indiana, Col. Wm. L. Sanderson; 48th Indiana, Col. Nor- man Eddy ; 52d Indiana, CqJ. James M. Smith. Gen. Lewis Wallace commanded a thjrd di- vision, in which were the following regiments Who were engaged in the battle at Donelson : 28th Kentucky, Col. James L. Shackelford; .81st Indiana, Maj. Fred. Arn ; 44th Indiana, Col. Hugh B. Reed ; 17th Kentucky, Col. John McHenry. The force of Gen. Grant had grown within a few days into almost gigantic proportions. Its numbers have been variously stated. After the surrender of Donelson, Gen. Halleck sent the following despatch to Gen. Hunter : ' HEADQTTARTEKS, DEPARTMENT OP ST. Lours, FeVy 19. To Maj.- Gen. D. Hunter, Commanding Department of Kansas at Fort Zeavenworth : To you more than any other man out of this depart- ment, are we indebted for our success at Fort Donel- son. In my strait for troops to reenforce Gen. Grant, I ap- Elied to you. You responded nobly, by placing your >rces at my disposal. This enabled us to win the victory. Receive my most heartfelt thanks. (Signed) H. W. HALLECK, Major-General. A respectable authority wrote as follows, on the morning of Feb. 14 : At eleven o'clock last night we arrived within two miles of the fort. Here we found the Carondolet at anchor. She had been engaging the enemy during the afternoon, at a distance of a mile, had fired about two hundred shots, and retired without receiving any dam- rfge. By six o'clock this morning, sixteen transports had arrived from St. Louis, Cairo and Cincinnati, car- rying in all about 10,000 troops, cavalry, artillery and infantry. The debarkation occupied about four hours. The sight of such strong reinforcements encouraged all our men greatly. Knowing already that the fort was surrounded by Gen. Grant's command estimated at 30,000 we felt that such a large addition to his numbers would make assurance doubly sure. Senator Trnmbull thus stated, in the Senate of the United States, his view of the force en- gaged : " I think there is a disposition to over- estimate the number of men upon both sides in the field. We have seen a statement within a few days going the rounds of the papers, that Fort Donelson was invested by an army of fifty thousand men ; I have seen it in a number of papers ; but when we come to see what regi- ments were there, instead of being fifty thou- sand, there were not thirty thousand men. A gentleman direct from Cairo, well acquainted with all the troops engaged in that gallant af- fair, informs me that the number of our troops was less than twenty-eight thousand." The Confederate regiments in the fort were reported as follows : Regiments. Tennessee, 11 ; Mississippi, 8; Texas, 1 ; Kentucky, 2 ; Arkansas, 1 ; Vir- ginia, 4 ; Alabama, 1. Cavalry battalions. Alabama, 1 ; Tennes- see, 1 ; Mississippi, 1. The location of the fort was on a fine slope, one hundred and fifty feet high, on a slight bend on the west side of the Cumberland river. At this point the Cumberland and Tennessee rivers, both running north, approach within about twelve miles of each other. Op- posite on the Tennessee is situated Fort Henry. There were two batteries at Fort Donelson the first about twenty-five feet above the water, consisting of nine guns, eight 32's and one 10-inch ; the second having one rifled 32-pounder and two 32-pound carron- ades, located sixty feet higher up. The main fort was in the rear of these batteries, occupy- ing a high range cloven by a deep gorge open- ing toward the south. The outworks con- sisted in the main of rifle pits. Along the front pf the extension line, the trees had been felled and the brush cut and bent over breast high, making a wide abatis very difficult to pass through. The Confederate camp was be- hind the hill and beyond the reach of shot and shell from the gunboats. At three o'clock on the afternoon of -Feb. 14, Com. Foote began the conflict with four MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 129 iron-clad gunboats and two wooden ones. It continued for an hour and a quarter, and the latter part of the time within four hundred yards of the fort, when the wheel of one ves- sel and the tiller of another were shot away, and both rendered unmanageable, and drifted down the river. At this tune the Confederates ap- peared to be deserting their batteries along the water. The other boats were injured between wind and water, and fifty-four had been killed and wounded, when all retired. Com. Foote deeming his services to be less required on the spot than at Cairo, "until damages could be re- paired, and a competent force brought up from that place to attack the fort," retired to Cairo. At the same time he sent fc, gunboat up the Tennessee to render the railroad bridge above Fort Henry impassable. This had not been done by Lieut. Phelps who had gone up that river with three gunboats. The land forces under Gen. Grant left Fort Henry on the 12th of February, in two divis- ions, stated by Gen. Grant as " about fifteen thousand strong," six regiments having been sent round on transports. The head of the marching column arrived within two miles of Fort Donelson at twelve o'clock. The Confederate fortifications were from this point gradually approached and surrounded, with occasional skirmishing on the line. The next day the investment was extended on the Confed- erate flanks, and drawn closer to their works, with skirmishing all day. That night the gun- boats and reinforcements arrived. On the next day the attack of the gunboats was made, and after its failure Gen. Grant resolved to make the investment as perfect a? possible, and to partially fortify and await the repairs to the gunboats. This plan was frustrated by a vigor- ous attack upon his right under Gen. McCler- nand, by the enemy. The battle was closely contested. for several hours, and with consid- erable advantage to the enemy, when they were finally repulsed, having inflicted upon the Union troops a loss of one thousand two hun- dred in killed, wounded, and missing. At this time Gen. Grant ordered a chargb to be made on the left by Gen. Charles F. Smith with his division. This was brilliantly done, and the contest here, which continued until dark, re- sulted in giving to him possession of part of the intrenchments. Soon after this charge was commenced, an attack was ordered by Gen. Grant to be made by Gen. Wallace of the third division, and two regiments of the second divis- ion, on the other Confederate flank, by which it was still further repulsed. At the points thus gained, all the troops remained for the night, feeling that, notwithstanding the brave resist- ance, a complete victory awaited them in the morning. The result of this conflict convinced the Confederate officers that without fresh troops they would be unable to hold their position on the next day. Gens. Pillow and Floyd deter- mined therefore to withdraw as no reenforce- ments would reach them, leaving Gen. Simon B. Buckner in command. By means of two or three small steamboats these officers retired during the night taking about five thousand troops with them. Early the next morning a flag of truce was sent to Gen. Grant with the following letter : HEADQUARTERS, FORT DONELSON, Feb. 16, 1862. SIR : In consideration of all the circumstances gov- erning the present situation of affairs at this station, I propose to the commanding officer of the Federal forces the appointment of commissioners to agree upon terms of capitulation of the forces at this post under my command. In that View I suggest an armistice until twelve o'clock to day. I am. very- respectfully, your obedient servant, S. B. BUCKNER. Brigadier- General C. S. Army. To Brig.-Gen. U. S. Grant, Commanding United States forces near Fort Donelson. The reply of Gen. Grant to this letter was as follows : HEADQUARTERS, ON THE FIELD, ) FORT DONELSON, Feb. 16, 1862. ) To Gen. S. B. BUCKNER : SIR : Yours of this date, proposing an armistice and the appointment of commissioners to settle on the terms of capitulation, is just received. No terms, except unconditional and immediate sur- render, can be accepted. I propose to move immediately on your works. I am, very respectfully, your obedient servant. U. S. GRANT, Brigadier-General Commanding. The answer of Gen. Buckner was as follows: HEADQUARTERS, DOVER (TENS.), Feb. 16, 1862. Brig.-Gen. U. S. Grant, U. S. Army : SIR : The distribution of the forces under my com- mand, incident to an unexpected change of command- ers, and the overwhelming force under your com- mand, compel me, notwithstanding the brilliant success of the Confederate arms, to accept the ungenerous and unchivalrous terms which you propose. I am. sir, your servant, S. B. BUCKNER. Brigadier-General C. S. Army. The fort was subsequently given up and oc- cupied by the Union troops. In the action 231 were killed and 1,00* wounded on the Confederate side. The num- ber was larger on the Union side. About 10,000 prisoners were made, and 40 pieces of * cannon and extensive magazines of all kinds of ordnance, quartermasters' and commissary stores were captured. The. following is a list of the regiments which were captured at Fort Donelson : 49th Tennes- see regiment, Col. Bailey ; 43d Tennessee regi- ment, Col. Abernethy ; 27th Alabama regiment, Col. Jackson; 42d Tennessee regiment, Col. Quarrells; Captain Guy's battery; 26th Ten- nessee regiment, Col. Billiard ; 14th Mississippi regiment, Col. Baldwin; 18th Tennessee regi- ment, Col. Palmer ; 2d Kentucky regiment, Col. Hanson ; 20th Mississippi regiment, Major Brown ; Captain Milton's company ; 15th Virgi- nia regiment, Lieut. Haslep ; Texas regiment, Col. Gregg ; 15th Arkansas regiment, Col. Lee ; Capt. Oreston's cavalry ; 15th Tennessee regi- 130 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. A "Water Batteries Lower Battery, 8 82-pounder guns ; 1 10-inch Columbiad. Upper Battery, 1 32-pounder heavy rifled gun ; 2 32-pounder carronades. B Rifle Pits, carried by General Smith's division. General Grant's Headquarters during the siege. D Part of Confederate Intrenchments, carried by a portion of General McOlernand'a division. E Fallen Timber. F Confederate Tents. G Confederate Log Huts. H Woods. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 131 ment, Maj. Clark ; one Company, Col. Lugg ; Porter's artillery ; 3d Tennessee regiment, Col. Brown; 8th Kentucky regiment, Capt. Lyon; 30th Tennessee regiment, Maj. Humphrey ; 32d Tennessee regiment, Col. Cook ; 41st Tennes- see regiment, Col. Forquehanor; Mississippi regiment, Col. Davidson. A portion of the Federal troops in Gen. McClernand's division were under arms two days and nights, amid driving storms of snow and rain.. The fall of the fort occasioned great rejoic- ing in the Northern cities. The commanding general (Grant) thus ad- dressed his troops: HEADQUARTERS, DISTRICT OP WEST TENN., ) FORT DONELSON, Feb. IT, 1862. J The General commanding takes great pleasure in congratulating the troops of this command for the triumph over rebellion gained by their valor on the 13th, 14th, and 15th instant. For four successive nights, without shelter during the most inclement weather known in this latitude, they faced an enemy in large force in a position chosen by himself. Though strongly fortified by nature, all the additional safeguards suggested by science were added. Without a murmur this was borne, prepared at all times to receive an attack, and with continuous skirmishing by day, resulting ultimately in forcing the enemy to surrender without conditions. The victory achieved is not only great in the effect it will have in breaking down rebellion, but has secured the greatest number of prisoners of war ever taken in any battle on this continent. Fort Donelson will hereafter be marked in capitals on the map of our united country, and the men who fought the battle will live in the memory of a grateful people. By order U. S. GRANT, Brigadier-General Commanding. The following is the order of Gen. Halleck : HEADQUARTERS, DEPARTMENT OF MISSOURI. ( ST. Louis, Feb. 19, 1862. f The Major-General commanding the department con- gratulates Flag-Officer Foote, Brig. -Gen. Grant, and the brave officers and men under their command on the recent brilliant victories on the Tennessee and Cumberland. The war is not ended. Prepare for new conflicts and new victories. Troops are concentrating from every direction. We shall soon have an army which will be irresistible. The Union Flag must be restored every- where, and the enthralled Union men in the South must be set free. The soldiers and sailors of the Great West are ready and willing to do this. The time and place have been determined on. Victory and glory await the brave ! By command ofMaj. Gen. HALLECK. N. H. MCLEAN, Assistant Adjutant-General. The Confederate Congress being at that time in session, the following Message was' addressed to that body by President Davis EXECUTIVE DEPARTMENT, Mwrch 11, 1862. To'tke Speaker of the House of Representatives : I transmit herewith copies of such official reports as have been received at the War Department of the de- fence and fall of Fort Donelson. They will be found incomplete and unsatisfactory. Instructions have been given to furnish further in- formation upon the several points not made intelligi- ble by the reports. It is not stated that reinforcements were at any time asked for ; nor is it demonstrated to have been impossible to have saved the army by evac- uating the position ; nor is it known by what means it was found practicable to withdraw a part of the garrison, leaving the remainder to surrender ; nor upon what authority or principles of action the senior Gen- erals abandoned responsibility by transferring the command to a junior officer. In a former communication to Congress, I presented the propriety of a suspension of judgment in relation to the disaster at Fort Donelson, until official reports could be received: I regret that the information now furnished is so defective. In the mean time, hopeful that satisfactory explanation may be made, I nave directed, upon the exhibition of the case as presented by the two senior Generals, that they should be re- lieved from command, to await further orders when- ever a reliable judgment can be rendered on the merits of the case. JEFFERSON DAVIS. The successful operations against Fort Donel- son were followed by the immediate evacuation of Bowling Green by the Confederate troops under Gen. Johnston. The centre of Gen. Buell's army under Gen. Mitchell was advan- cing from Munfordsville upon Bowling Green on the 14th of February, and by a forced march reached the river at that place on the next day. He immediately began to reconstruct the bridge, which had been burned some hours previous to his arrival, and took possession of the fortifications on the next day. Since the battle of Mill Springs the intention of holding Bowling Green had been given up by the Confederate commander, and the troops were gradually withdrawn. About the 25th of January Gen. Floyd, with a command com- posed of his brigade and those of Gens. Wood and Breckinridge, left Bowling Green and went to Nashville and east Tennessee. The brigade of Gen. Buckner about the same time moved in the direction of Hopkinsville, near which place he manoeuvred in front of Gen. Critten- den until the latter left to join Gen. Grant, when Gen. Buckner fell back and combined his forces with those at Fort Donelson. The force then remaining at Bowling Green consisted of the brigades commanded by Gens. Hardee and Hindman, which were chiefly Arkansas regiments, and twelve in number. This force, being about 8,000 men, was totally inadequate to defend the position against the forces of Gen. Mitchell and the reserve of Gen. Buell commanded by Gen. McCook. On the 19th of February Com. Foote left Fort Donelson with the gunboats Conestoga and Cairo on an armed reconnoissance. At Clarksville he learned that nearly two thirds of the citizens had fled in alarm, and therefore issued a proclamation, assuring "all peaceably disposed persons that they could with safety resume their business avocations, and requiring only the military stores and equipments to be given up and holding the authorities responsi- ble that it should be done without reservation." Clarksville is on the line of railroad communi- cation between Memphis and Nashville and Memphis and Bowling Green and Louisville. Below the town were two small forts which were taken by the Federal force without any resistance. They mounted three guns each. One span of the railroad bridge had also been destroyed. 132 MILITARY AND NAYAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. The fate of Nashville -was now settled. "With a high state of the water of the Cumberland river, there were no obstacles to the immediate approach of the gunboats with a force on transports. The centre of Gen. Buell's army had already arrived aJ Bowling Green, within MUNFORDSVILLE WdoclsonJ? -E^ranTclin \ i0 Stations- -~""^ 9 H.JTwnnc7 U Callatin f. two days' march of Nashville. Its progress had been attended with many difficulties, and Brig.-Gen. Mitchell in command issued the fol- lowing address to his soldiers : BOWLING GBMN, February 19, 1862. Soldiers of the Third Division I You have executed a march of forty miles in twenty -eight hours and a half. The fallen timber and other obstructions opposed by the enemy to your movements, have been swept from your path. The fire of your artillery and the bursting of your shells announced your arrival. Surprised ana ignorant of the force that had thus precipitated itself upon them, they fled in consternation. In the night time, over a frozen, rocky, precipitous pathway, down rude steps for fifty feet, you have pass- ed the advance guard, cavalry, and infantry, and be- fore the dawn of day, you have entered in triumph a position of extraordinary natural strength, and by your enemy proudly denominated the Gibraltar of Kentucky. With your own hands, through deep mud, in drench- ing rains, and up rocky pathways next to impassable, and across a footpath of your own construction, built upon the ruins of the railway bridge, destroyed for their protection, by a retreating and panic-stricken foe, you have transported upon .your own shoulders your baggage and camp equipage. The General commanding the department, on re- ceiving my report announcing these facts, requests me to make to the officers and soldiers under my command the following communication : " Soldiers who by resolution and energy overcome great natural difficulties, have nothing to fear in bat- tle, where their energy and prowess are taxed to a far less extent. Your command have exhibited the high qualities of resolution and energy, in a degree which leaves no limit to my confidence in them in their future movements. " By order of " Brig. Gen. BUELL, " Commanding Department of the Ohio." Soldiers ! I feel a perfect confidence that the high estimate placed upon your power, endurance, energy, and heroism, is just. Your aim and mine has been to deserve the approbation of our commanding officer, and of our Government and our country. I trust you feel precisely as does your commanding General, that nothing is done while anything remains to be done. By order of Brig.-Gen. 0. II. MITCHELL, Commanding. The certainty of the capture of Nashville showed to the Confederate generals the danger in which Columbus, their strong position on the Mississippi, was placed. Even the occupation of Clarksville by the Union forces put into their possession that part of the railroad run- ning to Columbus, and opened the way to ap- proach that position from the rear. At the same time the river in front was under the control of the Federal gunboats. Gen. Beaure- gard, having previously retired from his com- mand at Manassas, was now the commanding officer in this Confederate department with Gen. Johnston. Orders were accordingly is- sued on the 18th of February to destroy a por- tion of the track and bridges of the Memphis and Ohio railroad preparatory to a removal of the forces at Columbus to Island No. Ten, about forty-five miles below on the Mississippi river. At the same time preparations were made to remove the Confederate stores and other pub-, lie property from Nashville. The near approach of the Federal forces filled the authorities of the State with great alarm. The Legislature, which had just been convened in extra session, retired with Gov. Harris to Memphis, taking the ar- chives and treasury of the State. Extreme measures and the destruction of property were proposed by the Governor to the citizens, but without gaining their approval. The railroad and the suspension bridges over the river were, however, destroyed. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE EEBELLION. 133 After taking possession of Clarksville, Com. Foote returned t6 Cairo for the purpose of ob- taining an additional gunboat and six or eight mortar boats. Meantime the troops of Gen. Grant, under Brig.-Gen. Smith, were pushed forward to Clarksville, arid at the request of Gen. Smith, Lieut. Bryant, of the gunboat Cai- ro, preceded seven transports with the brigade of Gen. Nelson up the river to Nashville. They arrived on the 24th. The troops were landed without any opposition, as there was not any hostile force on the banks of the river. On the same day the advance of Gen. Buell's centre from Bowling Green arrived on the opposite side of the river, to see the Stars and Stripes already floating in triumph from the staff on the State capitol. The Confederate force under Gen. Albert S. Johnston retired to Murfrees- borough, a small town thirty-two miles distant on the Nashville and Chattanooga railroad. Here they were soon after joined by the force under the Confederate General Crittenden. An invasion having now been commenced within the limits of the States attached to the Confederacy, the Major-General commanding the department of Missouri issued the follow- ing order for the regulation of the troops : HEADQTTABTEBS, DEPARTMENT or MISSOURI, > ST. Louis, February 22. \ ^ The Major-General commanding the department de- sires to impress upon all officers the importance of pre- serving good order and discipline among their troops as the armies of the West advance into Tennessee ana the Southern States. Let us show to our fellow citizens in these States that we come merely to crush out rebel- lion, and to restore to them peace and the benefits of the Constitution and the Union, of which they have been deprived by their selfish and unprincipled leaders. They have been told that we come to oppress and plunder. By our acts we will undeceive them ; we will prove to them that we come to restore, not to violate, the Constitution and laws in restoring to them the flag of the Union. We will assure them that they shall enjoy under its folds the same protection of Jjfe and property as in former days. Soldiers, let no excess on your part tarnish the glory of our arms. The orders heretofore issued in this de- partment in regard to pillaging, marauding, the de- struction of private property and stealing, and the con- cealment of slaves, must be strictly enforced. It does not belong to the military to decide upon the relation of master and slave. Such questions must be settled by civil courts. No fugitive slave will, there- fore, be admitted within our Tines or camps except when especially ordered by the General command- ing. Women, children, merchants, farmers, mechan- ics, and all persons not in arms, are regarded as non- combatants, and are not to be molested in their per- sons or property. If, however, they aid and assist the enemy, they become belligerents, and will be treated as such. If they violate the laws of war, they will be made to suffer the penalties of such violation. Military stores and public property must be surren- dered , and any attempt to conceal such property by fraudulent transfer or otherwise, will be punished ; but no private property will be touched unless by orders of the General commanding. Whenever it becomes necessary to levy forced con- tributions for the supply and subsistence of our troops, such levies will be made as light as possible, and be so distributed as to produce no distress among the peo- ple. All property so taken must be receipted and fully accounted for, as heretofore directed. These orders will be read at the head of every regi- ment, and all officers are commanded to strictly enforce them. By command of Maj.-Gen. HALLECK. N. H. MCLEAN, Assistant Adjutant-General. The effect of these military operations was a great excitement in the neighboring Confeder- ate States. To witness their strongest positions for defence flanked and evacuated without a blow, to see other fortified points compelled to a quick surrender by an irresistible force of men and gunboats, revealed to them the gigan- tic contest in which they were engaged. They said : " No people were ever engaged in a more serious struggle. It is emphatically a combat for life or death." The Governor of Mississippi issued a proclamation calling upon every citi- zen able to bear arms to have his arms in readi- ness. Boards of police in all the counties of the State were required to appoint " enrollers" preparatory to drafting, and to establish gun shops ^p repair arms. The Governor of Arkan- sas issued a proclamation drafting into im- mediate service every man in the State sub- ject to military duty, and requiring them to respond within twenty days. Gov. Harris of Tennessee issued a proclamation, saying : " AB Governor of your State and Commander in Chief of its army, I call upon every able-bodied man of the State, without regard to age, to en- list in its service. I command him who can obtain a weapon to march with our armies. I ask him who can repair or forge" an arm to make it ready at once for the soldier. I call upon every citizen to open his purse and his storehouses of provision to the brave defenders of our soil. I bid the old and the young, wher- ever they may be, to stand as pickets to our struggling armies." Thus was set on foot a system of measures which led to the passage of a conscription act by the Confederate Con- gress and the raising of an immense Confeder- ate army during the ensuing summer months. Meanwhile, on the morning of the 4th of March, an expedition consisting of the gun- boats Louisville, Carondelet, St. Louis, Pittsburg, Lexington and four mortar boats, left Cairo for Columbus, on the Mississippi. Transports with the following troops formed a part of the ex- pedition: 42d and 27th Illinois, 6 companies of the 55th Illinois, four companies of the 71st Ohio and one company of the 54th Ohio. On arrival the fort was found to be unoccupied, except by two hundred and fifty of the 2d Illi- nois regiment, who had reached it by a land march a short time previous. The enemy had commenced the evacuation on the 26th nit. Almost everything difficult to move had been more or less destroyed. Still a large amount of army material was obtained. The enemy had retired down the river. At Nashville order was speedily restored. Col. Matthews of the 51st Ohio was appointed provost marshal and the troops were all quar- tered without the city. An immense amount of military stores of the Confederate Govern- ment was found in the city. They consisted 134 ' MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. of pork, beef, rice, corn, and molasses. Gen. Buell removed his headquarters to the city, and the reserve of his army under Gen. McCook had arrived and were in quarters before the 2d of March. This division in its progress had protected the railroad and repaired the bridges and roads on the route to Louisville. All of Gen. Buell's force was concentrated at Nashville and en- camped along the different turnpikes leading from the city in a southerly direction at distances from two to five miles from the city, with pick- ets extending to the distance of ten miles. Thus the Confederate line of defence from the Mississippi east to the mountains was swept away.- The strongholds wpre evacuated and the less impregnable positions captured. There was nothing to withstand the triumphant marcli of the Federal forces southward over the coun- try but the military force which might be gathered from the Confederate States. ; Meanwhile the events which occurred in Nashville after the news of the first Southern defeat reached there, are too interesting to be overlooked Intelligence of the capture of Fort Donelson reached the city on Sunday, February 16th, and produced the utmost consternation. The Confederate governor, Harris, immediately convened the Legislature, but they speedily ad- journed to Memphis, whither the public archives and money were also removed. On the same day Gen. A. S. Johnston passed through the city on his retreat from Bowling Green, and, be- fore nightfall, hundreds of families were aban- doning their homes and making their way south- ward. The general confusion was increased by the destruction of unfinished steamers at the wharves, and the free distribution of the stores by the military authorities to all who would take them. On Monday the public stores were closed, and an effort was made by Gen. Floyd, who had been placed in command of the city, to recover what had already been given out ; but on Tuesday the distribution began again, and continued until Saturday morning. On Tuesday night the troops destroyed the wire bridge and railroad bridge across the Cumberland River, in spite of the earnest remonstrances of the leading citizens. The former cost $150,000, and the lat- ter $250,000. Governor Harris made a speech recommending the citizens to burn their private property, and calling on Tennesseeans to rally and meet him at Memphis ; but little or no re- sponse was made to his appeal. The machinery was removed from many of the most important workshops and carried to Chattanooga. On the 23d, the rear guard of the Confederates evacu- ated the city, and the same day the advance of Gen. Buell's colunm occcupied Edgefield, a small town on the opposite side of the river. The next day Mayor Cheatham and a committee from Nashville waited upon the general, and agreed to surrender the city at a certain hour on the following morning (the 25th), receiving assurances that the liberty and property of all citizens should be sacredly respected. Before the surrender was effected, however, Gen. Nel- son arrived with his column t>n transports, ac- companied by the gunboat St. Louis, and land- ed at Nashville. The following proclamation was afterward issued by the mayor : The committee representing the city authorities and people have discharged their duty by calling on Gen. Buell, at his headquarters, in Edgefield, on yesterday. The interview was satisfactory to the committee, and there is every assurance of safety and protection to the people, both in their persons and property. I there- fore respectfully request that business be resumed, and that all our citizens of every trade and profession pursue their regular vocations. The county elections will take place on the regular day, and all civil busi- ness will be conducted as heretofore. Commanding Gen. Buell assures me that I can rely upon his aid in enforcing our police regulations. One branch of business is entirely prohibited, viz., the sale or giving away of intoxicating liquors. I shall not hesitate to invoke the aid of Gen. Buell in case the recent laws upon the subject are violated. I most earnestly call upon the people of the surrounding country, who are inside the Federal lines, to resume their commerce with the city, and bring in their marke_t supplies, es- pecially wood, butter, and eggs, assuring them that they will be fully protected and amply remunerated. R. B. CHEATHAM, Mayor. The city remained perfectly quiet, and the Federal troops, to use the words of the South- ern press, " conducted themselves with marked propriety. " The Union feeling in the city, however, was for many weeks extremely faint. A correspondent, writing ten days after Gen. Buell's arrival, says : " The disagreeable, but irresistible conviction forces itself upon the mind of even a superficial observer, that what- ever the number and warmness of Unionists may have been at the time when, and for some time after Tennessee was juggled out of the Union, eight out of every ten nave been made submissionists by the protracted secession pres- sure that was brought to bear upon them." The same writer adds: "Most of the stores continued closed. But few male and fewer fe- male inhabitants are visible upon the streets. Victorious soldiery alone enliven them. Half of the private residences are deserted, and add further gloom to the "aspect by their closed doors and window shutters and grave-like still- ness. Hardly less than a third of the popula- tion must yet be absent." Senator Andrew Johnson, military governor of Tennessee, by appointment of President Lin- coln, arrived at Nashville March 12th. The newspapers of Nashville had all sus- pended publication on the evacuation of the city, but they soon reappeared, and one of Governor Johnson's first official acts was to place them under military supervision. On the 25th of March, Governor Johnson re- quested the municipal officers to take the oath of allegiance. The city council refused, by a vote of sixteen to one. On the 29th' the mayor and several other citizens were arrested for treason, and a few days later Governor Johnson issued a procla- mation ejecting from office the mayor and most of the city councilmen, and appointing other MILITAKT AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 135 persons to fill their places. Numerous arrests also in continuous session. Business is begin- were made for disunion practices about the same ning to recover and to wear its accustomed ap- time. The condition of the city on the 1st of May is thus described by the " Union " : " Our courts are proceeding pretty much as formerly. The United States court is in session, and the regular business pursuing its accustom- ed channels. Process is being issued daily from the circuit and chancery courts, returnable to their next terms. The magistrates' courts are pearance, and as facilities are. being opened with the country, it is extending in all direc- tions. Our city market is daily improving. Prices are rapidly moderating to a reasonable standard, and custom proportionately increas- ing. The passenger and freight trains on the Louisville and Nashville railroad are making daily trips. CHAPTEE XIII. Gen. Burnside's Expedition sails The Fleet and Transports in a Storm Advance up Pamlico Sound Capture of Eoanoke Island Other Operations Provisional Government set up in North Carolina Operations in South Carolina Bombard- ment and surrender of Fort Pulaski Operations in Florida Capture of Fernandina, Jacksonville, and St. Augustine Other Naval Operations Treatment of Slaves by the Federal Government Organized as Troops at Hilton Head. MEANTIME important events had taken place elsewhere. The military and naval expedition under Gen. Burnside was making important captures in the most populous and fertile part of the State of North Carolina. His force, be- ing engaged at the time in active operations, was not included in the order of the President for a general advance. This army corps com- prised three brigades. The first, under the command of Brig.-Gen. John G. Foster, con- sisted of the 23d, 24th, 25th and 27th Massa- chusetts, and the 10th Connecticut regiments; the second, under the command of Brig.-Gen. Jesse L. Beno, consisted of the 51st New York, 51st Pennsylvania, 21st Massachusetts, 6th New Hampshire, and 9th New Jersey regiments; the third, under the command of Brig.-Gen. John G. Parke, consisted of the 8th and llth Con- necticut, 53d and 89th New York, and a batta- lion of the 5th Ehode Island, together with bat- tery F of the Ehode Island artillery. These three brigades numbered about 16,000 men, and required more than 30 transports to take them to their destination 5 vessels to transport the horses, 8 or 10 to ofprry the supplies, a siege train and 2 pontoon bridge schooners, a division hospital, and one for the signal corps. The naval portion of the expedition was under the com- mand of L. M. Goldsborough, subsequently raised to the rank of rear admiral. The chief of staff was Commander A. L. Case, staff medical officer S. 0. Jones, signal officer H. G. B. Fisher. The names of the steam gun- boats and of their commanders were as follows : Name. Gum. Commander. Rank. A. Herden ....... Li eu t. Commanding. J.C.Chaplin.... " N. V. Jefford.. . " H.K.Davenport. " S. p. Quackenbush " " T. G. "Woodward ......... Act Master. G. L. Graves ...... ; ...... " " J. McDiarmid ........... " " Peter Hays .............. " " Charles A. French ....... " " F.S.Welles ............. " " S. Reynolds ............. u " J. E. Giddiiigs ........... " " E. Boomer .............. " Stas and Stripes 7 Valley City ..... 4 Underwrites.... 2 Hetzel .......... 2 Delaware ....... 6 Shawshene ...... 2 Lockwood ...... 8 Ceres ........... 2 Morse .......... 2 Whitehead ...... 1 J.N.Seymour... 2 Philadelppia.... 2 Henry Brincker. 1 Granite ......... 1 General Putnam. 2 McCook Lieut. Commanding* Hunchback 4 E. E. Calhoun Act. Lieut. Com- Southfleld. 4 C. F. W. Behm. . Act. Vol. Lieut Com. Com. Barney 2 K. D. Kenshaw Act Lieut Com. Com.Perry 2 Chas. "W. Flusser Lieut Com. Total. 51 To these may also be added the Virginia; Louisiana, Young America, Jenny Lind. These steamers were of three classes : screw and side wheel tugs, navy screw gunboats, and armed ferry boats. Their armaments consisted chiefly of 30-pounder Parrotts rifled, and long smooth 32's, 64's, and some of much heavier calibre. A coast division of gunboats, with the trans- ports, consisted of the Picket, 4 guns, Pioneer, 4 guns, Hussar, 4 guns, Vidette, 3 guns, Ean- ger, 4 guns, Chasseur, 4 guns. The transport portion of the expedition was under the com- mand of Samuel F. Hazard of the U. S. Navy. Nothing had been withheld that was neces- sary to secure success, and the accomplished officers, the disciplined and gallant men, and the abundant material, awakened the most san- guine expectations on the part of the Govern- ment and the people. The expedition sailed from Hampton Eoads on the 12th of January, consisting of over 100 vessels of all classes. The order to sail was issued on Saturday night the llth, and by daylight on Sunday morning the largest portion of the fleet had passed outside the capes. Some vessels, and especially the water boats, refused to leave the capes. The first part of the day was pleasant, with a light wind from the southwest. During the afternoon it was thick weather, and the sailing vessels were generally obliged to cast off from the steamers and take care of them- selves, and two or three of the canal boats, with hay and horses on board, broke away and were blown ashore. The expedition was bound to Hatteras Inlet, which is an entrance from the ocean to Pamlico Sound. It is a narrow pas- sage with seven feet of water on the bar, and difficult to enter in rough weather without dan- 136 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. ger of grounding. The entrance to the inlet was commanded by two forts, which were captured by an expedition under Gen. B. F. Butler and Commodore Stringham during the preceding year. {See preceding pages, chap 9.) The wind changed to the southeast and contin- ued blowing in that quarter for several days af- ter the vessels began to arrive. This brought in a considerable sea or .swell, which made it dangerous for all the vessels drawing much water to cross the bar and attempt to enter ex- cept at the top of the tide. Those drawing the least water got in first, the others anchored out- side watching an opportunity. In this perilous situation, with a high sea, a strong wind blow- ing on shore, and shoal water, with a crooked channel, several day's passed during which the fleet was endeavoring one by one to get within the inlet. The steamer City of New York grounded on the bar, and the sea swept clean over her and quickly reduced her to a wreck. The gunboat Zouave sunk in the inlet, and two or three other small vessels were equally unfortu- nate. Within the inlet the anchorage was narrow and the change of the tide brought the vessels in contact, and the roughness of the water caused a constant chafing of rigging and spars, and crashing of bulwarks. For two days the wind and sea were so high as to prevent all communication with the outer vessels, or with each other. The New Jersey regiment was then called to enter upon its work, with mourning in its ranks. Its Colonel, J. W. Allen,- and its surgeon, F. S. Weller, were drowned by the overturning of a small boat in the breakers at the inlet. The gale increased ; dark clouds swept down from the east and seemed almost to touch the vessels' masts as they swayed to and fro. A single person here and there appeared on some vessel's deck, holding on by the rail or the rig- ging, and a few scattered groups of the soldiers who had been landed, were seen hurrying on the beach as if in search of shelter from the fury of the blast. The tents of the Massachu- setts 24th, which had been pitched on the beach, were swept away, and the poor soldiers spent a fearful night, exposed to the peltings of a pitiless storm, with yet a more fearful night to follow. Even the brave commander of the expedition was heard to exclaim in suppress- ed tones, "This is terrible! When will the storm abate ? " ^ This violent storm was followed by a high tide, and on the 24th, nearly all the vessels which had arrived were within the entrance, and by the 26th repairs had been made and the force was ready to move. Fortunately the few Confederate gunboats on the sound kept aloof and made no attack. Preparations were now made for a speedy movement. The object was to proceed up Pamlico Sound, and open the passage into Al- bemarle Sound. This passage was called Croa- tan Sound, and was bounded on the one side by the mainland and on the other by Roanoke Isl- and, which is low and marshy. As this was the principal communication between Pamlico and Albemarle, the enemy had erected fortifi- cations in the upper part of the passage, on Ro- anoke Island, and had also obstructed it by piles and sunken vessels. They had a fleet of seven small gunboats, prepared to contest the passage, and stationed near the batteries. On the 3d of February, Gen. Burnside issued the following general orders : HEADQUARTERS, DEPARTMENT OF NORTH CAROLINA, | PAMLICO SOUND, Ftbru>.try 3, 1862. ] GENERAL ORDERS, No. 5. Tfcis expedition being about to land on the soil of North Carolina, the General Commanding desires hia soldiers to remember that they are here to support the Constitution and the laws, to put down rebellion, and to protect the persons and property of the loyal and peaceable citizens of the State. In the march of the army, all unnecessary injuries to houses, barns, fences, and other property will be carefully avoided, and in all cases the laws of civilized warfare will be carefully ob- served. Wounded soldiers will be treated with every care and attention, and neither they nor prisoners must be insulted or annoyed by word or act. With the fullest confidence in the valor and the char- acter of his troops, the General Commapding looks for- ward to a speedy and successful termination of the campaign. By command of Brig.-Gen. A. E. BUKNSIDE. LEWIS RICHMOND, Asst. Adj. -Gen. Further orders relative to signals, and to the disembarkation of the troops, were issued on the next day. Everything being ready, the forward move- ment commenced at half past seven on the morning of the 5th of February. The naval squadron following the flag officer's vessel, head- ed the fleet. Their course was at first southward, following the zigzag channel, until it finally became north by west. At regular and short intervals the gunboats filled their places in the line, and with scarcely perceptible motion, steadily stretched away to the horizon. Next came the transports and gunboats carrying the troops, consisting of sixty-five vessels, of all classes and characters. JDach brigade formed three columns, headed by the flag ship of the brigade. Each large steamer had one, two, and in some instances, three schooners in tow. The aisles between the three columns of vessels were kept unbroken, through the whole length, which extended almost two miles over the sur- face of the sound, except by the two or three small propellers whose duty consisted in con- * veying orders. At sundown the fleet came to anchor about ten miles from the southern point of RoanCke Island. The next morning, at eight o'clock, it was in motion. The preceding beautiful day was followed by a stormy one, and anchors were again dropped at the entrance of the inlet or strait.. This was the day on which Fort Henry was taken. The next morning was clear, and the sun rose in a sky marked only with clouds enough to give it peculiar beauty. By ten o'clock all preparations had been made, and the MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 137 gunboats moved forward, entering the inlet. The flag ship of Gen. Burnside next followed, but the remainder of the transports were de- tained nearly two hours. A gun fired from one of the Confederate gunboats announced the ap- proach of the Federal squadron. At half past eleven the conflict commenced between the gunboats at long range, but it was noon before they were engaged in close action. The Con- federate boats gradually retired, drawing their opponents within range of the forts, when fire was opened by the latter. The contest between the boats and the battery continued with varied energy during the nexfc three hours, in which time the barracks within the forts were consumed. At three o'clock the troops began to land, under the protection of the fire of three of the gunboats. At this time the Confederate gunboats drew near and re- commenced the action, which was continued until their ammunition was exhausted. They then retired up the inlet or sound. The bat- tery continued to fire until the Union gunboats retired for the night. The bravery of the Con- federate defence was admitted on every side. On the Federal . side, five had been killed and ten wounded. In the fort, the Confederates reported one killed and three wounded, and in the gunboats five wounded, and the largest gunboat sunk, and another disabled. By four o'clock the transports had all arrived, and the first body of troops were landed unob- structed at five o'clock. In a short time six thousand were on shore, and the remainder of the force landed soon after. The next morning the troops started in three columns, the centre under Gen. Foster, com- posed of the 23d, 25th, and 27th Massachusetts, and 10th Connecticut ; the next, or left flanking column, under Gen. Reno, consisted of the 21st Massachusetts, 51st New York, 9th New Jer- sey, and 51st Pennsylvania ; the third, or right flanking column, under Gen. Parke, consisted of the 4th Rhode Island, first battalion of the 5th Rhode Island, and the 9th New York. The approach to the enemy was by a road through a swamp, on each side of which was a thick underbrush. An earthwork about thirty-five yards wide had been erected across the road for defence. The attack was bravely made, as it had been planned, upon the enemy's posi- tion, and after a most spirited and splendid de- fence, as reported by the assailants, they were obliged to give way before this overwhelming force, and retiring further up the island were overtaken, and Col. Shaw, their commander, surrendered. Thus six forts, forty guns, over two thousand prisoners, and three thousand stand of arms were captured. The Union loss was thirty-five killed and two hundred wound- ed. The Confederate loss in killed was reported to be sixteen, and wounded thirty-nine. The artillery of each side consisted of some heavy pieces, such as 100-pound Parrotts, and a 100- pound Sawyer gun captured by the Confeder- ates some time previous. The contest between the battery and the gunboats, in the morning, was unimportant, and the latter proceeded to remove the obstructions in the channel. On the reception of the report of Gen. Burn- side at "Washington the following order was issued by President Lincoln : WASHINGTON, Feb. 15. The President, Commander-in-Chief of the Army and Navy, returns thanks to Brigadier-General Burnside and Flag Officer Goldsborough, and to General Grant and Flag Officer Foote, and the land and naval forces under their respective commands, for their gallant achievements in the capture of Fort Henry and at Roan- oke Island. While it will be no ordinary pleasure for him to acknowledge and reward in a becoming manner the valor of the living, he also recognizes his duty to pay fitting honor to the memory of the gallant dead. The charge at Roauoke Island, like the bayonet charge at Mill Springs, proves that the close grapple and sharp steel of loyal and patriotic citizens must always put the rebels and traitors to flight. The late achievements of the navy show that the flag of the Union, once borne in proud glory around the world by naval heroes, will soon again float over every rebel city and stronghold, and that it shall forever be honored and respected as the emblem of Liberty and Union in every land and upon every sea. By order of the President. (Signed) EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. GIDEON WELLES, Secretary of the Navy. On the afternoon of the next day after the surrender, Commodore Rowan, by order of Com. Goldsborough, with fourteen steamers, proceeded toward Elizabeth city. It is the capital of Pasquotank county,, North Carolina, situated on the Pasquotank river, about twenty miles from its mouth and thirty miles from Roanoke Island. That night the fleet anchor- ed about eighteen miles from the city. Next morning, the 10th, on approaching the town, seven Confederate gunboats and one schooner were discovered, and after a brief contest they retired under the guns of a small fort, were set on fire, and abandoned. This fort on Cobb's Point, mounting four guns, was also abandoned. At the same time the town was deserted by the Confederate forces, after having set on fire some of the houses, which were burned. All the Confederate gunboats were destroyed excepting one. Two were killed and about twelve wounded on the Union gunboats. The loss on the other side is not known. Commander Rowan immediately sent the gunboats Louisiana, Underwriter, Commo- dore Perry, and Lockwood, under Lieut. A. Maury, to Edenton, on the west end of Albe- marle Sound. It is the capital of Chowan coun- ty and is at the head of Edenton bay, which opens into Albemarle Sound a little below the mouth of Chowan river. On the 12th the town was taken possession of by Lieut. Manry. Part of a light artillery regiment, from one to three hundred in number, withdrew without firing a gun. fNo fortifications existed, nor was any opposition made. Eight cannon and one schooner on the stocks were destroyed. Two schooners with four thousand bushels of corn were captured on the sound, and six bales of cotton taken from the custom house wharf. 138 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. On the next day, the 14th, Lieut. Jeffers was sent by Lieut. Maury with the gunboats Under- writer, Lockwood, Shawshene, and Whitehead, towing a couple of schooners to the mouth of the Chesapeake and Albemarle canal. The enemy were found engaged in placing obstruc- tions in the mouth of the canal. These works were completed by sinking the two schooners and burning all that remained above water. This small expedition then returned to the mouth of North Eiver. This was two days be- fore the surrender of Fort Donelson. On the 18th of February the joint commanders of the Union forces in North Carolina issued the fol- lowing proclamation, declaring to the people of that State the object of their mission : BOANOKE ISLAND, NORTH CAROLINA, ) February 18, 1862. f To the People of North Carolina : The mission of our joint expedition is not to invade any of your rights, but to assert the authority of the United States, and to close with you the desolating war brought upon your State by comparatively a few bad men in your midst. . Influenced infinitely more by the worst passions of human nature than by any show of elevated reason, they are still urging you astray to gratify their unholy purposes. They impose upon your credulity by telling you of wicked and even diabolical intentions on our part ; of our desire to destroy your freedom, demolish your property, liberate your slaves, injure your women, and such like enormities all of whicli, we assure you, is not only ridiculous, but utterly and wilfully false. We are Christians as well as yourselves, and we pro- fess to know full well, and to feel profoundly, the sacred obligations of the character. No apprehensions need be entertained that the de- mands of humanity or justice will be disregarded. We shall inflict no injury, unless forced to do so by yojir own acts, and upon this you may confidently rely. Those men are your worst enemies. They, in truth, have drawn.you into your present condition, and are the real disturbers of your peace and the happiness of your firesides. We invite you, in the name of the Constitution, and in that of virtuous loyalty and civilization, to separate yourselves at once from these malign influences, to re- turn to your allegiance, and not compel us to resort further to the force under our control. The Government asks only that its authority may be recognized ; and we repeat, in no manner or way does it desire to interfere with your laws constitutionally established, your institutions of any kind whatever, your property of any sort, or your usages in any re- spect. L. M. GOLDSBOROUGH, Rag Officer, Commanding North Carolina Blockading Squadron. A. E. BURNSIDE, Brigadier-General, Commanding Department of North Carolina. It may be thought that this part of North Carolina was in a very defenceless condition. In many respects this was not so. It cost the United States two military and naval expe- ditions before it was reached. The first expe- dition, under the command of Gen. Benjamin F. Butler and Commodore S. H. Stringham, con- sisted of the steam frigates Minnesota and Wa- bash, and armed steamers Monticello, Pawnee, and Harriet Lane, and the steam transports Adelaide and George Peabody, and the tug Fanny. The steam frigate Susquehanna also joined the expedition. The military force con- sisted of 880 men. These forces captured the forts at the entrance of Hatteras Inlet, and made no further advance. The result of the expedition was the acquisition of the forts cap- tured, the control of the island in which they were located, and the closing of the inlet against the passage of vessels running the blockade. The expedition under Gen. Burnside entered the inlet and captured the fortifications on Eoanoke Island and destroyed the Confederate navy, when the country lay at its mercy. Small fortifications and some military force was found, however, at every town of any importance. No civil, commercial, or political changes were made such as to indicate that the inhabitants regarded themselves as restored to the Union. Those in whose hands was held the local civil and political power, retired to safe quarters upon the approach of the Federal force. They ac- knowledged another allegiance due to a power which they believed or hoped would yet be able to expel the Union troops. So long as that power retained its strength they either feared or declined to acknowledge allegiance else- where. That invariable follower of the inva- sion of hostile armies, the provost marshal, or military governor, attended the footsteps of the Burnside expedition as he has almost every other which has entered within the limits of the Confederate States during this year. On the 19th of February a reconnoitring ex- pedition left Edenton for Winton, the capital of Hereford county, situated near the head of navigation on the Chowan river, about fifty miles above its mouth. It consisted of the flo- tilla under the command of Commander Bowan and a company of Col. Hawkins' N. Y. regi- ment. This force had been informed at Eliza- beth City, that five hundred Union men at Winton had raised " the Stars and Stripes " and desired protection. Upon arriving opposite the landing of the town, which was a short distance in the rear, a perfect shower of balls and buck- shot were fired upon the advancing vessel. The river here is about a hundred yards wide and the banks high. The boats ascended and brought their guns to bear and fired several shells, and retired about eight miles down the river for the night. The next morning they returned and shelled the village. The military were landed and found it deserted, when the buildings were set on fire and burned.' The movements of the Federal forces caused efforts to be made by the State authorities to resist them. On the 22d Governor Clark issued the following proclamation : NORTH-CAROLINIANS ! Our country needs your aid for its protection and defence against an invading foe. The President of the Confederate States has made a requisition upon our State to complete her quota of troops in the field. Our own borders are invaded by the enemy in force, now threatening an advance to deprive us of liberty, property, and all that we hold dear as a self-gpverning and free people. We must resist him at all hazards and by every means in our power. He wages a war for our subjugation a war forced upon us in wrong and prosecuted without right, and in a spirit of vengeful wickedness without a paral- lel in the history of warfare among civilized nations. MILITARY AM) NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION". 139 As you value your rights of self-government and all the blessings of freedom the hallowed endearments of home and fireside, of family and kindred I call upon you to rally to their defence, and to sustain the noble and sacred cause in which we are engaged. North Carolina has always proved true, constant and brave, in the hour of trial and of danger. Never let it be said, that in the future she has failed to maintain her high renown. If we are threatened now more than heretofore, and upon our own soil, let our exer- tions be equal to every demand on our patriotism, honor, and glory. No temporary reverses dampened the ardor of your ancestors, even though the enemy marched jn columns through the State. The fires of liberty still burned brightly in their breasts. They were moved to new energy and resisted by gallant deeds, with abiding hope and unflinching courage and perseverance, bravely contending with enemies at home as well as the foreign foe, until, after a struggle of seven long years, our independence was achieved and acknowledged. Let us imitate their glorious example. The enemy is redoubling his efforts and straining every nerve to overrun our country and subjugate us to his domination his avarice and ambi- tion. Already it is proposed in their Congress to establish a territorial government in a portion of our State. Now is the time to prove our zeal and animate by example. I call upon the brave and patriotic men of our State to volunteer, from the mountains to the sea. You are wanted both to fill up our quota in the con- federate army and for the special defence of the State. I rely, with entire confidence, on a prompt and cheer- ful response to this call upon your patriotism and valor. Tender yourselves in companies and squads, under officers of your own selection. You will be at once accepted and organized into regiments under the laws that are or may be made, and which it is my duty to execute. The Adjutant-General will issue the neces- sary orders for this purpose. Fellow citizens ! Your first allegiance is due to North Carolina. Rally to her banners. Let every man do his duty and our country will be safe. Given under my hand, and the seal of the State, at Raleigh, this twenty-second .day of February, 1862. [SEAL] HENRY T. CLARK. Preparations were now made by Gen. Burn- side for an attack upon Newbern. This city is situated at the confluence of the Neuse and Trent rivers, about fifty miles from Pamlico' Sound near its southern extremity. It is second in commercial importance in the State, and is connected by railroad with Raleigh the capital. On the llth of March the troops intended for the expedition were embarked and ordered with the naval force to rendezvous at Hatteras Inlet. The latter force was under Commander Rowan, Com. Goldsborough having been ordered to Hampton Roads. These forces having com- bined left Hatteras the next morning and ar- rived about sunset at Slocum's Creek, eighteen miles below Newbern, and the place selected for disembarking the troops. The landing was effected the next morning with great enthusiasm under cover of the gunboats, and after a toil- some march of twelve miles through the mud, the head of the column reached, that evening, within a mile and a half of the Confederate stronghold. The remainder came up during the night with eight pieces of artillery, chiefly boat howitzers. The gunboats shelled the road in advance of the march of the troops, and cover- ed their encampment at night. Early the next morning Gen. Foster's brigade was ordered by Gen. Burnside to proceed up the main country road to attack the enemy's left, Gen. Reno up the railroad to attack the enemy's right, and Gen, Parke to follow Gen. Foster and attack the enemy in front, with instructions to sup- port either or both, brigades. The engagement which ensued continued for four hours, and resulted in carrying a continuous line of Con- federate field work, over a mile in length, pro- tected on the river flank by a battery of thir- teen heavy guns and on the opposite flank by a line of redoubts over half a mile in length for riflemen and field pieces in the midst of swamps and dense forests. This line was de- fended by eight Confederate regiments of infantry, five hundred cavalry, and three bat- teries of field-artillery, each of six guns. The position was finally carried by a brave charge, which enabled the Federal force to gain the rear of all the batteries between that point and Newbern. This was done by a rapid ad- vance of the entire force up the main, road and railroad, while the gunboats proceeded up the river throwing their shot into the forts and in front of the advancing forces. The enemy in retreating destroyed the country road bridge and the draw of the railroad bridge over the river Trent, thus preventing pursuit, and es- caped by the railroad. Meantime the gunboats arrived at the wharves and commanded the city, but it was not occupied by the troops until Gen. Foster's brigade was brought up by the vessels. Thus eight batteries containing forty- six heavy guns, three batteries of light artillery containing six guns each, two steamboats, a number of sailing vessels, wagons, horses, a large quantity of ammunition, commissary and quartermasters' stores, forage, and two hun- dred prisoners were captured. The Union loss was ninety-one killed and four hundred and sixty-six wounded. The Confederate loss was severe, but not so great, as they were ef- fectually covered by their works. They retired to Tuscarora about ten miles from Newbern. Gen. Gatlin being indisposed, they were com- manded by Gen. O. B. Branch. On the next day Gen. Burnside issued the following address to his force : HEADQUARTERS, DEPT. OF NORTH CAROLINA, f NEWBERN, March 15. ) General Order, No. 17. The General Commanding congratulates his troops on their brilliant and hard won victory of the 14th. Their courage, their patience, their endurance of fa- tigue, exposure and toil, cannot be too highly praised. After a tedious march, drawing their howitzers by hand through swamps and thickets, after a -sleepless night, in a drenching rain, they met the enemy in his chosen position, found him protected by strong earth- works, mounting many and heavy guns, and in an open field themselves they conquered". With such soldiers, advance is victory. The General Commanding directs with peculiar pride, that, as a well-deserved tribute to valor in this second victory of the expedition, each regiment en- gaged shall inscribe on its banner the memorable name " Newbern." By command of Brigadier-General A. fi. BURNSIDE. LEWIS RICHMOND, Adjutant-General. 140 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 141 On the 20th Gen. Parke's brigade commenced to march from Newbern for Beaufort, and on the 23d entered Moorhead city, thirty-six miles from Newbern, and found it evacuated. It is a short distance from Beaufort and con- nected by a steam ferry. A flag of truce was then sent over to Fort Macon, and a surrender demanded. This was refused, and vigorous measures were at once commenced to reduce it by a siege. Beaufort is the capital of Car- teret county, situated at the mouth of Newport river, and a few miles from the sea. The harbor is the best in the State, and its entrance is defended by Fort Macon. Meanwhile, on the 20th, a naval column con- sisting of the gunboats Louisiana, Delaware, and Com. Perry, with the transport Admiral, having on board eight companies of the 24th Massachusetts regiment, proceeded to "Washing- ton, a small town on the left bank of the Tar river about forty miles from Pamlico Sound. On the 25th, the force arrived before the town, and were received by the authorities without opposition. Below the town obstructions had been placed in the river, and abandoned for- tifications were found on each shore adjacent. The commander, A. Maury, thus reported to his superior officer : " I found on further con- sultation with the authorities, on whom I made my demand for the restoration of the Hatteras Light property, that underlying an apparent ac- quiescence of the people of the town and neighborhood, in permitting the building of gunboats, and the construction of batteries to repel the approach of the Federal forces, was a deep-rooted affection for the old Union, and not a little animosity for its enemies ; the lat- ter element not being diminished by the im- portation of troops from a distant State. The result of this state of affairs was, as could be anticipated, the abandonment of, its defences by the troops, followed by the destruction of what remained of Confederate property by the people. The launched gunboat had been tow- ed several miles up the river, loaded with tur- pentine, and fired on the night of our arrival. A few hundred bushels of meal and corn left in the commissary store, were distributed to the poor by my orders. All the Hatteras Light property in the town was secured. The woods and swamps were represented as being alive with refugees from the draft. Many of them, encouraged by our presence, came in. They were bitter and deep in their denunciations of the secession heresy, and promised a regi- ment if called to aid in the restoration of the flag." This force returned to NeVbern. The force in the neighborhood of Fort Ma- con, however, was not idle. A detachment from Gen. Parke's brigade, consisting of the 4th Rhode Island and 8th Connecticut, on the night of the 25th, crossed over and took posses- sion of Beaufort without opposition. In the day time this passage would have been resisted by the fort. No military force, was found in the town. Preparations were now made se- riously to invest the fort. All communication by land or water was cut off, and guns were put into position to reduce it. The garrison consisted of nearly five hundred men under command of Col. White. The regular siege operations commenced on the llth of April, when a reconnoissance in force was made by Gen. Parke. The pickets of the enemy station- ed on Bogue Beach, two miles from the fort, were driven in and a good situation for the siege guns was found. Everything being in readiness, on the morning of the 25th of April, fire was opened upon the fort from a breach- ing battery eleven hundred feet distant, and flanking mortars planted at a distance of about fourteen hundred yards, and behind sand banks which prevented the garrison from seeing them before the fire was opened. At the same time the blockading gunboats Daylight, Com- mander Lockwood ; State of Georgia, Com- mander Armstrong ; Chippewp, Lieut. Pay- son and bark Gemsbok, Lieut. Caverdy ; ap- proached the fort and began to fire. The three steamers assisted the bark, and kept under way, steaming round in a circle and de- livering their fire as they came within range, a mile and a quarter distant from the fort. After an hour and a quarter, the sea became so rough and their fire consequently so in- accurate, that the fleet retired. The action however continued between the batteries and the fort until toward evening, when the lat- ter was surrendered with the honors of war. All the guns on the side of the fort opposite that attacked, were dismounted, and also all but three of those bearing upon the Federal force, when it became untenable. The firing of the fleet did no injury to the fort. The Daylight was struck by an 8-inch solid shot which entered her quarter. Seven of the gar- rison were killed and eighteen wounded. One was reported killed on the Federal side. While this siege was pressed forward, Gen. Burnside, in order to create the impression at Norfolk, Va., that he was approaching with his whole force, sent Gen. Reno with the 21st Massachusetts, 51st Pennsylvania, a part of the 9th and 89th New York, and 6th New Hamp- shire in that direction. Proceeding nearly to Elizabeth City, he disembarked at a point about three miles below, on the night of the 19th of April. Col. Hawkins was ordered forward with the 9th and 89th New York and the 6th New Hampshire toward South Mills, to be followed by Gen. Reno four hours after, upon getting the remaining troops ashore. Col. Hawkins lost his way and came in behind Gen. Reno on the march, and was ordered to follow. Having marched about sixteen miles, and within a mile and a half of South Mills, a Confederate force opened with artillery upon the advanced guard before it was discovered. They were found posted across the road, with their in- fantry in ditches, and their artillery command- ing all the direct approaches. Their rear was protected by a dense forest. Gen. Reno or- J42 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. dered the 6th New Hampshire to form in a line on the left of the road and support the four pieces of artillery, while the 51st Pennsylvania and 21st Massachusetts filed to the right and passed over to the edge of the wood to turn the enemy's flank, and the New York regiments supported them. The effect of these move- ments, and the sharp firing that ensued, caused the enemy soon to retire in a rapid manner. The force rested until evening, and then with- drew to their hoats. The Federal loss was fourteen killed and ninety-six wounded, and two taken prisoners. The Federal force remained on the field for seven hours, buried their dead, and transported all the wounded except four- teen, so severely wounded that they could not be moved, but who were comfortably provided for and left in charge of a surgeon and chaplain. "In obedience to orders," says Gen. Burnside, " Gen. Reno then returned to his fleet and em- barked his men." Ten or fifteen prisoners were taken, most of whom belonged to the 3d Georgia regiment. The loss of the Confederate force was unknown ; thirty killed and wounded were left on the field. They reported one regiment and three pieces of artillery as the entire force en- On the 23d of April a naval expedition, con- sisting of the gunboats Lockwood, Whitehead, and Putnam, under Lieut. Flosser, was sent to obstruct the entrance of the Dismal Swamp canal. This was done by means of sinking a schooner, and filling the canal with brush, stumps, rails, and earth, and trunks of trees. On the 6th of June a sharp engagement oc- curred eight miles from Washington near Pac- tolus, between a Confederate force under Col. Singleterry and the 24th Massachusetts under Capt. Potter. This latter officer had been sta- tioned at Washington with a small force, and hearing of the gathering of the enemy, obtained reinforcements, and successfully attacked them. Seven were killed and eleven wounded on the Federal side. Some other military movements, to be here- after stated, took place during the succeeding months. This portion of North Carolina was held by the Union forces throughout the year. Its ports were closed to imports for -the Con- federate States, and its commerce ceased en- tirely. The principal part of the forces under Gen. Burnside were subsequently brought to Newport News, where they remained in trans- ports until the Army of the Potomac returned to Alexandria. They then united with it under Gen. Pope. This expedition in its outfit, vigor of action, and complete achievements, showed that it was commanded by an experienced, judicious, and able officer. It was necessarily confined in its operations to the shores of the country, where it could act in concert with the gunboats. It had not been in the field four months, when the Government found itself entirely without soldiers who could be sent to reenforce him. At the approach of Gen. Burnside's com- mand upon the coast of North Carolina much confidence was felt on the part of the authori- ties that they would be able to make a success- ful resistance. A few days served to dispel these delusions, and change the aspect of their situation. The entire coast was exposed to the invasion of the Federal troops. This change quenched a spirit of dissatisfaction with the. Confederate Government, which was beginning to prevail under grievances that the State had suffered. Efforts, however, were now made to prevent the advance of the Federal troops into the interior, and to make as successful opposi- tion to their movements as might be possible. The election for State officers in North Carolina takes place on the second Thursday in August. Some months before this election the person who should be the next governor of the State became a subject of active discussion. One party desired a man who was not a pre- scriptive secessionist, and the other desired one who was radical and thorough on secession, and who would sustain the Confederate Government, even at the expense of State rights. Both parties sustained the war. The candidates nominated for the office were William Johnson, of Meck- lenberg County, and Zebulon B. Vance, 6f Bun- combe County. . The result of the election was the choice of Col. Vance as governor by a large majority. On the 17th of November the Legislature assembled at Raleigh, and the governor deliv- ered his message. He urged a vigorous prose- cution of the war, but complained of the bad faith of the Confederate Government in send- ing agents into the State to obtain clothing and supplies, after agreeing not to do so if the State undertook to clothe her own troops. He condemned the conscription law, and stated that the soldiers were suffering greatly for want of shoes and clothing. The debt of the State at the beginning of the year was $2,098,361. Flour and corn commanded such prices as to be used only by wealthy persons. The Legislature adopted the following reso- lutions on the 27th of November : Resolved, That the Confederate States have the means and the will to sustain and perpetuate the Government they have established, and that to that end North Carolina is determined to contribute all her power and resources. Resolved, That the separation between the Confed- erate States and the United States is final, and that the people of North Carolina will never consent to a reunion at any time or upon any terms. Resolved, That we have full confidence in the ability and patriotism of his Excellency President Davis, and that his administration is entitled to the cordial sup- port of all patriotic citizens. Resolved, That we heartily approve of the policy for the conduct of the war set forth by his Excellency Gov. Vance to the General Assembly, and that he ought to be unanimously supported in the manly and patriotic stand he has taken for our independeuce. The number of men obtained in the State by the Confederate conscription law was stated to exceed forty thousand, three-fourths of whom were reported by the examining physicians as unfit for military duty. MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 143 On the 15th of May, Edward Stanley, for- merly a distinguished citizen of North Carolina, arrived at New York from California, for the purpose of entering upon the office of tem- porary governor of North Carolina, which had been tendered to him by President Lincoln. The part of Carolina placed under his jurisdic- tion was that in which the Federal arms held control. The instructions of the Federal Gov- ernment to Gov. Stanley were similar to those given to Gov. Andrew Johnson in Tennessee, and were as follows : WAR DEPABTMENT, WASHINGTOH, D. C., May 2, 1862. Hon. Edward, Stanley, Military Governor of North Carolina ' SIR: The commission you have received expresses on its face the nature and extent of the duties and power devolved on you by the appointment of mili- tary governor of North Carolina. Instructions have been given to Maj.-Gen. Burnside to aid you in the performance of your duties and the exercise of your authority. He has been instructed to detail an ade- quate military force for the special purpose of a gov- ernor's guard, and to act under your direction. It is obvious to you that the great purpose of your ap- pointment is to reestablish the authority of the Fed- eral Government in the State of North Carolina, and to provide the means of maintaining peace and security to the loyal inhabitants of that State until they shall be able to establish a civil, government. Upon your wisdom and energetic action much will depend in accomplishing that result. It is not deem- ed necessary to give any specific instructions, but rather to confide in your sound discretion to adopt such measures as circumstances may demand. You may rely upon the perfect confidence and full support of this department in the performance of your duties. With great respect, I am your obedient servant, EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. Jn the 26th of May he arrived at Newbern, entered upon his duties. On the 17th of June he made an address to the people at Washington, N. C. Permission had been given to the citizens 'to enter the Federal linds for the purpose of hearing this address, and they were present from seventeen counties. The speech was a review of the past, an examination of present affairs, and an urgent appeal to the citizens to resume their allegiance to the Fed- eral Government. The result showed that so long as the Confederate Government retained its organization and power, the citizens could not be expected to turn against it; especially as the fortune of war might soon place them under its control again. * At all the military posts of the Federal Gov- ernment in the State, the slaves from the in- terior who had run away collected. This was especially the case at Newbern, where five thousand had come in. When Gov. Stanley arrived there he found schools established for their instruction, but expressed the opinion that it was injudicious, as contrary to the laws of the State, and if upheld by him it must destroy his influence with the people. The schools were temporarily suspended. The course pursued by the governor was designed to restore the confidence and good will of the people, which bad been lost by the belief that it was the purpose of the Federal Administra- tion to destroy their institutions and subjugate the people. A conference was proposed by Gov. Stanley to Gov. Vance, for the purpose of restoring peace in the State. The latter re- fused to meet, but referred the former to the Confederate Government at Richmond. Ap- parently little had been gained for the Federal cause thus far by*the military organization' on the borders of the State. The achievements of the military and naval expedition to the coast of South Carolina and % Georgia, should be described in this connection. For an account of its outfit, departure, and occupation of Hilton Head see Chapter XL Undoubtedly there was a double object in thi expedition. On the one hand it was designed to seize and hold as large a district of the coast as might be practicable, and on the other pre- pare a base for future operations against Charles- ton and Savannah, South Carolina, and the great State of Georgia. The point designed for its headquarters, and for the base of future opera- tions, was occupied at once. The first labor was to prepare Port Royal for the purposes in view. Immense cargoes of commissary stores, ordnance, and means of transportation were landed from the large ocean steamers which accompanied the expedition. . Extensive ware- houses were erected for the preservation of the stores; while for the security of the depot whence supplies were to be drawn for all por- tions of the command, and to enable as many troops as possible to be spared for distant oper- ations, long lines of defence had to be construct- ed. While the works were pushed forward reconnoissances were made in every direction to ascertain the position and strength of the enemy, to learn the depth of water in the nu- merous creeks and inlets, and remove all ob- structions that might have been placed in im- portant channels of communication. At the beginning of the year it was observed to be the design of the enemy to shut up the Federal troops in Port Royal Island, by placing obstructions in Coosaw River and Whale Branch, by constructing batteries at Port Royal Ferry, at Seabrook, and at or near Boyd Creek, and by accumulating men in the vicinity so as to be able to throw a force of twenty-five hundred or three thousand upon any of these points, at a sTiort notice. It was determined to arrest their designs peremptorily, and in such a man- ner as would serve a subsequent purpose. Commander E. R. P. Rodgers had charge of the naval force of the expedition, consisting of the gunboats Ottawa, Lieut. Stevens, Pembina, Lieut. Bankhead, and four armed boats of the Wabash, carrying howitzers, and under the command of Lieuts. Upsher, Lane, Irwin, and Master Kempff, which were to enter the Coo- saw by Beaufort River ; and the gunboat Seneca, Lieut. Ammen, and tugboat Ellen, Master Budd, which were to move up Beaufort River, and approach the batteries at Seabrook and 144 MTLITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Port Royal Ferry by Whale Branch. The tug boat E. B. Hale, Master Foster, was added to the expedition after it started. The part assign- ed to the naval force was to protect the land- ing of the troops at Haywood's plantation, the first point of debarkation, to cover the route of the advancing column, and the second point of debarkation, and to assail the batteries on their front. The military force consisted of the 47th and 48th New York regiments, Cols. Frazer and Perry, the 79th New York, 50th and 100th Pennsylvania, and 8th Michigan, with a naval howitzer force of forty men, under Lieut. Ir- win. After the forces, landed at the two points, had marched, driving all of the enemy who were seen before them, and formed a junction, they were divided into centre, right, and left wings, and ordered forward to attack the bat- teries of the enemy. A sharp skirmish of half an hour ensued upon their approach to the bat- tery, when the enemy retired, and the works were completely destroyed. An incomplete work at Seabrook, two mijes from Port Royal Ferry, was destroyed at the same time. The result of the expedition was the destruction of the two batteries, driving the enemy five miles into the rear, and rendering the Broad and Coo- saw rivers secure for the gunboats. The land force was commanded by Gen. Stevens. Eleven privates were wounded and two of them missing. Four of the enemy were found dead. "While all the improvements were urged for- ward at Hilton Head, reconnoissances were con- stantly made. The next movement of interest took place on the 26th of January, in consequence of explorations which had been previously made, and which were of such an adventurous nature as to entitle to honor the parties engaged. The city of Savannah is about fifteen miles from the mouth of the river of that name, and situated on its right or southern bank. The approach to it by water is defended by Fort Pulaski (captured by the Georgians in 1861), a case- mated work on Cockspur Island, at the mouth of the river, and Fort Jackson, a barbette work on the mainland, only four miles below the .city. The left bank of the river is formed by a suc- cession of islands, and the channel is also inter- rupted by large and numerous ones. The net- work of creeks and bays which surround Hil- ton Head terminates to the southward in Cal- ibogue Sound, which is separated from Savan- nah river at its mouth by Turtle and Jones Islands. The waters that bound two sides of Jones Island, which is triangular in shape, are called Mud and "Wright rivers ; the latter is the more southern, and separates Jones from Turtle Island, which lies next to Dawfuskie Island, the western shore of Calibogue Sound. The water on the third side of Jones Island is the Savan- nah river. This island is about five miles long, and between two and three broad. About half way between its upper and lower angles, and fronting on the Savannah, is Venus Point, where a Federal battery was subsequently placed to cut off communication between Savan- nah and Fort Pulaski. Lieut. J. H. "Wilson, of the topographical engineers, becoming convinced, from informa- tion obtained of negro pilots and others, that an interior passage existed, connecting Oali- bogue Sound with the Savannah river, and which, if passable by gunboats, might lead to cutting off Fort Pulaski from communication with Savannah, was despatched by Gen. Sher- man on a reconnoissance. Taking with him two row boats, and about seventy men of the Rhode Island regiment, he left Calibogue Sound with his negro crew and pilots, and ventured by night through the intricate passages. At this time the Union troops had not advanced beyond Dawfuskie Island, and on some of these rivers Confederate pickets were still stationed. The oars of the reconnoitring party, however, were muffled, and they passed by the pickets with- out discovery. Under cover of the darkness they penetrated several miles up one of these streams, leaving the pickets in their rear. If discovered, retreat or escape would have been impossible for them, as there was no opportu- nity of returning except on the same route by which they came. The river which they thus MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 145 explored led into no other channel, but wasted away in a marsh. They got back into another stream. Finally the creeks became so shallow as to be unnavigable for any but the smallest craft. "At one point an artificial channel had been constructed about two hundred yards long, called "Wall's Cut. This led to the rear of Jones Island, and into both the Mud and "Wright rivers, both of which, as stated above, empty into the Savannah, the former about six miles, and the latter about two miles above Fort Pulaski. This cut had, however, been obstructed by three rows of piles driven across its entire width, and by a large brig sunk in the same di- rection, across the channel. At high tide the reconnoitring party were able to get over the piles and pass the brig. The reeds on both banks were very high, and the cut altogether invisible from Savannah, while the marshy na- ture of the region prevented any approach by land. There was danger of meeting pickets or stray parties of sportsmen, shooting wild ducks abounding in those waters. The party remain- ed concealed by the reeds during the day, and at night pursued their explorations. They found the channel of Mud river impassable for large vessels by reason of its shallow water, but got easily through the Wright river, and rounding the point of Jones Island, entered the Savannah. There they remained nearly all night, moving at times under the guns of Fort Pulaski, near enough to hear the challenge of the lonely sen- tinels, or the conversation of the gunners on the parapets before tattoo. They found the depth and bearings of the channel in all direc- tions ; went up the river beyond Yenus Point, and even passed the entrance of Mud river, and then returned into the Wright, establishing to their own satisfaction that gunboats of ten feet draught could pass by that route into the Savan- nah, without incurring any material risk from the guns of Pulaski, which were at the nearest point a mile and three-fourths distant. Upon this report Gen. Sherman caused an- other and fuller reconnoissance to be made. Major Beard of the 48th New York was sent to remove the obstructions in Wall's Cut. A party of volunteer engineers and a company of the Yth Connecticut accompanied him ; and while some kept a careful watch, others were engaged at the obstructions. They were re- moved in three weeks of unremitting night labor. All the piles were sawn off a foot be- low the bottom of the cut, and the brig turned lengthwise, leaving a passage wide enough for the gunboats. All this was accomplished without awakening the suspicions of the enemy, whose pickets had been withdrawn. All stragglers, white or black, who approached were seized ; of these, four or five whites seem- ed to have been hunting, for they were in boats loaded with game; others were slaves who had escaped from Savannah. All were astonished to see their captors there. No scouts were ever detected, and no boats passed on the Savannah river except the steamers 10 plying to Fort Pulaski from Savannah. On some nights the rain fell furiously, but the work proceeded. After the obstructions had been removed, a violent storm that lasted fon several days rendered any further operations impracticable; still the pickets kept up their watch on the dismal and muddy marsh, and every straggler or spy was seized. A. naval reconnoissance was now made by Capt. John Rodgers and Lieut. Barnes, in com- pany with Lieut. Wilson. Like all the others it was made in the night. The party were able to pass through the cut, take soundings in the Wright river, enter the Savannah, and ascer- tain all that was necessary to determine the practicability of the passage of gunboats. Capt. Rodgers reported favorably, and was willing to command the movement. It was determined therefore that a reconnoissance in force should be made, and preparations were commenced for that purpose. It had always been known that a passage existed on the right side of the Savannah, lead- ing from Warsaw Sound through the Wilming- ton river until it narrows into St. Augustine Creek, and finally empties into the Savannah just below Fort Jackson. This passage was de- fended by a battery. Information was how- ever obtained from negroes of another passage leading up also from Warsaw, but much nearer to the Savannah and entering it lower down than St. Augustine Creek. This second pas- sage is called Wilmington Narrows. Several reconnoissances were made along its course and the result was a determination by Gen. Sher- man and Com. Dupont to send a force up Wilmington Narrows, at the same time that operations should begin in the vicinity of Wall's Cut. Accordingly on the 26th of January, Gen. Wright with the 4th New Hampshire, Col. Whipple, 6th Connecticut, Col. Chatfield, and 97th Pennsylvania, Col. Guess, on the transports Cosmopolitan, Boston, and Delaware were convoyed by the gunboats Ottawa,, Seneca, and others under Capt. 0. H. Davis to Warsaw Sound. The force then proceeded up the Wilmington Narrows for some miles and in the rear of Fort Pulaski until it arrived at a place where piles had been placed to obstruct its further progress. The gunboats remained at this spot a short distance from the Savannah during the night, while reconnoissances were made on land and water. In the morning Capt. John Rodgers with three gunboats ap- peared on the opposite side of the Savannah in Wall's Cut. Two of these vessels passed into Wright river. About eleven o'clock in the forenoon Com. Tatnall and the five Confed- erate steam gunboats attempted to pass down the river with scows in tow, when fire was opened upon them by the gunboats on each side. The country on each side is so flat that but little obstruction to the sight intervened. In less than half an hour Com. Tatnall and one of his vessels were driven back ; the other three escaped injury apparently and made 146 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE KEBELLION. good their passage down to Fort Pulaski. They returned at low water and escaped unin- jured. The objects of the reconnoissance be- ing now attained the forces returned to Hilton Head. The gunboats in Wright river did not go down as far as the entrance to the Savannah, as they would be in reach of the guns of Fort Pulaski, and Capt. Eodgers feared that they might get aground. This withdrawal of the boats from Wall's Cut was regarded by the Confederate commander as an abandonment of the purpose to enter the Savannah by that route. Confidence was thus restored in the minds of the citizens of Savannah, and the wisest hoped that the fort, which was the key of the city, might be enabled to detain their enemy for an indefinite length of time. The greatest consternation therefore prevailed in Savannah when the fort was ultimately cap- tured. Gen. Sherman now commenced a series of measures by which to cut off all communication between the city and the fort. This consisted in the planting of batteries on the river. The most important one was at Venus Point on the river side of Jones Island. A road was made with almost herculean labor across its marshy surface from Wall's Cut, by the 48th New York regiment. Over this road the cannon were brought and placed in the battery. An attack was made on this battery by the Confederate gunboats on the 14th of March. After an en- gagement of an hour they were driven off. Another battery was placed on the extremity of Long Island, which was on the other side of the channel of the river, and still another was placed on floats at the mouth of Mud river. Some weeks were passed before this work was done and the communication entirely cut off. Preparations were next commenced for the re- duction of the fort. This was to be done by batteries established on Tybee Island adjacent to Cockspur Island, on which the fort is located. These were not completed until the 9th of April, when the following order for the bom- bardment of the fort was issued : General Orders No. 17. HEADQUARTERS UNITED STATES FORCES, ) TYBEE ISLAND, GA., April 9, 1862. f The batteries established against Fort Pulaski will be manned and ready for service at break of day to- morrow. The signal to begin the action will be one gun from the right mortar of Battery Halleck (2,400 yards from the work), fired under the direction of Lieutenant Hor- ace Porter, chief of ordnance; charge of mortar 11 Ibs., charge of shell 11 Ibs.. elevation 55, and length of fuse 24". This battery (two 13-inch Mortars) will continue tmng at the rate of fifteen minutes to each mortar al- ternately varying the charge of mortars and length of jse, so that the shells will drop over the arches of the rth and northeast faces of the work, and explode ""mediately after striking, but not before. The other batteries will open as follows, viz : Battery Stanton (three 13-iuch mortars, 3,400 yards listant), immediately after the signal, at the rate of fifteen minutes for each piece, alternately from the right ; charge of mortar 14 Ibs., charge of shell 7 Ibs elevation 45, and length of fuse 23", varying the charge of mortar and length of fuse as may be re- quired. The shells should drop over the arches of the south face of the work, and explode immediately after striking, but not before. Battery Grant (three 13-inch mortars, 3,200 yards distant), immediately after the ranges for Battery Stanton have been determined, at the rate of fifteen minutes for each^piece, alternately from the right; charge of shell Tnbs., elevation 45 , charge of mortar and length of fuse to be varied to suit the range, as determined from Battery Stanton. The shells should drop over the arches of the south face of the work, and explode immediately after striking, but not before. Battery Lyon (three 10-inch columbiads, 3,100 yards from the work), with a curved fire, immediately after the signal, allowing ten minutes between the dis- charges for each piece, alternating from the right; charge of guns 17 Ibs., charge of shell 3 Ibs., elevation 20, and length of fuse 20" ; the charge and length of fuse to vary as required. The shell should pass over the parapet and into the work, taking the gorge and north face in reverse, and exploding at the moment of striking, or immediately after. Battery Lincoln (three 8-inch columbiads, 3,045 yards from the work), with a curved fire, immediately after the" signal, allowing six minutes between dis- charges for each piece, alternating from the right ; charge for gun 10 Ibs., charge of shell li Ibs., eleva- tion 20, and length of fuse 20", directed the same as Battery Lyon, upon the north face and gorge in re- verse, varying the charge and length of fuse accord- ingly. Battery Burnside (one 13-inch mortar, 2,750 yards from the work), firing every ten minutes, from Jhe range as obtained for Battery Sherman ; charge of shell 7 Ibs. ; elevation 45 ; charge of mortar and length of fuse varying as required from those obtained for Battery Sherman. The shells should drop on the arches of the north and northeast faces, and explode immediately after striking, but not before. Battery Sherman (three 10 inch-mortars, 2,650 yards from the work), commencing immediately after the ranges for Battery Grant nave been determined, and firing at the rate of fifteen minutes for each piece, alternating from the right ; charge of shell 7 Ibs. ; ele- vation 45"; charge of mortar and length of fuse to be fixed to suit the range as determined from Battery Grant. The shells should drop over the arches of the north and northeast faces. Battery Scott (three 10-inch and one 8-inch colum- biads, 1,677 yards from the work), firing solid shot and commencing immediately after the barbette fire, of the works has ceased. Charge of 10-inch columbiads 20 Ibs., elevation 4i ; charge of 8-inch columbiad 10 Ibs., elevation 5. This battery should breach the pan- coupe between the south and southeast faces, and the embrasure next to it in the southeast face : the ele- vation to be varied accordingly, the charge to remain the same. Until the elevation is accurately deter- mined each eun should fire once in ten minutes ; after that, every six or eight minutes. Battery Sigel (five 80-pounder Parrotts and one 24- pounder" James', 1,620 yards from the work), to open with 4j" fuse on the barbette guns of the fort at the second discharge from Battery Sherman. Charge for 30-pounders, 3? Ibs. ; charge for 24-pounder, 5 Ibs. ; elevation, 40 for both calibers. As soon as the barbette fire of the work has been silenced, this battery will be directed, with percussion shells, upon the walls, to breach the pancoupe between the south and southeast face, and the embrasure next to it in the southeast face, the elevation to be varied accordingly, the charge to remain the same. Until the elevation is accurately determined, each gun should fire once in six or eight minutes ; after that, every four or five minutes. Battery McClellan (two 42 and two 32-pounder James', 1,620 yards from the work) opens fire imme- diately after Battery Scott. Charges for 42-pounder, 8 Ibs. ; charge for 32-pounder, 6 Ibs. ; elevation of 42- MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 147 Eounder, 4i, and 32-pounder, 4. Each piece should re once every five or six minutes after the elevation has been established, charge to remain the same. This battery should breach the works in the pancoupe between the south and southeast faces, and tha em- brasure next to it in the southeast face. The steel scraper for the grooves should be used after every fifth or sixth discharge. Battery Totten (four 10-inch siege mortars, 1,685 yards from the work) opens fire immediately after.Bat- tery Sigel, firing each piece about once in five minutes ; charge of mortar, 3s Ibs. ; charge of shell, 3 Ibs. : ele- vation, 45. ; and length of fuse, 184". The charge of mortar and length of fuse vary, so as to explode tne shell over the northeast and southeast faces of the work. If any battery should be unmasked outside the work Battery Totten should direct its fire upon it, varying the charge of mortars and length of fuse accordingly. The fire from each battery will cease at dark, except especial directions be given to the contrary. A signal officer at Battery Scott, to observe the effects of the 13-inch shells, will be in communication with other signal officers stationed near Batteries Stanton, Grant, and Sherman, in order to determine the range for these batteries in succession. By order of Brig. -Gen. Q. A. GILLMORE. Before the bombardment was commenced on the 10th, the fort was summoned to surrender. The following is the correspondence : HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT ov THE SOUTH, ) TYBEB ISLAND, GA., April 10, 1862. ) To the Commanding Officer, Fort Pulaski : SIR : I hereby demand of you the immediate surren- der and restoration of Fort Pulaski to the authority and possession of the United States. This demand is made with a view to avoiding, if pos- sible, the effusion of blood which must result from the bombardment and attack now in readiness to be opened. The number, caliber, and completeness of the bat- teries surrounding you, leave no doubt as to what must result in case of refusal : and as the defence, however obstinate, must eventually succumb to the assailing force at my disposal, it is hoped you will see fit to avert the useless waste of life. . This communication will be carried to you under a flag of truce by Lieut. J. H. Wilson, United States Ar- my, who is authorized to wait any period not exceeding thirty minutes from delivery for your answer. I have the honor to be, sir, your most obedient ser- vant, DAVID HUNTER, Major-General Commanding. Gen. Hunter had been placed in command of the Federal forces, and Gen. Sherman, be- fore completing the enterprises he had com- menced, was recalled. The Confederate com- mander of the fort replied to this demand as follows: HEADQUABTBRS, FOBT PULASKI, April 10^1882. Maj.~ Gen. David Hunter, commanding on Tybee Isl-and : SIB : I have to acknowledge receipt of your commu- nication of this date, demanding the unconditional sur- render of Fort Pulaski. In reply I can only say that I am here to defend the fort, not to surrender it. I have the honor to be, very respectfully, your obe- dient servant, CHAS. H. OLMSTEAD, Colonel First Volunteer regiment of Georgia, commanding post. On this refusal, and at twenty-three minutes of eight o'clock in the morning the fire was open- ed. Three minutes after the fort replied from a 10-inch barbette gun, and soon after the firing became general on both sides. After eighteen hours the fort was breached in the southeast angle, and at the moment of surrender, 2 o'clock p. M. of the llth, preparations had been com- menced for storming. Forty-seven guns, a great supply of fixed ammunition, forty thou- sand pounds of powder, and large quantities of commissary stores, and three hundred and sixty prisoners were taken. It was expected at Savannah that an attack would be immediately made upon Fort Jackson, to be followed by its surrender, and that of the city also. Nothing of the kind, however, was contemplated. The Union commander was in no condition to underteke such an enterprise, and actually was obliged to content himself with holding what had been acquired. The possession of Fort Pulaski prevented any fur- ther attempts to run the blockade into Sa- vannah by the mouth of the river. While these operations had been going on against Fort Pulaski, the other portion of the military and naval forces at Hilton Head had not been idle. On the 28th of February Com. Dupont sailed from Port Royal in the steam frigate Wabash, accompanied by the following vessels : Ottawa, Mohican, Ellen, Seminole, Pawnee, Pocahontas, Flag, Florida, James Adger, Bienville, Alabama, Key Stone State, Seneca, Huron, Pembina, Isaac Smith, Pen- guin, Potomska, armed cutter Henrietta, armed transport McGlellan, the latter having on board the battalion of marines under the command of Maj. Reynolds, and the transports Empire City, Marion, Star of the South, Belvidere, Boston, and George's Creek, conveying a bri- gade under the command of Brig.-Gen. Wright. On the 2d of March the expedition came to anchor in St. Andrew's Sound, and on the next morning a portion of the gunboats and trans- ports, under Commander Dray ton, proceeded down Cumberland Sound toward Fernandina on the north extremity of Amelia Island. Cum- berland Sound is the passage between Cumber- land Island and the mainland. Amelia Island is next in order below Cumberland Island ; the north point of the former and the south point of the latter being nearly opposite. The re- mainder of the fleet proceeded down outside to the entrance between Cumberland and Amelia Islands. The object of sending a portion of the fleet through Cumberland Sound was to turn the works on the south end of Cumberland and the north end of Amelia Islands. The enemy having received information of the expe- dition, abandoned their works on its approach and retired. Fort Clinch on Amelia Island was taken possession of and garrisoned. The town of Fernandina, which was almost deserted, was occupied by the Union force, and a small steam boat loaded with stores was overtaken and captured. The Confederate force stationed at Fernandina consisted of the 4th Florida, Col. Hopkins, with a number of companies of caval- ry and light artillery. Reconnoitring expedi- tions were sent out in different directions with successful results. New Fernandina on Amelia Island, about a mile and a half from Old For- 148 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. TST MARKS TANZAS SOUND O NASTAS1A ISfS MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 149 nandina, is the eastern termination of the rail- road across the peninsula. The western termi- nation is Cedar Keys, a small town located on one of a group of small islands close to the west coast of Florida. It was captured by a Union force on the 16th of January. On the same night that Fernandiha was taken Commander E. R. P. Rodgers in the Ottawa ascended the St. Mary's river, and took possession of the town of that name, driving out a picket of the enemy's cavalry. This town and Fernandina were uninjured. Preparations for a most vig- orous defence were found to have heen made at hoth places, but the State troops were prohably required for the. Confederate army. The difficulties arising from the indirectness of the channel and from the shoalness of the bar would have added to the defences by keeping approaching vessels a long time exposed to fire under great disadvantages. Having turned the property over to the military power the expe- dition was ready for further movements. A principal and ultimate object of this entire expedition was, in its first conception, to take and keep under control the whole line of sea- coast, especially of the State of Georgia. Hav- ing heard at Fernandina that the works at Brunswick in Georgia had been abandoned, Cora, Dupont on the 7th of March despatched a force, consisting of the Mohican, Pocahontas, and Potomska, under Commander Gordon, to hold the place. It is a port of entry in the ex- treme southeastern part of the State of Georgia, pleasantly situated on Turtle river, and has a spacious harbor. It is the eastern terminus of the Brunswick and Florida railroad. Com- mander Gordon with his vessels crossed the bar on the 8th, and anchored at sundown within two miles of the forts commanding the channel. The next day he took possession of the batteries on St. Simon's Island and on Jekyl Island. "When abandoned, all their guns and ammuni- jiion had been removed. The town also was entirely deserted, and nearly all the property which could be removed had been taken away. Proclamations were posted by Commander Gor- don^ on several public buildings, urging the in- habitants to return to their homes and promis- ing protection to the property of all good citi- zens. The force then retired to the vessels. On the 13th with the Potomska and Poca- hontas Commander Gordon proceeded from St. Simon's Sound through the inland passage to Darien on the Altamaha river. Piles had been driven in two places across the passage, which were removed. Darien like Brunswick was entirely deserted, and also all the plantations on St. Simon's Island. But one white man was found on the island, and one old negro, although about fifteen hundred troops had been quartered there a few months previous. The former appeared to be in great dread of the coming of the Union force, and had been told that they would destroy even women and children. At the same time when this force was order- ed to Brunswick on the 7th of March, Com. Dupont sent the gunboats Ottawa, Seneca, Pem- bina, and Huron, with the Isaac Smith and El- len under Lieut. Stevens to St. John's river with instructions to cross its difficult and shallow bar, feel the forts if still held, and push on to Jacksonville and even Pilatka and capture river steamers. St. John's river empties into the Atlantic some twenty-five miles south of Fernandina. On the llth Lieut. Stevens suc- ceeded in crossing the bar and anchored for the night. During the evening large fires were seen in the direction of Jacksonville, which proved to have been made under the order of the Confederate commander, Gen. Trapier, by the burning of mills, houses, and property be- longing to Northern men suspected of enter- taining Union sympathies. On arriving at Jacksonville during the next day, the corporate authorities came off to Lieut. Stevens and gave up the town. The 4th New Hampshire, Col. "Whipple, was landed and took possession. The location of the town is on the northern bank of the St. John's, about twenty-five miles from its mouth. It contains about three thousand inhabitants. From almost all the houses a white flag was displayed on the approach of the force, and men, women, and children of all colors turned out to see the display. A Union feeling was aroused and encouraged. A public meeting was called and resolutions adopted in favor of organizing a Union State Government and calling a convention to meet at Jackson- ville for that purpose on the 10th of April, then approaching. On the 8th of April the Union commander, Gen. "Wright, evacuated the town, and then sent information of his move- ment to the Confederate commander, Gen. Trapier, inviting him to come and re-occupy the town, and requesting him to take care of the women and children remaining. On the 9th the Confederate officers stood on the dock and watched the vessels sailing away. On the 10th, the Union convention, which had been warmly encouraged by these retiring offic'ers with their force, was called to assemble. Of course it was not held. The more active Unionists had through fear left with the fleet. Com. Dupont, immediately after having de- spatched Commander Gordon to Brunswick and Lieut. Stevens to Jacksonville, as above stated, proceeded himself toward St. Augustine. Ar- riving off the harbor he ordered Commander Rodgers to approach the city with a flag of truce, presuming that if there were any people along the coast likely to remain in their houses, they would be found at St. Augustine. As Com- mander Rodgers approached the city, a white flag was hoisted upon one of the bastions of Fort Marion. As he landed upon the wharf and inquired for the chief authority, he was soon joined by the mayor and conducted to the city hall, where the municipal authorities were assembled. His report to Com. Dupont proceeds as follows : I informed them fcat, having come to restore the 150 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. authority of the United States, you had deemed it more proper to send in an unarmed boat to inform the citizens of your determination, than to occupy the town at once by force f arms ; that you were desirous to calm all apprehensions of harsh treatment, and that you should carefully respect the persons and property of all citizens who submitted to the authority of the United States ; that you had a single purpose to restore the state of affairs which existed before the rebellion. I informed the municipal authorities that so long as they respected the authority of the Government we serve, and acted in good faith, municipal affairs would be left in their own hands, so far as might be consistent with the exigencies of the times. The mayor and council informed me that the place had been evacuated the preceding night by two companies of Florida troops, and that they gladly received the assurances I gave them, and placed the city in my hands. I recommended, them to hoist the flag of the Union at once, and in prompt accordance with the advice, by order of the mayor, the national ensign was displayed from the flag staff of the fort. The mayor proposed to turn over to me the five cannon mounted at the fort, which are in good condition and not spiked, and also the few munitions of war left by the retreating enemy. I desired him to take charge of them for the present, to make careful inventories and establish a patrol and guard, informing him that he would be held respon- sible for the place until our force should enter the har- bor. I called on the clergymen of the city, requesting them to re-assure the people, and to confide in our kind intentions toward them. About 1,500 people re- main in St. Augustine, about one-fifth of the inhabi- tants having fled. I believe there are many citizens who are earnestly attached to the Union, a large num- ber who are silently opposed to it, and a still larger number who care very little about the matter. There is much violent and pestilent feeling among the women ; they have a theatrical desire to figure as heroines! Their minds have doubtless been filled with the falsehoods so industriously circulated in re- gard to the lust and hatred of pur troops. On the night before our arrival a party of women assembled in front of the barracks and cut down the flag staff, in order that it might not be used to support the old flag. The men seemed anxious to conciliate in every way. There is a great scarcity of provisions in the place. There seems to be no money, except the wretched paper currency of the rebellion, and much poverty exists. In the water battery at the fort are three fine army 32-pounders and twp 8-inch sea coast howitzers, with shot and some powder. Several good guns were taken away some months ago. The garrison of the place left from St. Augustiqe at midnight on the 18th, for Smyrna, where are said to be about 800 troops, a bat- tery, the steamer Carolina, and a considerable quantity of arms and ammunition. < The fort at this place is the second one of the old forts in Florida of which possession had then been recovered. The other is Fort Clinch at Fernandina. St. Augustine is farther south than Jacksonville and situated on the north shore of Matanzas Sound about two miles from the sea, from which it is separated by the island of Anastasia. The population exceeds two thousand. The next object of Com. Dupont was to visit Musquito Inlet, fifty miles farther south. It had been reported to him that the inlet was resorted, to by vessels of light draft for the introduction of arms transhipped from English vessels and steamers at the English colony of Nassau. Accordingly the Penguin, Lieut. T. A. Budd, and the Henry, Anftrew S. W. Mather, master, were sent in advance and ordered to cross the bar and establish an inside blockade and guard from incendiarism the live oak tim- ber on the Government lands. On their ar- rival they started with four or five light boats and forty-three men and moved southward into Mosquito lagoon, but when returning, they were unexpectedly fired on, upon landing, and the commanding officers and three men wer^ killed, and several wounded, and two taken prisoners. By these operations along the Florida coast some small steamers and other vessels were captured, and the blockade was rendered more effective by-the actual occupation of the prin- cipal ports. The country appeared to be unde- fended and entirely unprepared to make any resistance against the overwhelming Union force. Many fortified positions were found, but the soldiers were not seen. The white population in Florida in 1860 was 77,778, and during the previous year the State sent about ten thousand men to the Confederate army. Her military strength was thus reduced to a feeble condition. Whatever progress was made in restoring the Union was defeated by the sudden evacuation of Jacksonville and the abandonment of many Union citizens there. If taught the people of the State that so long as the Confederate Government existed in se- curity, it might at any time return and demand their allegiance. Commodore Dupont now returned to Port Royal, leaving a small force at all the points taken. On his arrival on the 27th of March, he learned thajt the formidable Confederate batteries on Skidaway and Green islands had been abandoned, by which complete control was obtained of Warsaw and Ossibaw sounds and the mouths of Vernon and Wilmington rivers, which form a part of the approaches from the south to Savannah. Toward Charleston the only movement of importance which had been made by Gen. Sherman was the occupation of Edisto Island by the 47th New York. This took place on the llth of February. This island is about twelve miles long and nine broad, and is about ten miles from the mainland, twenty miles from the Charleston and Savannah railroad, and forty miles from Charlesto^. The island was found to be entirely deserted except by the negroes. Considerable cotton was gathered, although the greater portion of that produced had been burned. On the 31st of March Maj.-Gen. David Hunter assumed the command of the depart- ment of the South, consisting of the States of South Carolina, Georgia, and Florida. Thus Gen. Sherman was relieved of the command and assigned to another post. In aproclama- tion issued on the same day, Gen. Hunter ^.an- nounced the division of his department into three districts as follows : 1. The first, to be called the Northern District, will comprise the States of South Carolina, Georgia, and MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 151 all that part of Florida north and east of a line ex- work fortifications had been erected. All of tending from Cape Canaveral northwest to the Gulf these were abandoned as the gunboats pro- coast, just north of Cedar Keys and its dependencies, ceeded- The distance from the mouth of the ^^^^(^Wp^Bo^So^ Stono to Wappoo Creek is about eight miles. Carolina, and Brig.-Gen. H. W. Benham*(who will Little was done in the river by the fleet for relieve Brig.-Gen. Sherman) is appointed to command many days, except silencing some of the Confed- this district and the troops therein, which troops will erate batteries, and preventing the erection of ^^S^^S^Mo^ the F others in commanding points likely to be need- ed on the march toward Charleston, ot which of the Department of the South. 2. The second, to be called the Southern District, will comprise all of Florida and the islands adjacent, this was designed as a preliminary movement. signs of the approaching army appeared for during which several reconnois- south of the said line from Cape Canaveral, extending northwest to the Gulf coast, just north of Cedar Keys. The headquarters of this district and the troops will rrn f t i remain, as at present, under command of Brig.-Gen. f^es were made by the fleet. The fire of the J. M. Brannan. forts at the entrance to Wappoo Creek was 3. The third, to be called the Western District, will drawn from two large rifled cannon at the comprise that part of Florida west of the line before i ower battery of seven guns. The Huron and Sft" r T? 1 fJ^S^S e fe5f^5i1 Pembina were anchored within range' of these Georgia line. The headquarters of this district will remain at Fort Pickens, as at present, with Brig.-Gen. L. G. Arnold commanding. jjuns and within three miles of Charleston. From their mastheads could be seen a dozen spires, cupolas and observatories, the top-masts The preparations, commenced by Gen. Sher- of two or three large ships, and nearly all the man for the capture of Fort Pulaski, were northwestern part of the city. Qn the 2d of pushed forward by Gen. Hunter, until the fort June the military advance with Gens. Hunter surrendered in April, as has been above de- and Benham arrived and were landed on James scribed. The subsequent movements under Island, to await the corning of Gen. Wright with Gen. Hunter consisted in reconnoissances in cavalry, artillery, and additional infantry from force toward Charleston. The southern boun- the Edisto. An important fortification which dary of the harbor of Charleston is formed by had been vacated was occupied on James Island. James Island. This island is bounded on the On the 5th the additional forces arrived, and a north by the harbor of Charleston and the series of skirmishes ensued for the next ten Ashley River, on the northwest by Wappoo days both on James and John's Islands. On Creek, on the south and southwest by Stono the 13th a sharp contest occurred between sev- River, and on the east are a few small islands eral new York and Pennsylvania regiments and the ocean. Wappoo Creek connects with and the 47th Georgia. the Ashley River in the immediate rear of Meanwhile a diversion was made by a small Charleston, and by entering Stono River and Southern force against Hilton Head, which into Wappoo Creek, gunboats can reach Charles- caused much consternation there, but effected ton. The next island south of importance is nothing further. John's Island, and the next Edisto 1 Island. Be- It was soon manifest that the Confederate tween these and Hilton Head are a number of force had been increased, and nothing of im- islands of much less size. Early in May Com. portance could be further effected by Gen. Dupont ordered the channel of Stono River to Hunter without reinforcements. As the Gov- be sounded out and buoys to be placed. This erhment had none at this time to send, not was completed on the 20th of May, and the being able to reenforce the more important gunboats Unadilla, Pembina, and Ottawa crossed army in Virginia, military operations were the bar and entered the river. Along the comparatively suspended, river, owing to its great importance as a means Some operations of the South Atlantic and of access to the city, a vast number of earth- West Gulf squadrons during the year are worthy of notice in this place. On the first of January a combined attack was made by land and water upon a Con- federate post at Port Royal Ferry, S. C., the naval forces, consisting of three gun- boats, two tugs, and four armed boats fifoni the Wa'bash, being under the direc- tion of Commander C. R. P. Rogers. On January 27th a fleet of two gun- boats, four armed steamers, and two armed launches under Fleet Captain C. H. Davis, accompanied by 2,400 men on transports commanded by Brig.-Gen. Wright, made a reconnoissance of Little Tybee River and the adjacent waters, with a view of pre- paring for the cutting off communication between Fort Pulaski and Savannah and the ultimate capture of the fort. While on 152 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. this duty they were attacked by five Confed- erate vessels under Commodore Tatnall, which they repulsed after a half hour's fight, two of the enemy being driven back to Savannah, and the others running under the guns of the fort. On April 29th Lieut. Rhind, with the steamer E. B. Hale, captured and destroyed a battery near the junction of the Dawho, Pow Pow, and South Edisto Rivers. On May 13th the steam-tug planter, an armed despatch and transportation steamer attached to the engineer department at Charleston, under Brig.-Gen. Ripley, was brought out by her pilot, Robert Small, a very intelligent slave, and surrendered to the blockading squadron. She had on board eight men, five women, and three children, all negroes, and was armed with a 32-pounder pivot gun and a 24-pounder howitzer, besides which she had four large guns, one of them belonging to Fort Sumter, which she ^ias to have transported that morn- ing to the new fort on the middle ground. At 4 o'clock in the morning, while the captain was on shore, she left her wharf with Palmetto and Confederate flags flying, passed the forts, salut- ing as usual by blowing her strain whistle, and after getting out of reach of the last gun, hauled down the Confederate flags and hoisted a white one. The steamer, from her excellent ma- chinery and light draught, proved a valuable acquisition to the blockaders. On the 19th, Flag-Officer Dupont, having been led to believe, chiefly by the information given by Robert Small, that the Confederates were erecting batteries on Stono Inlet, caused a reconnoissance to be made which established the truth of the report. The inlet was imme- diately occupied by the gunboats and an im- portant base thus secured for future operations against Charleston. The military forces sent to occupy Jackson- ville, Fla., after its capture in March, .were af- terwards withdrawn, and a battery was planted by the Confederates on St. John's River, some distance below the town, which caused con- siderable annoyance to the gunboats employed on the inside blockade of the river. Com- mander Steedman and Gen. Brannan accord- ingly moved on the 30th of September with a joint naval and land force, silenced and occu- pied the battery, capturing nine guns, and af- terwards ascended the river as far as Lake Beresford, a distance of two hundred and thirty miles, and captured a transport steamer. The East Gulf squadron was under the com- mand of Flag-Officer McKeon. Early in Janu- ary he sent the steamer Hatteras, Commander Emmons, to Cedar Keys, where about the 10th she captured or destroyed a quantity of artil- lery and military stores, and several schooners, the place being an important depot of the enemy. In the latter part of March Commander Stell- wagen of the Mercedita arrived off Appadachi- cola with that vessel and the Sagamore, and organized a boat expedition, the immediate ob- ject of which was the capture of a number of vessels understood to be at or above that city. The place, however, had already been evacuated by the enemy's troops, and the expedition met with no resistance. The inhabitants received the sailors favorably and raised the United States flag. Several vessels were brought out and others were destroyed. On the night of April 6th a boat expedition from the bark Pursuit, under Acting Master Elnathan Lewis, surprised and captured at St. Andrew's the rebel steamer Florida, of five hun- dred tons, with two hundred bales of cotton on board, and brought her safely out. On the 4th of October a boat expedition from the steamer Somerset proceeded to the main land near Cedar Keys for the purpose of de- stroying some salt works, but was fired upon from a house on which a white flag was flying, and compelled to return without thoroughly accomplishing their purpose. On the 5th a stronger force, consisting of four boats from the Somerset and four from the gunboat Tahoma, landed at the same place, completing the de- struction and dispersing a small guerrilla force. The movements already described brought the Federal forces into more immediate con- tact with the slaves, hence the questions rela- tive to the political, civil, and social position of "colored persons of African descent," be- came more prominent during 1862 than in any previous period. An elaborate opinion was prepared by the U. S. Attorney-Gen- eral, Mr. Bates, on the question, " Are colored men citizens of the United States? " The chief points of the opinion were that the Constitu- tion does not define the word citizen, the At- torney-General therefore examines history and the civil law from the existence of the Roman Empire to the present day to discover its mean- ing. His conclusion is that all free persons, without distinction of race or color, if native born, are citizens. A distinction is made be- tween the inherent rights of citizens and the political privileges of certain classes. All citi- zens have a right to protection, but only certain classes enjoy the privileges of voting and hold- ing office. Hitherto not only the public but jurists have often confounded the two. A child or a woman is a citizen, though not al- ways privileged to vote or hold office. The . . Dred Scott opinion is pronounced void and of no authority, since the province of the Supreme Court was only to settle the questions of the jurisdiction of the Circuit Court. They are simply entitled to the respect due to the views of eminent gentlemen, and no more. In Massachusetts, Governor Andrew ordered negroes to be enrolled as well as white persons for the purpose of drafting soldiers. The At- torney-General of the State justified the order on the ground that "Congress and the war department both leave out the word white from the description of the class to be enrolled." He further adds: "The only possible question now open is whether colored men are citizens of Massachusetts, which no one, I presume, will MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 153 have the hardihood to deny, inasmuch as they are tax-payers, voters, jurors, and eligible to office, and there is no inequality founded on distinction of races known to our laws." On the other hand the Circuit Court of Illi- nois sitting in Montgomery County decided that negroes were not citizens. The operations of the Federal forces within slaveholding States necessarily released many slaves from the restraints of their masters. The mass of them took advantage of this circum- stance to escape from servitude. Their presence within the Federal lines led to the adoption of various measures by the commanding officers and by the Federal Government relative to them, all looking toward their ultimate freedom. In January the Marshal of the District of Columbia was instructed by order of the Presi- dent "not to receive into custody any persons claimed to be held to service^r labor within the District, or elsewhere, and not charged with any crime or misdemeanor, unless upon arrest or commitment, pursuant to law, as fugitives from such service or labor, and not to retain any such fugitives in custody beyond a period of thirty days from their arrest and , commit- ment, unless by special order from the civil authority." The effect of this order was to relieve from any fears- of apprehension all the fugitives that had escaped to the District from Virginia. Thousands of slaves flocked to the District and were sustained throughout the year by rations furnished by the Government. In Missouri, Gen. Halleck had, previous to this time, issued an order that fugitive slaves should not be permitted to enter the lines of any camp, or any forces on the march. This, order occasioned much discussion, especially in Congress, as it cut off an opportunity for escape to thousands of slaves. It was explained by Gen. Halleck in these words : " unauthorized persons, black or white, free or slave, must be kept out of our camps, unless we are willing to publish to the enemy every thing we do, or intend to do." In Arkansas, Gen. Curtis issued orders of im- mediate emancipation under confiscation of a number of slaves who had been at work for the Confederate Government by the consent of their masters. Similar orders were issued by Gen. Hunter, under like circumstances, in the Department of South Carolina. These were extended until he at length issued an order confiscating and eman- cipating all the slaves in his military district, embracing South Carolina, Georgia, and Florida. This was countermanded by the President. At Baton Kouge, in Louisiana, Brig.-Gen. Williams issued an order that, in consequence of the demoralizing and disorganizing tenden- cies to the troops of harboring runaway ne- groes, the commanders should turn all such fugitives beyond the limits of their respective guards and sentinels. Col. Paine of this bri- gade refused obedience, and justified himself by the following act of Congress : Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representa- tives of the United States of America in Congress as- sembled, That hereafter the following shall be pro- mulgated as an additional article of war for the gov- ernment of the Army of the United States, and snail be obeyed and observed as such : ART. . All officers or persons in the military or naval service of the- United States are prohibited from employing any of the forces under their re- spective commands for the purpose of returning fugitives from service or labor who may have es- caped from any person to whom such service or labor is claimed to be due, and any officer who shall be found guilty, by a court-martial, of violating this article, shall be dismissed from the service. SEC. 2. And be it further enacted, That this act shall take effect from and after its passage. The effect of all the regulations adopted, ex- cept in Missouri and Baton Eouge, was to se- cure freedom to every slave that would make the effort to obtain it. Wherever permanent headquarters for Federal troops were estab- lished within slaveholding States, they soon became crowded with hundreds and thousands of fugitive slaves. The Government was im- mediately obliged to feed them or starvation would ensue. At Washington, at Fortress Monroe, Newbern, and Port Royal were large numbers furnished with quarters and fed at the national expense. Various schemes were de- vised for the occupation of these negroes, par- ticularly in the department of South Carolina. Subsequently the Secretary of War issued orders, which developed the following plan for a social experiment with the negroes : General Order No. 17. HEAPQ'RB E. C., HILTON HEAD, 8. C., March 3, 1862. 1. Mr. Edward L. Pierce having been appointed by the Hon. Secretary of the Treasury General Superin- tendent and Director of all persons engaged in the cultivation of the land and the employment of the blacks, he is hereby announced as such. 2. The following instructions to the general com- manding are hereby published for the information of all concerned; and commanding officers of all posts and stations within the limits of this command, will be governed in strict conformity thereto : WAB DEPARTMENT, February 18, 1862. To Gen. T. W. Sherman, Commanding at Port Eoyal, S. C. ; GENERAL : You are hereby directed to afford pro- tection, subsistence, and facilities, so far as may be consistent with the interests of the service and the duties and objects of your command, to all persons who may present to you written permits, issued to them under the authority of the Secretary of the Treasury, setting forth that said persons have pro- ceeded to Port Royal under the sanction of the Gov- ernment, for the collection, safe keeping, and dispo- sition of cotton, rice, and other property abandoned by the possessors within your military department, and for the regulation and employment of persons of color lately held to service or labor by enemies of the United States, and now within the occupying lines and under the military protection of the army. Such permits, signed by the Collector of Customs at New York City, will be considered by you as emanating from the Treasury Department. Under the head of subsistence will be included ra- tions to such persons as may be employed under the direction of the Treasury Department, in the tem- porary charge of the abandoned plantations ; or, with its sanction, to labor for the instruction and improve- ment of the laboring population. ED WIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 154 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. Several societies undertook to take charge of the matter, and seventy-two persons, farmers, mechanics, physicians, and teachers, were sent out by the Government, receiving each one ration a day from the commissariat, and paid salaries by the affiliated societies. They were " to teach Christianity and civilization to the freed men of the' colored race, to imbue them with notions of order, industry, and economy, and self-reliance, and to elevate them in the scale of humanity, by inspiring them with self- respect." The cost of rations to the Govern- ment, a part of which were consumed in this experiment, was estimated at $100,000 per day. Educational associations were formed in Boston and other places, by whom the teachers were procured. On the 2d of June the agent, E. L. Pierce, made a report to the Secretary of the Treasury, Mr. Chase, in which he stated that seventy men and sixteen women were engaged in missionary work among the negroes, under the auspices of the Treasury Department. The number of plantations under the care of these persons was 189, having on them 9,050 Africans, classified as follows : 309 mechanics and house servants, 693 old, sickly, and unable to work, 8,619 children, not useful for field labor, 4,429 field hands, of whom 3,202 were full hands, 295 three-quarter hands, 597 half hands, and 335 quarter hands. The amount of labor perform- ed was as follows : The aggregate result makes (adding the negro patches to the cornfields of the plantations) 8,314.12 acres of provisions (corn, potatoes, &c.) planted, 4,489.11 acres of cotton planted in all, 13,795.23 acres of provisions and cotton planted. Adding to these the 2,394 acres of late corn, to a great extent for fodder, cowpens, &c., to be planted, and the crop of this year presents a total of 16,189.2 acres. The crops are growing, and are in good condition. The sum of $5,479 has been distributed among 4,030 negroes in payment for labor on the plantations. The rate is $1 per acre for cotton. After the novelty had passed away very little was accomplished by the slaves. A report in September makes the effective hands 3,817, non-effective 3,110; acres of corn, 6,444; pota- toes, 1,407; cotton, 3,384; which was consider- ed more than enough for their own support, but not sufficient to reimburse the Government. The whole experiment finally failed, and was abandoned by order of Gen. Hunter, and the negroes fell upon the Government for support. The negroes near Fortress Monroe made a better use of their advantages. The military commission to examine into their condition, stated that by the report of the provost mar- shal at Camp Hamilton, it -appears that for the five months ending 1st January, 1862, he had drawn rations amounting to about three hun- dred and eighty-three per day, which was issued to about six hundred and fifty women and children and old infirm men, all of whom re- turned little or no equivalent to the Govern- ment. But since the 1st of January the rations issued there have not exceeded seventy, and for part of the time were less than forty per day. As a consequence the negroes have been thrown very much upon their own exertions to provide for themselves ; and the commission of inquiry do not find that any amount of suffering has ensued ; but hi many instances the effort at self-support has been successful and improving. . Schools have been in successful operation at Camp Hamilton under the charge of clergymen, assisted by other teachers, black and white, where children and adults were daily instructed in reading, writing, and the elements of arith- metic ; also religious instruction, and meetings were regularly held on Sunday and stated even- ings during the week. Another measure undertaken, in order to put the negroes to a useful purpose, was to organize the able-bodied ones into regiments of soldiers. The most conspicuous friends of the negroes, who have long urged the measure, have doubt- less hoped that s* much military spirit might thereby be infused into a considerable number as to qualify them to strike for the emancipa- tion of their race. On the 9th of June resolutions of inquiry relative to the organization of a negro regiment in South Carolina were offered in the House of Representatives in Congress, and adopted soon after. The resolution was referred to Gen. Hun- ter by the secretary, who replied as follows : HEADQTTAKTERS DEPARTMENT OF THE SOUTH, I POET KOYAL, B. C.. June 23, 1862. f Hon. Edwin M. Stanton, Se<?y of War, Washington : SIR : I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of a communication from the adjutant-general of the army, dated June 13, 1862, requesting me to furnish you with the information necessary to answer certain resolutions introduced in the House of Representa- tives, June 9, 1862, on motion ot the Hon. Mr. Wick- lifie, of Kentucky, their substance being to inquire 1st. Whether I had organized or was organizing a regiment of "fugitive slaves" in this department? 2d. Whether any authority had been given to me from the War Department for such organization ? and 3d. Whether I had been furnished by order of the War Department with clothing, uniforms, arms, equipments, Ac., for such a force? To the first question, therefore, I reply that no regi- ment of "fugitive slaves" has been or is being or- ganized in this department. There is, however, a fine regiment of persons whose late masters are "fugitive rebels" men who everywhere fly before the appear- ance of the national flag, leaving their servants be- hind them to shift as best they can for themselves. So far, indeed, are the loyal persons composing this regiment from seeking to avoid the presence of their late owners, that they are now, one and all, working with remarkable industry to place themselves in a position to go in full and effective pursuit of their fugacious and traitorous proprietors. To the second question I have the honor to answer that the instructions given to Brig. -Gen. T. W. Sher- man, by the Hon. Simon Cameron, late Secretary of War, and turned over to me by succession for my guidance, do distinctly authorize me to employ all loyal persons offering their services in defence of the Union and for the suppression of this rebellion, in any manner I might see fit, or that the circumstances might call for. There is no restriction as to the char- acter or color of the persons to be employed, or the nature of the employment, whether civil or military, in which their services should be used. I conclude, therefore, that I have been authorized to enlist " fugi- tive slaves ' ' as soldiers, could any such be found in this department. No such characters, however, have vet MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 155 appeared within view of our most advanced packets ; the loyal slaves everywhere remaining on their plan- tations to welcome us, aid us, and supply us with food, labor, and information. It is the masters who have in every instance been the "fugitives," running away from loyal slaves as well as loyal soldiers, and whom we have only partially been able to see chiefly their heads over ramparts, or, rifle in hand, dodging behind trees in the extreme distance. In the ab- sence of any "fugitive master law," the deserted slaves would be wholly without remedy had not the crime of treason given them the right to pursue, cap- ture, and bring back those persons of whose protec- tion they have been suddenly bereft. To the third interrogatory it is my painful duty to reply that I never have received any specific authority for issues of clothing, uniforms, arms, equipments, and so forth, to the troops in question my general instruc- tions from Mr. Cameron to employ them in any man- ner I might find necessary, and the military exigencies of the department and the country, being my only, but, in my judgment, sufficient justification. Neither have I had any specific authority for supplying these per- sons with shovels, spades, and pickaxes when employ- ing them as laborers, nor with boats and oars when using them as lightermen ; but these are not points included in Mr. Wickliife's resolutions. To me it seemed that liberty to employ men in any particular capacity implied with it liberty also to supply them with the necessary tools ; and acting upon this faith I have clothed, equipped, and armed the only loyal regiment yet raised in South Carolina. I must say, in vindication of my own conduct, that had it not been for the many other diversified' and im- perative claims on my time a much more satisfactory result might have been hoped for ; and that in place of only one, as at present, at least five or six well- drilled, brave, and thoroughly acclimated regiments should by this time have been added to the loyal forces of the Union. The experiment of arming the blacks, so far as I have made it, has been a complete and even marvellous success. They are sober, docile, attentive, and enthu- siastic, displaying great natural capacities for acquir- ing the duties of the soldier. They are eager beyond all things to take the field and be led into action ; and it is the unanimous opinion of the officers who have had charge of them, that in the peculiarities of this climate and country they will prove invaluable aux- iliaries, fully equal to the similar regiments so long and successfully used by the British authorities in the West India Islands. In conclusion, I would say it is my hope there ap- pearing no possibility of other reenforcements owing to the exigencies of the campaign in the Peninsula to have organized by the end of next fall, and to be able to present to the Government, from forty-eight to fifty thousand of these hardy and devoted soldiers. Trusting that this letter may form part of your an- swer to Mr. -Wickliffe's resolutions, I have the honor to be, most respectfully, your very obedient servant, D. HUNTER, Major-General Commanding. On the 18th of October Gen. Saxton, in com- mand of the Department, issued an order to organize the 1st regiment of South Carolina vol- unteers as soon as possible. The enlisting of the negroes had proceeded very slowly. Thirteen dq^lars a month, with army rations and clothing, was to be the pay of the soldier. By the close of the year the regiment was completed. The attempt was made in Kansas by Gen. Lane to enlist negroes, but it failed of success. An attempt was made by Gen. Sprague, of Rhode Island, to raise a regiment of free ne- groes, but it met with no success. An attempt was also made at New Orleans to organize, negro troops, but at the close of the year it was still an experiment. Another measure proposed relative to the slaves was their colonization in Chiriqui, in Central America. For this purpose Senator Pomroy, of Kansas, who had been, very suc- cessful in organizing "Emigrant Aid Expedi- tions" from Massachusetts at the time of the Kansas disturbances, received a kind of general permission from the President to 1 settle at any suitable point within the tropics, being charged " to maintain the honor of the republic abroad." Some progress was made in organizing this en- terprise, but it was abandoned. Another meas- ure proposed was the removal of a portion of those at Fortress Monroe to Massachusetts and other Northern States, both for "humane and military reasons." Notwithstanding all the measures proposed, the Southern slaves remained a great burden on the hands of the Government, excepting those who had pressed forward to the free States, al- ready well supplied with white labor. The ac- tion of the President relative to emancipation will be stated in a subsequent page. CHAPTER XIV. Military Operations In Missouri and Arkansas Advance of Gen. Curtis His Address to the People of the Southwest Bat- tle of Pea Kldge Ketrcat of Gen. Price Further Operations Advance of the Fleet against Columbus, Ky. Evacuated Further progress down the Mississippi Island No. 10 : its Bombardment Gunboats pass the Batteries in the night- Evacuation of the Island Advance of the Fleet toward Memphis Naval Battle before the City Its Surrender Occu- pied by Federal Troops Proceedings during the Tear. UP to this time movements of some import- ance had taken place in Missouri and Arkansas. Two sharp skirmishes took place the one at Mount Zion, eighteen miles southwest of Stur- geon, on December 28, 1861, and the other near Fayette, on January 8, 1862. In the former Brig.-Gen. Prentiss commanded, and in the latter Major Torneru. They produced no special influence on the campaign in that department. On the 29th of January, Gen. Earl Vaa Dorn took command of the Con- federate forces in the trans-Mississippi dis- trict, which comprised a considerable portion of the State of Missouri, with his headquarters at Little Rock. On the preceding day, the di- vision of the Union army under the command of Col. Jeff. C. Davis left Marseilles for Spring- field. It consisted of four regiments the 8tb 156 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. and _22d Indiana, 87th Illinois, and 9th Mis- souri, with two batteries, and three compa- nies of cavalry. The other forces immediately moved forward, and combined under Gen. Curtis. On the llth of February this army moved forward from Lebanon, formed in three divisions the right under Col. Davis, the cen- tre under Gen. Sigel, and the left under Ool. Carr. Six miles from Springfield on the 12th, a skirmish took place between the advance of this force and a body of Confederate troops, with serious loss to both sides. During toe night a continuous fire was kept up between the pickets. On the next morning the Con- federate force had retreated, and Gen. Curtis occupied Springfield without opposition. About six hundred sick and a large amount of stores were left behind by the Confederate General Price. Gen. Halleck, in command of this de- . partment, sent the following despatch to the commander-in-chief, Gen. McClellan, at Wash- ington : ST. Louis, February 14, 1862. The flag of the Union floats over the court house in Springfield. The enemy retreated after a short en- gagement, leaving a large amount of stores and equip- ments, which were captured by Gen. Curtis. Our cav- alry are in close pursuit. H. W. HALLECK, Major-General. Such had been Gen. Halleck's skilful man- agement of this department, that a few days previous he had received the following despatch from the Secretary of War : "WASHINGTON, February 8, 1862. Maj.-Gen. Halleck, St. Louis: Your energy and ability received the strongest commendation of this Department. You have my perfect confidence, and you may rely upon my utmost support in, your un- dertakings. The pressure of my engagements has prevented me from writing you, but I will do so fully in a day or two. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. As Gen. Price retreated Gen. Curtis followed rapidly in pursuit. On the 16th his army had advanced sixty-nine miles south of Springfield, and on the 18th had crossed the Arkansas line. Several skirmishes took place in the mountain defiles. The following despatch was sent to Washington by Gen. Halleck : ST. LOOTS, February 18, 1862. To Maj.-Gen. McClellan, Washington: The flag of the Union is floating in Arkansas. Gen. Curtis haawlriven Price from Missouri, and is several miles across the Arkansas line, cutting up Price's rear, and hourly capturing prisoners and stores. The army of the Southwest is doing its duty nobly. H. W. HALLECK, Major-General. On the 19th Gen. Price had been reenforced by Gen. McCulloch, and made a stand at Sugar Creek crossing, but was defeated after a short engagement, and retreated. Squads of recruits from Missouri, on their way to join the Con- federate force, were captured at this time, among whom was Brig.-Gen. Edward Price, eon of Gen. Price. On the 26th Gen. Price had been driven from his stronghold at Cross Hol- lows, leaving his sick and wounded, and such Btores as he could not destroy. He burned his extensive barracks at that place. The Federal forces had now, for some days, been subsisting chiefly on provisions which they had captured. On the 27th, Gen. Halleck sent the following despatch to Washington : HEADQUARTERS, ST. Louis, February 27. May. -Gen. McClellan: Gen. Curtis has taken possession of Fayetteville, Ar- kansas, capturing a large number of prisoners, stores, baggage, &c. The enemy burnt a part of the town before they left. They have crossed the Boston Mountains in great con- fusion. We are now in possession of all their strong- holds. Forty-two officers and men of the Fifth Missouri cav- alry were poisoned at Mud Town by eating poisoned food which the rebels left behind them. The gallant Capt. Dolfort died, and Lieut. Col. Von Dutch and Capt. Lehman have suffered much, but are recovering. The anger of our soldiers is very great, but they have been restrained from retaliating upon the prison- ers of war. H. W. HALLECK, Major-General. Gen. Price thus reported his retreat from Missouri, under date of Feb. 25 : " About the latter part of January my scouts reported that the enemy were concentrating in force at Rolla, and shortly thereafter they oc- cupied Lebanon. Believing that this move- ment could be for no other purpose than to at- tack me, and knowing that my command was inadequate for such successful resistance as the interests of my army and the cause demand- ed, I appealed to the commanders of the Con- federate troops in Arkansas to come to my as- sistance. This, from correspondence, I was led confidently to expect, and relying upon it, I held my position to the last moment, and, as the sequel proved, almost too long; for on Wednesday, February 12, my pickets were driven in, and reported the enemy advancing upon me in force. No resource was now left me except retreat, without hazarding all with greatly unequal numbers upon the result of one engagement. This I deemed it unwise to do. I commenced retreating at once. I reached Cassville with loss unworthy of mention in any respect. Here the enemy in my rear com- menced a series of attacks running through four days. Retreating and fighting all the way to the Cross Hollows in this State, I am rejoiced to say my command, under the most exhausting fatigue, all the time with but little rest for either man or horse, and no sleep, sus- tained themselves, and came through, repulsing the enemy upon every occasion with great de- termination and gallantry. My loss does not exceed four to six killed and some fifteen to eighteen wounded." On the 1st of March, Gen. Curtis issued the following address to the people of the South- west: HEADQUARTERS ARMY OP THE SOUTHWEST, ) CAMP HAILECK, ARK., March 1, 1862. J I have received a private communication from an in telligent writer, a citizen of Arkansas, who says : " We, as citizens, have left our homes and firesides for the purpose, as we supposed, of having to defend ourselves against a brutal soldiery that would lay waste our hum- ble homes, and outrage the chastity of our wives and daughters, and place our own lives in jeopardy. We MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 157 have organized what is called Home Guard Companies, partly 01 Union men and partly of Southern men, all of whom are anxious to return to their homes. We are happy to find that you and your men are not com- posed ot'thatclass of persons commonly called jayhawk- ers, who do not regard the rights of citizens and prop- erty, but confine the war to its legitimate object. The falsehoods circulated concerning us have driven thousands from their homes, and I take the liberty of responding publicly to the sentiments expressed by the writer, because these falsehoods have involved the whole community in the troubles which he seeks to mitigate. The only legitimate object of the war is peace, and the writer only does me justice when he says I adhere to this legitimate object. Peaceable citizens shall be protected as far as possible. I act under strict orders of Maj.-Gen. Halleck. The flight of our foes from their camps, and the imitation of their conduct by the citizens, in fleeing from their homes, leaving their ef- fects abandoned as it were for the victors, have much embarrassed me in my efforts to preserve discipline in my command, as these circumstances offered extraor- dinary temptations. The burning of farms and fields of grain in Missouri, and extensive barracks and valuable mills in Arkansas by the enemy, has induced some resentments on the part of my troops, which I have severely punished. Necessary supplies for my command could not keep up with my rapid movements, and peaceable citizens not being at home to sell them to my quartermasters, I am compelled to take them without purchase, mak- ing settlement difficult and doubtful ; occasioning ir- regularities which I have always labored to counteract. If peaceably disposed citizens will stay at home, or re- turn homeland check the clandestine, stealthy warfare that is carried on under the cover and cloak of peace- able citizens, much of the havoc of war will be avoided, and many poor families can be protected from distress and misery. I have followed the war-path through the entire State of Missouri, have seen the havoc and devastation surrounding it, and I deplore the prospect of these disasters in the virgin soil of Arkansas. Armed men, in the garb of citizens, are concealed by citizens, and the unfortunate condition of Missouri will be transferred to Arkansas, if you allow this com- plicity of yourselves in the struggle. If you do not discriminate by requiring soldiers to wear some dis- tinctive badge, you must not complain if we cannot discriminate. There is no honor, no glory, no good that can be gained by taking u$> arms m this way, to defend your homes, for we do not wish to molest them if you are peaceably disposed. We only wish to put down rebel- lion by making war against those in arms, their aiders and abettors. We come to vindicate the Constitution, to preserve and perpetuate civil and religious liberty, under a flag that was embalmed in the blood of our Revolutionary fathers. Under that flag we have lived in peace and prosperity until the flag of rebellion in- volved us in the horrors of civil war. We have restored the Stars and Stripes to north- western Arkansas, where I am glad to find many who rejoice to see the emblem of their former glory, and hope for a restoration of the peace and happiness they have enjoyed under its folds. A surrender to such a flag is only a return to your natural allegiance, and is more honorable than to persist in a rebellion that sur- rendered to the national power at Forts Henry and Donelson, at Nashville and at Roanoke, and throughout the most powerful Southern States. Why then shall the West be devastated to prolong a struggle which the States of Maryland, Virginia, Kentucky, North Carolina, and Tennessee cannotrsuccessfully maintain? Disband your companies ; surrender your arms ; for in all instances where men in arms have voluntarily surrendered and taken 'the oath of allegiance to our common country, they have been discharged. No pris- oners have, to my knowledge, been shot or hung, or cruelly treated by us. I know of no instance where my troops have treated females with violence, and I have not heard of a con> plaint of any kind. I enjoin on the troops kindness, protection, and support for women and children. I shall, to the best of my ability, maintain our country's flag in Arkansas, and continue to make relentless war on its foes, but shall rejoice to see the restoration of peace in all the States and Territories of our country that peace which we formerly enjoyed and earnestly desire ; and I implore for each and all of us that ulti- mate, eternal peace " which the world cannot give or take away." I have the honor to be, Very respectfully, your obedient servant, SAMUEL R. CURTIS, Brig. -Gen. Commanding Army of the Southwest. On reaching Arkansas the forces of Gen. Price were rapidly reenforced by regiments which had been stationed in Arkansas and the Indian Territory. Knowing this fact, Gen. Curtis expected an attack would soon be made upon him. He therefore selected Sugar Greek, as the strongest of several strong places taken from the enemy, to make a stand against any and all odds. The position of Gen. Curtis's force on the 6th of March was as follows: The first and second divisions, under Gens. Sigel and Asboth, were four miles southwest of Bentonville under general orders to move round to Sugar Greek about fourteen miles east. The third division, under Col. Jeff. 0. Davis, had moved to take position at Sugar Creek, under orders to make some preparatory arrangements and examinations for a stand against the enemy. The fourth division was at Cross Hollows under command of Col. E. A. Carr, about twelve miles from Sugar Creek on the main telegraph road from Springfield to Fayetteville. The number of his force is stated by Gen. Curtis to have been not more than 10,500 cavalry and infantry with forty-nine pieces of artillery. The following were the forces engaged in the battle of Pea Ridge : 1st division, under command of Col. Osterhaus, 36th Illinois, 12th Missouri, 17th Missouri, bat- talion of 3d, two battalions of Benton Hussars cavalry, one battalion 39th Illinois cavalry, bat- teries A and B, twelve guns. A brigade, con- sisting of the 25th and 44th Illinois, was com- manded by Col. Coler. Another brigade was commanded by Col. Greusel. The second division, commanded by Brig.- Gen. Asboth, consisted of the 2d Missouri, Ool. Schaefer; 2d Ohio battery, six guns, Lieut. Chapman ; 15th Missouri, Col. Joliet; 6th Mis- souri cavalry, Col. Wright; light battery of six guns, Capt. Elbert ; battalion 4th Missouri cavalry, Maj. Messaur. These two divisions were commanded by Gen. Sigel. The third division, commanded by Brig.-Gen. Jeff. 0. Davis, consisted of 2 brigades : the 1st, commanded by Col. Barton, was composed of the 8th, 18th and 22d Indiana, and an Indiana battery of six guns. The 2d brigade, command- ed by Col. White, was composed of the 37th Illi- nois, 9th Missouri, 1st Missouri cavalry, and a battery of four guns. The fourth division, commanded by Col. Carr, consisted of 2 brigades ; the 1st, commanded by Col. Dodge, was composed of the 4th Iowa, 35tb 158 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Illinois, and an Iowa battery. The 2d brigade, commanded by Ool. Vandever, consisted of the 9th Iowa, 25th Missouri, 3d Illinois cavalry, and a battery. There were also two battalions of the Iowa 3d cavalry and a mountain howitzer battery of four guns. A considerable number of sick soldiers belonging to many .of these regi- ments had been left at Rolla and Lebanon. On the 5th of March, a cold, blustering day, snow having fallen so as to cover the ground, as Gen. Curtis was engaged in writing, not ap- prehending an immediate attack, he was in- formed by scouts and fugitive citizens that the enemy were rapidly approaching to give battle. His cavalry would be at Elm Springs, twelve miles distant, that night, and his infantry had then passed Fayetteville. Couriers were im- mediately sent to Gen. Sigel and Col. Oarr to move with their divisions to Sugar Creek. The Confederate forces were under the com- mand of Gen. Van Dorn, who had arrived at their camp on the 2d of March. They were stat- ed to be composed of between twenty -five and thirty thousand men, as follows: Missouri troops under Brig.-Gen. Price ; Arkansas, Louisiana, and Texan troops under Brig.-Gen. McCulloch ; Choctaw, Cherokee, and Chickasaw Indians un- der Brig.-Gen. Pike. Gen. Sigel, upon receiving the orders of Gen. Curtis to march to Sugar Creek, and be- coming aware of the dangerous positicfn of his command, immediately ordered Col. Schsefer to break up his carnp, and send the cavalry company to Osage Springs to cover his right flank and to march with his regiment to Ben- tonville. All the other troops he ordered to be prepared to march at two o'clock on the next morning. Commencing his march in the morning, he reached Bentonville, and, retaining a small force to set as a rear guard, he sent his train forward. At ten o'clock it was reported that large masses of troops, consisting of in- fantry and cavalry, were moving from all sides toward the front and both flanks of the rear guard at Bentonville. By a mistake a part of this force designed to act as rear guard had gone forward, leaving about six hundred men with five pieces of the light battery. These troops were ordered by Gen. Sigel to march in the following order : two companies of the 12th Missouri regiment at the head of the column (feployed on the right and left as skirmishers, followed by the light battery ; one company of the same regiment on the right and one on the left of the pieces, marching by the flank, and prepared to fire by ranks to the right and left, the remainder of the regi- ment being behind the pieces ; two companies of cavalry to support the infantry on the right and left, and the rest of the cavalry with one piece of artillery following in the rear. Thus the troops advanced slowly in this formation, modified from time to time according to cir- cumstances, fighting and repelling the enemy in front, on the flanks, and rear, whenever he stood or attacked, for five hours and a half, when re- enforcements from Gen. Curtis arrived. What made this march a more difficult achievement, was the condition of the roads, which were in many places very narrow and badly cut up. This movement brought Gen. Sigel's division to the west end of Pea Ridge, where he formed a junction with Gen. Davis and Col. Carr. On this day Gen. Curtis had been engaged in diligently preparing earthwork defences and cutting timber to check the progress of the enemy along the Fayetteville road, where they were confidently expected by him. But during the day and the ensuing night Gen. Van Dorn moved his entire army around the west side of Gen. Curtis's army, so that Gen. Price occupied the* Fayetteville road north of Gen. Curtis's camp, while Gens. McCulloch and Mclntosh lay north of Gen. Sigel. Thus the Confederate forces fronted south, and -the divi- sion under Gen. Price formed their left wing. The distance apart of the main bodies of the two wings of each army was nearly three miles, thus forming in fact four distinct armies. Gens. Van Dorn and Price were opposed to Gen. Curtis, who had with him Gen. Davis and Cols. Carr and Asboth, leaving one division to Gen. Sigel opposed to Gens. McCulloch and Mclntosh. Gen. Curtis was thus com- pelled to make a change of front, and formed it almost two miles further north and resting on the brow of a range of hills fronting north, called Pea Ridge. In this position the enemy occupied the line of retreat for Gen. Curtis, if defeated. The battle commenced on the 7th on the right of Gen. Curtis's column, and raged furiously during the entire day. The brunt of it was borne by Col. Carr's division. The Confederate forces, owing to their superior numbers, the numerous and deep ravines and the thick brush which covered the hills, suc- ceeded in driving the Union right from the ground occupied in the morning, with a severe loss on both sides. They encamped on the battle ground during the night, and the right wing of Gen. Curtis fell back nearly a mile. The field occupied by this portion of both armies during the day did not exceed three fourths of a mile in diameter. On the left wing Gen. McCulloch commenced in the morning by moving his force to the south and east, evidently intending to form a junc- tion with Gens. Van Dorn and Price. Gen. Sigel, perceiving this movement and the effect it would have toward surrounding the Federal force, sent forward three pieces of light artil- lery, with a supporting force of cavalry, to take a commanding position and delay the move- ment of the enemy until the infantry could be brought into proper position for an attack. Hardly had the artillery obtained their position and opened fire, when an overwhelming force of the enemy's cavalry came down^upon them, scattering the cavalry and capturing the ar- tillery. This terrible onslaught of the enemy allowed their infantry to reach unmolested the cover of a dense wood. On the west of this MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 159 wood was a large open field. Hore and in the surrounding wood a protracted struggle ensued between Gen. McCulloch and the forces of Col. Osterhaus. But the arrival of Gen. Davis's force, as a reenforcement, so strengthened Gen. Sigel that the enemy were finally routed and driven in all directions. At the same time Gens. McCulloch and Mclntosh and a number of the Confederate officers were killed. Thus the right wing of Gen. Curtis was de- feated, and his left was victorious. The dis- cipline of the right wing, however, was such as to keep the troops completely together, while the right wing of the enemy, .which was de- feated, was greatly disorganized in consequence of their loss of officers and lack of discipline. During the night all the Confederate forces formed a junction on the ground held by their left wing, which was a strong , position, and they felt confident of a complete victory on the next day. On the Federal side the pros- pect was gloomy. The night was too col4 to sleep without fires, and their position and near- ness to the enemy would not allow fires along the advance lines. The men were exhausted by two days' fighting and the loss of sleep. The enemy's forces, in far superior numbers, held the only road for their retreat, and nearly a thousand of their companions were dead or wounded. No alternative was presented to them but to conquer or be destroyed. "With the rising sun the battle commenced. Col. Carr's division had been reenforced by a large part of that of Gen. Davis, thus ena- bling the right barely to hold its position. Gen. Sigel began to form his line of battle by chang- ing his front so as to face the right flank of the enemy's position. For this purpose he first ordered the 25th Illinois, Col. Coler, to take a position along a fence in open view of the ene- my's batteries, which at once opened fire upon the regiment. He next ordered a battery of six guns, partly rifled twelve-pounders, into a line one hundred paces in the rear of the 25th in- fantry, on a rise of ground. The 15th Missouri then formed into a line with the 25th Illinois on their left, and another battery of guns was similarly disposed a short distance behind them. Thus more infantry with batteries in their rear was placed until about thirty pieces of artillery, each about fifteen or twenty paces from the other, were in continuous line, the infantry in front lying down. Each piece opened fire as it came in position, and the fire was so directed as to silence battery after battery of the enemy. For two hours the Confederate forces stood unshaken before that fire, with their crowded ranks decimated and their horses shot at their guns. One by one their pieces ceased to reply. Then onward crept the infantry and onward came the guns of Gen. Sigel. The range be- came shorter and shorter. No charge of the en- emy could face those batteries or venture on that compact line of bayonets. They turned and fled. Again the Union line was advanced with a partial change of front, when an order to charge the enemy in the woods was given. Then the infantry rising up pressed forward into the dense brush, where they were met by a terrible volley, which was fiercely returned; volley followed volley, still the line pushed for- ward until more open ground was obtained, when the Confederate force broke in confu- sion. As Gen. Sigel advanced, Gen. Curtis also ordered the centre and right wing forward. The right wing turned the left of the enemy and cross-fired into his centre. This placed him hi the arc of a circle. The charge was then ordered throughout the whole line, which utterly routed their forces as above stated, and compelled them to retire in complete con- fusion, but rather safely through the deep and almost impassable defiles of Cross Timbers. Gen. Sigel followed toward Keetsville, and the cavalry continued the pursuit still further. The Union loss in this battle was 212 killed, 928 wounded, and 124 missing. The Confed- erate killed and wounded was larger in num- bers, with a loss of nearly 1000 prisoners. Among their killed were Gens. McCulloch and Mclntosh. On the 9th Gen. Van Dorn, nnder a flag of truce, requested permission to bury his dead, which was readily granted. In the reply to this request Gen. Curtis said: "The General regrets that we find on the battle-field, con- trary to civilized warfare, many of the Federal dead, who were tomahawked, scalped, and their bodies shamefully mangled, and expresses the hope that this important struggle may not de- generate to a savage warfare." To this statement, Gen. Van Dorn replied: "He hopes you have been misinformed with regard to this matter, the Indians who formed part of his forces having for many years been regarded as civilized people. He will, how- ever, most cordially unite with you in repress- ing the horrors of this unnatural war; and that you may cooperate with him to this end more effectually, he desires me to inform you that many of our men who surrendered them- selves prisoners of war, were reported to him as having been murdered in cold blood by their captors, who were alleged to be Germans. The general commanding feels sure that you will do your part, as he will, in preventing such atrocities in future, and that the perpe- trators of them will be brought ft) justice, whether German or Choctaw." Gen. Curtis in answer further said : " I may say, the Germans charge the same against your soldiers. I enclose a copy of a letter from Gen. Sigel, addressed to me before the receipt of yours, in which the subject is referred to. As ' dead men tell no tales,' it is not easy to see how these charges may be proven, and the General hopes they are mere 'camp stories,' having little or no foundation. The Germans in the army have taken and turned over many prisoners, and the General has not before heard murder charged against them ; on the contrary, they have deemed peculiarly anxious to exhibit 160 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE EEBELLION. the number of their captured as evidence ot their valor. Any act of cruelty to prisoners, or those offering to deliver themselves as such, on the part of the soldiers of this army, coming to the knowledge of the General commanding, will be punished with the extreme penalty of the law." The following is Gen. Halleck's despatch to Washington, announcing this battle : ST. Louis, March 10, 1862. To Maj.-Gen. McClellan: The army of the Southwest, under Gen. Curtis, after three days' hard fighting near Sugar Creek, Arkansas, has gained a most glorious victory over the combined forces of Van Dorn, McCulloch, Price, and Mclntosh. Our killed and wounded are estimated at one thousand. That of the enemy still larger. Guns, flags, provi- sions, &c., captured in large quantities. Our cavalry is in pursuit of the flying enemy. H. W. HALLECK, Major-General. The Confederate force retired south of the Boston Mountains unpursued by Gen. Curtis, to obtain reinforcements and to recover from their loss. Meantime reinforcements were sent to Gen. Curtis from Kansas and Missouri. He fell back to Keetsville, and remained through the month. On the 5th of April, it being sup- posed that Gen. Price was moving on Spring- field, Missouri, Gen. Curtis began a march in that direction. On that day he advanced eigh teen miles and on the next twenty, to the junc- tion of Flat Rock with James river. Failing in an attempt to cross the James, the force moved to Galena, where a crossing was effected in a rain storm. On the next day, the 9th, Bear Creek, thirteen miles, was reached, and on the 10th Forsyth, eighteen miles, where the army was concentrated. The high water of the river delayed active operations. Gen. Price, with a body of mounted men, was encamped about five miles south and on the other side of the river. On the 16th of April an expedition was sent out under Col. McCrellis to destroy some saltpetre works located eight miles below the Little North Fork, south side of White river. It was entirely successful. About ten thousand pounds nearly prepared for transpor- tation were destroyed. The army next moved to West Plains, eighty-seven miles, thence to Salem, Arkansas, which is southeast of For- syth, Mo., and distant one hundred and seven- teen miles. Thence it advanced to Batesville, crossed the White river, and took the route to Little Rock, the capital of the State. It ad- vanced to Searcy, fifty miles from Little Rock, where an order was received from Gen. Halleck to send ten regiments by a forced march to Cape Girardeau and thence to Corinth. The army then fell back to Batesville, which is the capi- tal of Independence county and the most im- portant town in the northeastern part of the State. It is situated on the White river about four hundred miles from its mouth. The river is navigable to this point for small steamers. Such was the scarcity of supplies that the army suffered severely. An expedition was fitted out in Juno from Memphis to descend the Mis- sissippi to the mouth of Arkansas and thence up the White river to Batesville. (See page 168.) It was unsuccessful. Supplies were sub- sequently, sent by land from Missouri, which reached Gen. Curtis abput the 1st of July. His position during this period was critical, and excited much apprehension, as he was known to be nearly destitute of provisions, far distant from the sources of supply, and surrounded in the midst of a wilderness by foes. From Batesville he now advanced to Jacksonport at the confluence of the White and Black rivers, thence passing through Augusta and Clarendon he reached Helena on the Mississippi river, one hundred and seventy-five miles from Bates- ville. It was reported soon after that Confederate troops under Gen. Price were crossing the Mis- sissippi at a point between Napoleon and Vicks- burg, and Gen. Curtis started with a body of troops on transports to make an exploration. The steam ferry boat at Napoleon, upon the approach of Gen. Curtis, was withdrawn up the Arkansas river, whither he followed and cap- tured it with fifteen other ferry and flat boats. A large number of boats were destroyed on the Arkansas by this expedition, which soon after returned to Helena. Gen. Curtis was then ab- sent until the close of September, when he was appointed to conjjnand the department of Mis- souri, containing the States of Missouri and Arkansas and the adjacent Indian Territory, with his headquarters at St. Louis. Helena continued to be occupied by the Federal troops, but active military operations were suspended. This closed the campaign of Gen. Curtis. After the departure of Gen. Curtis from He- lena on the 15th of November, an expedition under Gen. Alvin P. Hovey, consisting of eight thousand infantry and cavalry, started for the White river ; but in consequence of new bars which had formed, and the low stage of the water, it entirely failed of the object intended, and returned. The command of the post was then taken by Gen. Steele, who had arrived with a division of troops. Subsequently Gen. Hovey was sent upon an expedition from Helena into Mississippi to cooperate with Gen. Grant on his advance into that State. The particulars of this expedition are stated in connection with the campaign of Gen. Grant. The subsequent military operations in Arkan- sas exerted no special influence on the conduct of the war. They may be briefly stated in this place. The Confederate forces in the State, in October, were estimated to consist of five thou- sand men under Gen. Hindman, posted five miles north of Little Rock ; five thousand men under Gen. Roan, posted fifty miles southeast of Little Rock at White Sulphur Springs, near Pine Bluff on the Arkansas river; at Cross Hollows in the northwestern part of the State, between four and five thousand men, chiefly conscripts under Gen. Rains ; Gen. Holmes, in chief command, was at Little Rock with two thousand men; Gen. McBride was at Bates-. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOET OF THE REBELLION. 161 162 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. ville with two thousand more. Small forces were also at Arkansas, Crystal Hill, and Arka- delphia. The latter post had been made the seat of government. These forces were esti- mated at twenty thousand men with a deficient outfit. In the northwestern part of Arkansas, near Cross Hollows, twelve miles south of Fay- etteville, Gen. Herron had a severe conflict with a Confederate force near the end of Octo- ber. Again on the 28th of November Gen. Blunt made an attack on Gen. Marmaduke with about eight thousand men, at Cane Hill, forty- five miles north of Van Buren, which caused the Confederate force to retreat to Van Buren. Again, on the 7th of December, the combined Confederate forces under the command of Gen. Hindman, estimated at fifteen thousand men, made an attempt to cut off reenforcements for Gen. Blunt, ten miles south of Fayetteville. The Confederate forces advanced on the flank of Gen. Blunt's position, and attacked Gen. Herron with the reenforcements, who held them in check until they were attacked in the rear by Gen. Blunt at Crawford's Prairie. The fight continued obstinate until dark, when the Con- federate forces retreated across Boston Moun- tains. The loss was severe on both sides, and the advance of the Confederate troops into Missouri was checked. The campaign in the West was now pushed through. The evacuation of Columbus, and the flanking of other Confederate positions on the Mississippi river by the force on the advance up the Tennessee river, led to the fit- ting out of an expedition to move down the Mississippi. On the 4th of March an armed reconnoissance, commanded by Flag Officer Foote and General Cullum, was made as far as Columbus. This consisted of six gunboats, four mortar boats, and three transports having on board two regiments and two battalions of infantry under Gen. Sherman. On arriving at Columbus, it was found to have been evacuated and subsequently occupied by two hundred and fifty of the 2d Illinois on a scout- ing expedition. The Confederate troops had chiefly retired down the river to Island No. 10 and New Madrid. The evacuation was a con- sequence of the position being flanked on both sides of the river. The distances to various points down the river are as follows: Cairo to Columbus, 20 miles; Hickman, 37; Island No. 10, 45 ; New Madrid, 55 ; Point Pleasant, 87; Plumb Point, 154; Island No. 33, 164; Fort "Wright, 167; Fulton Landing, 168; Hat- che River, 170 ; Island No. 34, 170 ; Fort Ran- dolph, 175 ; Fort Pillow, 238 ; Memphis, 242 ; This force returned to Cairo, and on the 14th a formidable expedition left to move down the river. The following vessels formed the fleet : flag ship Benton, Lieut. Phelps acting flag captain; gunboats Cincinnati, Commander R. N. Stembel ; Carondelet, Commander Walke ; Mound City, Commander Kelly; Louisville, Commander Dove ; Pittsburgh, Lieut. Thomp- son commanding; St. Louis, Lieut. Paulding commanding ; Conestoga, Lieut. Blodgett com- manding the only boat in the fleet not iron- clad. The mortar boats assigned to the expedition were designated numerically. Each had a mortar of 13-inch calibre and discharging a round shell weighing two hundred and fifteen pounds without its contents. The "sailing" or " running" crews of these mortar boats con- sisted of one captain and two men. The force to fire the mortars in action was one captain to each brace of mortars, and one lieutenant and twelve men to each boat. The Nos. of the vessels were, 5, 7, 11, 19, 22, 23, 27, 29, 30, 38, under command in chief of Capt. H. E. Mayna- dier, IT. S. Army. The steamers Hammit and Wilson, lashed together, towed four ; the Pike and "Wisconsin four others ; Lake Erie, No. 2, towed two others. Then followed a steamer with a barge laden with coal in tow, after which came the two ordnance steamers, and two transports with the 27th Hlinois, Col. Buford, and 15th "Wisconsin, Col. Hey, infantry the latter regiment being composed exclusively of Norwegians and also a battery of the 2d Illi- nois artillery. "With the gunboats on the right, followed by the mortar fleet, ordnance boats, and transports with troops, the gunboat Con- estoga brought up the rear, protecting the transports, while eight or ten little screw pro- pellers, used for conveying orders and despatch- es from the flag ship to the fleet, were busily darting in all directions. The expedition reached Columbus at 1 p. M., and at 3 o'clock left for Hickman, where it arrived between five and six o'clock. A small force of Confederate cavalry left upon its approach. The town was partly deserted ; a few Union flags, however, were waved. The next morning it proceeded down the river to within half a mile of the Missouri point above Island No. 10, which by an air line was two and a half miles distant, while by the river, owing to the bend, it was four miles distant. In this position the flagship opened fire upon a Con- federate battery discovered on the Kentucky shore, but, owing to the distance, without ef- fect. Two of the mortar boats then, having got into position, opened upon and soon silenced it. A large Confederate force appeared to be en- camped on that side. Island No. 10 is situated in the corner of that bend of the Mississippi river which touches the border of Tennessee, a few miles further up the river than New Madrid, although nearly southwest of that point. It is situated about two hundred and forty miles from St. Louis, and nine hundred and fifty from New Orleans. The average depth of the water at this point is from ninety to one hundred and twenty feet, and the breadth of the stream from mainland to mainland about nine hun- dred yards. The current runs by the island at a moderately fast rate, and with the power of three rivers Mississippi, Missouri, and Ohio combined. The island is near the southern, or MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 163 what might be termed the eastern bank of the river, but at this point the stream varies from its southern course and turns abruptly to the northwest, leaving this island in the southern angle of the bend. It is about forty-five miles, by the course of the river, south of Columbus, and about twenty-six miles from Hickman. It is near Obionville, which is in Obion coun- ty, in the northwest extremity of Tennessee, where it borders on Kentucky and Missouri. The Mississippi river passes to the north and to the south of Obionville, leaving a land distance between the two waters very inconsiderable, and easily walked across in less than an hour, although the voyage by water between the same points, owing to the bends in the river, is about twenty miles. The surface of the sur- rounding country is nearly level. Obionville is connected by a turnpike road with Columbus, in Kentucky, via Hickman, and with Troy, the capital of the county. The fortifications on the island and main- land adjacent consisted of eleven earthworks, with seventy heavy cannon, varying in caliber from thirty-two to one hundred pounders, rifled. The bombardment commenced on the 16th of March, and continued with more or less vigor until the 7th of April. A different plan, however, was arranged for the capture of the island. This consisted in cutting a canal across a portion of the narrow and low peninsula, by which the transports could pass below the island, and a part of the troops with Gen. Pope at New Madrid be taken across the river, and thus completely invest the island. On the 21st of February, by orders of Gen. Halleck, Gen. Pope proceeded to Commerce in Missouri above Cairo, and was followed by a force numbering in the aggregate about forty thousand men. With this army Gen. Pope pro- ceeded southwardly in the early part of the last week in February, destined for New Mad- rid. In a direct line the distance from Com- merce to New Madrid is about fifty miles, but by the road it is between sixty and seventy-five miles. On the 3d of March he arrived with his forces before New Madrid, and found the place occupied by five regiments of infantry and several companies of artillery. The defen- sive works consisted of one bastioned earth- work, mounting fourteen heavy guns, about half a mile below the town, and another irreg- ular work at the upper end of the town, mount- ing seven pieces of heavy artillery, together with lines of intrenchment between them ; six gunboats, carrying from four to eight he,avy guns each, were anchored along the shore be- tween the upper and lower redoubts. The country being ^perfectly level and the river so high that the guns of the boats looked di- rectly over the banks, Gen. Pope found the ap- proaches to the town commanded for miles by guns of heavy caliber. His first step was to occupy Point Pleasant, twelve miles below, in such a manner that his force could not be driven out by the Confed- erate gunboats, and thus blockade the river from below. He next procured siege guns from Cairo, which arrived on the 12th of March, and were placed in battery during the night within eight hundred yards of the enemy's main work, so as to command that and the river above it. The battery consisted of two small redoubts con- nected by a curtain, and mounting four heavy guns, with rifle pits in front and on the flanks for two regiments of infantry. As soon as day dawned on the 13th, these batteries opened fire, and were replied to by the whole of the ene- my's heavy artillery on land and water. In a few hours several of the gunboats were disabled, and three of the heavy guns dismounted in the enemy's main work. The cannonading contin- ued all day without producing any impression on the position of Gen. Pope, other than the disabling of one gun by a round shot. The ef- fect of the contest during the day convinced the Confederate commander that he could not hold the town, although he had previously re- ceived reinforcements of men and guns from Island No. 10. Accordingly in the night, dur- ing a violent storm of rain, he evacuated the town by crossing over to the Kentucky shore. This evacuation was made with considerable precipitation. Almost everything was left be- hind. Even the pickets were abandoned. "Thirty-three pieces of artillery, magazines full of fixed ammunition, several thousand stand of small arms, hundreds of boxes of musket cartridges, tents for an army of ten thousand men, horses, mules, wagons, &c., were among the spoils." The Confederate fleet was commanded by Com. Hollins, and their land force by Gens. McCown, Stewart, and Gantt. The Union loss was fifty-one killed and wounded ; the Confed- erate loss was estimated by Gen. Pope to be larger. A number of their dead were left un- buried. By the possession of these works Gen. Pope commanded the river, so as to cut off all communication with Island No. 10 from below. It was on the day after this evacuation that the fleet left Cairo. In order to cut off entirely the retreat of the Confederate force from Island No. 10, it was necessary that a portion of Gen. Pope's army should be taken across the Mississippi to the Tennessee shore. To bring down transports a channel was made, twelve miles long, six of which were through heavy timber. The trees standing in water, had to be cut off four feet below its surface. While this work was pushed forward the bombardment of the island was continued. On the night of the 1st of April, under the cover of darkness and storm, a boat expedition from the fleet, with a small force under the command of Col. Roberts of the 42d Illinois, landed at the upper or No. 1 Fort on the Kentucky shore and spiked the six guns mounted, and retired without injury. The pickets of the enemy fired and fled, and the troops in the vicinity also re- treated. As the work on the canal approached 164 MTLITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE BEBELLIOK Batteries on Kentucky Shore. 0. 1. 3 8-Inch howitzers, 6 33 p Irs., and 1 64 pdr. o. 2. 2 24-pdrs. ; 11 32-pdrs, nmooth ; 1 32-pdr., rifled ; and 1 42-pdr. o. 3. 3 32-pdre, rifled ; 1 S2-pdt smooth, uare redoubt. 2 32-pdrs. 4.-1 8-inch ; 2 S2-pdr., rifled 1 32-pdr., smooth. 5. No guns mounted. 6. 15 32-pdr3., 3 8-inch. 7. No guns mounted. Batteries on Island No. 10. No. 8. 3 32-pdrs., 1 4-inch. No. 9. 1 8-inch, 1 10-inch, 4 S2-pdr No. 10. 2 8-Inch, 1 6-inch, 5 32 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OB THE REBELLION. 165 completion, it was evident that the assistance of the gunboats would also be required to make a successful landing of the troops across the river. The enemy, to oppose any attempt that might be made to cross the river, had planted field pieces along the left bank for the distance of several miles above and below New Madrid. Gunboats were also needed to protect the trans- ports from any gunboat of the enemy that might appear during the passage across the river. For these reasons the gunboat Carondelet, Oapt. Walke, undertook to run down past the batteries of the island on the night of the 4th of April. For this purpose her hull was pro- tected in all weak places by additional covering, and a barge laden above with hay was taken in tow on her left side. Starting at ten o'clock on the night of the 4th, amid the darkness of an impending storm, she proceeded on in silence. Twice as she approached the batteries of the enemy the soot in the chimneys caught fire, and a flame five feet high leaped out from their tops, lighting brightly the upper deck of the vessel, and everything around. It was seen by the enemy, and the anxious listeners for the signal of her safety in the fleet above now heard the long roll beat in the camps on the island. At the same time five rockets were sent up from the mainland and the island, and were followed by a cannon shot from Fort No. 2. A full head of steam was now let on, to make the greatest possible speed ; and while vivid flashes of lightning lit up the hurried preparations of the enemy, while peal after peal of thunder reverberated along the river, and the rain fell in torrents, the moment for cool- ness and heroism came. For thirty minutes the discharge of cannon and musket ball at the dark and silent object, revealed on the waters only by the lightning flash, was furious, but no injury was done. Then stopping her ma- chinery, her officers fired the signal guns to inform their companions in the fleet that she was safe. On the night of the 6th, the gun- boat Pittsburg, Lieut. Thompson, also passed the batteries. On the morning of the 7th the transports were brought into the river from the bayou where they had been kept concealed, and while the division of Ool. Paine was em- barking, the gunboats ran down the river and silenced the enemy's batteries at the place of landing. Then the passage of the wide and swift river commenced, and was completed at the hour of midnight. As soon as the troops began to cross the river the enemy began to evacuate the island and his batteries along the Kentucky shore. The divisions were pushed forward as fast as they landed, that of Col. Paine leading. The Con- federate force was driven before him, says Gen. Pope ; and although it made several attempts to form in line of battle and make a stand, Col. Paine did not once deploy his columns. It was pushed all night vigorously until, at four o'clock A. M., it was driven back on the swamps and forced to surrender. "Three generals, seven colonels, seven regiments, several battalions of infantry, five companies of artillery, over one hundred heavy siege guns, twenty-four pieces of field artillery, an immense quantity of am- munition and supplies, several thousand stand of small arms, a great number of tents, horses, and wagons were taken." The force that surrendered was under the command of Gen. Mackall. Before abandoning Island No. 10, the Confederate officers sunk the gunboat Grampus and six transports. The force sur- rendered consisted of Tennessee, Arkansas, Mississippi, Alabama, and Louisiana regiments, and numbered about five thousand. At the isl- and a large amount of commissary stores was found with the tents and baggage of the enemy. Besides there were eleven earthworks, with seventy heavy cannon varying in caliber from 32 to 100-pounders, rifled. The works, erected with the highest engineering skill, possessed great strength. There appeared to be no concert of action between the force on the island and that on the shore. Gen. Pope did not lose a man or meet with an accident in crossing the river or afterward. The canal was made on the sug- gestion of Gen. Schuyler Hamilton. A part of the distance the route was through a bayou. The cut made was about four miles, sufficient for steamboats of moderate size, and about one thousand trees, ranging from six inches to three feet in diameter, were sawed off about four feet under water by means of long saws worked by hand. When the canal was finished, the water came through with such a current that the boats had to be dropped by lines nearly the whole distance. The work was done by an engineer regiment, under the superintendence of Col. Bissell. The position thus taken was regarded by the Confederate officers as one of the highest im- portance to the new line of defence proposed by tKem. Upon their ability to hold it depend- ed the s.afety of Memphis, and of the entire Mississippi valley thereabout. This line was adopted by the Confederate commander, with his left resting on the Mississippi, his centre be- tween Jackson, Tenn., and Corinth, Miss., and his right between Florence and Decatur. On the 12th of April the gunboats under Com. Foote, with the mortar boats, followed by the transports, left New Madrid, and stood down the river. The order of a line of battle was observed. A part of Gen. Stanley's divi- sion, and those of Gens. Hamilton and Palmer, were on the transports. Their destination was Fort Pillow or Wright, which is situated on the first Chickasaw Bluifs, near Islands Nos. 33 and 34, and about seventy miles above Memphis. At Plum Point the Mississippi makes a sharp bend, running for some distance eastwardly, and at the first Chickasaw Bluffs turns off abruptly south-southwest, which course it continues bo- low Island No. 34, where it again bends ; the convex side of the curve being to the Tennessee shore. Here are the second Chickasaw Bluffs, surmounted by Fort Randolph, some twelve 166 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. miles below Fort Pillow. The location of these fortifications was admirably adapted for defence, and in case of a determined stand it would have been very difficult to reduce them. Opposite Plum Point is the village of Osceola in Ar- kansas. On the next day, at evening, the fleet arrived at Plum Point and anchored. A force of three Confederate gunboats were in sight most of the tune during that day, but kept at a safe dis- tance. The anchorage was about three and a half miles from the fort. Operations against the fort were commenced by moving the mor- tars to the Arkansas shore at Oraighead Point, and opening upon the enemy's gunboats and batteries with shells. The distance of the contending forces across the point was three fourths of a mile, although by the river around the point it was three miles. In the afternoon of the 17th of April fire was opened from the mortars, and rapidly and accurately answered by the fort. This continued until midnight and then ceased; daily afterward it was re- peated without any expectation of an immedi- ate reduction of the fort. The high water of the river prevented cooperation of the land forces. On the 4th of May a battle occurred between the gunboats and a Confederate ram and gunboats, which has been thus related: " The enemy appeared with four boats three gunboats and a ram the latter a powerful contrivance, combining immense weight and strength with high speed and admirable steer- ing facilities. Her hull and boilers, as well as all the Confederate rams, were those of old New Orleans towboats. The upper works of these were cut away ; their sides protected, in some instances with a layer of railroad iron, and in others only with bales of tightly aom- pressed cotton, hooped and bound together, one to the other, with iron bands. Their bows were pointed and sharp, and apparently of solid iron. " At their first appearance the gunboats mani- fested no disposition to come up the river, but sent the ram ahead to attack and destroy the Cincinnati, thinking then, doubtless, to run up. and make an easy prey of the defenceless mortar boats. The commander of the Cincin- nati perceived the movement and apprehended its intent. The ram was already halfway up to her before she was cut loose, and then the accumulated driftwood on her bows prevented her getting her head out into the stream. To back out would be to run directly upon the enemy while they were seeking to run into her, thus adding to the force of the blow with which they would strike her. In this dilemma she let fly her stern guns full into the face of the enemy, and at the same time attempted to crowd along up the shore, hoping, before mov- ing far, to succeed in getting her head out. Her guns made not the slighest apparent im- pression upon the ram, which still held its course and was rapidly coming upon the en- tangled gunboat. " Again the stern guns were let go full into the face of the enemy, but still her progress was not retarded in the slightest. A moment more and her tremendous weight came with terrible force upon the starboard stern quarter of the gunboat, but without inflicting any serious damage The force of the blow, how- ever, threw the stern of the vessel in and en- abled her to get headway from the shore. Then, in turning out, her broadside was dis- charged directly into the Confederate craft, which was backing off preparatory to renew- ing the assault. " Again the gunboat prepares to open fire on her assailant, and the ram seeks an apportunity to renew the assault. The Cincinnati has worked herself away from the shore and is now more easily handled. Turning to and fro, she gives her antagonist broadside for broad- side, with no apparent result. Still he comes on. As he nears his object, his steam appara- tus is got ready, and his crew, armed with small arms, prepare to board the Federal craft. Commander Stembel, seeing these demonstra- tions, orders out carbines, boarding pikes, and cutlasses, and also puts his steam battery in readiness to give the enemy a warm reception. On they come, closer and closer, and strike! The boats collide with fearful violence, followed by the crashing of timbers, and the bending of iron, and the shouts of men, and the discharge of musketry, and, above all,*another broadside directly into the enemy now immediately along- side. Amid this general uproar Commander Stembel rushes upon deck, and, seizing a pis- tol, with admirable aim discharged its contents into the head of the Confederate pilot, killing him instantly. The pilot's mate seized a gun in retaliation, and shot the gallant commander, just as he was turning to give his attention to some other duty, the ball entering Ijigh up on his shoulder behind, and, passing in at an upward direction through his neck, went out under his chin. He fell instantly, and was carried be- low. "While this fierce engagement was in pro- gress, the shots from the other vessels had ex- ploded the boiler on one of the Confederate gunboats, and set fire to another which was burned to the water's edge. " The Cincinnati, thus released from her an- tagonist, sought others of the foe. It was soon after this withdrawal that the Mallory, which is also fitted as a ram, though carrying a heavy armament, moved np and singled out the crippled Cincinnati as her special victim. This craft was more lumbering and slower than the rams proper, and could not be so easily moved about. She worked very hard to get her nose into the Cincinnati's side, but every time was foiled by the movements of the latter. At last she had apparently secured the desired op- portunity, and was crowding all steam to make good headway, when an unlooked-for adversa- ry appeared. The St. Louis bore down upon her, unseen, until close on her, and then came MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 167 the tinavoidablo collision the rain was cut half into and sunk immediately. Her crew perished with her, but half a dozen or so es- caping by clinging to the St. Louis. This was a brilliant manoeuvre on the part of the St. Louis, relieving and probably saving the Cin- cinnati, which was already half sunk and al- most unmanageable from the weight of water in her hold. Seeing her condition, the acting flag officer signalled her to withdraw, and she was run upon the shoal at the foot of the island, and sunk to the bottom. " The action had now lasted about forty-five minutes. One of the enemy's boats had been sunk and two blown up. The rest of their fleet was crippled. To prolong the fight was to in- sure its destruction. They therefore gradually fell back, under over of the smoke, around the point to the protection of their land batter- ies. The Cincinnati was the only boat injured in the Union fleet. Four were wounded on board of her." On the night of the 4th of June Fort Pillow was evacuated. Everything of value was either destroyed or removed by the Confederate offi- cers. On the same night Fort Eandolph, some miles below, was evacuated. The few guns were dismantled. Com. Ellet, in his report to the Secretary of "War, said : " Eandolph, like Pillow, is weak, and could not have held out long against a vigorous attack." The remark is worthy of notice, as it raises an inquiry why such an attack was not made. The forts were not attacked because this expedition, was not sustained at the critical time for its success. There were no land forces to cooperate with the fleet. On the 13th of April the gunboats and trans- ports arrived before Fort Pillow, and on the 4th of June this fort and the one below were evacuated, and the way clear for the fleet to attack Memphis. On the 7th of April the bat- tle of Pittsburg Landing took place between the Federal forces, under Gen. Grant, and the Confederate forces, under Gen. Beauregard, which resulted in the withdrawal, by Gen. Beauregard, of all his forces from the battle field to the strong position at Corinth. Eeen- forcements were required by the Federal army, and Gen. Pope was ordered to join it. On the 21st of April he arrived in transports up the Tennessee river at Pittsburg Landing. His force numbered between twenty and twenty- five thousand men, and were taken on some thirty transports. This withdrawal of the force of Gen. Pope put a stop to the progress of the Mississippi river expedition. The gun- boats, however, were obliged to remain in such force as to prevent any movement of the Con- federate gunboats up the river. Soon after the withdrawal of Gen. Pope, Com. Foote obtain- ed leave of absence, and the command of the fleet was taken by Charles Ellet, jr., until the arrival of Charles H. Davis, the successor of Com. Foote. As has been stated, Forts Pillow and Ean- dolph were evacuated on the night of the 4th of June. This evacuation was in consequence of the withdrawal of a large portion of the Con- federate army from Tennessee, and their aban- donment of Corinth. The positions of Fort Pillow, Eandolph, and Memphis could not be held under these circumstances, and were there- fore wisely evacuated. Nothing now remained to oppose the Federal fleet but the Confederate gunboats. On the 6th of June the fleet arrived within two miles of Memphis, and came to anchor for the night. On the 6th, at 4| o'clock in the morning, the gunboats Benton, Cairo, Carondelet, Louisville, and St. Louis, and the four rams Monarch, Lan- caster, No. 3, and Queen of the "West, weighed anchor, and dropped slowly down toward the city. The Confederate gunboats were seen approaching in order of battle. This was in two lines, the first consisting of the Beauregard, Little Eebel, Gen. Price, and Gen. Bragg, the second of the Gen. Lovell, Gen. Van Dorn, Jeff. Thompson, and the Sumter. When within three fourths of a mile, a shot from the Little Eebel, the flag ship, fell within a short distance of the Cairo, which replied with a broadside, and soon the engagement became general. The Confederates had fewer guns than their op- ponents, but exceeded them in the number of gunboats. The scene of the battle was in front of the city of Memphis, and the shores were crowded with spectators. After half an hour two of the rams, Monarch and Queen of the "West, which had been lying on the Arkan- sas side, in rear of the line of battle, steamed out toward the scene of action. The Queen of the "West started directly for the Beauregard, and that gunboat fired at, but missed her. A second shot struck the ram but did her no in' jury, and she steamed steadily and swiftly to- ward her adversary. "When she was within ten feet the latter swung round, and the ram missed her prey. Not discouraged, however, the Queen ran toward the Gen. Price, which fired several shots but did no damage, and thrust her iron prow into the wheelhouse of the Price, crushing it to pieces, and causing the ves- sel to leak so badly that she was run to the Ar- kansas shore, to prevent her from sinking. The Beauregard now determined to avenge the Price, and hurried toward the Queen, while the ram in full motion was dashing toward her fo.e. They bore down upon each other bravely, but the skilful pilot of the enemy contrived to evade the shock of the Queen, and struck her aft so heavily that the ram was disabled and began to leak. The Monarch, seeing the state of affairs, dashed boldly at the Beauregard. The latter fired four tunes at the ram, and struck her bulwarks once, the ball glancing harmlessly. She could not, however, avoid the unerring aim of the Monarch, which crashed through her bow, and caused her to fill in a few minutes and go down as far as her cabin, the shallowness of the water preventing her sink- ing lower, and the white flag she had run up 168 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. stopping further damage from the fleet. The Monarch then looked after her disabled consort, the Queen of the West, and towed her ashore, placing her in a position of security. The gun- boats now increased their fire against the ene- my, when the flag ship, having obtained an ex- cellent range, threw a 50-pound ball from a ri- fled Parrott, striking the Gen. Lovell aft above the water line, tearing a great hole in her, through which the water rushed like a torrent. She began to sink at once, giving few of the officers and crew time to save themselves. In less than four minutes the vessel had sunk in seventy-five feet of water, and passed entirely out of sight. Some of the crew went down with the Lovell, but about fifty of them leaped into the river, and were struggling in the water, when the Benton's crew arrived in advance of several other cutters from the flo- tilla, and just in time to see the chimneys of the hostile gunboat disappear beneath the water. Many of the crew had already begun to swim for the shore. Some six or seven, how- ever, were rescued by the cutter, but the cur- rent was so strong that a large number were carried off and drowned. The engagement still continued warm and desperate. The smoke of the battle so obscured the boats that it was dif- ficult to see them at any distance, yet the levee of Memphis was black with the crowd of human beings. From the time the rams made their appearance, the Confederate gunboats had been steadily falling back, though continuing to fire heavily, before the advance of the Federal gunboats. The Jeff. Thompson, Gen. Bragg, Sumter, and Van Dorn were the only vessels remain- ing, and these were so frequently struck and saw so little opportunity of escaping, that they turned their bows ashore. As soon as the Thompson reached the shore her officers and crew leaped off, and ran through the woods ; but a shell exploding on the vessel, she took fire and was burned to the water's edge. The Gen. Bragg reached the shore about half a mile be- low the Thompson, and her officers and crew escaped. The Sumter followed next, and the Gen. Van Dorn, which was a swift vessel, alone escaped down the river. The Federal fleet now came to anchor before the city. The engage- ment had lasted over an hour. No one was kill- ed on the fleet. The loss of the other side could not be stated. About one hundred were made prisoners. .- The other mortar boats, owing to a misconception of rders, were not engaged. The following correspondence then ensued between Oom. Davis and the city authorities : UNITED STATES FLAG STEAMEK BKNTOK, ) OFF MEMPHIS, June, 5, 1862. ) SIB : I have respectfully to request that you will sur- render the city of Memphis to the authority of the United States, which I have the honor to represent. I am, Mr. Mayor, with high respect, C. H. DAVIS, Flag Officer commanding, etc. To His Honor the Mayor of the City of Memphis. Th& answer of the mayor was as follows : MAYOR'S OFFICE, MEMPHIS, June 0, 1863. SIR : Your note of this date is received, and contents noted. In reply I have only to say that, as the civil authorities have no means of defence, by the force of circumstances the city is in your hands. Respectfully, JOHN PARK, Mayor. To C. H. DAVIS, Flag Officer commanding, etc. Commander Davis wrote in reply as follows: UNITED STATES FLAG STEAMER BENTON, ) OFF MEMPHIS, June 6, 1862. J SIR : The undersigned, commanding the naval mili- tary forces of the United States in front of Memphis, has the honor to say to the Mayor and the city that Col. Fitch, commanding the Indiana brigade, will take military possession immediately. Col. Fitch will be happy to receive the cooperation of His Honor the Mayor and the city authorities in maintaining peace and order. To this end he will be pleased to confer with His Honor the Mayor at the mil- itary headquarters at 3 o'clock this afternoon. Yours, etc., C. H. DAVIS, Flag Officer commanding, etc. To the Mayor of the City of Memphis. The military occupation of the city followed, and the appointment of a provost marshal. Memphis is the most populous and important town, on the Mississippi river, between St. Louis and New Orleans. Its population in 1860 was 22,625. About the 10th of June the gunboats St. Louis, Mound City, Lexington, and Conestoga, with the transport New National, having on board the 46th Indiana regiment, Col. Fitch, left Memphis, on an expedition up the White river, to open communication with the army of Gen. Curtis, and to remove the obstructions in that river. The White river is formed by the junction of three small branches, which unite a few miles east of Fayetteville, Arkansas. It flows first northwesterly into Missouri, and after making a circuit of about one hundred miles, returns into Arkansas, and pursues a southeasterly course to the mouth of Black river. Thence its direction is nearly south, until it enters the Arkansas fifteen miles above its mouth. It is navigable by steamboats to the mouth of Black river, three hundred and fifty miles, in all stages of water. As the expedition approached St. Charles, the Mound City, being in advance, was fired on from two concealed batteries. This was returned. Meantime the troops were landed below for the purpose of marching in the rear and capturing the batteries. At this juncture a ball fcom a siege gun on the bluff struck the forward and left side of the Mound City and penetrated the casemate and passed through the steam drum. The vessel was immediately filled with the escaping vapor and nearly every one on board was scalded ; only twenty- three of the officers- and crew, numbering one hundred and seventy-five, escaped uninjured. A horrible scene ensued. Many of the crew, frantic with pain, jumped overboard, and some were drowned. The boats from the Conestoga, which was coming up at the time, were sent to their relief, but the enemy fired on the men in the water with grape and canister from their field pieces, killing most of those who were MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 169 attempting to escape. Meantime Col. Fitch, learning the facts, pushed forward with his regiment and carried the works at the point of the . bayonet. They consisted of two bat- teries, the lower of which mounted six field- pieces, and the upper one three heavy siege guns. About thirty prisoners were taken, among whom was Col. Frye, commanding the post. This expedition failed to open communi- cation with Gen. Curtis, as has been heretofore stated. As Memphis was the second important city in the West captured by the Federal troops, a more full statement of affairs there after its oc- cupation will serve as a general illustration of the proceedings in the captured cities. A satisfactory arrangement was made as aforesaid with the civil authorities, all the more readily as the mayor and a great many of the citizens according to some accounts the majority were Union men. Although previously Col. Ellet, commanding the ram fleet, had made an independent movement toward placing the city under the Federal au- thority, of which the following is his official report to the Secretary of War : TJ. 8. RAM SWITZERLAND, ) OPPOSITE MEMPHIS, June 7, P. M. J Hon. E. M. Stanton, Secretary of War : SIR : Yesterday, after the engagement with the rebel fleet had nearly terminated, and the gunboats and one of my rams had passed below, I was inform- ed that a white flag had been raised in the city. I immediately sent my son, a medical cadet, Chas. R. Ellet, ashore with a flag of truce and the following note to the authorities : "OPPOSITE MEMPHIS, June 6. I understand that the city of Memphis has surrendered. I therefore send my son, with two United States flags, with in- structions to raise one upon the custom house and the other upon the court house, as evidence of the return of your city to the care and protection of the Constitution. "CHAS. ELLET, JR., Commanding." The bearer of the flags and the above note was ac- companied by Lieut.-Col. Conkell, of the Fifty-ninth Illinois regiment, and sixty-two men of the boat guard. The following is the reply of the mayor of the city : MEMPHIS, J-wne 6. " Col. (Mas. Ellet, Jr., Commanding, &c, : ' ' SIR : Your note of this date is received and the contents noted. The civil authorities of this city are not advised of its surrender to the forces of the United States Government, and our reply to you is simply to state respectfully that we have no power to oppose the raising of the flags you have directed to be raised over the custom house and post office. "JOHN PARK, Mayor On receiving this reply the small party proceeded to the post office to raise the national flag, and were there joined by the mayor. It is proper to say that the conduct of the mayor and some of the citizens was unexceptionable. The party was surrounded by an excited crowd, using angry and threatening language, but they ascended to the top of the post office and planted the flag, though fired upon several times and stoned by the mob below. Still I believe this conduct was reprobated by the people of stand- ing iu the place ; indeed, many evidences of an ex- tensive Union feeling there reach me. Respectfully, CHAS. ELLET, JR., Commanding Ram Fleet. The same evening the citizens, to the number of some two thousand, reported themselves, armed and equipped, to the provost marshal to prevent the destruction of property by the mob, who it was feared would fire the city, in fulfil- ment of a threat which had been made some time previously; but, beyond the breaking open of the Mississippi and Tennessee Railroad depot, little or no disorder occurred. The same day Col. Fitch issued a proclamation to the cit- izens, announcing that he had taken military possession of the city. " Residents who may have fled from their homes," he continues, "are exhorted to return ; merchants and others who have abandoned their business are requested to reopen their stores and shops, exce]fting those dealing in intoxicating liquors, who are forbid- den to resume that traffic under penalty of having the stock immediately destroyed. The mayor and common council will continue in the exercise of their municipal functions, the military authorities simply cooperating with them in enforcing all proper ordinances, unless some exigency arises rendering it imperative to place the city under martial law. It is hoped and believed, however, nothing will occur to render this step necessary." In fact, the most perfect tranquillity continued to prevail ; the municipal authorities cooperated cordially with the military in preserving order ; and great numbers of citizens, who had fled on the de- struction of the Confederate fleet, began to re- turn to their homes. Before the surrender, 1,494 bales of cotton, and large quantities of sugar and molassses, had been destroyed by order of the Confederate Government, but the citizens had succeeded in concealing probably $150,000 worth of these staples, which now began to find their way to the levees. Any person was allowed to go North, or ship goods thither, on taking the oath of allegiance. Trade was extremely dull for a week or tw ; many of the shops remained closed, and owing to the lack of every species of currency except Confederate scrip, Northern merchants, who had sent goods to Memphis, were in several in- stances compelled to reship them. The Memphis post office was reopened on June 13th. On the same day Col. James R. Slack, of the 47th Indiana volunteers, assumed command of the city, and immediately issued the following order : General Orders No. 3. HEADQUARTERS UNITED STATES FORCES, ) MEMPHIS, TENN., June 18, 1862. ) Hereafter the dealing in and passage of currency known as "Confederate Scrip*' or "Confederate Notes" is positively prohibited, and the use thereof as a circulating medium is regarded as an insult to the Government of the United States, and an im- position upon the ignorant and deluded. All persons offending against the provisions of this order will be promptly arrested and severely pun- ished by the military authorities. By order of JAS. R. SLACK, Colonel Commanding Post. The Mayor and Board of Aldermen addressed 170 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. a letter to Col. Slack, representing that in the absence of almost all other money the order above cited was certain to cause great distress and suffering among the laboring class, and re- questing him to leave the matter for sixty days "to the judgment and discretion of the people." Their request was not granted, Ool. Slack reminding them, in his answer, " that the so-called Confederate States issued all their notes in bills of the denomination of $50's and $20's," and that consequently the laboring class probably had very few of them in their posses- sion. " The ruinous effect to which you allude," he continued, "will strike a different class alto- gether. The calamity of having to contend with a depreciated currency, and to which you refer, wUl come upon the people sooner or later, and I see .no reason why it may not as well come now as sixty days hence. "Those who have been the most active in getting up this wicked rebellion, are the indi- viduals whose pockets are lined with Confed- erate notes ; and if sixty days' time should be given them, it is only giving that much tune for those who are responsible for its issue to get rid of it without loss, and the worthless trash will be found in the hands of the unsus- pecting and credulous, who have always been the dupes of designing Shylocks, by inducing them to accept of a circulating medium which was issued to aid in the destruction of the first and best Government ever known to civiliza- tion." On the 17th Gen. Lewis Wallace arrived at Memphis, and assumed the chief command by virtue of his rank. His principal official act, during the few days that he remained in Mem- phis, was to take possession of the "Argus" newspaper office, where he installed the cor- respondents of the "New York Herald" and " New York Tribune " as editors. The provost Marshal also issued orders to the guard to shoot any one tearing down United States flags, and imprison citizens carrying concealed weapons. On the 20th Col. Slack issued the following "General Orders No. 8:" Members of the Board of Aldermen, the Mayor, City Recorder, and all other persons discharging any official duty within the city of Memphis, ana under the charter thereof, are required to come before the Provost Marshal and take the oath of allegiance to the Government of the United States within three daysj or, in default thereof, will be regarded as sym- pathizing, aiding, and abetting rebellion, and will be arrested and treated as only traitors deserve. On the 25th a Union meeting was held in Court House Square, at which some 350 or 400 persons were present, about 200 of them being citizens. After several speeches had been made, a series of resolutions were passed pledging the support of the meeting to the Union ticket at the municipal election to be held the next day ; and the meeting then adjourned, to reassemble in the evening for the purpose of nominating candidates. The election on the 26th passed off quietly, not more than TOO votes being cast. John Park, the Union candidate, was reflected mayor without opposition. All persons offer- ing to vote were required to take the oath of allegiance. The city was now for some weeks the head- quarters of Gen. Grant, and Col. J. D. "Webster was appointed commandant of the post. The editors of the "Argus" were permitted to re- sume the direction of their paper, with the understanding that their immediate arrest and the suppression of the paper would follow the appearance of any disunion article in it. The Northern shipments from Memphis up to the 27th of June were, according to the report of the Trade Committee, 9,206 hhds. of sugar, 8,117 hhds. of molasses, and 7,061 bales of cotton. The number of persons who had taken the oath of allegiance in the city at the same date was estimated at 3,000. On the 1st of July the " Memphis Avalanche " was suppressed, but its reissue being allowed on condition of the retirement of the chief edi- tor, it appeared the next day as a " Bulletin." On the 10th of July Gen. Grant published the following order : The families now residing in the city of Memphis, of the following persons, are required to move South beyond our lines within five days from the date hereof: 1. All persons holding commissions in the so-called Confederate army, or who are voluntarily enlisted in said army, or who accompany and are connected with the same. 2. All persons holding office under or in the employ of the so-called Confederate Government. 8. All persons holding State, county, or municipal offices, who claim allegiance to the said so-called Confederate Government, and who have abandoned their families and gone South. Gen. Grant went to Corinth on the llth, and was succeeded at Memphis by Gen. A. P. Hovey, who published an order on the 16th requiring all male residents of the city, between 18 and 45 years of age, to take the oath of allegiance within six days or go South. About 1,300 took the oath and 500 were sent South. On the 17th it was discovered that a Confed- erate telegraph operator had interrupted the line between Memphis and Corinth, over which passed Gen. Halleck's messages to Flag-Officer Davis, Gen. Curtis, and the commandant at Memphis, and with the aid of a pocket instru- ment had read all the official despatches sent over the wires for four days. Maj.-Gen. "W. T. Sherman reached Memphis with reinforcements on the 20th, and took command of the post. On the 24th he pub- lished an order reopening trade and communi- cation with the surrounding country under certain restrictions. Travel into and out of the city, over five specified roads, without passes or any hindrance except the right of search by the guard at the discretion of the officer in command, was freely permitted to farmers, planters, and business men with their families and servants. This travel must in all cases be by daylight, except in the case of market and supply carts. Another order pro- hibited the payment of gold, silver, or treasury MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 171 notes for cotton, and ordered quartermasters to seize all cotton purchased after that date and send it North to be sold, the proceeds to be held subject to the claim of the owners. Ten- nessee or Southern -paper might be used for the purchase of cotton, or buyers might give obli- gations to pay at the end of the war, or at' the pleasure of the Government, or might deposit the value of it with the quartermaster, to be held in trust for the planters. This order was soon afterward modified by direction of the Government at "Washington. A few days later Gen. Grant directed Gen. Sherman to " take possession of all vacant stores and houses in the city, arid have them rented at reasonable rates, and to be paid monthly in advance." These buildings, with their tenants, were to be turned over to the proprietors on proof of loyalty. Houses which had been leased by disloyal owners were also to be seized, and the rents appropriated by the United States. Early in August he also ordered the families of all persons absent in the Confed- erate States to be sent out of Memphis. On the 9th of the same month it was an- nounced that one artillery and three infantry companies, comprising in the aggregate 400 men, had been enlisted in Memphis for the Fed- eral army and had taken the field, and two others were recruiting. Toward the close of the month Gen. Sherman issued an order prohibiting the importation and sale, except by permit, of arms, ammunition, salt, and salt meat ; and commanding dealers to keep an account of goods received and the dis- position made of them, said account to be sub- ject to inspection at all times by the provost marshal. Dealers in arms and medicines, de- tected in endeavoring to get the same outside the Union lines, were to suffer the extreme penalty of military law. A meeting of citizens was called by the Gen- eral on the 7th of September, at which he made an address in answer to various complaints which had been made of his administration. The attendance was very large, and an unmis- takable feeling of loyalty was indicated by the assembly. About the 10th a joint order was issued by Gen. Sherman and W. D. Gallagher, agent of the Treasury Department, for the regulation of commercial intercourse between Memphis, Helena, and other points. J^o boats were to receive goods without permits, and persons who had never encouraged secession were to receive facilities for shipping supplies on their taking oath that no part of the same were to be sold to disloyal parties. On the 25th of October Gen. Sherman pub- lished stringent regulations for the government of the city. A military commission of three army officers was to sit daily to try offenders under tie laws of war. Vagrants, thieves, and other disreputable characters, were to be or ganized into gangs and set to work in the trenches or on the streets. Citizens lurking about the camps were to be treated as spies. The inhabitants were to keep within doors be- tween tattoo and reveille, unless attending church, places of amusement, a party of friends, or necessary business. After midnight all per- sons must be in their houses, except the guard. Assemblages of negroes were forbidden, except by permission previously obtained from the provost marshal. On the Vth of November another Union meeting was held at Memphis. About the same time the general command- ing prohibited the importation of liquors, ex- cept by gentlemen-citizens and officers, for the exclusive use of themselves and their families; by regular apothecaries for medicinal purposes, to be retailed on a physician's prescription ; or by keepers of hotels and licensed saloons, in limited quantities, not exceeding one month's supply at a time. Gen. Sherman took the field about the middle of December, and the command of Memphis devolved upon Gen. Hurlbut, who immediately caused all drinking saloons to be closed. On the 21st of December the guerrillas, who had been for some time growing daily bolder in their operations about Memphis, burning cotton, intercepting supplies, and forcing con- scripts into the Confederate army, attacked the suburbs of the city, committed great depreda- tions, and carried off 100 head of cattle and 180 mules. The next day a meeting of the citizens was held to provide means of defence. On the 24th the guerrillas appeared again, drove the Federal pickets within the fortifications, and plundered the neighboring shops and houses. Two companies of citizens were immediately enrolled for home defence, and the provost marshal interdicted for the time all trade with the surrounding country. The arrival of two regiments of Federal troops, however, soon quieted the public alarm. In consequence of these occurrences, the election for member of Congress in the district of which Memphis forms a part, which was to have been held, under Gov. Johnson's proclamation, on the 29th of December, was postponed twenty days. A quiet state of affairs ensued. The population of Memphis in 1860 was 22,623. 172 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. CHAPTER XY, Advance of Gen. Grant up the Tennessee Kiver Position of the Southern Foraes Movements of Gen. Buell Advance of Gen. Johnston to attack Gen. Grant Commencement of the Battle at Shiloh Arrival of Gen. Buell Second day of Battle Ketreat of Southern Troops Message of Mr. Davis to Congress at Eichmond Arrival of Gen. Halleck March on Corinth Its Evacuation Movements of Gen. Mitchel Provisional Government in Tennessee Its Pro- sumed the command of the Southern forces in this department, when he issued the following address to his soldiers : SOLDIERS : I assume this day the command of the army of the Mississippi, for the defence of our home- steads and liberties, and to resist the subjugation, spoliation, and dishonor of our people. Our mothers and wives, our sisters and children, expect us to do our duty, evra to the sacrifice of our lives. Our losses since the commencement of this war, in killed, wounded, and prisoners, are now about the same as those of the enemy. He must be made to atone for the reverses we have lately experienced. Those reverses, far from dis- heartening, must nerve us to new deeds of valor and patriotism, and should inspire us with an unconquer- able determination to drive back our invaders. Should any one in this army be unequal to the task before us, let him transfer his arms and equipments at once to braver, firmer hands, and return to his home. Our cause is as just and sacred as ever animated men to take up arms ; and if we are true to it and to ourselves, with the continued protection of the Al- mighty we must and shall triumph. Associated with Gen. Beauregard in command were Gens. Albert Sidney Johnston, Bragg, Polk, Pillow, Cheatham, and others. The Con- federate force consisted not only of the troops from the adjacent States which had been in service for months, but also of new levies now called out by the governors on the requisition of Mr.' Davis. They were encamped principally at Corinth, with detachments at various points on the railroad, so situated that they could be easily concentrated on any point. Corinth is at the intersection of the Mobile and Ohio and Memphis and Charleston Rail- roads, in Tishemingo Co., Mississippi, forty miles from Grand Junction, fifty-eight miles from Jack- son, Tennessee, and about eighteen miles from Pittsburg on the Tennessee River. It is situated in a hilly, semi-mountainous country. The Federal forces at first concentrated at Savannah, a small town of two hundred inhab- itants, on the Tennessee River, about one hun- dred and seventy miles above Fort Henry. The number of transpocts which arrived by the 13th of March, was eighty-two. This force comprised all of Gen. Grant's original com- mand, with an additional force of infantry, almost entirely from the State of Ohio. All the steamers that formed the regular line of packets between Louisville and New Orleans and between Louisville and St. Louis were in the fleet, carrying from 1,200 to 1,500 men each, and heavily laden. The demonstrations of the inhabitants along the shore of the river were of the most extravagant character. One declared THE military operations in Tennessee, which finally controlled the movements of the Missis- sippi River expedition, had paused after the capture of Nashville, as above described, but were soon resumed again; The first step con- sisted in fitting out a great expedition to pro- ceed under Gen. Grant up the Tennessee River. More than fifty-seven steamers and two gun- boats were required to transport and convoy the force. It was organized in five divisions, each consisting of infantry, cavalry, and artil- lery. The advance was under the command of Gen. Sherman, 2d division under Gen. Hurl- but, 3d division under Gen. McClernard, 4th division under Gen. L. Wallace, and 6th division under Col. Lauman of the Yth Iowa regiment. On the llth of March the transports began to arrive at Savannah in Tennessee. On the night of the 12th the Tyler and Lexington were sent up the river to reconnoitre as far as Eastport, forty miles above Savannah. The enemy was found constructing fortifications and with a considerable force. It was known that the Con- federate forces were also concentrated along the lines of railroad south and southwest of the river. The line of defence now adopted by the Con- federate commander after his first line was broken up, had for its base the Charleston and Memphis Railroad, the preservation of which was absolutely necessary to any pretence of resistance through northern Mississippi, Ala- bama, and Georgia. Along this railroad are Tnscumbia and Florence, at the foot of the Muscle shoals in the Tennessee River and the junction with the Florence and Nashville Rail- road; Decatur, near the head of the lower Muscle Shoal; Huntsville and Bellefontaine ; Stevenson, important as the junction with the railroad from Nashville through Murfreesboro' and Chattanooga, a strong position. All these points are east of Corinth. On the west of Cor- inth the railroad runs in a nearly straight line to Memphis, ninety-three miles distant ; and northwest runs the road to Jackson, almost in the centre of West Tennessee. The Union line ,vas the Tennessee River, ex- tending from Paducah, Kentucky, to Eastport in Mississippi.^ The gunboats Lexington and Tyler, by moving up and down the river, pre- vented the erection of batteries. Above East- port, at Chickasaw Bluffs and at some other points, Confederate batteries were placed to command the navigation of the river. On the 5th of March Gen. Beauregard as- MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE KEBELLION. 173 it to be " the second coming of Christ." The command of the army was taken by Gen. Grant soon after its arrival at Savannah, and it was advanced seven miles to Pittsburg Landing. Savannah was made a depot for stores, with only a few troops. Here troops and supplies were sent to Gen. Grant by Maj.-Gen. Halleck, both from St. Louis and Cairo. There had also been such a change in the position of the en- emy before Gen. Buell at Nashville, that the original plan was altered, and he was directed by Maj.-Gen. Halleck to make a junction of his forces with those under Gen. Grant. By Gen- eral War Order No. 3 of the President, dated March llth, the Departments of Kansas and Kentucky, respectively under the command of Gen. Hunter and of Gen. Buell, were united with that of the Missouri, under the designation of the Department of the Mississippi, and of this consolidated Department Gen. Halleck was assigned the command. It was the original plan of Gen. Buell to advance with his army in several columns upon northern Alabama over the principal roads leading to that region from Nashville. "With this object in view, the divisions of Gens. Mitchell, Nelson and McCook left Nashville on the same day, and by different roads. But the Confederates, having retired from Mur- freesboro and formed along the new line they proposed to defend, rendered necessary a cor- responding change in the plan of Gen. Buell. A direct advance upon Alabama by Gen. Buell's forces would not only have involved an unnecessary amount of labor and slowness of movement, owing to the destruction of bridges over the watercourses, and other im- pediments, but the passage of the Tennessee into northern Alabama being practicable for a large army at a few-places only, the Confederates could by means of the railroad have easily collected a large force to dispute it at any point. This concentration of the main body of the Confederate forces in localities within the contemplated field of the operations of Gen. Grant's army, not only gave to the latter an opportunity to employ the whole of his force to the best 'possible advantage, but enabled Gen. Halleck to order Gen. Bnell to turn his army toward western Tennessee, to cooperate with Gen. Grant and cross the river. Thus combined, they were regarded as certain to be superior to the Confederate army in the num- ber, armament, and fighting trim of their com- mands. On the 28th of March, Gen. Buell left Nash- ville and passed the advance of his divisions at Columbia. On the 28th, 29th, and 30th the divisions of his army had crossed Dock river on a new bridge, and advanced through Columbia, distant eighty-two miles from Savan- nah. Meantime most active preparations had been made to assemble a large Confederate force at Corinth, and to fortify that position, which is about eighteen miles south of Pittsburg Land- ing. The force of Gen. Grant was posted at Pittsburg and along both sides of the river to- ward Crump's Landing and Savannah, but kept in active service scouring the country. The importance of the approaching contest to the Confederate States could not be concealed. If Corinth fell, Memphis would also fall, and the whole territory of the Gulf States would be open to an army larger than that of the Poto- mac. The plan adopted by Gens. Johnston and Beauregard was to strike an unexpected blow before the arrival of Gen. Buell's forces. On the 3d of April, Gen. Johnston issued the fol- lowing address to his soldiers : HEADQUARTERS AHMY or MISSISSIPPI, ) COKINTH, Miss., April 3. f Soldiers of the Army of the Mississippi : I have put you in motion to offer battle to the in- vaders of your country, with the resolution and dis- cipline and valor becoming men, fighting, as you are, for aU worth living or dying for. You can but march to a decisive victory over agrarian mercenaries sent to subjugate and despoil you of your liberties, proper-ty, and honor. Remember the precious stake involved ; remember the dependence of your mothers, your wives, your sisters, and your children on the result. Remember the fair, broad, abounding lands, the happy homes that will be desolated by your defeat. The eyes and hopes of eight million people rest upon you. Y ou are expected to show yourselves worthy of your valor and courage, worthy of the women of the South, whose noble devotion in this war has never been exceeded in any time. With such incentives to brave deeds, and with the trust that God is with us, your general will lead you confidently to the combat, assured of success. (Signed) A. S. JOHNSTON, General Commanding. The orders accompanying the address di- vided " the Army of the Mississippi " into three corps. Gen. Beauregard was proclaimed to be in command of the whole force. The first corps was assigned to Gen. Polk, and embraced all the troops of his former command, except- ing detached cavalry and artillery, and reserves detached for the defence of Fort Pillow and Madrid Bend. The second corps was assigned to Gen. Bragg, and was to consist of the second division of the army of the Mississippi, less artillery and cavalry "hereafter detached." The third corps was assigned to Gen. Har- dee, and consisted of " the Army of Kentucky." To Gen. Crittenden was assigned a command of reserves, consisting of not less than two brigades. From two to three miles out on the road to Corinth from Pittsburg Landing lay the five di- visions of Gen. Grant's army. The advance line was formed by three divisions : Brig.-Gen. Sherman's, Brig.-Gen. Prentiss's, and Maj.-Gen. McClernand's. Between these and the landing lay the two others, Brig.-Gen. Hurlbut's and Maj.-Gen. Smith's, commanded in his absence by Brig.-Gen. W. H. L. Wallace. On the ex- treme left of the line was one brigade of Gen. Sherman's division, while the other brigades were some two miles distant, forming the ex- treme right of the advance line. To the left, though rather behind a portion of the line 174 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. MAP OF THE FIELD OF SHILOH KEAK PITTSBURGH LANDING, TENN. Showing the Positions of the U. S. Forces UNDER THE COMMAND OP MAJ. GEN'L U. S. GRANT, U. S. VOL. MAJ. GEN'L D. C. BUELL, U. S. VOL. Ox THE 6TH. AND 7TH. OF APRIL 1862. Surveyed under the direction of CO-L. GEO. THOM, CHIEF OF TOP'L ENGTIS; DE.PT OF IRE MISSISSIPPI. 'ii-ld ; Engraved in Belief 6y f. M. Jewat d: Co, Buffalo, f. T. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. - Positions ofHIaj. Gen't Granfi Forces on the Sforning of ApriifA Positions of ilaj Gen' I Grants Forces andthe Divisions of Gen' It. Nelson and Crittenden on the Evening of April 6th. Positions of Maj Coils Grant and Bufll on the Morniny of April "tl. Positions of ftlaj. Gm'ls Grant and Suell on the Evening of April Ith. Tlle D'^ton 3 f Maj- Gen't C. F Smith and Brig Gerfl Prentiss, ou-ing to the losso/ General Officers, were subdivided and assigned to the other Divisions on Sunday Evy. April 6th. The fiebel lines were generally parallel to those herein indicated- # 176 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. formed by Sherman's main brigades, lay Gen. McClernand's division, and between it and Gen. Sherman's brigade, on the extreme left, lay Gen. Prentiss's division. No preparations had been made for any means of defence in case of attack, although the position was an exposed one. The information that Gen. Buell was near at hand, determined GenBeauregard to make the attack at once. The movement of his troops from Corinth commenced on the 3d of April. Owing to the difficulties of the roads, they did not reach the vicinity of the Federal forces until Saturday afternoon, the 5th. It was then determined that the attack should be made on the next morning, at the earliest hour practi- cable, and in three lines of battle : the first and second extending from Owl Creek, on the Con- federate left, to Lick Creek on their right a distance of about three miles supported by the third, and the reserve. The first line consisted of Gen. Hardee's corps, augmented on his right by Gladden's brigade of Bragg's corps, deployed in line of battle, with their respective artillery following immediately, and the cavalry in rear of the wings. The second line followed the first at a distance of five hundred yards, in the same order as the first. The corps under Gen. Polk followed the second line, at the distance of about eight hundred yards, in lines of bri- gades, deployed with their batteries in rear of each brigade, the left wing supported by caval- ry. The reserve followed closely the third line in the same order, its right wing supported by cavalry. These two corps constituted the re- serve, and were to support the front lines of battle by being deployed, when required, on the right and left, or otherwise act according to the- exigencies of the battle. At half past five on the morning of April 6, the Confederate lines and columns were in mo- tion. Like an Alpine avalanche they came, at- tacking first the left of Gen. Grant, under Gen. Prentiss, who, with two thousand of his men, were soon made prisoners. This attack was in part a surprise. Scarcely had the men time to seize their weapons and form, after knowing of the approach of the Confederates. Gen. Grant himself was at Savannah at the commencement, but early reached the raging field. Gradually, as the Confederate line came up, the engage- ment had become general, and as Gen. Pren- tiss's division fell back, abandoning their camp, they were supported by Gen. Hurlbut, and thus for a time checked the progress of the Confederates. At the same time the left of Gen. Sherman's division on the right was forced back, and the brunt of the battle, in the centre, fell upon Gen. McClernand's division. Desperate as was their determination, yet at eleven o'clock this division had been pressed back in a line with Gen. Hurlbut. It still did some gallant fighting; once its right swept round and drove the Confederates for a con- siderable distance, but again fell back, and at the last it brought up near the position of the camps of Gen. Smith's division, commanded by W. H. L. Wallace. Thus the divisions of Prentiss, Sherman, and McClernand were driv- en back, their camps were all in the hands of the Confederates, and the whole front line, for which Hurlburt and Wallace were but the reserves, was gone, excepting Stuart's brigade of Sherman's division, on the extreme left. The position of this brigade was along the cir- cuitous road from the Landing to Hamburg, some two miles distant from the former, and near the crossing of Lick Creek. They had remained isolated until after the division of Gen. Prentiss fell back, when the Confederates advanced upon them in such force as to be ir- resistible in their position, and they fell back a fourth of a mile and made a stand for three fourths of-an hour. At this juncture a brigade of Gen. Wallace's reserve, under Me Arthur, was sent over to their support. They were, how- ever, soon forced to fall back to one ridge, and then to another, and finally at twelve o'clock, badly shattered and disordered, they retreated to the right and rear of McArthur's brigade to reorganize. Six hours had passed since the approach of the Confederates, and at this time only the divisions of Gens. Hurlbut and Wallace stood between the army and destruction or surren- der. Still all was not lost. The divisions of Gens. Hurlbut and Wallace began to make a most gallant stand. The brigade of the latter had been sent to reenforce McArthur's, and thus reunited, filled the space in the line on the left made vacant by the falling back of Gen. Prentiss's division and Stuart's brigade of Gen. Sherman's division, and thus were on the left of Hurlbut's division. By the early breaking of Gen. Prentiss's line, the onset of the Con- federates had been made to veer chiefly to the Union left. Here the contest continued stub- born. Four times the Confederates attempted tp charge on Gen. Wallace's men. Each time the infantry poured in rapid volleys, and the artillery redoubled their efforts, thus com- pelling them to retreat with heavy slaugh- ter. Farther to the right, Gen. Hurlbut's di- vision, which had taken an advanced position, was compelled to fall back through its camp to a thick wood behind. Here, with open fields before them, they could rake the ap- proach of the Confederates. Three times their heavy masses bravely charged upon the divis- ion, and each time they were repulsed with severe loss. The troops from the driven di- visions were reorganized so far as available, and re-sent to the field. Thus the right of Gen. Hurlbut, which was almost wholly unpro- tected, and the weakness of which does not appear to have been discovered by the Confed- erates, was in a measure patched out. It had been previously determined that in case of an attack at Pittsburg Landing, the division under Gen. L. Wallace at Crump's Landing, five miles below, should come up on the right and flank the enemy. But no message was sent to this MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 177 division until nearly noon, and it missed the way on coming up, and did not arrive until night. The division of Gen. Hurlbut at length became exhausted, and fell back out of sight of their camps to a point within half a -mile of the Landing. lu consequence of losing this support, the division of Gen. "Wallace, thus in isolated advance, was compell'ed to fall back, the last to leave the field. Just at this moment its commander was mortally wounded. It was now half past four o'clock. The front line of the divisions had been lost since eleven o'clock, and the reserve line was gone too. The Confederates occupied the camps of every divi- sion except Smith's, commanded during his sickness by Gen. Wallace, who had just been wounded. The whole army was crowded in the region of Wallace's camp, and to a circuit of one half to two thirds of a mile around the Land- ing. The next repulse^ould put it into the river, and there were not transports enough to cross a single division before the enemy would be upon them. Nearly half the field artillery was lost, nearly all the camps and camp equi- page. Prisoners had been takeji in great num- bers. At this time a lull took place in the firing, the first which had occurred since sunrise. It was thought that the enemy were either pre- paring for the grand final rush that was to crown the day's success, or that they were puzzled by the last retreat, and were moving cautiously. These few minutes were golden ones for that driven and defeated, army, and they were improved. Col. Webster, chief of staff, arranged the guns which he could collect of those that remained, in a sort of semicircle to protect the Union centre and left, upon which it was thought the enemy were now sure to advance. Corps of artillerists to man them were gathered from all the batteries. Twenty-two guns were thus placed in position, two of which were long 32's. In front was a victorious enemy ; behind were the remnants of the repulsed divisions of the army driven within half a mile of the Landing, beyond which was a deep and rapid river. Gen. Wal- lace's division at Crump's Landing had not been heard from. Across the river now was seen the first glitter of the advance of Gen. Buell, but it could not be brought over in tune to do much good. Suddenly a broad flash of light leaped out from the darkening woods, and the whistling leaden hail swiftly followed. The enemy were about to make their crowning ef- fort for the day. Instantly the artillery re- plied, and as they approached nearer, the in- fantry fired volley after volley. At this time *the gunboats, Lexington and Tyler, approached the mouth of Lick Creek, and were able with their guns to reach the field occupied by the Confederates near the river. This was a fire in their flank, which disconcerted their plans. Amid this terrible conflict darkness came on. The enemy had been held at bay. Meantime Gen. Wallace had arrived with his 12 division, and Gen. Buell with his forces, part of which took part in the battle of the after- noon, and it was decided after the sounds of battle had ceased, to attack the Confederates as soon as possible after daybreak. Gen. Wallace's division was to take the right and sweep back toward the position from which Gen. Sherman had been 'driven during the morning, and Gen. Nelson was to take the -extreme left. Gen. Crittenden was to take a position during the night next to Gen. Nelson, and Gen. McCook with his division next to Crittenden. The space between Gens. McCook and Wallace was to be filled with the reorganized divisions of Gen. Grant's army. Stealthily the troops crept to their new positions, and lay down in line of battle on their arms. All through the night, Gen. Buell's men were marching up from Sa- vannah to the point opposite Pittsburg Land- ing, and were ferried across, or were coming up on transports. At nine o'clock, the gun- boats commenced a cannonade of the Confed- erate position, which was kept up all night. It produced little or no effect. Gen. Beauregard thus reported his position on Sunday night : " At six o'clock p. M., we were in possession of all encampments between Owl and Lick creeks but one. Nearly all of his field artillery, about thirty flags, colors, and standards, over three thousand prisoners, in- cluding a division commander (Gen. Prentiss) and several brigade commanders, thousands of small arms, an immense supply of subsistence, forage, and munitions of war, and a large amount of means of transportation all the substantial fruits of a complete victory such indeed as rarely have followed the most successful bat- tles ; for never was an army so well provided as that of our enemy. " The remnant of his army had been driven in utter disorder to the immediate vicinity of Pittsburg, under the shelter of the heavy guns of his iron-clad gunboats, and we remain- ed undisputed masters of his well-selected, admirably provided cantonments, after over twelve hours of obstinate conflict with his forces, who had been beaten from them and the contiguous covert, but only by a sustained onset of all the men we could bring into ac- tion." The Federal forces arranged for ; the battle of the next day were : the divisions <bf Gens. Nel- son, Crittenden, McOook, Hurlbut, McClernand, and Sherman, including in the three latter the shattered and disorganized commands of Pren- tiss and W. H. L. Wallace, which were without commanders, and the fresh division of Gen. L. Wallace. These divisions were arranged in the order above named, beginning on the left. The change produced in the position of the Confederate forces, by the shells of the gun- boats during the night, prevented them from opening the battle at daylight. At seven o'clock in the morning, Gen. Nelson on the extreme left formed his line of battle, and advanced, with skirmishers thrown out, for 178 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. nearly a mile before meeting the enemy in force. They immediately became engaged: There was no straggling, as upon the previous day. Gen. Nelson slowly but steadily advanced, pushing the exhausted enemy before him until half past ten, when under cover of the timber and a fu- rious cannonading they made a general rally. Suddenly the masses of the enemy were hurled with tremendous force against the Federal lines, which now halted, wavered, and fell back. At this moment TerrilPs battery of 24-pounder howitzers rushed up, and in a few minutes was unlimbered and firing into the compact and ad- vancing ranks of the enemy. Here was the turn- ing point of the battle on the left. The enemy were only checked, not halted ; then followed for two hours a contest of artillery and musketry at short range. The enemy began to waver, when Gen. Buell coming up, saw at a glance the chance and ordered a charge by brigades, at "double quick." The Confederates fell back for a quarter of a mile, became more confused, and at half past two that point of the field was cleared. The next divisions, of Gens. Orittenden andMcCook, after an obstinate struggle, were equally success- ful. The divisions of Gens. McOlernand and Hurl- but, nothing daunted by the reverses of the pre- ceding day, fought with much bravery. On the right the contest was more severe, and longer continued. A design was manifested by the en- emy to turn the flank of Gen. Wallace's division. This was thwarted, and the enemy steadily driven back until four p. M., when a general re- treat took place on the right. Thus the original plan of the enemy was frustrated. It was his de- sign to drive Gen.-Grant into his transports and the river, or to capture his force in time to profit by the victory, and remove to the rear all the stores and munitions that would be taken. This was to be done before the arrival of Gen. Buell. On the retreat of the Confederate army, the original ground, and even the tents of Gen. Grant's army, were recovered. No regular pur- suit was attempted until the next day. The number of the Federal army engaged on Sun- day, was estimated by Gen. Beauregard at five divisions of nine thousand men each, or forty- five thousand men. The reenforcements of Sunday night were estimated by him at twenty- five thousand from Gen. Buell's army, and eight thousand under Gen. Wallace, and the entire force on Monday fifty-three thousand. This estimate slightly exceeds the Federal force engaged, especially in the number of reenforce- ments furnished by Gen. Buell. On the other hand,, the Confederate force was estimated at sixty thousand by the Union officers, which was undoubtedly an overestimate. Gen. Grant had a force somewhat less than the enemy on Sun- day, but on Monday he outnumbered them. No official statement of numbers has been afforded on either side. The Federal loss was 1,735 kill- ed, 7,882 wounded, and 3,956 taken prisoners. Total, 13,573. The Confederate loss was killed 1,728, wounded 8,012, missing 959. Total, 10,699. At the close of the battle on the first day Gen. Beauregard sent the following despatch to Richmond : BATTLE FIELD OF SHILOH, April 6, 1 via Corinth and Chattanooga. ) GeneralS. Cooper, Adjutant- General : We have this morning attacked the enemy in a strong position in front of Pittsburg, and after a severe bat- tle of ten hours, thanks to Almighty God, gained a complete victory, driving the enemy from every posi- tion. The loss on both sides is heavy, including our Com- mander-in-Chief, Albert Sidney Johnston, who fell gallantly leading his troops into the thickest of the tight. (Signed) G. T. BEAUREGARD, Gen'l Com'd'g. In consequence of the reception of this mes- sage, President Davis sent the following Mes- sage to the Confederate Congress, then in ses- sion at Richmond, on the 8th of April : To the Senate and House qf Representatives of the Con- federate States of America : The great importance of the news just received from Tennessee induces me to depart from the established usages, and to make to you this communication in ad- vance if official reports. From official telegraphic despatches, received from official sources, I am able to' announce to you, with entire confidence, that it has pleased Almighty God to crown the Confederate arms with a glorious and decisive victory over our invaders. On the morning of the 6th, the converging columns of our army were combined by its Commander-in-Chief, Gen. A. Sidney Johnston, in an assault on the Federal army, then encamped near Pittsburg, on the Tennes- see river. After a hard-fought battle of ten hours, the enemy was driven in disorder from his position, and pursued to the Tennessee river, where, under cover of the gun- boats, he was at the last accounts endeavoring to effect his retreat by aid of his transports. The details of this great battle are yet too few and incomplete to enable me to distinguish with merited praise all of those who may have conspicuously earned the right to such dis- tinction, and I prefer to delay our own gratification in recommending them to your special notice, rather than incur the risk of wounding the feelings of any by fail- ing to include them in the list. When such a victory has been won over troops as numerous, well-disciplined, armed, and appointed, as those which have just been so signally routed, we may well conclude that one common spirit of unflinching bravery and devotion to our country's cause must have animated every breast, from that of the Commanding General to that of the humblest patriot who served in the ranks. There is enough in the continued presence of invaders on our soil to chasten our exultation over this brilliant success, and to remind us of the grave duty of continued exertion, until we shall extort from a proud and vain-glorious enemy the reluctant acknow- ledgment of our right to self-government. But an All-wise Creator has been pleased, while vouchsafing to us his countenance in battle, to afflict us with a severe dispensation, to which we must bow m humble submission. The last long, lingering hope has disappeared, and it is but too .true that Gen. Albert Sidney Johnston is no more. The tale of his death is simply narrated in a despatch from Col. William Pres- ton, in the following words : "Gen. Johnston fell yesterday at half past two* o'clock, while leading a successful charge, turning the enemy's right, and gaining a brilliant victory. A Minie ball cut the artery of his leg, but he rode on un- til, from loss of blood, he fell exhausted and died with- out pain in a few moments. His body has been in- trusted to me by Gen. Beauregard, to be taken to New Orleans, and remain until directions are received from My long and close friendship with this departed MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 179 chieftain and patriot forbids me to trust myself in giv- ing vent to the feelings which this sad intelligence nas evoked. Without doing injustice to the living, it may safely be asserted that our loss is irreparable. Among the shining hosts of the great and good who now clus- ter around the banner of pur country, there exists no purer spirit, no more heroic soul, than that of the illus- trious man whose death I join you in lamenting. In his death he has illustrated the character for which through life he was conspicuous that of single- ness of purpose and devotion to duty with his whole energies. Bent on obtaining the victory which he deemed essential to his country's cause, he rode on to the accomplishment of his object, forgetful of self, while his very life-blood was fast ebbing away. His last breath cheered his comrades on to victory. The last sound he heard was their shout of victory. His last thought was of his country, and long and deeply will his country mourn his loss. JEFFERSON DAVIS. On the 10th of April, President Lincoln, having received reports of the battles at Pitts- burg Landing, or Shiloh, issued the following proclamation : WASHINGTON, April 10, 1862. It has pleased Almighty God to vouchsafe signal victories to the land and naval forces engaged in sup- pressing an internal rebellion, and at the same time to avert from our country the dangers of foreign interven- tion and invasion. It is therefore recommended to the people of the United States that, at their next weekly assemblages in their accustomed places of public worship, which shall occur after the notice of this Proclamation shall have been received, they especially acknowledge and render thanks to our Heavenly Father for these ines- timable blessings ; that they then and there implore spiritual consolation in behalf of all those who nave been brought into affliction by the casualties and ca- lamities of sedition and civil war, and that they rever- ently invoke the Divine guidance for our national counsels, to the end that they may speedily result in the restoration of peace, harmony, and unity through- out our borders, and hasten the establishment of fra- ternal relations among all the countries of the earth. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal of the United States to be affixed. Done at the city of Washington, this tenth day of April, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-two, and of the independence of the United States the eighty-sixth. . ABRAHAM LINCOLN. By the President WM. H. SEWARD, Secretary of State. On the 8th Gen. Sherman, with a body of cavalry and infantry, advanced on the Corinth road. His progress was at first checked by a force of the enemy's cavalry, which afterward was driven back. The roads were found in a bad state, in consequence of the heavy rain on Sunday night, and strewn with abandoned wag- ons, ambulances, and limber boxes. A general hospital, containing ab out two hundred and nine- ty wounded Confederate soldiers, was also found. The force of Gen. Sherman returned to camp at night. It was charged against Gen. Grant that the commencement of the battle was a surprise to the Federal forces, and that he was absent from the field until some hours after. In re- ply he said : " As to the talk of our being sur- prised, nothing could be more false. If the enemy had sent us word where and when they would attack, we could not have been better prepared. Skirmishing had been going on for two days between our reconnoitring parties and the enemy's advance. I did not believe, however, that they intended to make a deter- mined attack, but simply to make a recon- noissance in force. My headquarters were at Savannah, though I usually spent the day at Pittsburg. Troops were constantly arriving to be assigned to the different brigades and divi- sions. All were ordered to report at Savannah, making it necessary to keep an office and some one there. I was also looking for Buell to ar- rive, and it was important that I should have every arrangement complete for his crossing and transit to this side of the river." Gen. Beauregard issued the preliminary or- ders for his troops to move from Corinth at one o clock on the morning of the 3d of April. The movement did not commence until during the forenoon. It was expected to reach the Federal lines in time to commence tjie attack on the 5th. They arrived too late in the after- noon of that day to attack. It could not have been with the advance of this force that " skir- mishing had been going on for two days." On the 9th of April, Maj.-Gen. Halleck, with a portion of his staff, left St. Louis for Pitts- burg Landing, to assume command in the field. His first efforts were devoted to reorganizing the army. Two days after his arrival, an ex- pedition was sent under convoy of the gunboats to destroy the railroad bridge over Bear Creek, seven miles inland from Chickasaw. This was successfully done by Gen. Sherman, and cut the communication between Richmond, Va., and Corinth. The state of the roads delayed for some days any movement of importance. Frequent skirmishes, however, took place with the Con- federate infantry and cavalry hovering near. On the 22d of April, Gen. Pope, with his divi- sion, numbering about 25,000, arrived at Pitts- burg Landing from New Madrid. On the 27th, orders were issued by Gen. Halleck for the army to hold itself in readiness for an im- mediate movement. Gen. Grant's divisions formed the right wing of the army, those of Gen. Buell the centre, and those of Gen. Pope the left wing. Gens. Grant and Buell retained the immediate command of their re- spective armies. The advance of the army was now gradually commenced. Day after day a division or a brigade was moved a few miles, and the outposts extended. On the 1st of May, Monterey was occupied. It is a small village in McNairy Co., Tenn., four miles from the Mississippi line, and about midway be- tween Pittsburg Landing and Corinth. A few days previously, an expedition under Gen. Wallace had gone as far as Purdy, about twen- ty miles west of Pittsburg Landing, and de- stroyed the bridge of the railroad connecting Corinth with Jackson. On the 2d of May, Gen. Beauregard issued the following address to his soldiers : HEADQUARTERS or THK FOECBS AT COBINTH, \ MISSISSIPPI, May 2, 1S62. ( Soldiers of Shiloh and Elkhorn : We are about to meet once more, in the shock of battle, the invaders 180 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. of our soil, the despoilers of our homes, the disturbers of our family ties, face to face, hand to hand. We are to decide whether we are to be freemen or vile slaves of those who are free only in name, and who but yes- terday were vanquished, although in largely superior numbers, in their own encampments, on the ever-mem- orable field of Shiloh. Let the impending battle de- cide our fate, and add a more illustrious page to the history of our revolution one to which our children will point with noble pride, saying, " Our fathers were at the battle of Corinth." I congratulate you on your timely junction. With your mingled banners, for the first time during this war, we shall meet our foe in strength that should give us victory. Soldiers, can the result be doubtful ? Shall we not drive back into Tennessee the presumptuous mercenaries collect- ed for our subjugation ? One more manly effort, and, trusting in God and the justness of our cause, we shall recover more than we have lately lost. Let the sound of our victorious guns be reechoed by those of the army of Virginia on the historic battle field of York- town. G. T. BEAUREGARD, General Commanding. J. M. OTET, Acting Assistant Adjutant-General. On the 3d of May, the army, commanded by Gen. Halleck, numbering 108,000 men, was within eight miles of Corinth. The bridges burned had been rebuilt, and the roads had become dry enough to render transportation easy. Few can conceive the difficulty of mov- ing such a mass of men with their tents, bag- gage, artillery, and supplies, over an uneven, marshy country ; covered with woods, and with- out roads. Corinth is a small village in the northeast corner of Mississippi, ninety miles east from Memphis, and about twenty miles west from the Tennessee river. The Memphis and Charles- ton railroad runs through it from east to west, and the Mobile and Ohio from north to south. The country between it and the Tennessee river is very uneven, broken into ridges of hills and abrupt valleys, and covered with a heavy forest. The bridges over the creeks had been destroyed ; the roads over the marshes had been torn up, and timber had been felled in great quantities over them. On the same day Gen. Paine, with his divi- sion, made a reconnoissance to Farmington, five miles northwest of Corinth, and found about 4,500 Confederate troops, who, on being at- tacked, retreated with a loss of 30 killed and 200 taken prisoners. At the same time an ar- tillery reconnoissance to Glendale on the Charleston and Memphis railroad, destroyed two trestle bridges and some of the track. At this time the organization of Gen. Hal- leek's force had been somewhat changed. Gen. Thomas was assigned to the command of the right wing, composed of five divisions, viz. : his own, Hurlbut's, Sherman's, that of Gen. Smith, deceased, and Gen. Davies' ; the centre consisted of four divisions under Gens. McCook, Wood, Nelson, and Crittenden ; the left under Gen. Pope, to which was added one division of Gen. Curtis's army from Ar- kansas. Gen. Grant was appointed second in command. The reserve under Gen. McCler- nand consisted of his own and Gen. Wallace's divisions. The advance upon Corinth was made with the extremity of each wing thrown back in echelons to prevent a flank attack. Meantime the Confederate forces at Corinth were active in strengthening their position and accumulating reenforcements. Pensacola and New Orleans had at this time been captured by the Federal forces, and Gen. Lovell had with his force arrived at Corinth from the neighbor- hood of the latter city. On the 9th, a strong Confederate force drove in the Federal pickets beyond Farmington, and advanced upon the brigade occupying the farther side of the creek in front of the Federal camp. The brigade maintained its position for some time, but Gen. Pope, finding it would be necessary to move his whole force across the creek, contrary to orders, in order to sustain it, directed it to retire. Great as was the army of Gen. Halleck, the Confederates were believed to be stronger, and the people of the Southern States now looked forward to a signal and brilliant victory. The advance of the Federal lines was slow, and on the 21st their batteries were within three miles of Corinth. The skirmishing of the pickets now increased every day, and soon be- came constant along the entire line. Almost daily the artillery was engaged, and the hour for battle was close at hand. The railroad communication to the northward and eastward of Corinth had been destroyed at Purdy and Glendale. With a view to prevent still further, so far as it was in his power, either the reenforcement or the retreat of the Confed- erate armies at Corinth, Gen. Halleck directed that the railroad to the southward of Corinth and in the direction of Mobile should be also cut. To effect this, Col. Elliott, with two regi- ments of cavalry, started on the night of the 27th, and early on the 30th reached Booneville, 24 miles south of Corinth. A large amount of stores was found and destroyed, consisting of five railroad cars loaded with small arms, five loaded with loose ammunition, six with officers' baggage, and five with subsistence stores, har- ness, saddles, &c. Some hundreds of sick Con- federate soldiers were paroled. The trains, en- gines, and depot were burned. On the 28th, Gen. Halleck sent the following despatch to Washington : HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT MISSISSIPPI, ) CAMP on COKINTH KOAJD, May 28. J Hon. K M. Stanton, Secretary of War : Three strong reconnoitring columns advanced this morning on the right, centre, and left, to feel the ene- my and unmask his batteries. The enemy hotly con- tested his ground at each point, but was driven back with considerable loss. The column on the left en- countered the strongest opposition. Our loss was twenty-five killed and wounded. The enemy left thirty dead on the field. The losses at other points are not yet ascertained. Some five or six officers and a number of privates were captured. The fighting will probably be renewed to-morrow morning at day- break. The whole country is so thickly wooded that we are compelled to feel our way. H. W. HALLECK, Major-General The following despatches were sent on the 30th: MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE EEBELLIOK 181 inEiustuaci UBS. u MILES Represents Lines of Intrenchments thrown vp ~by V. & Force*. W^*** Represents Lines of Intrenchments thrown up ly Confederate Faroes around Corinth. 182 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. NBAS COBINTH, May 30, 1862. Hon. E. M. Stanton, Secretary of War: Gen. Pope's heavj batteries opened upon the ene- my's intrenchments yesterday, about 10 A. M., and soon drove the rebels from their advanced battery. Maj.-Gen. Sherman established another battery yes- terday afternoon within one thousand yards of their works, and skirmishing parties advanced at daybreak this morning. Three of our divisions are already in the enemy's advanced works, about three quarters of a mile from Corinth, which is in flames. The enemy has fallen back of the Mobile railroad. H. W. HALLECK. NEAB COBINTH, May 80, 1862. Hon. Edwin M. Stanton, Secretary of War : Our advanced guard are in Corinth. There are conflicting accounts as to the enemy's movements. They are believed to be in strong force on our left flank, some four or five miles south of Corinth, near the Mobile and Ohio railroad. H. W. HALLECK, Major-General. IlEADQTTAETERS CAMP NEAB COBINTH, May 80. Hon. E. M. Stanton, Secretary of War The enemy's position and works in front of Corinth were unexpectedly strong. He cannot occupy a stronger position in his flight. This morning he destroyed an immense amount of public and private property, stores, provisions, wag- ons, tents, &c. For miles out of the town the roads are filled with arms, haversacks, &c., thrown away by his flying troops. A large number of prisoners and deserters have been captured, and are estimated by Gen. Pope at two thousand. Gen. Beauregard evidently distrusts his army, or he would have defended so strong a position. His troops are generally much discouraged and demoralized. In all tneir engagements for the last few days their re- sistance has been weak. H. W. HALLECK, Major-General. The Confederate officers began to remove their sick from Corinth preparatory to an evacu- ation on Monday, the 26th of May. On the next day, Tuesday the 27th, Gens. Beauregard and Bragg were making arrangements for falling back, which process was completed in great haste on Thursday night, the 29th. On Wednesday the entire line of Gen. Halleck was advanced from one half to three quarters of a mile and up into easy range of the enemy's works. The heavy siege guns were put into position on that day on the works thrown up by the advanced column. This movement throughout was hotly contested, the enemy doubtless seek- ing to keep their opponents at a safe distance if possible, until their evacuation should be completed. They continued to show an un- broken front and to work their batteries with energy and without interruption throughout that and the next day. On Thursday morning operations were resumed with the same earnest- ness as on "Wednesday. The enemy appeared still in ^position, and contested every inch of the Union advance with the utmost determina- tion. At^nine o'clock on that morning, how- ever, then* musketry firing ceased, and was not again resumed. After that hour there were no further close engagements. The bat- teries on both sides, however, were kept in play, though a gradual diminution of the en- emy's fire was observable as the day wore away, and before night it had wholly ceased. During the night heavy explosions were heard in the enemy's works, which were conjectured to be the destruction of their magazines and ammunition, which subsequently proved true. Flames were also seen issuing from the town in the latter part of the night. These indica- tions were plain to those in the advance of the Federal lines, and were understood to be the movements for an evacuation. As no opposition was made to the advance on Friday morning, some officers dashed ahead to satisfy themselves of the enemy's position. The first party rode into the town at Ch^ 30m. in the morning, and then was discovered the * whole extent of the success gained. Destruc- tion, waste, and desolation were visible on every hand. Huge piles of commissary stores were smouldering in the flames. The remains of buildings destroyed were conspicuous on the streets. The enemy had fled, taking care that what they could not carry away should at least not be left for the victors. One large ware- house, filled with provisions, was all that re- mained undamaged of boundless stores of sim- ilar goods, sufficient to withstand a much longer siege. Sacks were torn open, barrels broken, hogsheads knocked to pieces, and their contents mixed in common piles, upon and about which huge bonfires had been lit. So complete was the evacuation that not only was the Confederate army successfully withdrawn, but they took every piece of ordnance. A large quantity of ammunition was left behind in a damaged state. At Corinth the Confederate line of fortifica- tions was about fifteen miles long, with strong batteries or redoubts at every road or assailable point. Between the fortifications and a marshy stream covering the whole front, the dense timber had been cut down to form a very strong abattis, through which no cavalry or artillery could have passed, nor even infantry except as skirmishers. The lines thrown up by the Fed- eral troops at the end of the day's advance were mere rifle pits, while the fortifications around Corinth were, as stated above, a strong con- tinuous line, constructed with great care and labor, and, independent of their position, were in themselves immeasurably stronger than the mere precautionary defences on the Federal part against any sudden sortie of the enemy. The Confederate works, moreover, were on the brow of a ridge considerably .higher than any in the surrounding country, at the foot of which was a ravine correspondingly deep. The zigzag course of the line gave to ^ the de- fenders the cotnmand of all the feasible ap- proaches, and hundreds could have been mowed down at every step made by an assailing army. At the time of the evacuation of Corinth the hot weather of summer had commenced and the period of low water in the rivers was close at hand. Even the Tennessee could not be relied upon as a route by which to transport MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 183 all the supplies required for the Federal army. Gen. Halleck consequently took immediate steps to open a new line direct to Colum- bus, Ky., to which place the railroad was speedily repaired. These circumstances would impose a limit upon the military operations of Gen. Halleck's army for some months. Even if Corinth was evacuated and a part of the Confederate force withdrawn entirely, no serious blow could be struck by Gen. Hal- leck. These considerations must have pre- sented themselves to the Confederate Gov- ernment at the time when Richmond was closely pressed by Gen. McClellan, and really in danger of capture. Without doubt they ex- erted an influence in producing the determina- tion to evacuate Corinth. And when it be- came evident that the position could not be held against the force that was advancing upon it, they pointed out the manner in which this evacuation could be turned to advantage. At this time Gen. McClellan had crossed the Chickahominy, Gen. Banks was retreating be- fore Gen. Jackson up the Virginia valley, Forts Pillow and Randolph and the city of Memphis had surrendered, and a Federal force was mak- ing an attack on Vicksburg. The pursuit of the retreating forces of Gen. Beauregard was made as follows: On the morning after the evacuation, Gen. Pope's forces entered the town about twenty minutes before seven o'clock, just as the last of the Confed- erate cavalry were leaving. One company of cavalry, being Gen. Pope's escort, pushed after them, and had a brisk skirmish, in which several were killed and captured. The pursuit, how- ever, was arrested by the burning of a bridge over a swampy creek, and the cavalry returned. A brigade of cavalry and a battery under Gen. Granger were then sent out by Gen. Pope on the Booneville road. It left Farmington at noon on the 30th, and the same day came up with the rear guard of the enemy posted on Tuscumbia Creek eight miles south of Corinth. The next day they were driven out, and on Sunday, June 1, the pursuit was recommenced. Gen. Granger passed Rienzj only two hours behind the retreating army, and found the bridges between that place and Boonevillo so recently fired that the timbers were nearly all saved. That afternoon the advance over- took the retreating Confederate rear four miles from Booneville, and pursued it within one mile of the town, and halted for the night. At five o'clock on the next morning the town was entered, and skirmishing was kept up all day with the Confederates on every road leading westward or southward as far as Twenty Mile Creek. On the next day a reconnoissance with force was made toward Baldwin, and the Con- federate force driven across Twenty Mile Creek ; and on the 4th another reconnoissance was made by Col. Elliot via Blocklands, with similar results. On the 10th Baldwin and Gun- town were occupied by Federal troops, which was the termination of the pursuit. Boone- ville, above .mentioned, is twenty-four miles by the railroad from Corinth. The Confederate force fell back to Tupello. The position of the forces at Corinth remained unchanged until the- 10th of June, when Maj.-Gen. Buell, under in- structions from Gen. Halleck,. moved his army along the line of railroad toward Chattanooga. He was then between Huntsville and Steven- son, when it became necessary to move upon Louisville to counteract the designs of Gen. Bragg. Meantime the army under Gen. Grant occupied the line of west Tennessee and Mis- sissippi extending from Memphis to luka, and protecting the railroads from Columbus south, which were then their only channels of supply. On the 23d of July Gen. Halleck left the de- partment to take the position of general-in- chief at Washington. Gen. Grant continued in the position above stated until a portion of his troops were withdrawn . from Mississippi and sent to Kentucky and Cincinnati to give confidence to the new levies brought into the field upon the invasion of Kentucky by Gen. Bragg. It will have been observed that the division of Gen. Buell's army, under the command of Gen. Mitchell, has not been spoken of as cooperating with the other divisions at Pittsburg Landing and Corinth. This division left Nashville on the same day with the others, but took the road to Murfreesboro. There it remained in occupation of the place and repairing the bridges until the 4th of April. Long before this time the Confederate troops, which occu- pied Nashville and retreated to Murfreesboro, had withdrawn and united with those under Gen. Beauregard on the new southern line of defence. On the 4th of April, Gen. Mitchell march- ed to Shelbyville, the county seat of Bed- ford county, Tenn., twenty-six miles dis- tant. On the Vth he advanced to Fayetteville, twenty-seven miles farther, and the next fore- noon, the 8th, fifteen miles beyondj he crossed the State line of Alabama. Continuing . his march six miles farther, and being within ten miles of Huntsville, Ala., he halted for the ar- tillery and infantry to come up. No tents were pitched. The men lay round camp fires. Just as the moon was going down, the shrill bugle call was sounded. All were up, and in a few minutes ready to move. A battery was put in advance, supported by two bri- gades. Four miles from Huntsville, the shrill whistle of a locomotive was heard, and in a few minutes the train came in sight, and was stopped by the call of the brass guns of the battery. The train was captured to- gether with 159 prisoners. On to the town was now the order. The citizens were quietly sleeping as the army entered. Says a specta- tor of the scene : " The clattering noise of the cavalry aroused them from their slumber ere the dawn of the morning, and they flocked to door and window, exclaiming with blanched cheek and faltering tongue, ' They come, they 184 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE BEBELLION. come, the Yankees come ! ' Never in the his- tory of any military movement was surprise so complete. Men rushed into the streets almost naked, the w;pmen fainted, the children scream- ed, the darkies laughed, and for a short time a scene of perfect terror reigned. This state of affairs soon subsided." Ool. Gazley, of the 37th Indiana regiment, was appointed provost marshal, and his regi- ment occupied the city as guard. Then com- menced an examination of the results of this bloodless capture. At the railroad depot were found seventeen first-class locomotives and a great quantity of passenger and freight cars, and at the foundery two or three cannon, to- gether with several small arms. Gen. Mitch- ell soon made good use of the engines. Before the close of day, one hundred miles of the Memphis and Charleston railroad were in his possession, stretching in one direction as far as Stevenson, and in the other as far as Decatur. At the latter place, the entire camp equipage of a regiment was captured. From Decatur he pushed on at once to Tuscumbia. Thus, without the loss of a single life, Gen. Mitchell placed his army midway be- tween Corinth and Chattanooga, prevented the destruction of a fine bridge at Decatur, opened communication with Gen. Buell, and also the navigation of the Tennessee. The occupation of Huntsville also cut off all com- munication between the east and west by the Memphis and Charleston railroad. The ex- pedition east on the railroad, under Col. Sill, penetrated as far as Stevenson at the junction of the Chattanooga road, at which place five locomotives and an amount of rolling stock were captured. An expedition went as far south from Tuscumbia as Kusselville. Lagrange and Flor- ence were also visited, and Confederate proper- ty of the military kind was found. This extension of Gen. Mitchell's lines to hold the railroad rendered his situation pre- carious. Soon the enemy began to gather in force and threaten him. His course however received the commendation of the War De- partment. He was raised to the rank of a major-general, and ordered to report directly to the department, and his force was consti- tuted an independent corps. But he got no reenforcements. He was left in Buch a condition that he at first hardly had anything to report but that he had been gradually driven from those positions, the gaining of which had made him a major-general. On his right, the enemy were now in force, and picket skirmish- ing was constant. On his left, at Chat- tanooga, a strong force threatened his rear and the safety of Nashville. In his front, cavalry came up and attacked Ms- line at times. Gen. Halleck sent to him 100,000 rations under convoy of a gun- boat. Of these 40,000 were burned to prevent their capture. On the 24th of April, the retreat from Tuscumbia com- menced. On the 26th the bridge at Decatur was crossed, when it was fired and burned. It was the only crossing of the Tennessee east of Florence, above the head of navigation, and west of Bridgeport near Chattanooga. The bridge was destroyed in an hour and a half, but before its destruction was complete, the enemy's cavalry appeared on the opposite side. Having returned to Huntsville, the right wing of the force commenced operations toward Chattanooga. On the 80th of April, an expedition was sent to Bridgeport near Stevenson, the result of which placed under the control of Gen. Mitchell the bridge across the river. As there was no bridge below his position since the destruction of the one at Decatur, and as he had control of the one above near Chattanooga, and as his communication between the extremes of his line was by railroad, which was in his posses- sion, and the Tennessee river lay in front of him, on the farther side of which was all the enemy he anticipated, he thus closed his report to the Secretary of War under date of May 1 : "The campaign is ended, and I now occupy Huntsville in perfect security, while all of Ala- bama north of the Tennessee river floats no flag but that of the Union." It was stated that if Gen. Mitchell had been sustained with a suf- ficient force, he would have crossed the Ten- nessee river at its extreme southern point in Alabama, and reached Gunter's Landing a march of forty miles thence would have placed in his possession Gadsden on the Coosa river, where he could have destroyed the steamboats on the river, or seized them and proceeded to Kome and destroyed large armories and foun- deries. From Gunter's Landing there is also a fine road to Borne, eighty miles distant. In two days his cavalry could have passed that distance, destroyed the founderies at Borne, and cap- tured engines and cars enough at that place and Kingston to have enabled him to proceed up the road with an armed force to protect them in burning the bridges. This movement would have cut off Gen. E. Kirby Smith, then advancing upon Huntsville, from reenforcements or retreat. The Confederate forces in Knox- ville, Greenville, and Cumberland Gap, in east Tennessee, and even in western Virginia, would all have been dangerously exposed by MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 185 little more extended operations along the rail- roads by Gen. Mitchell. Subsequently he advanced upon Chatta- nooga, which compelled the Confederate forces in pastern Tennessee to make a backward movement. Only a single stem of railroad connects Chattanooga with Atlanta, and thence connects with other parts of Georgia, Alabama, and South Carolina, and its loss would com- pel evacuation above, as in the case of Bowling Green. Several expeditions were sent out by Gen. Mitchell during the month of May against small bands of cavalry upon the same side of the river. One or two skirmishes of considerable spirit, and with respectable numbers, also took place. On the 6th of June Gen. Negley, from the opposite side of the river, made an attack with his artillery upon Chattanooga. This was replied to from some earthworks. On the next day a considerable force under Gen. E. K. Smith opened fire upon Gen. Negley, but were compelled to retire. Chattanooga was finally abandoned by the Federal force in consequence of the difficulty of procuring supplies. On the advance of Gen. Buell, this division of his army under Gen. Mitchell was placed under the command of Gen. Rousseau, and Gen. Mitchell was ordered to the command at Port Royal, South Carolina. The result of the military operations that have been thus far described, was at this time of the year such as to leave m the hands of the Southern Government a large military force, which it could use without additional hazard wherever it pleased, while the Federal Govern- ment, struck with panic from other causes, was actually calling upon the governors of the loyal States to hurry forward to its protection even three months' volunteers. The acquisition of territory, however, was all on the side of the Federal Government, which had got its hands so full in proportion to its military preparations, that it must either relinquish some portion of it or submit to defeat somewhere, if its antag- onist was active, skilful, and dexterous. This state of Affairs culminated in the midst of the Virginia campaign, and it was decisive not only of that campaign, but it presented to the world magnificent displays of the skill and power of the respective antagonists. It has been said that the Southern Gov- ernment had a large military force with which it was free to act, without additional hazard. This force consisted of part of the levies of the previous year, some of the levies raised by the governors of the States, under a call from Pres- ident Davis in February of this year, and some of the troops beginning to come up under the conscription act passed by the Richmond Con- gress early in April. In Missouri the success of Gen. Curtis had been such as to drive out all the regular Confederate troops, and he had established himself just within the borders of Arkansas. But the requisition upon him to send ten regiments to the assistance of Gen. Halleck, so limited his ability for offensive operations, that the troops of Arkansas were tc a consid- erable extent free to act wherever the South- ern Government needed. Kentucky and Mid- dle and Western Tennessee had been evacuated by the Confederate forces, which held them at the beginning of the year. These forces con- gregated at Corinth, and, upon its evacuation, the vast army was not in a condition, at that hot season of the year, to follow the fugitives any considerable distance, or to push forward its offensive operations, as has been before ob- served. A limited Confederate force was there- fore kept in the field, to observe the operations of Gen. Halleck. The cessation of military op- erations against Charleston and Savannah, and also in North Carolina, by the Federal Govern- ment, caused the Confederate Government to keep no more than a force of observation in the field, and left it at liberty to concentrate its other troops wherever their presence might be most needed. These troops were therefore sent to Virginia, to engage in the campaign going on in that State. On the 23d of February the Confederate troops evacuated Nashville; and on the 25th the city was occupied by the advance of the Federal army under Gen. Nelson. A large portion of the State having now been recon- quered to the Union, President Lincoln nom- inated Andrew Johnson Military Governor of Tennessee, with the rank of brigadier-general of volunteers, and the nomination was con- firmed by the Senate on the 5th of March. Governor Johnson, a native of North Carolina, had been five times a Representative in Congress, and twice Governor of Tennessee, and at the tune of his appointment was United States Sen- ator from that State. He reached Nashville March 12th, in company with Emerson Ether- idge, Clerk of the .House of Representatives, and Horace Maynard, Member of Congress from Tennessee, and the next evening, in response to a serenade, he made an address, which he after- wards published as an " Appeal to the People of Tennessee." After briefly recounting the history of the secession movement, -and the measures adopted by the Federal Government, he proceeded as follows : The President has conducted this mighty contest, until, as commander-in-chief of the army, he has caused the national flag again to float undisputed over the Capitol of our State. Meanwhile the State Gov- ernment has disappeared. The executive has abdi- cated; the Legislature has dissolved; the judiciary is in abeyance. The great ship of State, freighted with its precious cargo of human interests and human hopes, its sails all set, and its glorious old flag un- furled, has been suddenly abandoned by its officers and mutinous crew, and left to float at the mercy of the winds, and to be plundered by every rover upon the deep. Indeed, the work of plunder has already commenced. The archives have been desecrated, the public property stolen and destroyed ; the vaults of the State bank violated, and its treasures robbed, including the funds carefully gathered and conse- crated for all time to the instruction of our children. In such a lamentable crisis the Government of the United States could not be unmindful of its high con- stitutional obligation to guarantee to every State in 186 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. this Union a republican form of government, an obli- gation which every State has a direct and immediate interest in having observed toward every other State ; and from which, by no action on the part of the peo- ple in any State, can the Federal Government be ab- solved. A republican form of government in conso- nance with the Constitution of the United States, is one of the fundamental conditions of our political exist- ence, by which every part of the country is alike bound, and from which no part can escape. This ob- ligation the national Government is now attempting to discharge. I have been appointed, in the absence of the regular and established State authorities, as Military Governor for the time being, to preserve the public property of the State, to give the protection of law actively enforced to her citizens, and, as speed- ily as may be, to restore her Government to the same condition as before the existing rebellion. In this grateful but arduous undertaking, I shall avail myself of all the aid that may be afforded by my fellow citizens. And for this purpose I respectfully but earnestly invite all the people of Tennessee, desir- ous or willing to see a restoration of her ancient Goy- ernment, without distinction of party affiliations or past political opinions or action, to unite with me, by counsel and cooperative agency, to accomplish this reat end. I find most, if not all of the offices, both tate and Federal, vacated either by actual abandon- ment, or by the action of the incumbents in attempting to subordinate their functions to a power in hostility to the fundamental law of the State, and subversive of her national allegiance. These offices must be filled temporarily, until the State shall be restored so far to its accustomed quiet, that the people can peace- ably assemble at the ballot box and select agents of their own choice. Otherwise anarchy would prevail, and no man's life or property would be safe from the desperate and unprincipled. I shall, therefore, as early as practicable, designate for various positions under the State and county Gov- ernments, from among my fellow-citizens, persons of probity and intelligence, and bearing true allegiance to the Constitution and Government of the United States, who will execute the functions of their re- spective offices until their peaces can be filled by the action of the people. Their authority, when their appointments shall have been made, will be accord- ingly respected and observed. To the people themselves, the protection of the Gov- arnment is extended. All their rights will be duly respected, and their wrongs redressed Mfhen made known. Those who through the dark and weary night of the rebellion have maintained their allegiance to the Federal Government will be honored. The err- ing and misguided will be welcomed on their return. And while it may become necessary, in vindicating the violated majesty of the law, and in reasserting its imperial sway, to punish intelligent and conscious treason in high places, no merely retaliatory or vin- dictive policy will be adopted. To those, especially, who in a private, unofficial capacity have assumed an attitude of hostility to the Government, a full and complete amnesty for all' past acts and declarations is offered, upon the one condition of their again yielding themselves peaceful citizens to the just supremacy of the laws. This I advise them to do for their own good, and for the peace and welfare of our beloved State, endeared to me by the associations of long and active years, and by the enjoyment of her highest honors. The Address was listened to with respect and some favor; but the Union feeling developed in Nashville and other parts of. Middle Tennes- see, after their occupation by the Federal forces, was far from answering the expectations of the North, or even of the Tennessee Unionists themselves. On the 9th of March the citizens of Shelbyville, in Bedford County, burned a quantity of stores, to prevent them from falling into the hands of the Confederates ; and soon afterwards the people of Gallatin, a place in which the Southern party had before been strongly in the ascendant, held a town meeting, and expressed a readiness to return to their al- legiance ; but these were exceptional instances, and the Federal occupation did not become popular until there seemed reason to think it would be permanent. On the 20th the following letter was ad- dressed to the governor by. seven Tennessee officers, confined at Camp Chase, near Colum- bus, on behalf of themselves and "a great many others whose names were not sub- scribed " : To Andrew Johnson, Governor, &c., of the State of Tennessee. We the undersigned, citizens of Columbia, Tenn., having gone into service, under the last call of Gov. Harris, the circumstances of which call, and our en- listment, you have by this time become fully aware of; are very desirous of returning to loyalty by taking the oa_th of allegiance to the Federal Government, and will ever feel grateful to you for our deliverance from our present confinement. Several other letters of like import, from Ten- nes.seans who had served in the Southern army, were published about the same time. Trade, for some time after the occupation of Nashville, gave no sign of reviving. Northern merchants had followed the national armies into Tennessee, in the expectation of buying cotton, and obtaining markets for their own commodities , but there was little or no cotton at Nashville and other river ports, and the planters of the interior showed no disposition to send it forward. Northern products of nearly all sorts were in great demand, and quoted at high prices ; but the people had no money ex- cept the currency of the Southern Confeder- acy, which the Northern speculators, of course, refused to take. In a few weeks' time, how- ever, United States money became compara- tively plentiful throughout Middle Tennessee, confidence in the depreciated bills of Tennessee banks was restored, and cotton gradually found its way to the ports of outlet. Buyers began to scour the country*in all di- rections, within, and sometimes even beyond the Federal lines. The reluctance of the cot- ton planters to sell was soon entirely overcome. Good middling brought, in April, 16 and 17 cents in specie, or United States Treasury notes, and 22 and 25 cents in current Tennessee paper. Rice was also shipped to some extent, and the quantity of both these staples sent into the loyal States would have been much greater but for guerrilla bands, who made it their object to prevent the crops from being sold. A procla- mation was issued by the governor, threatening to imprison five or more secessionists of the neighborhood where such things occurred. On May 12, in pursuance of a call signed by a number of prominent citizens, requesting " their fellow-citizens of the State of Tennes- see, who are in favor of the restoration of the former relations of this State to the Federal MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 187 Union, to be present at a public meeting to be held at the Capitol, in the city of Nashville," a large gathering of persons from different parts of the State took place in the Hall of Repre- sentatives. Ex-Gov. "Wm. B. Campbell (now brigadier-general) was chosen president *>f the convention, and on taking the chair made a few remarks, in the course of which he said : We invite all to help us in restoring the supremacy of law over Tennessee, and reinstating her in all the privileges and immunities of the Union. We wish to welcome back all our deluded fellow-citizens cordially. The Government intends no sweeping confiscation, nor wild turning loose of slaves against the revolted States. It designs no infringement on the rights of property. All will be protected who will be loyal to the Government. We bear no malice toward any one, but deep sympathy for the deluded. He had dear friends and dear-relations who had gone astray, and his heart yearned for their return. The Federal Gov- ernment will pursue a kind, liberal, and benevolent policy toward the people of the South, to bring them to the Union. Addresses were made by W. H. Wiseman, Hon. W. B. Stokes, Edmund Cooper, Col. W. H. Polk, Gov. Johnson, Col. L. D. Campbell, Gen. Dumont, and others. At the request of many persons present at this convention, the chairman appointed Allen A. Hall, John Lellyett, Russell Houston, Horace H. Harrison, and M. M. Brien, a " State Cen- tral Union Committee," for the purpose of com- municating with the friends of Union in various parts of the State. The United States Circuit Court opened at Nashville on the 13th, and in his charge to the Grand Jury Judge Catron instructed them to ferret out and indict all persons guilty of aiding and abetting the marauding parties who infest- ed the State. On the 14th Ex-Gov. Neil 8. Brown, one of the leaders of the secession party in Tennessee, was arrested, by older of Gov. Johnson, on charge of treason, but was afterward released on parole. He took the oath of allegiance, and became a prominent advocate of the Union. The following notice, was issued at Nashville on May 18 : After this date no shipment of merchandise from this city or State will be allowed, except upon per- mits therefor issued by the proper constituted offi- cers of the Government of the United States. On the 21st, D. F. Carter, president, and John Herriford, cashier of the Bank of the Union at Nashville, were arrested on charge of treason, and placed in confinement. An election for judge of the circuit court of Nashville, held on the 22d, resulted in the choice of Turner S. Foster, secessionist, by a majority of about 190. The Union vote was about 1,000; the vote against separation in Nashville, in June, 1861, was only 800. Judge Foster received his commission from the provisional governor on the 26th of July, and the same day was arrested and sent to the penitentiary. On the 24th of May a Union meeting was held at Murfreesboro', at which speeches were made by Gov. Johnson and others, and the res- olutions of the Nashville Union Convention of the 12th*were unanimously adopted. Thirty- four soldiers of a Tennessee regiment in the Southern army came before the provost mar- shal on that occasion, and took the oath of al- legiance. On the same day, under the provisions of the general confiscation act of August 6, 1861, the United States Marshal for the Middle District of Tennessee seized at Nashville the offices of the "Republican Banner," "Union and Amer- ican," and "Gazette" newspapers, and the Southern Methodist Publishing House, and on the 26th the Baptist Publishing House, and " Patriot" newspaper office, all having been ac- tive supporters of the secession movement. He also seized two gun factories in South Nash- ville, belonging to stock companies. Governor Johnson, about the same time, is- sued an order providing that all persons who should be arrested for using treasonable and seditious language, and who should refuse there- after to take the oath of allegiance and give bonds in the sum of $1,000 for future good be- havior, should be sent South beyond the Fed- eral lines, with the distinct understanding that if they returned they would be treated as spies. On the 7th a Union meeting was held at Shelbyville, Gov. Johnson, Col. May of Ken- tucky, and James L. Scudder, formerly a prorn- inant secessionist and assistant inspector gen- eral of State troops under Gov. Harris, being among the orators. On June 17th Gov. Johnson summoned six prominent secession clergymen of Nashville to meet him at the Capitol, and requested them to take the oath of allegiance to the Federal Gov- ernment. At their urgent desire, a few days were granted them for deliberation. On the 28th, as they refused to take the oath, five were sent to the penitentiary, to be kept in close con- finement until arrangements could be made for escorting them beyond the lines : the sixth, be- ing in feeble health, was paroled. On the same day Dr. J. P. Ford, and on the next day the Rev. 0. D. Elliott, principal of a girls' board- ing-school, and Dr. Cheatham, superintendent of the State Lunatic Asylum, were arrested at Nashville, and similarly disposed of. At a Union meeting held in Pulaski June 17, Mr. George Baber, formerly identified with the Southern party as editor of the Nashville "Banner," delivered an address in which. he disavowed his past course. Another meeting of the people of Giles County was held at the same place on the 21st, when resolutions were passed, whereby the citizens pledged them- selves to use their influence for the speedy res- toration of the State to her Federal relations. Giles County is one of the most flourishing in Middle Tennessee. It was largely engaged in cotton growing, and works over 5,000 negroes. On the 23d five of the most prominent seces- sionists of Pulaski, including the Rev. Mr. Mooney, a Methodist clergyman, were arrested 188 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. and sent beyond the Federal lines under an es- cort of cavalry. _ A Union meeting was held at Valley Springs Meeting House, Dickson county, on the 21st. The anniversary of American independence was celebrated with great enthusiasm, and Union speeches were delivered at the capital and in other parts of the State. Arrests continued frequent, and in the early part of July twenty-eight persons were arrested at Goodlettsville, but were all released on tak- ing the oath of allegiance. In the mean time, the Union citizens of the State had been almost incessantly harassed by roving bands of guerillas and marauders, of whom the cavalry forces of Cols. Forrest and Morgan acquired the greatest notoriety. Scarcely a day passed which did not bring a report of their seizing horses, cattle, and stores, burning bridges, tearing up railroad tracks, de- stroying telegraphic communications, and not unfrequently killing prominent Union men or falling unexpectedly upon small detachments of Federal troops. On the 1st of May a party of Ool. Morgan's horsemen entered Pulaski and destroyed the goods of a shop keeper of that place. A military commission examined the case on the 20th, and ordered the provost marshal to collect from the secession authori- ties of the town, or failing in that, from certain well-known Confederate citizens, a sum suffi- cient to cover all the damages. As soon as Mem- phis had fallen the Confederate cavalry began to infest the line of the Memphis and Charles- ton railroad, burning cotton, carrying off Union citizens, and threatening to seize the person and destroy the property of any one who at- tempted to enter Memphis upon whatever pre- text. On the 7th of July the pickets of a Min- nesota brigade were attacked near Murfrees- boro' by a party of civilians, and two of the soldiers were killed. The next day 90 guerillas were captured between Gallatin and Hartsville. On the 9th a wagon master and a sutler were fired upon from an ambush near Franklin, the the latter being killed and the former severely wounded. Similar murders were perpetrated near Memphis. On the 13th Colonels Forrest and Warner, with a regiment of Texan Rangers and a strong force of other Confederate troops, captured Murfreesboro' ; and on the 21st a party of Forrest's guerillas captured the Federal pick- ets on the Lebanon road. The greatest excitement now existed at Nash- ville, and the loyal citizens proceeded to enroll themselves in anticipation of an attack upon the city, but in a few days reinforcements ar- rived and the guerillas fell back toward McMinn- ville. On the 17th an attack was made by about 60 guerillas upon a small scouting party belong- ing to Gen. Negley's command, between Mount Pleasant and Columbia. The Federal soldiers, only 8 in number, took refuge in a house and defended themselves for 6 hours, the guerillas finally retiring. On the 19th a party of 11 guerillas entered Brownsville and destroyed a large quantity of cotton. On the 2d of August Gen. Nelson occupied McMinnville, the Con federates falling back before his arrival. Gen. Negley about the same time led an expedition against the guerillas in the direction of Colum- bia, dispersing a Targe assemblage of the ma- rauders at "Williamsport, and engaging them again with success at Kinderhook. On the 12th a detachment of Col. Morgan's guerillas surprised Gallatin, on the Louisville and Nash- ville railroad, making 130 prisoners and cap- turing a quantity of government stores, with a train of grain and 65 horses on the way from Louisville to Nashville. A force was immedi- ately sent from Nashville to intercept them, but arrived only in time to capture a wagon load of arms, and exchange shpts with strag- glers on the outskirts of the town. On the 16th a party of workmen sent to repair the railroad which had been injured by Morgan near Gallatin were captured by guerillas, and the same day two Federal couriers were made prisoners a few miles south of Nashville. Rail- road communication with the latter place was now entirely cut off on every side, bridges be- ing burned and the track torn up for consider- able distances, but the interruption lasted only a short time. On the 18th a railroad train was fired into near Columbia, a woman and child and two Federal soldiers being killed. The day afterward Clarksville was captured by a guerilla force, assisted by the disunion inhab- itants of the town, Col. Mason of the 71st Ohio and about 300 men surrendering without resistance. On the 20th a guard of 20 men under Cap- tain Atkinson of th'e 50th Indiana volunteers, being attacked at Edgefield junction by an overwhelming force of guerillas under Col. Morgan, defended themselves for 3 hours be- hind a stockade, repulsmg their assailants three times, and saving the train to Bow- ling Green which it seems to have been Mor- gan's intention to capture. A second engagement with Morgan at Galla- tin on the 22d proved a much more disastrous affair than the raid on the 12th. Gen. R. "W. Johnson was taken prisoner, and more than half his command of 800 men were killed or captured. The guerillas emboldened by suc- cess now became more than ever troublesome. Travel ceased to be safe even within a few miles of the capital ; the mails, were robbed ; Union citizens were seized and sent to the South, and small detachments of Federal troops were frequently surprised by these daring horsemen, whose rapid movements generally set pursuit at defiance. At McMinnville they attacked the stockade, but the little 'guard re- pulsed them with heavy loss ; and on the 28th Col. Forrest's band had a severe engagement with a Federal Kentucky rgiment near Wood- bury, losing 8 killed, 30 wounded, and 15 prisoners. On the 10th of September some Federal officers were captured by guerillas while dining at a house two or three milea MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 189 from Nashville. At Covington, Tipton county, in the western part of the State, where such raids had been common, the citizens gave bonds in the sum of $50,000 to protect Union resi- dents, and declared their purpose of hanging all guerillas who fell into their hands. The interior of the State was not only harassed by organized bands, such as those of Forrest and Morgan, who held regular commissions in the Confederate army, but were also ravaged by marauders of the worst description, who had no object but plunder, and robbed both parties alike. The guerillas also gathered in considerable force in the counties border- ing on the Mississippi, and attacked trans- ports and other vessels on the river, gen- erally with musketry alone, but sometimes with light field artillery. On the 23d of Sep- tember a party of twenty-five or thirty men at Randolph, armed with rifles, muskets, and shot-guns, signalled the steamer Eugene to land. As the boat had two passengers and some freight for that point, she rounded to, none of the officers perceiving the guerilla band, who in fact had kept in the background up to that time. It was now apparent, as the guerillas sprang from their hiding place, that the intention was to seize the boat ; and the captain, regardless of the demand to surrender, boldly pushed back into the stream amid sev- eral volleys of musketry. There were a great many passengers on board, including women and children, buitao one was killed or hurt. The outrage having been reported the next day to Gen. Sherman, at Memphis, he sent the forty-sixth regiment of Ohio volunteers and a section of "Willard's Chicag'o battery to destroy the town. These troops took passage on the steamers Ohio Belle and Eugene, which arrived at Randolph on the 25th. The inhabitants seemed to have been impressed with the con- viction that the town would be destroyed, and consequently most of them had left the place. The quartermaster of the regiment went through the town and took an inventory of the build- ings and their probable worth, with their owners' names, as far as they could be learned. This having been done, and everything in each house having been removed, every house in the town was burnt to the ground, except the Methodist church, which was left standing for the accommodation of the few persons turned out of doors by the fire. All the cotton and other property of value as merchandise was brought away. The town of Randolph, thus destroyed, con- tained about ninety houses, said to be mostly in a dilapidated condition. It is situated about sixty miles above Memphis, and was the site of extensive Confederate fortifications before the Mississippi river was opened. To prevent similar occurrences in future, General W. T. Sherman, commanding at Mem- phis, ordered that for every boat fired upon ten disloyal families should be expelled the city. On Oct. 21st the President recommended an election for members of Congress to be held in several districts of Tennessee, and instructed the military commanders to take measures to facilitate the execution of the order. The progress of the campaign had now brought the Confederate forces almost within sight of Nashville, and the guerillas, hovering over the route of the regular forces, carried off stragglers from the Federal columns and rendered ' important service to their cause by burning bridges, skirmishing with pickets, and threatening the Union supply trains. On the 19th of October, Col. Forrest was defeated on the Gallatin turnpike about 7 miles from Nash- ville by a Union brigade under Col. Miller. On Nov. 5th Morgan made a dash at a Federal camp north of the Cumberland, but was re- pulsed with some loss. The same active chief- tain on the 9th was driven out of Gallatin by a detachment of Gen. Crittenden's corps, and the next day was beaten at Lebanon, where the Federalists captured a quantity of stores and some prisoners. On the following morning Morgan returned end carried off thirty men from the Union camp, soon after which exploit he joined the rebel army near Murfreesboro'. Col. Forrest's cavalry was also active in the same part of the State, but the vigorous meas- ures of the Federal generals soon succeeded in checking this species of irregular warfare. Some of the Federal soldiers, however, had been guilty of excesses hardly less outrageous than those of the guerillas, and rigid orders were issued by Gen. Grant to prevent it. On the 7th of November, a portion of one of the Illinois regiments broke open a shop at Jackson, Tenn., and plundered and destroyed property to the value of some $1,242. Gen. Grant ordered that sum to be assessed against the regiment, and such of its officers as were ab- sent without leave at the time when the depre- dations were committed, the money when col- lected to be paid to the persons who had suf- fered by the outrage ; and two officers who had failed to prevent it were mustered out of the service. Toward the close of the same month, a plan was matured by the governor and Gen. Rose- crans for requiring bonds and sureties for good behavior from persons suspected as disunion- ists, or known to have been formerly secession- ists. On the 7th, a brigade of Gen. Dumont's division was captured by Col. Morgan, at Hartsville, near Nashville, having been sur- prised in their camp, and forced to surrender after a short and desultory resistance. The Confederate military authorities proclaimed & general conscription in Tennessee, and pro- ceeded to draft into the Confederate army all able-bodied men under 40, in the portions of the State under their control. The Union men made a determined resistance, but in general, as might be supposed, with little effect. Even in Middle and West Tennessee, where the na- 190 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. tional arms were nominally paramo ant, the guerrillas were employed to drive conscripts into the ranks. East Tennessee 'suffered still more severely, and it is stated that particular care was had to draft into the Confederate ranks those persons who were most conspicu- ous for their devotion to the Union. In accordance with the President's order of October 21st, Governor Johnson, in the early part of December, issued a proclamation, calling for an election of Representatives to the 37th Congress, to be held on the 29th, in the Ninth and Tenth Districts of Tennessee. The Ninth District embraces the counties of Henry, Weakly, Dyer, Oberon, Lauderdale, Tipton, Gibson, Car- roll, and Henderson, and the Tenth includes the counties of Haywood, Madison, Hardeman, Fay- ette, and Shelby. The governor ended his proc- lamation with the notice that " no person will be considered an elector qualified to vote who, in addition to the other qualifications required by law, does not give satisfactory evidence to the judges holding the election, of his loyalty to the Government of the United States." About the same time Gov. Johnson reissued a former order assessing the wealthy secession- ists of Nashville and the vicinity to the amount of $60,000, for the support of the poor during the winter. The first order was as follows : NASHVILLE, August 18, 1862. SIR : There are many wives and helpless children in the city of Nashville and county of Davidson, who have been reduced to poverty and wretchedness in consequence of their husbands and fathers having been forced into the armies of this unholy and ne- fariou" rebellion. Their necessities have become so manifest, and their demands for the necessaries of life so urgent, that the laws of justice and humanity would be violated unless something was done to re- lieve their suffering and destitute condition. You are therefore requested to contribute the sum of dollars, which you will pay over within the next five days to James Whitworth, Esq., Judge of thfc County Court, to be by him distributed among these destitute families in such manner as may be prescribed. Kespectfully, Ac., ANDREW JOHNSON, Military Governor. Attest: EDWARD H. EAST, Secretary of State. On the 20th a body of Confederate horsemen made a raid on the railroad near Jackson, in the western part of the State, burned a long trestle work, and tore up the track for a considerable distance. The day following a small guerrilla force entered the suburbs of Memphis, pillaged several shops, and carried off 100 cattle and 180 mules. As the armies of Gens. Bragg and Rosecrans began to prepare for battle, the guerrilla raids became more numerous and more destructive ; Nashville was again almost isolated, and the situation of the Union troops, in con- tinual danger of having their supplies cut off, became extremely precarious. Soon after the close of the year, the Chattanooga "Rebel" published the following from an official source : Gen. Morgan's report of his expedition shows that 2,000 prisoners were paroled, and several hundred of the enemy killed and wounded, and an immense quantity of arms and property destroyed. Forrest's report shows 1,500 prisoners taken, 1,000 of the enemy killed and wounded, an immense quan- tity of arms, ammunition, and stores destroyed, and his whole command splendidly equipped from their captures. Our operations at Murfreesboro', including the cap- ture of 5,000 prisoners and the capture of 2,000 at Hartsville and around Nashville, sum up 10,000 pris- oners in less than a month. We have also captured and seat to the rear 30 can- non, 60,000 small arms, with 2,OW) more in the hands of our troops; 1,500 wagons destroyed, and the mules and harnesses secured. The enemy's loss in killed and wounded is estimated at 20,000, including 7 gen- erals. The exploits of Cols. Forrest and Morgan referred to in this summary were performed principally in the latter half of December and early part of January, 1863. CHAPTEK XYI. Preparations for the capture of New Orleans Occupation of Ship Island The Mortar Fleet Arrival of Captain Farragnt Bombardment of the Forts on the Mississippi Preparation to run past the Forts The Scenes which ensued Arrival of the Fleet before New Orleans Surrender of the City Advance up the River Surrender of the Forts to Commodore Porter Gen. Butler occupies New Orleans His Administration Superseded by Gen. Banks. PREPARATIONS for the capture of New Or- leans had early in the war been commenced. As a preliminary movement an expedition to Ship Island was projected in September, 1861, almost immediately after Gen. Butler's return from the expedition to Hatteras Inlet, and he was authorized to enlist troops for it in New England. Coming into collision with Gov. Andrew of Massachusetts, in relation to the appointment of persons as field-officers for the regiments he raised in Massachusetts, whom the Governor regarded as unfit for their posts, and refused to commission, the expedition was delayed for a time. The first instalment of troops for it were embarked at Boston, on the 19th of November, on the U. S. transport Con- stitution, and sailed at first for Portland, Me., and thence for Fortress Monroe, which they reached on the 26th November, and sailed the next day for Ship Island, where they arrived on the 3d December. They consisted of the Twenty-sixth Massachusetts regiment, Col. Jones, the Ninth Connecticut, Col. Cahill, and the Fourth battery of Massachusetts artillery, Capt. Manning, and were under the command of Brig.-Gen. John W. Phelps, a native ,pf Ver- U.3 NAVY New York. D.Appletott &C<! MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. .191 mont, and graduate of West Point in 1836. He served for 23 years in the army, but resigned in 1859, and was living at Brattleboro', Vt, at the commencement of the war. Having completed the debarkation of his command, Gen. Phelps issued a proclamation to the loyal citizens of the Southwest, for which there seemed no occasion, as his superior in command, Maj.-Gen. Butler, had not arrived, and there were on the island none but U. S. troops, and no invasion had been made upon the territory claimed by the Confederate Govern- ment. The proclamation was not circulated upon the mainland to any considerable extent ; but it created much dissatisfaction among Gen. Phelps's own command. The Constitution left Ship Island on the 7th of December on her return to the North, and arrived at Fortress Monroe on the 15th; in January, 1862, she returned with another con- siderable body of troops. Thus the military part of the expedition for the capture of New Orleans under Gen. B. F. Butler, was trans- ferred to a position in the neighborhood of that city. On the 3d of February Capt. D. G. Farragut sailed from Hampton Roads in the U. S. steamer Hartford to assume the duties of flag-officer of the "Western Gulf blockading squadron. In addition to the ordinary duties of the blockade, he was specially charged with the reduction of the defences guarding the approaches to New Orleans. "There will be attached to your squadron," said the Secretary of the Navy in his letter of instructions, " a fleet of bomb ves- sels, and armed steamers enough to manage them, all under command of Commander D. D. Porter, who will be directed to report to you. * * * When these formidable mortars arrive, and you are completely ready, you will collect such vessels as can be spared from the blockade and proceed up the Mississippi River, and re- duce the defences which guard the approaches to New Orleans, when you will appear off 1 that city and take possession of it under the guns of your squadron, and hoist the American flag therein, keeping possession until troops can be sent to you. If the Mississippi expedition from Cairo shall not have descended the river, you will take advantage of the panic to push a strong force up the river to take all their de- fences in the rear." This fleet of mortars spoken of by the Sec- retary was fitted out at the Brooklyn Navy Yard, and was for some months in preparation. It consisted of one gunboat, the Octorara, mounting 18 guns, and serving as Com. Porter's flag-ship, but subsequently diverted from the ex- pedition to Fortress Monroe, and 20 schooners, of from 200 to 300 tons each, of great strength and solidity, and carrying each a mortar, weigh- ing 8% tons, of thirty-nine inches length of bore, forty-three inches external and fifteen inches in- ternal diameter, and intended to throw a 15-inch shell, weighing, when unfilled, 212 Ibs. They are elevated or depressed by means of projections on the breech. Each vessel also carried two 32- pounders, rifled. This class of vessels had been selected because they were stronger in proportion to their size than larger ones, at the same time that their light draft enabled them to go into shallow water ; and from their small tonnage they could be handled by a small number of men. To fit them to receive the mortars, a bed had been prepared, which was supported by an almost solid mass of wood, built from the keel to the deck. This consisted of timbers over one foot square and twelve feet in length, interlaced and firmly fastened. The bed rose two or three inches above the deck, and consisted of a solid horizontal surface, circular in form, with a truck near its edge, upon which run rollers bearing a revolving platform. The bed itself was carefully braced and supported by the entire strength of the vessel, so as to sustain the recoil of the mortar. The circular platform surmounting the bed and bearing the mortar carriage, was constructed of heavy timbers, and was one foot in depth and nearly twelve feet in diameter. When in po- sition for a discharge, it laid flat and firmly on the bed, but by ingenious mechanism it might be made to revolvd, in order to aim the mortar in any direction, or to resight it if the vessel shifted its position. The change of direction was easily and quickly accomplished. By means of four eccentric axles in the platform, to which levers were fitted, the mortar and machinery (weighing altogether over ten tons) might be raised, and the weight transferred by the same movement to a great number of metallic rollers attached to a framework of immense strength under the plat- form. Then, by means of tackle, already ar- ranged, the whole mass might be moved to its desired position, and instantly, by a reverse movement, replaced on the bed. In the centre of the platform, and extending into the solid mass beneath, was an iron cylinder or spindle which prevented any side movement. The mortar carriage was constructed almost exclusively of wrought-iron. Its length was about nine feet, and its height and width each four feet. In form it had the slightest pos- sible resemblance to a land carriage gradually sloping at the point where the mortar rested, in the direction of the breech ; and having wheels, yet not resting on them when the mortar was discharged. The carriage was composed princi- pally of plate iron, riveted together, braced and bolted. It was a framework of excellent design, and though weighing probably not more than two tons, was capable of resisting a pressure of one to two hundred tons. Two wheels were set close to the framework, directly under the mortars ; and connected with them were eccentric axles, so arranged as to per- mit so large a part of the weight to be thrown on the wheels, that the carriage might be moved on them. It was not intended, however, that the recoil of the mortar should in any degree be taken up 192. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. or lessened in its effect by the moving of the wheels. The carriage laid firmly on the plat- form when the mortar was discharged, and the only possible motion was that of the vessel in the water. The bombs were the most formidable ordnance missile known, except those used in the Rod- man columbiad of 15-inch bore. In addition to the two 32-pounder guns, the vessels were pro- vided with pikes, cutlasses, and other necessary weapons. The mortars could not be fired directly over the sides of the vessels, and therefore the latter were partially headed toward the* point of attack. The vessels were therefore anchored, and a part of the rigging removed. The extra- ordinary weight and strength of the mortars, the unprecedentedly large charge of powder, the long range and high velocity of the projectiles, with their destructive character, combined to render this novel expedition one of the most important undertaken during the war. The vessels made their first rendezvous at Key West, and subsequently proceeded to Ship Island, Mississippi. Captain Farragut arrived at Ship Island on the 20th, having been detained for some time at Key "West, and immediately began to or- ganize his squadron for the important duty which had been assigned to him. There are two routes by which New Orleans may be ap- proached by water, one through Lake Borgne and Lake Pontchartrain, and the other directly up the Mississippi River; but the former, on account of the shallowness of the water, is impracticable for any but vessels of very light draft. The Confederates had consequently de- voted their labors chiefly to the fortification of the Mississippi. Some seventy-five miles below the city, and about twenty-five miles from the " Passes " or mouths of the river, they had pos- session of two strong works constructed many years before by the United States Government, Fort St. Philip on the left, or north bank, and Fort Jackson on the right. Their united arma- ment was one hundred and twenty-six guns, many of them of the very largest calibre. Start- ing opposite Fort Jackson and extending to a point a quarter of a mile below Fort St. Philip, a stout chain cable was stretched across the stream (here seven hundred yards wide) sup- ported by a raft of logs and eight hulks securely moored. Adjoining Fort Jackson was a water battery. Under cover of the forts was a fleet of thirteen gunboats, the powerful iron-clad battery Louisiana, and the iron-clad ram Manas- sas, the naval forces being commanded by Com- modore G. N. Hollins. Between New Orleans and the forts several earthworks, well armed, commanded the channel. " Our only fear," said the press of New Orleans of April 5, " is that the Northern invaders may not appear. We have made such extensive preparations to re- ceive them that it were vexatious if then* invin- cible armada escapes the fate we have in store for it." To reduce these formidable defences, Capt. Farragut was able to collect the following ves- sels : steam sloops Hartford, 24 guns (flag-ship), Richmond, 26, Pensacola, 24, Brooklyn, 24, Mississippi, 12, Iroquois, 9, Oneida, 9, sailing sloop of war Portsmouth, 17, gunboats Varuna, 12, Cayuga, 6, and Winona, Katahdin, Itasca, Kineo, Wissahickori, Pinola, Kennebeck, and Sciota, 4 each. The frigate Colorado, 48, could not pass over the bar, and the entrance of some of the other large ships was only effected with the expenditure of much time and labor. The mortar fleet comprised twenty schooners, each mounting one large mortar and two small guns. They were accompanied by the steamers Harriet Lane, 4, the flag-ship of Commodore Porter, Miami, 7, Westfield, 6, Clifton, 6, and Owasco, 5. Some of these were merely armed tugs, in- tended principally to serve the purpose of tow- ing the bomb vessels into position. Including the coast-survey steamer Sachem, the number of vessels under Capt. Farragut's command was therefore forty-six, and their aggregate arma- ment, counting boat howitzers placed in the maintops, was about three hundred guns and mortars. There were no iron-clads in the fleet. Nearly three weeks were consumed in get- ting all the ships of the squadron over the bars at the mouths of the Mississippi. Capt. Far- ragut found the depth considerably less than it had been laid down on the official maps; no doubt for the reason that the daily passing of large ships, before the port was blockaded, had kept the channel open. On the 28th of March, Fleet Captain H. H. Bell made a recon- noissance with two gunboats from the head of the Passes up toward the forts. He found the left bank quite clear of trees and bushes, but on the west side a thick wood extended about four miles below Fort Jackson. By the 8th of April the Mississippi and Pensacola were over the bar, and the mortar boats were moving up toward their appointed stations. On the 13th a detachment from the coast survey party set out under protection of the Owasco, and spent three days in making a minute boat survey of the river and banks, much of the time under fire, and marking the positions which the mortar vessels were to occupy. On the 18th two di- visions of Commander Porter's flotilla were moored under the lee of the wood on the right bank of the river, screened from observation by the thick growth of trees interwoven with vines ; the masts and rigging were dressed off with bushes, which were renewed as often as they were blown away. The head vessel was 2,850 yards from Fort Jackson and 3,680 from Fort St. Philip. The remaining division, com- posed of six vessels, was stationed under the opposite bank, the nearest being 3,680 yards from Fort Jackson. There was nothing on this side to screen them from observation, but their hulls were covered with reeds and willows. The bombardment opened on the 18th, the mortar vessels taking the lead, and the gunboats MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 193 A, B, C, D, &c., are points on the left bank, and 1, 2, 8, 4, <fcc., points on the right bank of the river, established for placing the gunboats and mortar boats in position. The position of the mortar flotilla on the first day of the bombardment, April 18th, was as follows: Six mortars on the left bank between C and J, distance to Fort Jackson 8,680 to 4,500 yards ; fourteen mortars on the right bank, from 1 to 5, distance to Fort Jackson 2,850 to 8,490 yards. On the 19th, the second day of the bombardment, they were all on the right bank, and twenty mortars were placed distant from Fort Jackson 8,010 to 4,100 yards. They re- mained on the third and fourth days nearly in the same po- sition. All the large armed steamers and gunboats were placed from one quarter to one and a quarter miles below the lowest mortar vessel. On the first day the small steam sloops and the gnnboats went to abreast of the Smoke stack, where they engaged the forts and the Confederate steamers. 13 194 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. running up occasionally to draw the enemy's fire when the mortars required relief. Each boat having its precise distance from the forts marked out by the surveyors, the firing was re- markably accurate. At the given signal they opened in order, each one throwing a shell every ten minutes. Fort Jackson was the prin- cipal object of attack. On the first day the cit- adel was set on fire and burned until two o'clock the next morning, all the clothing and commis- sary stores in the fort being destroyed, and great suffering caused by the intense heat. Dur- ing the night the firing ceased on both sides. Two of the mortar vessels had been injured by the enemy's fire and were accordingly moved to another position. On the 19th the mortar schooner Maria J. Carleton was sunk by a rifle shell passing down through her deck, magazine, and bottom, but nearly all her stores and arms were saved. One or two men were wounded, but very little other damage was done except to the masts and rigging of some of the schoon- ers. On the other hand the officers' quarters in Fort Jackson were set on fire and entirely consumed, the artillerists were driven from the parapet guns, and the batteries were silenced every time the shells were concentrated on any one point. The fuzes being bad, however, a great many exploded prematurely in the air. Commander Porter accordingly gave up timing them and put in full-length fuzes, to burst after they had entered the ground. The soil being wet and soft, the shells penetrated 18 or 20 feet into the ground, and then exploded with an ef- fect like an earthquake. The levee was broken in more than 100 places, and the water bushing into the fort flooded the parade ground and casemates. On the night of the 20th an expe- dition was sent up under Commander Bell to break the obstructions across the river. With the gunboats Pinola, Lieut.- Com. Crosby, and Itasca, Lieut.-Com. Caldwell, he made for the hulks, under a heavy fire, while all the mortars opened at once upon the forts to distract the enemy's attention. Petards were arranged to blow up the boom by means of a galvanic cur- rent, but they failed to ignite. Lieutenant Caldwell however, boarding one of the hulks, managed to slip the chain, and thereby made an opening sufficiently large for the fleet to pass. His vessel was swept ashore by the current, which was running with great violence, but the Pinola got her off after about half an hour's labor in full sight of the forts, the terrible fire of the mortar fleet being probably the only thing that saved the two boats from destruction. The bombardment continued with undirninish- ed vigor for 3 days longer, with little damage to the squadron. Almost every night the Con- federates sent down fire rafts, but Capt. Farra- gut easily avoided them, and had them towed ashore. On the 23d Commander Porter suc- ceeded in breaking a heavy rifled gun on Fort fit. Philip, which had been annoying him seri- ously for some time. Wth this single excep- tion the 6 days' bombardment had not dimin- ished the fire of the forts in any perceptible degree. On the 23d orders were issued to the fleet to prepare for attacking and passing the forts. The mortars were to continue the bombard- ment while this movement was in progress, and to try to drive the garrisons from their guns. The five steamers of Porter's flotilla, assisted by the Portsmouth, were assigned the duty of enfilading the water battery of six guns, and- the barbette of guns which commanded the ap- proach to the forts. The rest of the ships and gunboats were to push on past the forts, engage the Confederate fleet, and if victorious proceed to New Orleans, leaving the final reduction of the forts to Commander Porter and the land forces under General Butler. Flag-Officer Far- ragut now separated his gunboats into two di- visions, of six boats each, the first under Capt. Theodoras Bailey, his second in command, and the second under Fleet Capt. H. H. Bell. The first division of ships comprised the flag ship Hartford, Commander Wainwright ; Brooklyn, Captain Craven ; and Richmond, Commander Alden. The second was composed of the Pen- sacola, Captain Morris, and Mississippi, Com- mander Melancton Smith. "Every vessel," says Captain Farragut, " was as well prepared as the ingenuity of her commander and officers t could suggest, both for the preservation of life 'and of the vessel, and perhaps there is not on record such a display of ingenuity as has been evinced in this little squadron. The first was by the engineer of the Richmond, Mr. Moore, by suggesting that the sheet cables be stopped up and down on the sides in the line of the en- gines, which was immediately adopted by all 4khe vessels. Then each commander made his own arrangements for stopping the shot from penetrating the boilers orjnachinery that might come in forward or abaft, by hammocks, coal, bags of ashes, bags of sand, clothes-bags, and in fact every device imaginable. The bulwarks were lined with hammocks by some, with splin- ter nettings made with ropes by others. Some rubbed their vessels over with mud, to make their ships less visible, and some whitewashed their decks, to make things more visible by night during the fight." On the night of the 23d Lieut. Caldwell made a second visit to the obstructions, and ascertained that the passage was^still clear. He was discovered and fired upon by the enemy, who had chosen that time to send down some of their fire rafts, and had lighted fires on the shore near the chain. At two o'clock on the morning of the 24th the sig- nal was given to get under way, and the whole squadron moved up the river in two columns, Cap'tain Bailey in the Cayuga leading the right, composed of the 1st division of gunboats and the second division of ships, and the Hartford, with Captain Farragut, taking the post of honor on the left. On passing the barrier chain the right column attacked Fort St. Philip, and the left Fort Jackson. They were discovered some time before they reached the barrier, and both MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 195 forts opened upon them a hot fire, to which the squadron at first could only reply with their bow guns. As soon as their broadsides were brought within range the engagement became general. " The flames," said Commander Por- ter, " seemed to be literally eating the vessels up." In attempting to aVoid afire raft the Hart- ford grounded on a shoal, and in this position was set on fire,' the flames bursting through the ports and running up the rigging; but, Vith great exertion, they were extinguished, and the ship's guns, which had meanwhile been worked without interruption, were now brought to bear upon Fort St. Philip, and that work was almost completely silenced. In the mean time, the Brooklyn and some other ves- sels, owing to the darkness and smoke, became entangled in the barrier, and were exposed to a raking fire from the forts for a few minutes, but managed to extricate themselves, and the Brooklyn, finding herself unexpectedly close abreast of Fort St. Philip, poured in" such a storm of grape and canister that the garrison were seen, by the flash of the bursting shrap- nells, running from their guns. Before the squadron had fairly passed the forts, the Con- federate fleet of gunboats and rams appeared, and took part in the fight. They were first encountered by Captain Bailey in the Cayuga, who was considerably in advance of the rest, at a moment when no supporting ship was in sight. By skilful steering he frustrated their attempts to board and butt, and had forced three to surrender, when the Oneida, Com- mander Lee, and Varuna, Captain Boggs, hove in sight. The Oneida, discovering a Confed- erate gunboat crossing her bows, ran into her with a full head of steam, and cut her down, leaving her to drift down the stream with the current. The Varuna, after passing the forts, and destroying or driving ashofe a gunboat and three transports, found herself, about day- light, completely surrounded by the enemy. The Governor Moore, iron-clad about the bow, first attacked her, butting her twice, and send- ing a raking fire along her port gangway, killing four and wounding nine of the crew ; but Captain Boggs, by a few well-directed shells, drove her off, partially disabled. While still engaged with her, another Confederate steamer, iron-clad, with a prow under water, struck the Varuna in the port gangway, doing considerable damage. She backed off for another blow, and struck again in the same place, crushing in the side; "but by going ahead fast," says Captain Boggs, " the concus- sion drew her bow around, and I was able, with the port guns, to give her, while close . alongside, five eight-inch shells abaft her ar- mor. This settled her and drove her ashore in flames. Finding the Varuna sinking, I ran her into the bank, let go the anchor, and tied up to the trees. During all this tune, the guns were actively at work crippling the Mor- gan (Governor Moore), which was making feeble' efforts to get up steam. The fire was kept up until the water was over the gun- trucks, when I turned my attention to getting the wounded and crew out of the vessel." Just at this moment the Oneida came up, took off some of the men from the Varuna, and completed the destruction of the Gov. Moore, which was run ashore and set on fire by the crew, part of whom afterward surrendered to Commander Lee. Three of the gunboats were obliged to put back, one having been disabled early in the action, and the others caught in the barrier chain and delayed until the day had broken and the rest of the fleet had gone past the forts. Within two hours from the commencement of the fight, nearly the whole Confederate fleet was captured or destroyed, and the victory was secured; but, "just as the scene appeared to be closing," writes Captain Farragut, " the ram Manassas was seen coming under full speed to attack us. I directed Capt. Smith, in the Mississippi, to turn and run her down. The order was instantly obeyed by the Mississippi turning and going at her at full speed. Just as we expected to see the ram annihilated, when within fifty yards of each other, she put her helm hard a-port, dodged the Mississippi, and ran ashore. The Missis- sippi poured two broadsides into her, and sent her drifting down the river a total wreck." As she came into the midst of Porter's flotilla, several of the mortar boats and steamers open- ed fire upon her; "but I soon discovered," writes Porter, " that the Manassas could harm no one again, and I ordered the vessels to save their shot. She was beginning to emit smoke from her ports, or holes, and was discovered to be on fire and sinking. Her pipes were all twisted and riddled with shot, and her hull was also well cut up. She had evidently been used up by the squadron as they passed along. I tried to save her as a curiosity, by getting a hawser around her and securing her to the bank, but just after doing so she faintly ex- ploded. Her only gun went off, and emitting flames through her bow port, like some huge animal, she gave a plunge and disappeared under the water." About 5 o'clock the Oayu- ga came upon the camp of the Chalmette regi- ment, Col. Szymanski, on the right bank of the river. Casting anchor, Captain Bailey opened upon it with canister, and obliged the whole force to surrender, with their arms, camp equipage, &c. Soon afterward, the sig- nal was given to cease action, and 12 vessels dropped anchor above and out of range of the forts, and began to prepare for further opera- tions. Two of the gunboats were immediate- ly sent ahead to cut the telegraph wires in various places, and one was sent, by way of the Quarantine bayou, to communicate with Commander Porter and General Butler. With his nine remaining vessels, Captain Farragut then proceeded up to New Orleans, meeting on the way abundant evidence of the panic which prevailed in that city. " Cotton-loaded ships, on fire, came floating down, and work- 196 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. ing implements of every kind, such as are used in shipyards." " I never witnessed such van- dalism in my life," he writes to the Secretary of the Navy, " as the destruction of property ; all the shipping, steamboats, &c., were set on fire and consumed." The squadron reached the English Turn about 10.30 A. M. on the 25th, and soon jdescried the new earthwork forts on the old lines on both shores, some 6 or 7 miles below the city; these were known as the Ohalmette batteries. The fleet formed, as be- fore, in two lines, each taking its own work, but Captain Bailey, with the Cayuga, was far in advance, not having noticed the signal for close order, and sustained alone a cross fire for about 20 minutes, at the end of which time the Hartford ranged up ahead, and gave the bat- teries a broadside of shells, shrapnell, and grape, the first discharge driving the men on the right bank from then* guns. The Pensa- cola, the Brooklyn, and then the rest of the fleet, came up in quick succession, and in about 15 or 20 minutes "the forts were silenced, and those who could run were running in every direction." From this point no obstacles were encountered, except burning steamers, cotton ships, fire rafts, and the like, and at one o'clock p. M. the squadron anchored in front of New Orleans. A terrible and melancholy spectacle was presented to the victors. The whole levee, for miles, was wrapped in smoke from the burning gun carriages and cotton which the authorities had ordered to be consumed. In the river were many hulls of burning ships, and the utmost ingenuity was required to avoid them. As the squadron neared the levee the sailors gave a cheer which was answered by some persons in the crowd on shore. Pistol shots were im- mediately fired at these latter by the excited multitude, and several persons were wounded. After a delay of half an hour or so, Oapt. Bailey was sent ashore to demand the surrender of the city. He was received by the mob with the most violent demonstrations, but under escort of a number of citizens proceeded unmolested to the mayor's office, the mob at his heels con- tenting itself with furiously assaulting citizens suspected of sympathy with the Federal Union. On reaching the City Hall, Capt. Bailey de- manded the surrender of the city, and the dis- play of the United States flag over the custom house, post office, mint, and city hall. The mayor replied that he had no authority, the city being under military control, and a mes- senger was accordingly sent for Gen. Mansfield Lovell, the commander of the department. Gen. Lovell informed Capt. Bailey that he had already evacuated the city, and would now turn over the control to the municipal authori- ties, leaving them free to act as they saw fit. It was then arranged that Capt. Bailey should return to his fleet, and await the action of the common council. To the demand to haul down the flag of Louisiana from the City Hall the mayor gave an unqualified refusal. The com- mon council was already in session, and the mayor at once sent in a message, recommend- ing that an answer be returned to Capt. Far- ragut, representing that the city being incapa- ble of offering any resistance yielded to physi- cal force alone, without giving up its allegiance to the Confederate Government ; that the cus- tom house, post office, and mint were the prop- erty of the Confederate Government, and the municipal authorities had no control over them : and that all acts involving a transfer of author- ity must be performed by the invading forces themselves. The sentiments expressed in this message were unanimously adopted by the council, and on the next day the following cor- respondence was opened between Capt. Far- ragut and the mayor : U. S. FLAG SHIP HAKTFOBD, off New Orleans, > April 26, 1862. J To His Excellency the Mayor of New Orleans: SIR : Upon my arrival before your city I had the honor to send to your honor Capt. Bailey, U. S. N., second in command of the expedition, to demand of you the surrender of New Orleans to me as the repre- sentative of the Government of the United States. Capt. Bflley reported the result of an interview with yourself an'd the military authorities. It must occur to your honor that it is not within the province of a naval officer to assume the duties of a military com- mandant. I came here to reduce New Orleans to obe- dience to the laws of and to vindicate the offended majesty of the Government of the United States. The rights of persons and property shall be secured. I therefore demand of you, as its representative, the unqualified surrender of the city, and that the emblem of the sovereignty of the United States be hoisted over the City Hall, Mints, and Custom House by me- ridian this day ; and that all flags and other emblems of sovereignty other than those of the United States be removed from all the public buildings at that hour. I further particularly request that you shall exercise your authority to quell disturbances, restore order, and call upon all the good people of New Orleans to return at once to their vocations, and I particularly demand that no person shall be molested in person or property for sentiments of loyalty to their Govern- ment. I shall speedily and severely punish any person or personawho shall commit such outrages as were wit- nessed yesterday, by armed men firing upon helpless women and children for giving expression to their pleasure at witnessing the old flag.' . I am, very respectfully, I). G. FARRAGUT, Flag-Officer Western Gulf Squadron. U. S. FLAG SHIP HAKTFORD, at anchor off the I City of New Orleans, April 26, 1862. J To Tiis Honor the Mayor of New Orleans : Your honor will please give directions that no flag but that of the United States will be permitted to fly in the presence of this fleet, so long as it has the power to prevent it ; and as all displays of that kind may be the cause of bloodshed, I have to request that you will give this communication as general a circulation as possible. I have the honor to be, very respectfully, your obe- dient servant, D. G. FARRAGUT, Flag-Officer Western Gulf Blockading Squadron. MATOK'B OFFICE, CITY or NB-W ORT.EANB, CITY ) HALL, April 26, 1862. f To Flag- Officer D. G. Farragut, U. S. Flag Ship Hartford : SIR : In pursuance of a resolution which we thought proper to take, out of regard for the lives of the wom- en and children who still crowd the metropolis, Gen. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 197 Lovell has evacuated it with his troops, and restored back to me the administration of its government and the custody of its honor. I have, in council with the City Fathers, considered the demand you made of me yesterday of an uncondi- tional surrender of the city, coupled with a requisition to hoist the flag of the United States on the public edifices and haul down the flag that still floats upon the breeze from the dome of this hall. It becomes my duty to transmit to you an answer which is the universal sentiment of my constituents, no less than the promptings of my own heart on this sad and solemn occasion. The city is without the means of defence, and is ut- terly destitute of the force and material that might en- able it to resist the overpowering armament displayed in sight of it. I am no military man, and possess no authority be- yond that of executing the municipal laws of the city of New Orleans. It would be presumptuous in me to attempt to lead an army to the field, if I had one at command, and I know still less how to surrender an undefended place, held as this is at the mercies of your gunners and your mortars. To surrender such a place were an idle and unmean- ing ceremony. The city is yours by the power of brutal force, not by my choice or the consent of the inhabitants. It is for you to determine the fate that awaits her. As to hoisting any flag not of our own adoption or allegiance, let me say to you that the man lives not in our midst whose hand and heart would not be paralyzed at the mere thought of such an act ; nor could I find in my entire constituency so desperate and wretched a renegade as would dare to profane with his hand the sacred emblem of our aspirations. Sir, you have manifested sentiments which would become one engaged in a better cause than that to which you have devoted your sword. I doubt not that they spring from a noble though deluded nature, and I know how to appreciate the emotions which inspired them. You have a gallant people to administrate during your occupancy of this city a people sensitive to all that cpn in the least affect their dignity and self- respect. Pray, sir, do not fail to regard their susceptibilities. The obligations which I shall assume in their name will be religiouslv complied with. You may trust their honor, though you might not count on their sub- mission to unmerited wrongs. In conclusion, I beg you to understand that the peo- ple of New Orleans, while unable to resist your force, do not allow themselves to be insulted by the inter- ference of such as have rendered themselves odious and contemptible by their dastardjy desertion of our cause in the mighty struggle in which we are engaged, or such as might remind them too forcibly that they are the conquered an4 you the conquerors. Peace and order may be preserved without resort to measures which I could not at this moment prevent. Your occupying the city does not transfer allegiance from the government of their choice to one which they have deliberately repudiated, and that they yield the obedience which the conqueror has a right to extort from the conquered. Yours, respectfully, JOHN F. MONROE, Mayor. U. S. FLAG SHIP HABTFOHD, at anchor of the Ci((^ I of New Orleans, April 28. 1S62. ) To His Honor the Mayor and City Council of the City of New Orleans: Your communication of the 26th instant has been received, together with that of the City Council. I deeply regret to see both by their contents, and the continued display of the flag of Louisiana on the court house, a determination on the part of the city authorities not to haul it down. Moreover, when my officers and men were sent on shore to communicate with the authorities, and to hoist the United States flag on the Custom House, with the strictest order not to use their arms unless assailed, they were insulted in the grossest manner, and the flag which had been hoisted by my orders on the Mint was pulled down and dragged through the streets. All of which goes to show that the fire of this fleet may be drawn upon the city at any moment, and in such an event the levee would, in all probability, be cut by the shells, and an amount of distress ensue to the innocent population, which I have heretofore en- deavored to assure you that I desire by all means to avoid. The election, therefore, is with you. But it becomes my duty to notify you to remove the women and children from the city within forty-eight hours, if I rightly understood your determination. V ery respectfully, your obedient servant, (Signed) D. G. FARRAGUT, Flag-Officer, Western Gulf Blockading Squadron. CITY HALL, April 28, 1862. To Flag-Officer D. G.Farragut, United States 'Flag Ship Hartford : Your communication of this morning is the first in- timation I ever had that it was by your strict orders that the United States flag was attempted to be hoisted upon certain of our public edifices, by officers sent on shore to communicate with the authorities. The offi- cers who approached me in your name disclosed no such orders and intimated no such design on your part, nor would I have for a moment entertained the remotest suspicion that they could have been invested with power to enter on such an errand while the nego- tiations for a surrender between you and the city au- thorities were still pending. The interference of any force under your command, as long as those negotia- tions were not brought to a close, could not be viewed by us otherwise than as a flagrant violation of those courtesies, if not of the absolute rights, which prevail between belligerents under such circumstances. My views and sentiments with reference to such conduct remain unchanged. You now renew the demand made in your former communication, and you insist on their being complied with unconditionally, under a threat of bombardment within forty-eight hours ; and you notify me to remove the women and children from the city, that they may be protected from your shells. Sir, you cannot but know that there is no possible exit from this city for a population which still exceeds in number one hundred and forty thousand, and you must therefore be aware of the utter inanity of such a notification. Our women and children cannot escape from your shells, if it be your pleasure to murder them on a question of mere etiquette. But if they could, there are but few among them who would con- sent to desert their families and their homes, and the graves of their relatives, in so awful a moment. They would bravely stand the sight of your shells tearing up the graves of those who are so dear to them, and would deem that they died not ingloriously by the side of the tombs erected by their piety to the memory of departed relatives. You are not satisfied with the possession of an un- defended city, opposing no resistance to your guns, because of its bearing its hard fate with something of manliness and dignity, and you wish to humble and disgrace us by the performance of an act against which our natures rebel. This satisfaction you cannot expect to obtain at our hands. We will stand your bombardment, unarmed and un- defended as we are. The civilized world will consign to indelible infamy the heart that will conceive the deed and the hand that will dare to .consummate it. Respectfully, JOHN T. >10NROE, Mayor of the City of New Orleans. UNITED STATBS ^LAO-SHIP HAKTFORD, At Anchor 1 off the City of New Orleans. April 29, 1862. ) To His Honor the Mayor of the City of New Orleans : SIR : The Forts St. Philip and Jackson having sur- rendered, and all the military defences of the city be- ing either captured or abandoned, you are required, as the sole representative of any supposed authority in the city, to haul down and suppress every ensign and 198 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. symbol of Government, whether State or Confederate, except that of the United States. I am now about to raise the flag of the UniteS States upon the Custom House, and you will see that it is respected with all the civil power of the city. I have the honor to be, very respectfully, your obe- dient servant, D. G. FARRAGTJT, Mag-Officer, Western Gulf Blockading Squadron. UNITED STATES FLAG SHIP HARTFORD, At Anchor ) off the City of New Orleans, April 30, 1862. ( GENTLEMEN : . I informed you in my communication of the 28th of April, that your determination, as I un- derstood it, was not to haul down the flag of Louisiana on the City Hall, and that my officers and men were treated with rudeness when they landed, even with a flag of truce, to communicate with the authorities, &c., and, if such was to be the determined course of the people, the fire of the vessels might at any moment be drawn upon the city. This you have thought proper to construe into a determination on my part to murder your women and children, and made your letter so of- fensive that it will terminate our intercourse ; and so soon as General Butler arrives with his forces I shall turn over the charge of the city to him and assume my naval duties. Very respectfully, &c., D. G. FARRAGUT, Flag-Officer Western Gulf Blockading Squadron. His Honor the Mayor and City Council of New Orleans- Captain Farragut then seized all the steam- boats which had not been destroyed, among them the famous Tennessee, for which the blockaders had long been watching and sent them down to Quarantine for General Butler's forces. There were several iron-clad rams building, at the time of the capture of the city, the principal one of which, the Missis- sippi, soon came floating by in flames. An- other was sunk in front of the custom house, and there were others at Algiers, opposite N_ew Orleans, just begun. " I next went above the city eight miles, to Oarrolton," writes Captain Farragut, " where I learned there were two other forts ; but the panic had gone before me. I found the guns spiked, and the gun carriages in flames. The first work, on the right, reaches from the Mis : sissippi nearly over to Pontchartrain, and has 29 guns ; the one on the left had 6 guns, from which Commander Lee took some 50 barrels of powder, and completed the destruction of the gun carriages, &e. A mile higher up there were two other earthworks, but not yet armed. " "We discovered here, fastened to the right bank of the river, one of the most Herculean labors I have ever seen a raft and chain to extend across the river to prevent Footed gun- boats from descending. It is formed by placing three immense logs of not less than three or four feet in diameter, and some thirty feet long : to the centre one a 2-inch chain is at- tached, running lengthwise the raft ; and the three logs and chain are then frapped together by chains from one half to one inch, three or four layers, and there are 96 of these lengths composing the raft. It is at least three quarters of a mile long. * * * " I sent on shore and hoisted the American flag on the custom house, and hauled down the Louisiana State flag from the city hall, as the mayor had avowed that there was no man in New; Orleans who dared haul it down ; and my own convictions are that if such an indi- vidual could have been found he would have been assassinated." The operations of Commander Porter below the forts were as follows : As soon as Cap- tain Farragut was ready to proceed, the five steamers attached to the mortar flotilla moved up and took position under the batteries, the leading vessel 500 yards off", and the others closing up as the fire commenced. As soon as the Hartford, Brooklyn, and Richmond passed they opened with shrapnell on the water bat- tery and forts, having received the fire ten or fifteen minutes before replying to it. As the fire was high and they were close in shore, nearer the forts than the enemy supposed, they occupied, as it turned out, a safer position than the vessels farther out, there being only one killed and one*vounded on board the Harriet Lane, while the other steamers remained un- touched. The mortars meanwhile poured a heavy fire upon Fort Jackson. In one hour and ten minutes from weighing anchor, the fleet had passed the forts, and Commander Porter, having accomplished his part, hung out the sig- nal to retire, and sent Lieutenant Commanding Guest with a flag of truce to demand the sur- render of the forts. The flag was fired upon and put back, but a boat soon came down with an apology and received the summons, to which Lieut.-Col. Higgins, commanding the forts, re- plied that until he received official informa- tion of the fall of New Orleans no proposition for a surrender could be for a moment enter- tained. Giving the men one day to rest, Commander Porter resumed the bombardment on the 26th, but there was no response. Learn- ing that the formidable iron-clad battery Louis- iana, mounting 16 heavy guns, had escaped Captain Farragut, and with three Confederate steamers which the flotilla had also left behind them, was about to make an attack upon the mortar boats, he sent the schooners, which would have been almost defenceless against such an adversary, down th^ river to refit and prepare for sea, six of them having orders to pass around to the rear of Fort Jackson to pre- vent supplies from getting in, and two being sent to the rear of Fort St. Philip to assist in landing troops. Three of them drifted over to the mouth of Barataria Bay, and re- ceived the surrender of Fort Livingston. On the^Tth, the possession of the forts being an urgent necessity, Commander Porter renewed the demand, offering honorable terms,-the offi- cers to retain their side arms, and both officers and men to be paroled, private property to be respected, the arms and munitions of war and public property to be surrendered, and no dam- age to be done by the garrison to the defences. These terms were accepted the next day, part- ly, no doubt, in consequence of the landing of General Butler at Quarantine in the rear of Fort St. Philip, which entirely cut off reen- forcements ; and partly, according to Command- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 199 er Porter, on account of disaffection in the gar- rison. Two hundred and fifty in fact of the garrison of Fort Jackson, after spiking the guns bearing up the river, surrendered themselves to Gen. Butler's pickets on the night of the 28th, averring that they had been impressed and would fight no longer. While (he capitula- tion was being drawn up, the Confederate naval officers towed the ram Louisiana to a point above the forts, and having set her on fire, turn- ed her adrift, with guns shotted, in the expec- tation that she would explode in the midst of the fleet. The final catastrophe, however, took place sooner than they had hoped. Just as the battery got abreast of Fort St. Philip it blew up with a tremendous noise, and sunk imme- diately. The only injury was to a Confederate soldier in the fort, who was killed by one of the fragments. As soon as the capitulation was completed, the Harriet Lane turned her attention to the three Confederate steamers which were lying about half a mile above. One of them had already been scuttled ; the others surrendered without resistance, and 14 officers, 7 engineers, the crews of the steamers, and 300 men and two companies of marine ar- tillery belonging to the Louisiana became pris- oners of war. The men were released on pa- role ; the officers, in consequence of their con- duct in setting fire to the battery, and attempt- ing to destroy the fleet while a capitulation was in progress, were sent to the North as close prisoners. Gen. Phelps aow arrived, and Porter turned over to him the forts, guns, and captured property. The loss of the Confed- erates during the bombardment was 14 killed and 39 wounded. The casualties in the fleet were, during the six days' bombardment, 2 killed and 24 wounded ; during the passing of the forts and the engagement with the Chal- mette batteries, 37 killed, and 147 wounded; on board the mortar boats, 1 killed and 6 wounded ; total, 40 killed, and 177 wounded. Fort St. Philip was very little injured, only one of the mortars having fired upon it, be- cause its fate evidently depended upon that of Fort Jackson. The latter was described by Commander Porter after the surrender as " a perfect wreck." Over 1,800 shells fell inside the work proper, 170 in the water battery, and by the estimate of the soldiers, about 3,000 in the ditches around the works. All the build- ings in and near the fort were burnt ; the ram- parts were severely damaged on every side, and particularly on the north, but had been repaired with sand bags which were constantly sent down from New Orleans during the bombard- inent; the walls of the citadel were cracked in many places very badly ; the casemates were cracked from end to end, several of them show- ing wide fissures in the roofs and sides, and their floors were three inches under water. Still there is little question that, but for the interruption of their communications with New Orleans, these works could have held out much longer, the extent of the damage being far from proportionate to the time and powder expended in the bombardment. If the formidable 13-inch mortars did not fully answer the expectations which had been formed of them, this fact must be attributed first to the softness of the soil which allowed the shells to sink 20 feet, by measurement, before they exploded, and sec- ondly to the difficulty of getting accurate range : the forts rose but little above the surrounding bushes, and the vessels which were moored be- hind the wood often had to fire almost at ran- dom ; the mortars could only be pointed from sights fixed to the mast heads, and the most curious expedients were resorted to for obtain- ing correct firing. After the conquered forts and city had been occupied by the military forces, Commander Porter was ordered to repair to Ship Island. The Portsmouth, the Pensacola, and one gun- boat were stationed at New Orleans ; seven vessels were sent up the river under command of Captain Craven, "to keep up the panic;" and the smaller steamers, under command of Captain 1 Lee, were ordered to ascend as far as Yicksburg. Commander James S. Palmer arrived off Ba- ton Rouge with the Iroquois, May 7, and de- manded the surrender of the town and all prop- erty belonging to the Confederate Government, promising to respect the rights and property of private citizens, but requiring that the United States flag should be hoisted on the arsenal. The mayor, while admitting that the city was without the means of resistance, refused to sur- render or to hoist the flag. Com. Palmer accordingly landed a force and took possession of the arsenal, and Flag-Officer Farragut arriv- ing soon afterward took measures to secure proper respect for the national ensign, and to cause all other flags to be suppressed. On the 12th the Iroquois anchored off Natchez in company with several other vessels, and Commander Palmer sent on shore a de- mand for surrender which the people at the wharf refused to receive. He then made dis- positions for landing an armed force, but was met at the shore by a deputation from the com- mon council with an apology for the previous refusal. The mayor sent a reply to the sum- mons similar to that given by the mayor of Baton Rouge, but he issued a proclamation urging the citizens to commit no act to provoke the displeasure of the United States forces. As Natchez however had never been occupied as a military position, Commander Palmer defer- red taking formal possession of it. Commander S. P. Lee with the advance of the squadron arrived near Vickslmrg, May 18, and in reply to his demand for surrender re- ceived a defiant refusal. He then gave 24 hours for the removal of women and children, after which time he declared he should consult his own judgment as to the propriety of immediate- ly opening fire. Flag-Officer Farragut arrived a few days afterward, accompanied by a column of troops under General Williams. Subsequent- 200 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. ly an additional naval and military force was brought up, including Porter's mortar fleet, and the latter opened the bombardment on the night of June 26-27, directing their fire partly against the town and partly against some for- midable batteries on the heights. On the morning of the 27th the Owasco, Lieut. Guest, ran up abreast of the town and threw in some incendiary shells, which failed to explode. At 3 o'clock on the morning of the 28th the squad- ron made a move to pass the batteries, the mortar fleet supporting them as at the battle of Forts Jackson and St. Philip. The Hartford and several other vessels succeeded in passing the range of batteries, which extended full three miles, and did this too in the face of a strong current, but as there was not a sufficient land force to cooperate in the attack, no substantial benefit resulted from the movement. The enemy were several times driven from their batteries, but returned to their guns as soon as the ships had passed. Forming a junction with the western gunboat flotilla of Flag-Officer 0. H. Davis, Farragut concerted with that officer and Gen. Williams an expedition up the Yazoo River, consisting of the gunboats Carondelet and Tyler and the ram Queen of the West, strengthened by sharpshooters from the army. They started on the morning of July 15, and near the mouth of the river encountered the Confederate ram Arkansas. A severe fight en- sued, in which both the Carondelet and the Tyler were partially disabled, and the Arkan- sas then entered the Mississippi and passing boldly through the surprised fleets of Farragut and Davis, took refuge under the guns of Vicks- burg. Farragut now determined to repass the batteries, for the double purpose of supporting the rest of his squadron and destroying the Arkansas in passing; to assist in which Flag- Officer Davis added to his force the ram Sumter, Lieutenant-Commanding Erben. . Toward even- ing Davis opened a bombardment, for the pur- pose of covering the movement, and Capt. Far- ragut succeeded in getting below Vicksburg again with little loss of life, but his designs against the Arkansas were defeated by the dark- ness of the night. On the 22d Commander W. D. Porter with the iron-clad gunboat Essex, and Lieut.-Col. Ellet, with the ram Queen "of the West, made another attempt to destroy the Confederate vessel, but the attack, though ex- ecuted with great gallantry under the fire of the batteries, did not succeed. The Essex ran down to Farragut's fleet, and Farragut having been instructed by the navy department to drop down the river before the water got too low, it was ranged that Commander W. D. Porter should remain below Vicksburg with the Essex and Sumter. On the 28th of July Farragut arrived at Few Orleans, leaving the Katahdin and Kineo at Baton Rouge. On the 5th of August the Con- federates made a vigorous land attack upon the latter place, which was repulsed after a severe contest. The gunboats were not able to assist until toward the close of the action, when they threw their shells directly into the midst of the enemy with great effect. The Arkansas had dropped down the river to take part in the at- tack, but was not brought into action, one of her engines having broken down. The next morning Porter, who was then at Baton Rouge, with the Essex, moved up to attack her, but before the fight had fairly begun her other en- gine gave way, and she was run asnore, aban- doned, and set on fire by the crew. About an hour afterward she blew up. On the llth Farragut sailed for Ship Island and Pensacola, which latter place, having been evacuated by the'jOonfederates, was now made the depot of the Western Gulf squadron. Commander W. D. Porter remained at Baton Rouge until August 23, when the town having been evacuated by the Federal troops, he pro- ceeded up the river to reconnoitre batteries re- ported to be erecting at Port Hudson, and thence ascended to Bayou Sara to obtain coal, where his boat's crew was fired upon by guer- rillas. Some of the buildings were thereupon burned, and a few days afterward, as the firing was repeated, the rest of the place was destroy- ed. Afterward, a boat's crew from the Essex, sent ashore at Natchez to procure ice for the sick, was attacked by some two hundred armed citizens, one of the sailors being killed, and an officer and five men wounded. Commander Porter immediately opened fire on the town, set a number of houses in flames, and continued the bombardment for an hour, after which the mayor surrendered. On her way down to New Orleans the Essex had a brisk engagement, on the 7th of September, with the Port Hudson batteries. In the mean time, several vessels of Capt. Farragut's squadron had been employed on the coast of Texas, where acting volunteer Lieut. J. W. Kittredge, with the bark Arthur, the lit- tle steamer Sachem, and a launch, captured Corpus Christi, after several spirited engage- ments with the enemy's batteries, but was un- able to hold the town, and was himself made prisoner, September 14, while on shore ex- ploring. On May 1, several days after the surrender of the city to Flag-Officer Farragut, formal posses- sion was taken of New Orleans by thfe land forces of the United States under the command of Major-Gen. B. F. Butler, who, after a con- ference with the municipal authorities and some of the principal inhabitants, issued a proclama- tion adapted to the circumstances of the cap- tured city and its inhabitants. After assuring protection to all well-disposed persons, natives as well as foreigners, and requiring keepers of public property and manufacturers of arms and munitions of war to make a return of the kind and quantity of material in their possession, the proclamation proceeded as follows : All the rights of property of whatever kind will be held inviolate, subject only to the laws of the United States. All the inhabitants are enjoined to pursue MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 201 their usual avocations. All shops and places of amuse- ment are to be kept open in the accustomed manner, and services are to be held in the churches and relig- ious houses, as in times of profound peace. Keepers of all public houses and drinking saloons are to re- port their names and numbers to the office of the Provost Marshal, and they will then receive a license and be held responsible for all disorders and disturb- ances arising in their respective places. Sufficient force will be kept in the city to preserve order and maintain the laws. The killing of American soldiers by any disorderly person or mob is simply assassina- tion and murder, and not war, and will be so regarded and punished. The owner of any house in which such murder shall be committed will be held respon- sible therefor, and the house be liable to be destroyed by the military authority. All disorders, disturb- ances of the peace, and crimes of an aggravated na- ture, interfering with the forces or laws of the United States, will be referred to a military court for trial and punishment. Other misdemeanors will be sub- ject to the municipal authority, if it desires to act. Civil causes between party and party will be referred to the ordinary tribunals. The levy and collection of taxes, save those imposed by the laws of the United States, are suppressed, except those for keeping in repair and lighting the streets and for sanitary pur- ' poses. These are to be collected in the usual manner. The circulation of Confederate bonds, evidences ^>f debt (except notes in the similitude of bank notes), issued by the Confederate States, or scrip, or any trade in the same, is forbidden. It has been repre- sented to the commanding general by the civil au- thorities that these Confederate notes, in the form of bank notes, in a great measure, are the only substi- tutes for money which the people have been allowed to have, and that great distress would ensue among the poorer classes if the circulation of such notes should be suppressed. Such circulation, therefore, will be permitted so long as any one will be inconsid- erate enough to receive them until further orders. No publication of newspapers, pamphlets, or handbills giving accounts of the movements of the soldiers of the United States within this department, reflecting in any way upon the United States, intending in any way to influence the public mind against the United States, will be permitted, and all articles on war news, editorial comments, or correspondence making comments upon the movements of the armies of the United States, must be submitted to the examination of an officer who will be detailed for that purpose from these headquarters. The transmission of all communications by telegraph will be under the charge of an officer" from these headquarters. Gen. Butler further requested that outrages committed by the soldiery upon the persons or property of citizen's should be reported to the provost guard, prohibited the assemblage of persons in the streets, suspended the municipal authority so far as the police of the city and crimes were concerned (except that, for the effective promotion of order, an armed body of foreigners known as the European Legion, which was employed subsequent to the evacu- ation of the city by Gen. Lovell to protect the lives and property of the citizens, was invited to cooperate with the military authorities), and in general imposed upon the city the ordinary conditions of martial law. Copies of the proc- lamation were sent to all the newspaper offices; and upon the editors unanimously refusing fro print it, forcible possession was taken of the "True Delta" office, and by the aid of Northern printers, selected from the different regiments of national troops, the document was speedily set up, and was worked off in -the edition of the paper for May 2. The landing of troops at New Orleans and at Algiers, on the opposite side of the Mississippi, meanwhile went vigorously on, and, by the di- rection of Gen. Shepley, the military governor, the principal points of approach to the city were occcupied in force, with pickets thrown out as far as the crossing of the Jackson and Jefferson Railroad. Gen. Butler established his headquarters at the St. Charles Hotel, and an- other large hotel, the Evans House, on Poydras street, was converted into a hospital. A suf- ficient force of gunboats remained in front of the city to oppose any sudden rising of the in- habitants or attack by a Confederate army, while the remainder with a portion of the mor- tar fleet proceeded up the river to Carrollton, Baton Rouge, and other places. Whether on account of th'e hopelessness of opposition, or of the indifference with which the large foreign element in the population (about 40 per cent.) regarded the fate of the city, or because perhaps the. inhabitants were satisfied with the immense destruction of cotton and sugar which had al- ready been accomplished, the city remained comparatively tranquil. " Our streets," says the "Delta" of May 1, "are remarkably quiet. Most of the stores have been closed since Fri- day last (April 25), and remain closed, with a few exceptions. The principal hotels are closed, and there is some difficulty among those who have been in the habit of making these estab- lishments their homes in effecting other ar- rangements. The bar rooms have all been closed since Friday last. For some days there was great difficulty in passing the miserable currency we are cursed with, but, thanks to the judicious measures taken by the authorities, confidence in it has been partially restored. The markets are still very meagrely furnished, and, to provide regular supplies of food for this large population, will require all the wisdom of those who have our welfare in their keeping, for the ordinary intercourse between the city and country must, to a considerable extent, continue broken up." * * * * The first consideration brought to the notice of the military and municipal authorities was the destitute condition of a large portion of the population, who were literally a't the point of starvation ; and in accordance with a recom- mendation from the mayor and common coun- cil Gen. Butler gave orders, on May 2 and 3, for the safe conduct of cargoes of flour, live stock, and other necessaries from Mobile and various places in the interior. These proving ineffectual to relieve the prevailing distress, he issued on the 9th of the month a proclamation, known as General Order No. 25, the purport of which can be best understood by quoting the document in full : HEADQTJAKTEES DEPARTMENT OP THE GULF, | NEW ORLEANS, May 9, 1862. f The deplorable state of destitution and hunger of the mechanics and working classes in 'this city has 202 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. been brought to the knowledge of the commanding general. t He has yielded to every suggestion made by the city government, and ordered every method of fur- nishing food to the people of New Orleans that that government desired. No relief by those officials has yet been afforded. This hunger does not pinch the wealthy and influential, the leaders of the rebellion, who have gotten up this war, and are now endeavor- ing to prosecute it, without regard to the starving poor, the working-man, his wife and child. Unmind- ful of their suffering fellow-citizens at home, they have caused or suffered provisions to be carried out of the city for the Confederate service since the occu- pation by the United States forces. Lafayette Square, their home of affluence, was made the depot of stores and munitions of war for the rebel armies, and not of provisions for their poor neighbors. Striking hands with the vile, the gambler, the idler, and the ruffian, they have destroyed the sugar and cotton which might nave been exchanged for food for the industrious and good, and regrated the price of that which is left, by discrediting the very currency they had furnished while they sloped with the specie, as well as that stolen from the United States, as the banks, the property of the good people of New Or- leans, thus leaving them to ruin and starvation fu- gitives from justice many of them, and others, their associates, staying because too puerile and insignifi- cant to be objects of punishment by the clement Government of the United States. They have betrayed their country. They have been false to every trust. They have shown the/nselves incapable of defend- ing the State they have seized upon, although they have forced every poor man's child into their service as soldiers for that purpose, while they made their eons and nephews officers. They cannot protect those whom they have ruined, but have left them to the mercies and assassinations of a chronic mob. They will not feed those whom they are starving. Mostly without property themselves, they have plundered, stolen, and destroyed the means of those who had property, leaving children penniless and old age hopeless. Men of Louisiana, working-men, property -holders, merchants and citizens of the United States, of what- ever nation you may have had birth, how long will you uphold these flagrant wrongs, and by inaction suffer yourselves to be made the serfs of these lead- ers? The United States have sent land and naval forces here to fight and subdue rebellious armies in array against her authority. We find, substantially, only fugitive masses, runaway property-owners, a whis- key-drinking mob, and starving citizens with their wives and children. It is pur duty to call back the first, to punish the second, root out the third, feed and protect the last. Beady only for what we had not prepared ourselves, to feed the hungry and relieve the distressed with provisions. But to the extent possible within the power of the commanding general it shall be done. He has captured a quantity of beef and sugar in- tended for the rebels in the field. A thousand barrels of those stores will be distributed among the deserv- ing poor of this city, from whom the rebels had plun- dered it ; even although some of the food will go to supply the craving wants of the wives and children of those now herding at Camp Moore and elsewhere, in arms against the United States. Capt. John Clark, acting .Chief Commissary of Sub- sistence, will be charged with the execution of this order, and will give public notice of the place and manner of distribution, which will be arranged as far as possible so that the unworthy and dissolute will not share its benefits. By command of Major-General BUTLER, GEO. C. STRONG, Assistant Adjt.-Gen., Chief of Staff. In accordance with this proclamation, a pub lie distribution of the captured stores was coin menced on the 13th, by which means, together with the subsequent revival of traffic, all appre- hensions of immediate distress were dispelled. In reply to the severe strictures of Gen. Butler, several of the city newspapers stated, that since the preceding August the poor had been gratu- itously supplied twice a week with provisions, that millions of dollars had been subscribed by private individuals for similar purposes, and that the existing suffering was due to two causes : first, the blockade, or non-intercourse with the country from which provisions had previously been drawn, and, secondly, the derangement of the currency, the United States commander hav- ing, in his proclamation, warned the people of the danger of receiving the only currency in circulation, or rathe.r the basis of the only cur- rency in circulation. With a view to procure a remedy for the lat- ter evil, a committee of the Associated Banks of New Orleans requested permission to restore tdWheir vaults the specie which had been con- veyed from the city previous to its occupation by the national forces; to which Gen. Butler replied that the specie should have safe con- duct through his lines and be protected, so long as it should be used in good faith to make good the obligations of the banks to their creditors by bills and deposits. " In order," he added, "that there may be no misunderstanding, it must be further observed that I by no means pledge myself that the banks, like other persons, shall not return to the United States authorities all the property of the United States which they may have received. I came to " retake, repos- sess, and occupy all and singular the property of the United States of whatever name and nature. Further than that I shall not go, save upon the most urgent military necessity." Acting in the spirit of these words, Gen. Butler had on the 10th of the month taken forcible possession of a large amount of specie deposited in the office of M. Conturie, consul of the Netherlands, and which, it was supposed, belonged to the Confederate Government, or was to be expended in their behalf. The pro- ceeding drew forth a formal protest from the entire consular body of New Orleans, as being in contravention of treaties between their gov- ernments and the United States. In reply Gen. Butler expressed his regret that the con- suls should have acted without investigating the facts of the case, and stated that it would be demonstrated at the proper time that the flag of the Netherlands had been used to cover and conceal property of an incorporated com- pany of Louisiana, secreted under it from the operation of the laws of the United States. " No person," he concluded, " can exceed me in the respect I shall pay to the flags of all nations and to the consular authority, even while I'do not recognize many claims made under them ; but I wish it to be most distinctly understood, that, in order to be respected, the consul, his MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION 208 office, and the use of his flag, must each and all be respected." The rigor and decision which marked Gen. Butler's conduct in this instance characterized his administration from the moment of his arrival in New Orleans, and by a prompt and sometimes severe exercise of the rules of martial law, particularly in the matter of ar- rests and imprisonments, he kept the city in an orderly condition, although the inhabitants, distrusting his ability to maintain his authority for any considerable period, at first manifested no enthusiasm at the restoration of the national supremacy, and carefully abstained from com- mitting themselves in favor of the Union. A notable exception was found in the conduct of a portion of the female population, who availed themselves of the license usually permitted to their sex, to offer gross insults and indignities to the national soldiers while in the orderly discharge of their duties. Apprehending that, ^f this conduct should be unrebuked, the soldiers might be induced to retaliate, or brought into such contempt as to provoke open assaults from the disaffected portions of the populace, Gen. Butler issued on May 15 the following order, known as General Order No. 28 : HEADQUARTERS, DEPAKTMENT OF GITLF, NEW ORLEANS. As officers and soldiers of the United States have been subject to repeated insults from women, calling themselves ladies, of New Orleans, in return for the most scrupulous non-interference and courtesy on our part, it is ordered hereafter, when any female shall by mere gesture or movement insult, or show con- tempt for any officers or soldiers of the United States, she shall be regarded and held liable to be treated as a woman about town plying her avocation. By command of Major-General BUTLER. Its publication excited violent opposition from disloyal citizens, and the mayor of the city, John T. Monroe, made it the subject of an angry communication to the municipal govern- ment, and of a letter to Gen. Butler, placing an exceedingly offensive construction upon the order. The latter immediately directed him to be deprived of his official functions, and com- mitted to Fort Jackson until further orders. At a subsequent interview with the commander- in-chief at headquarters, the mayor was in- formed that a withdrawal of his letter, and an apology for the language which it contained, would alone relieve him from incarceration ; whereupon he made the annexed apology and retraction, and was allowed to resume the functions of his office : GEN. BUTLER: This communication, having been sent under a mistake of fact, and being improper in language, I desire to apologize for the same, and to withdraw it. JOHN T. MONROE, Mayor. May 16, 1862. In explanation of the meaning and intent of the order, Gen. Butler, at the same time, addressed the following letter to the mayor, which was published, together with the apology of the latter, in the daily papers of New Orleans : HEADQUARTERS, DEPARTMENT OF THE GPLF. } NEW ORLEANS, May 16, 1862. f SIR: There can be, there has been, no room for misunderstanding of General Order No. 28. No lady will take any notice of a strange gentleman, and A fortiori of a stranger, simply in such form as to attract attention. Common women do. Therefore, whatever woman, lady, or mistress, gen- tle or simple, who, by gesture, look, or word, insults, shows contempt for, thus attracting to herself the notice of my officers and soldiers, will be deemed to act as becomes her vocation as a common woman, and will b liable to be treated accordingly. This was most fully explained to you at my office. I shall not, as I have not, abated a single word of that order ; it was well considered ; if obeyed, it will protect the true and modest women from all possible insult. The others will take care of themselves. You can publish your letter, if you publish this note and your apology. Respectfully, BENJ. F. BUTLER, Major-General Commanding. JOHN T. MONROK, Mayor of New Orleans. The agitation consequent upon the publica- tion of Order No. 28 was not confined to New Orleans or its neighborhood, but throughout all ' the States, loyal and disloyal, the language ' of Gen. Butler was made the subject of com- ments varying with the feelings or circum- stances of the writer. Gen. Beauregard read it at . the head of his army, as an incitement to renewed efforts against the " Northern hordes ;" the Confederate journals denounced it with all the resources of the language at their com- mand; and even in the North many editors and public speakers expressed themselves strongly against the order, and called upon the President to disavow it publicly and rebuke its author. In the European journals unfriendly to the na- tional cause, and in some also of opposite views, it was criticised with characteristic asperity. The order was nevertheless tolerated by the President, and, in spite of the obloquy sought to be associated with it, was, in the-opinion of persons competent to judge, in no respect op- pressive in its operation, hut rather productive of substantial good by preventing an indulgence in wanton insults by any class of the popula- tion. On May 29, the further circulation of Con- federate money, which had been permitted for a limited period, ceased', in accordance with an order from the commander-in-chief, and on June 1, the port of New Orleans was declared, by a proclamation of the President, again open to commerce. Charles L. Lathrop, a former resident of the city, was appointed collector, and steam communication was almost imme diately resumed with the Northern States. This change was not effected without a resort to measures which were denounced as arbitrary and tyrannical. Arrests of suspected persons had constantly to be made, at the dis- cretion of the commander-in-chief, including, among others, Pierre Soul6, who was sent North; the "thugs,"' gamblers, and other des- perate characters who had long dominated in the city, were dispersed or intimidated into silence ; the newspapers were on one occasion temporarily suppressed for advocating the burn- 204 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. ing of cotton and produce ; and the bakers and other venders of food who had taken advantage of the scarcity of provisions to charge exor- bitant prices, were compelled to conform to the tariff fixed by the city ordinances. For the further protection of the citizens, stringent orders were issued on May 27 and June 5, prohibiting officers and soldiers from taking pri- vate property or forcibly entering and search- ing private dwellings without writtej| authority from the proper officers. On June 7 took place the first military exe- cution since the occupation of the city, the sufferer being one William B. Mumford, who was arrested for hauling down, on the morning of April 26, an American flag hoisted on the Mint by a boat's crew from Flag-Officer Farra- gut's fleet, and subsequently assisting in tearing it into shreds, and otherwise insulting it in the presence of a large and riotous crowd of citizens. The act, if unnoticed, was deemed to offer so pernicious a precedent for future offences, that Mumford was directed to be tried before a mili- tary commission, by whom he was convicted and sentenced to be hung. The sentence was approved by Gen. Butler, and carried into effect in the presence of an ynmense throng of citizens, who made no demonstrations and dispersed quietly to their homes. A universal cry of indignation at what was denounced as an act of murder went up from the seceded States, the hoisting of the flag, pending the formal sur- render of the city, being deemed an unauthor- ized and unjustifiable proceeding on the part of the United States authorities, and one against which the mayor had protested in a written communication to Flag-Officer Farragut. On the other hand, it was claimed that the flag had been hoisted on a public building of the United States, and that the tearing of it down was art overt act of treason, done for the purpose of ex- citing other evil-minded persons to further resist- ance to the laws and arms of the United States. To the deep feeling of revenge which this execution aroused was due the vindictive re- taliatory order subsequently issued by Jefferson Davis, and the rewards for the assassination of Gen. Butler, which have from time to time ap- peared in the Southern papers. The clemency of Gen. Butler had, however, a few days pre- vious, been successfully invoked in favor of six Confederate soldiers paroled at Fort Jackson, and subsequently sentenced by a court-martial to be sh6t for being engaged in a conspiracy to raise a company to serve in Gen. Beauregard's army ; and on another occasion he manifested his desire to administer justice impartially, by causing sentence of death against two soldiers of the garrison, convicted of robbery by a court- martial, to be carried into effect. These were the only military executions which have taken place in New Orleans during its occupation by the national forces. The difficulties with which Gen. Butler had become involved at the very outset of his ad- ministration, with the foreign consuls in New Orleans, foreshadowed a long series of com- plications embodying several grave questions of international comity. The news of the proceeding in the case of the consul of the Netherlands made some stir in the Northern States, and the subject having been brought to the notice of Mr. Seward by the British minister in the latter part of May, orders were issued from the War Department directing General Butler to refrain from practising any severities or strictness of doubtful right toward consuls or the subjects of any foreign power. Business meanwhile began to assume some activity ; a degree of order previously unknown in the city was maintained, and, owing to the stringent quarantine regulations enforced by the commander-in-chief, the sanitary condition of all classes of the inhabitants was unusually good. On June 14, the first of a series of Union meetings was held, at which several of the old residents were present and made speeches, and the papers of the 17th announced a gratifying increase of Union sentiment among the population at large. During the summer no material change in the condition of things was experienced, the attention of Gen. Butler being directed toward the gradual weakening- of the latent disunion power which still existed to a considerable ex- tent among the wealthy classes. By an order issued July 25th, all negroes leaving New Or- leans by direction of their masters, and who joined the national forces, were declared free ; and early in the succeeding month a tax of $312,716 for the relief of the poor was levied on disloyal corporations and firms, being 25 per cent, of their contributions in aid of the South- ern Confederacy. Confiscations of the property of prominent secessionists, as Gen. Twiggs and John Slidell, were also ordered. Subsequent to August 11, all the inhabitants of New Orleans were disarmed by order of the military com- mandant of the city, a proceeding which elicited a remonstrance from the French consul in be- half of French subjects. In reply, Gen. Butler stated that he "could see no just cause for complaint against the order," and promised the protection of the United States troops against any attempts at violence upon disarmed per- sons, no matter by whom attempted. To the Spanish consul, who protested against the strin- gency of the quarantine laws, he replied that his object in enforcing these laws in their strict- ness was " to save the inhabitants of New Or- leans, as well Spanish as others, from the epidemic of yellow fever." In the latter part of August the initiatory step in the formation of a negro soldiery was taken by reorganizing the "Native Guards," a colored corps of the Louisiana State militia, raised under the certi- ficate issued by the former governor of the State, and placing them in the service of the United States. Other organizations of a similar kind followed, and by the close' of the year this branch of the service was established on a per- manent footing. On September 24, Gen. Lewis G. Arnold MILITAEY AND NAYAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 205 assumed command of all the national troops at New Orleans and Algiers, and on the same day Gen. Butler created a panic among the se- cession sympathisers, by ordering all Americans, male and female, in his department, to renew their allegiance to the United States Govern- ment, under pain of fine and imprisonment at hard labor, and at the same time to submit a return of the amount of their real and personal property. The native population consequently flocked en masse to register their allegiance, and within a comparatively short time upward of 60,000 persons had complied with the order. Soon afterwards an order was issued prohibiting all persons in New Orleans holding moneys or other property in trust for persons in or sym- pathizing with the Confederate service; or from paying over the same without an order from the military headquarters, under penalty of having to refund a similar amount to the United States ; and on October 22 the relief commission, whose labors had been regularly prosecuted since the previous May, was directed to supply no family where there was an able-bodied male member over 18 and under 45 years of age, who was either not employed, or had not enlisted in the United States army. The month of November was distinguished by a further series of orders. The most im- portant of these was one, framed in accordance with the provisions of the confiscation act of July, 1862, declaring sequestered all the property in the district called La Fourche, on the west side of the Mississippi, and all in that part of the State lying east of the Mississippi, except the parishes of Orleans, St. Bernard, and Pla- quemines. Within these portions of the State sales or transfers of property were prohibited, and a commission was appointed to take pos- session of the districts in question, under whose direction the sugar plantations were worked in the absence of their owners, and the property of disloyal persons inventoried and sold for the benefit of the Government. From these sales, which continued until the middle of Decem- ber, considerable sums were realized. Another order suppressed distilleries and other manu- factories of intoxicating liquors; another an- nounced that any officer found drinking intoxi- cating liquors in any public drinking place, would be recommended to the President for dismissal from the service ; and a third prohib- ited the arrest of any slave unless known to be owned by a Union citizen, or the imprison- ment of a slave unless his expenses should be prepaid, the slave to be released when the money was exhausted. Gen. Butler also or- dered a list of slaves confined in the police jail in the month of November to be published, and all whose jail fees were not paid within ten days to be discharged, adding: "This is the course taken in all countries with debtors con- fined by creditors, and slaves have not such com- mercial value in New Orleans as to justify their being held and fed by the city, relying upon any supposed lien upon the slave." A prominent feature in the history of this month was a Union meeting, held on the 15th, which was terminated by a grand torchlight procession through the principal streets. On December 3, iacompliance with an order from Gen. Shepley, the military governor of Louisiana, an election for members of Congress was held, at which Benjamin F. Flanders and Michael Hahn were chosen to represent the first and second districts of the State, the elective franchise being accorded to all citizens who had taken the oath of allegiance. The next event of importance was the ar- rival, on the evening of December 14, of Gen. Banks, who had been appointed to supersede Gen. Butler in command of the Department of the Gulf. The news excited surprise among all classes, and not a few of those opposed to the restoration of the national supremacy were sorry to part with an officer who, if obnoxious from his zeal in the discharge of his duties, had brought unexampled order and security to the city. A meeting of the two generals took place on the 15th, at which Gen. Butler tendered a cordial welcome to his successor, assuring him that the troops would render a cheerful obe- dience to his orders; and, on the 16th, Gen. Banks issued a general order assuming com- mand of the Department of the Gulf and of the State of Texas. Another order required all military and civil officers in the department to report to him, and a third suspended all public sales of property on account of the United States until further orders. On assuming command, Gen. Banks issued the following proclamation : HEADQUABTEBS DEPABTMENT OF THE GTTLF, ) NEW OBLEANS, Dec 16, 1862. f In obedience to orders from the President of the United States, I assume command of the Department of the Gulf, to which is added, by his special order, the State of Texas. The duty with which I am charged requires me to assist in the restoration of the Government of the United States. It is my desire to secure to the people of every class all the privileges of possession and en- joyment consistent with public safety, or which it is possible for a beneficent and just government to con- fer. In execution of the high trust with which I am charged, I rely upon the cooperation and counsel of all loyal and well-disposed people, and upon the manifest interest of those dependent upon the pur- suits of peace, as well as upon the support of the na- val an4 land forces. My instructions require me to treat as enemies those who are enemies, but I shall gladly treat as friends those who are friends. No restrictions will be placed upon the freedom of individuals which is not imperatively demanded by considerations of pub- lic safety ; but, while their claims will be liberally considered, it is due also to them to state that all the rights of the Government will be unflinchingly main- tamed. Kespectful consideration and prompt repara- tion will be accorded to all persons who are wronged in body or estate by those under my command. The Government does not profit Dy the prolonga- tion of the civil contest, or private or public sufferings which attend it. Its fruits* are not equally distrib- uted. In disloyal States desolation has its empire, both on sea and pn land. In the North the war is an abiding sorrow, but not yet a calamity. Its cities and towns are increasing in population, wealth, and power, 206 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. Refugees from the South alone compensate in great part for the terrible decimations of battle. The people of this department who are disposed to stake their fortunes and lives upon resistance to the Government may wisely reflect upon the immutable conditions which surround them. The valley of the Mississippi is the chosen seat of population, product, and power on this continent. In a few years twenty- five millions of people, unsurpassed in material re- sources and capacity for war, will swarm upon its fertile rivers. Those who assume to set conditions upon their exodus to the Gulf count upon power not given to man. The country washed by the waters of the Ohio, Missouri, and Mississippi, can never be permanently severed. If one generation basely bar- ters away its rights, immortal honors will rest upon- another that reclaims them. Let it never be said either, that the East and the West may be separated. Thirty days' distance from the markets of Europe may satisfy the-wants of Louis- iana and Arkansas, but it will not answer the demands of Illinois and Ohio. The valley of the Mississippi will have its deltas upon the Atlantic. The physical force of the West will debouch upon its shores with power as resistless as^the torrents of its giant river. This country cannot be permanently divided. Ceaseless wars may drain its blood and treasure ; do- mestic tyrants or foreign foes may grasp the sceptre of its power ; but its destiny will remain unchanged. It will still be united. God has ordained it. What avails, then, the destruction of the best Government ever devised by man, and the self-adjusting, self-cor- recting Constitution of the United States ? People of the Southwest, why not accept the con- ditions imposed by the imperious necessities of geo- graphical configuration and commercial supremacy, and reestablish your ancient prosperity and renown? Why not become founders of States, which, as entre- pots and depots of your own central and upper val- leys, may stand in affluence of their resources with- out a superior, and in the privileges of the people without a peer among the nations of the earth ? N, P. BANES, Maj.-Gen. Com'g, The commencement of Gen. Banks's adminis- tration was marked by much leniency; but a portion of the people abused his clemency by various demonstrations, which brought out the following significant warning : HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT OP THE GULF. ) ) RLEANS, Dec. 21, 1862. Information has been received at these headquar- ters that publications, injurious to the character of soldiers of the United States, are circulated in the streets, and that anonymous and threatening letters are sent to officers connected with the public service. Such practices are indecent, offensive, and criminal, and must be suppressed. The troops of this depart- ment are instructed to observe a respectful deport- ment to all persons, and the same deference will be exacted from all persons in their favor. Any attempt on the part of any person whatever by offensive per- sonal conduct to excite passion, or which tends to personal altercation or controversy and the disturb- ance of the public peace, will be punished with the sharpest severity known to the military laws. The Commanding General requests that any violation of this order may be reported to these headquarters or to the Provost Marshal General. . By command of Maj.-Gen. BANKS. That this did not immediately produce the effect intended was shown by the riotous con- duct of several citizens, who, on Christmas Day, cheered in the public streets for President Davis, and used threatening language toward the mili- tary authorities. Prompt measures were taken to prevent the repetition of such acts. CHAPTEE XYII. Position of the forces near Washington Movements of Gen. Lander Fortifications at Mana/ssas Plans of Gen. HcClellan Evacuation of Manassas Commanders appointed by the President Advance of the Army of the Potomac by water- Delay of Gen. McDowell Safety of "Washington New Departments created Advance of the Army of the Potomac on Torktown Its Siege Evacuation Pursuit by the Army of the Potomac Evacuation of Williamsburg Nava) Battle and destruction of the Iron-clad Merrunac Capture of Norfolk Attack on Drury's Bluff Advance of the Army of the Potomac up the Peninsula Position on the Chickahominy Withdrawal of Gen. McDowell. THE position and number of the Federal troops in Virginia at the beginning of the year have already been stated. The distinct bodies of men were those under Gen. Wool at Fortress Monroe and Newport News ; those under Gen. Hooker south of Washington; those under Gen. McOlellan southwest of Washington ; those under Gens. Keyes and Casey in and around Washington ; those under Gen. Stone at and near Poolesville, and those under Gen. Banks near Darnestown with detachments on the Potomac to Williamsport. Cumberland was the head- quarters of Gen. Kelly, and Grafton in western Virginia, on the line of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, the" headquarters of Gen. Eosecrans, while Gen. Cox was up the Kanawha valley. On the 5th of January Gen. Lander arrived at Hancock, on his way to Cumberland to relieve Gen. Kelly, who was sick. He found the enemy, under Gen. Jackson, on the other side of the Potomac, in considerable strength. It had been designed for two months that General Jackson should move northwest toward Romney ; but he was delayed by the impression of the Confed- erate Government that the Federal army would make a general advance, and risk a battle during the winter. On the 3d or 4th of January he left Winchester and moved northward toward Hancock, a distance of forty miles, and attacked four companies of Federal troops stationed at Bath, driving them to Hancock, where, having been reenforced by Gen. Lander, they made a stand. Here Gen. Jackson made a feint attack by throwing some shells across the Potomac, which did only slight damage. He then moved westward with the intention of coming into Komney, on the Union left, by way of Sprin'gr field, and thus cut off the supplies from Cum- berland and the railroad. The relative positions of Winchester, Hancock, and Eomney are at the points of an equilateral triangle : Hancock north of Winchester, and Eomney northwest. MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 2C7 The day before Gen. Jackson retired from be- fore Hancock, Gen. Kelly, who was in Cumber- land, 'sent an order to Col. Dunning, the com- mandant at Eomney, to make an attack on the enemy's force stationed at Blue's Gap, a strong position, sixteen miles from Eomney, on the road to "Winchester. On the night of the 6th an expedition, consisting of the 4th, 6th, Tth, and 8th Ohio, 14th Indiana, and 1st Virginia, with two companies of cavalry and a battery, was sent to Blue's Gap, and made an attack upon the enemy, who, being in small force, were completely driven out. At this time Gen. Lo- ring, with a considerable Confederate force, was within six miles of the gap, expecting the Fed- eral column to push on and attack him. Mean- time, as soon as Gen. Jackson left Hancock, Gen. Lander, anticipating his intentions, pro- ceeded to Cumberland to Gen. Kelly, and assum- ed the chief command, and thence to Eomney^ where he arrived on the night of the Tuesday on which the expedition returned from Blue's Gap. Everything was put in readiness for a struggle. On Friday following it was report- ed that Gen. Jackson, in command of his right wing of ten thousand men, was within twelve miles east of Springfield, resting his men, and waiting for his other forces to get into position. His centre under Gen. Loring, about eight thou- sand strong, was at Blue's Gap, and his left wing of three thousand had moved up from toward Moorefield, and taken position on the New Creek road, some six miles in the rear of Eom- ney. Thus, excepting at one point, Eomney was completely surrounded by Gen. Jackson. If Gen. Lander could march north eight miles, to the Springfield crossing of the South Branch of the Potomac, before Gen. Jackson could march west twelve to Springfield, then Gen. Lander could get beyond him, or fight him with ten thousand men, at a less disadvantage than in Eomney, where Gen. Jackson would concen- trate twenty thousand. The entire force of Gen. Lander was about four thousand five hun- dred men. On Friday night everything was ready for the march. The sick, the hospital, and commissary stores were sent forward un- der a strong guard, and at midnight the rear guard of Gen. Lander withdrew from the town. It had rained during the day, and the rate of advance over the bad roads was a mile and a quarter to the hour. At five o'clock the next morning Gen. Lander reached Springfield. The men were so tired and exhausted that, after making fires of the fences, they lay down in files on the cold, wet ground and slept. In two hours they were again t>nthe march. But Gen. Jackson, instead of following, went to Eom- ney, and thence retired to "Winchester, leav- ing the former place occupied by Gen. Loring. He also evacuated it after a few days, partly In consequence of Gen. Lander having gathered his forces, and prepared for a march upon it. Subsequently Moorefield was captured, and Bloomery Gap, by Gen. Lander. On the llth of February Gen. Lander telegraphed to Gen. McClellan, the commander-in-chief, as fol- lows: "The railroad was opened to-day to Hancock; also the telegraph. Papers taken, and my own reconnoissance to the south, prove the country clear, and Jackson and Loring in "Winchester. The enemy have been driven out of this department." The failure of Gen. Lander's health compelled him soon after to resign his command. The time was now approaching when some movement should begin among the vast forces encamped in northeastern Virginia. "With the Confederate Government, which still adhered to the defensive policy, the question was, whether it should maintain its advanced posi- tion before "Washington, or fall back on Eich- mond ? Its position was so well fortified that it could resist any attack in front, but would be in danger if either of its flanks were turned. "Winchester, in the Shenandoah Valley, was the extreme point on the northwest occupied by the Confederate army, and Aquia Creek and Matthias Point on the southeast. This extent of line was too great to be maintained before the vast Federal forces organized in front. The flanks might thus be turned by the way of Leesburg on the north, or the Potomac on the south, and serious disaster would ensue. At the same time, the farther Gen. McClellan was drawn from his position before being encoun- tered, so much the easier would his army be overcome, and at a greater cost to the North. These and similar considerations determined the Confederate Government to evacuate the posi- tion held by its army at Manassas. This meas- ure was, however, not executed until March. On the 30th of January, Gen. Beauregard, having been ordered to command in Kentucky and Tennessee, issued the following address to the soldiers at Manassas : HEADQUARTERS FIRST CORPS ARMY OF THB POTOMAC, J Near CENTREVILLS, January 80, 1862. J Soldiers of t7ie first Corps Army of the Potomac : My duty calls me away, and to a temporary separation from you. I hope, however, to be with you again, to share your labors and your perils, and in defence of our homes and our rights, to lead you to new battles, to be crowned with signal victories. You are now undergoing the severest trial of a sol- dier's life ; the one by which his discipline and capa- city for endurance are thoroughly tested. My faith in your patriotism, your devotion and determination, and in your high soldierly qualities, is so great that I shall rest assured you will pass through the ordeal resolutely, triumphantly. Still, I cannot quit you without deep emotion, without even deep anxiety, in the moment of our country's trials and dangers. Above all, I am anxious that my brave countrymen, here in arms, fronting the haughty array and muster of Northern mercenaries, should thoroughly appreciate the exigen- cy, and hence comprehend that this is no time for the army of the Potomac the men of Manassas to stack their arms and quit, even for a brief period, the stand- ards they have made glorious by their manhood. All must understand this, and feel the magnitude of the conflict impending, the universal personal sacrifices this war has entailed, and our duty to meet them as promptly and unblenchingly as you have met the ene- my in line of battle. To the army of the Shenandoah I desire to return my thanks for their endurance in the memorable march to 208 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. my assistance last July, their timely, decisive arrival, and for their conspicuous steadiness and gallantry on the field of battle. Those of their comrades of both corps, and of all arms of the army of the Potomac, not so fortunate as yet to have been with us in conflict with our enemy, I leave with all confidence that on occasion they will show them- selves fit comrades for the men of Manassas, Bull Run, and Ball's Bluff. G. T. BEAUKEGARD, General Commanding. Twelve months had now nearly passed since the first soldiers of the Confederate army took the field, and their -term of enlistment was about to expire. This fact is not only referred to in the address of Gen. Beauregard, but it was made the occasion of the following address by Gen. Johnston, now in command of the same forces : HEADQUARTERS, DEPARTMENT OP NORTITEBN VIRGINIA, I February 4, 1862. J SOLDIERS : Tour country again calls you to the de- fence of the noblest of human causes. To the indomit- able courage already exhibited on the battle field, you have added the rarer virtues of high endurance, cheer- ful obedience, and self-sacrifice. Accustomed to the comforts and luxuries of home, you have met and borne the privations of camp life, the exactions of military discipline, and the rigors of a winter campaign. The rich results of your courage, patriotism, and un- faltering virtue are before you. Intrusted with the defence of this important frontier, you have driven back the immense army which the enemy had sent to invade our country, and to establish his dominion over our people by the wide-spread havoc, of a war inau- gurated without a shadow of constitutional right, and prosecuted in a spirit of ruthless vengeance. By your valor and firmness, you have kept him in check, until the nations of the earth have been forced to see us in our true character not dismembered and rebellious communities, but an empire of confederate States, with a constitution safe in the affections of the people, institutions and laws in full and unobstructed opera- tion, a population enjoying all the comforts of life, and a citizen soldiery who laugh to scorn the threat of subjugation. Your country now summons you to a noble and a greater dead. The enemy has gathered up all his energies for., a final conflict. His enormous masses threaten us on the west ; his naval expeditions are assailing us upon our whole southern coast ; and upon the Potomac, within a few hours' march, he has a gigantic armv, inflamed by lust and maddened by fanaticism. But the plains of Manassas are not for- gotten, and he shrinks from meeting the disciplined heroes who hurled across the Potomac his grand army, routed and disgraced. He does not propose to attack this armv so long as it holds its present position with undimimshed numbers and unimpaired discipline ; but, protected by his fortifications, he awaits the expira- tion of your term of service. He recollects that his own ignoble soldiery, when their term of service ex- pired, " marched away from the scene of conflict to the sound of the enemy's cannon," and he hopes that at that critical moment Southern men will consent to share with them this infamy. Expectiig a large por- tion of our army to be soon disbanded, ne hopes that his immense numbers will easily overpower your gal- lant comrades who will be left here, and thus remove the chief obstacle to his cherished scheme of Southern subjugation. The Commandirfg General calls upon the twelve months' men to stand by their brave comrades who have volunteered for the war, to re-volunteer at once, and thus show to the world that the patriots engaged in this struggle for independence will not swerve from the bloodiest path they may be called to tread. The enemies of your country, as well as her friends, are watching your action with deep, intense, tremulous interest. Such is your position that you can act no obscure part. Your decision, be it for honor or dis- honor, will be written down in histo'-y. You cannot, you will not, draw back at this solemn crisis of out struggle, when all that is heroic in the land is engaged, and all that is precious hangs trembling in the balance. JOS. E. JOHNSTON, Major-General C. S. A. It was not the purpose of Gen. McClellan while commander-in-chief to move on Centre- ville, but by the lower Chesapeake upon Rich- mond. His object was to capture and hold Chat- tanooga, Tenn., before the army of the Potomac advanced. In this, however, he was overruled by the President, who, on the 27th of January, issued an, order, as above stated, for a general advance of all the armies on the 22d of Febru- ary. This order was thus undoubtedly prema- ture ; and while it served to present the Presi- dent before the country as anxious for a move- ment, it was really of no benefit to the cause, but, on the contrary, an actual injury. Previous to its issue a change had been made in the head of the War Department. Secretary Cameron had resigned and was succeeded by Edwin M. Stan- ton, who had been a member of the cabinet at the close of the previous administration. The effects upon the Confederate States of the movements made in consequence of this order were thus described at Richmond: "Had not the impatience of the Northern people and the pressure of the European Cabinets forced the hand of McClellan, and had he been able to assemble and arrange his troops and stores in the position he desired, without a conflict to arouse the attention of the Southern people to what was going on, our condition in April and May would have been tenfold more dangerous than it now is. The disasters we have suffered are mortifying to us and exhilarate our enemies ; but they have startled without crippling the Confederacy. Had it lain still two months more, with the army dwindling daily under the fur- lough system, disgusted with the inaction of sta- tionary camps, while the Government was squab- bling with the Generals and the people sinking into indifference, we would have been overrun between the 15th of April and the 1st of May. 1 ' Gen. Lander having cleared his department of the forces of the enemy, a movement was now commenced lower down the Potomac by a portion of Gen. Banks"s command. On the 24th of February the 28th Pennsylvania regi- ment, Col. Geary, crossed the Potomac from Sandy Hook and took possession of Harper's Ferry. The object of this movement upon Harper's Ferry was to cover the reconstruction of the Baltimore and Ohio railroad, and at the same time to draw the attention of the Confed- erates to their left flank, which was threatened by the movement. The operations of crossing the Potomac and the occupation of Harper's Ferry and Charlestown were superintended by Gen. McClellan in person. The bridges were thrown over the Potomac by Capt. J. C. Duane, IT. S. engineers, on the 26th of February, and on the same day Gen. Banks occupied Harper's Ferry permanently, and the advance took pos- session of Bolivar Heights. On the 27th recon- noissances were pushed forward to Charles- MILITAEY AND NAVAL. HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 209 town, and some prisoners taken ; London Heights were also occupied. On the 28th of February Charlestown was occupied by a strong force with the intention of holding it against any attack. On the 3d of March Hartinsburg was occupied by the 13th Massachusetts, who left camp at Williamsport on the previous afternoon. This is an important town on the Baltimore and Ohio railroad between Harper's Ferry and Hancock. It is distant from the former fifteen miles, and is twenty miles north of Winchester, with which it is connected by a turnpike road. All the iron of the double track of the railroad had been removed excepting half a mile of track made of compound rails. On the 2d, Leesburg was occupied by Uol. Geary. The retreat of the Confederate army had now commenced along its entire line from Aquia Creek to the Shenandoah. This movement threatening its left flank was undoubtedly the cause of this abandonment of Manassas. All their important positions were occupied by the Federal troops during the next ten days, including the strong one at Centre ville. "Winchester was evacuated by Gen. Jackson on the night of the llth of March. Gen. Shields, in command of Gen. Lander's divi- sion, soon followed up this retreat, and on the 19th he discovered Gen. Jackson reen- forced in a strong position near New Market, and within supporting distance of the main body of the Confederate army under Gen. Johnston. In order to draw him* from this position Gen. Shields fell back rapidly to Win- chester on the 20th, as if in retreat, having marched his whole command thirty miles in one day. On the next day the Confederate cavalry under Gen. Ashbjj showed themselves in sight of Winchester. On the 22d the entire command of Gen. Banks, with the exception of Gen. Shields's division, evacuated Winchester and marched for Centreville. This movement, and the masked position in which Geh. Shields placed his division, led the enemy to believe that the town was evacuated with the exception of a few regiments to garrison it. That after- noon at 5 o'clock Gen. Ashby attacked the pickets of Gen. Shields and drove them in, but was repulsed by a small force pushed forward by Gen. Shields for that purpose, who now made preparations for a contest in the morning. Only a small Confederate force appearing in the morning, Gen. Shields ordered a portion of his artillery forward to open fire and un- mask it. This had the desired effect, when a battle ensued, during which Gen. Shields by an attack upon the Confederate left flank forced that wing back upon its centre and placed the enemy in a position to be routed by a general attack, which was made at five o'clock in the afternoon with great success. The Confederates were driven from the field. Two guns, four caissons, three hundred prisoners, and a thousand stand of small arms were captured. The force of Gen. Shields was between seven and eight thousand men. His loss in killed and wounded was be- 14 tween three and four hundred. On the pre- vious evening the arm of Gen. Shields waa broken above the elbow by the fragment of a shell. The Confederate loss in killed and wounded was large. Considerable numbers were subsequently found in the houses of the inhabitants as the force of Gen. Banks advanced. The Confederate force was estimated at near ten thousand men. The brigades of Gens. Jack- son, Smith, Garnett, and Longstreet were en- gaged, and prisoners were taken from the 2d, 4th, 6th, 21st, 23d, 27th, 28th, 33d, 37th, and 42d Virginia ; 1st regiment of the Provisional Army, and an Irish battalion. For these move- ments Gen. Shields was complimented by the War Department in the following despatch : "WAE DEPARTMENT, March 26, 1862. To Brig.- Gen. Shields: Your two despatches relative to the brilliant achieve- ment of the forces under your command have been received. While rejoicing. at the success of your gal- lant troops, deep commiseration and sympathy are felt for those who have been victims in the gallant and victorious contest with treason and rebellion. Your efforts as well as your success proves that Lander's brave division is still bravely led, and that wherever its standard is displayed rebels will be rout- ed and pursued. To you and to the officers and sol- diers under your command the Department returns ' thanks. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. The following was also received by Gen. Shields: HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, [ SEMINARY, March 27, 1862. ) To Brig. -Gen, Shields : The Commanding General congratulates you and the troops under your command upon the victory gain- ed by your energy and activity and their bravery on the 23d. He is pained to learn that the wound you have received in the skirmish on the day before is more serious than at fl rst supposed. By command of Maj.-Gen. GEO. B. McCLELLAN. S. WILLIAMS, Assist. Adj.-Gen. The following congratulations and instruc- tions were sent to Gen. Banks : FAIRFAX SEMINARY, March 27, 1862. To Maj.-Gen. Banks: The General Commanding congratulates you and the brave troops under your command on the splendid achievement commenced in your department, news of which he has just received. He desires you to follow up rapidly the enemy's troops as far as Strasburg if pos- sible. S. WILLIAMS, Assistant Adjutant-General. This little affair at Winchester is said to have caused orders to be issued which were attend- ed with momentous consequences. They will be stated hereafter. It occurred on the date of March 23d. The evacuation by the Confederate army of their positions before Washington was conduct- ed in a most successful manner. When the Union troops entered their intrenchments, all were gone. Their evacuation had been effected by means of the railroad fromManassas to Gordons- ville, while the state of the roads was such as to prevent an immediate active campaign by the Union army. Their retreat was arrested at the Eappahannock river, and a new line formed^br the purpose of defence. It stretoh- 210 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. ed from the Kappahannock by a circle to Cum- berland Gap near the extreme southwestern part of the State, embracing the Central and the Virginia and Tennessee railroads, the chief cities of Virginia, and the valley of the James river with its canal and railroads. It was simply a line of defence, and assumed as a necessity in view of the immense Federal force that had been marshalled and put quietly in position. The design of Gen. McClellan, as above stated, was, so far as he was master of his own movements, to attack Kichmond by the water line, on the ground that such a movement would certainly force the Confederate army out of Manassas. By the James river, Kich- mond could be approached by transports and gunboats of light draft, and without a long line for the transportation of supplies. At this time the President as commander-in-chief is- sued the following order : EXECUTIVE MANSION, ) WASHINGTON, March 8, 1862. ) General War Order, No. 2. Ordered, I. That the Major-General commanding the Army of the Potomac proceed forthwith to organ- , ize that part of said army destined to enter upon ac- tive operations (including the reserve, but excluding the troops to be left in the fortifications about Wash- ington), l .into four army corps, to be commanded ac- cording to seniority of rank, as follows : First Corps, to consist of three divisions, and to be commanded by Maj.-Gen. I. McDowell. Second Corps, to consist of three divisions, and to bo commanded by Brig.-Gen. E. V. Sumner. Third Corps, to consist of three divisions, and to be commanded by Brig.-Gen. S. P. Heintzelman. Fourth Corps, to consist of three divisions, and to be commanded by Brig.-Gen. E. L. Keyes. II. That the divisions now commanded by the offi- cers above assigned to the commands of corps, shall . be embraced in and form part of their respective corps. III. The forces left for the defence of Washington will be placed in command of Brig.-Gen. James Wads- worth, who shall also be Military Governor of the District of Columbia. IV. That this order be executed with such prompt- ness and despatch, as not to delay the commencement of the operations already directed to be undertaken by the Army of the Potomac. V. A fifth army corps, to be commanded by Maj.- Gen. N. P. Banks, will be formed from bis own and Gen. Shields's (late Gen. Lander's) division. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. In compliance with this order of the Presi- dent, Gen. McClellan, on the 13th, issued an order dividing " the active portion of the army of the Potomac " into army corps as follows : The corps of Gen. McDowell was composed of the divisions of Gens. Franklin, McCall, and King. The corps of Gen. Sumner was composed of the divisions of Gens. Richardson, Blenker, and Sedgwick. The corps of Gen. Heintzelman was com- posed of the divisions of Gens. Kearney, Hook- er, and Fitz John Porter. The corps of Gen. Keyes was composed of the divisions of Gens. Couch, Smith, and Casey. The corps of Gen. Banks was composed of the divisions of Gens. "Williams and Ihields. On the llth of March, the President issued another order relieving Gen. McClellan from the command of all* the military departments except that of the Potomac, and re-arranging the departments as follows : EXECUTIVE MANSION, 1 WASHINGTON, March 11, 1862. j General War Order, No. 3. Maj.-Gen. McClellan having personally taken the field at the head of the Army of the Potomac until otherwise ordered, he is relieved from the command of the other military departments, he retaining com- mand of the Department of the Potomac. Ordered, further, That the two departments now under the respective commands of Gens. Halleck and Hunter, together with so much of that under Gen. Buell as lies west of a north and south line indefinitely drawn through Knoxtfille, Tenn., be consolidated and designated the Department of the Mississippi, and that until otherwise ordered, Maj.-Gen. Halleck have command of said department. Ordered, also, That the country west of the Depart- ment of the Potomac and east of the Department of the Mississippi be a military department, to be called the Mountain Department, and that the same be command- ed by Maj.-Gen. Fremont. That all the Commanders of Departments, after the receipt of this order by them respectively, report sev- erally and directly to the Secretary of War, and that prompt, full, and frequent reports will be expected of all and each of them. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. The effect of this order was to put under the , charge of the Secretary of War a class of du- ties which had heretofore been under the di- rection of the highest military command. It relieved 6len. McClellan from the supervision of military operations in any other department than his own. He retained still under his im- mediate command the five corps of the army of the Potomac, as is manifest by his despatch- es, dated March 27, to Gens. Banks and Shields, after the battle at Winchester. It also shows that the corps of Gen. Banks was at that date expected to operate under his command, al- though he had then embarked a portion of his army to Fertress Monroe. Assuming the distinct command of the Army of the Potomac, as his forces were now desig- nated, for the purpose of conducting a campaign, Gen. McClellan issued the following address to his soldiers : HEADQUARTERS ARMY op THE POTOMAC, J FAIRFAX COURT HOUSE, VA., March 14, 1862. } Soldiers of the Army of the Potomac : For a long time I nave kept you inactive, but not without a purpose. You were to be disciplined, armed, and instructed ; the formidable artillery you now have, had to be created ; other armies were to move and to accomplish certain results. I have held you back that you might give the death blow to the rebellion that has distracted our once happy country. The patience you have shown, and your confidence in your General, are worth a dozen victories. Those preliminary results are now accomplished. I feel that the patient labors ot many months have produced their fruit ; the Army of the Potomac is now a real army magnificent in ma- terial, admirable in discipline and instruction, excel- lently equipped and armed your commanders are all that I could wish. The moment for action has arrived, and I know that I can trust in you to save our country. As I ride through your ranks, I see in your faces the sure presage of victory ; I feel that you will do what- ever I ask of you. The period of inaction has passed. MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 211 I will bring you now face to face with the rebels, and only pray tnai God may defend the right. In whatever direction you may move, however strange my actions may appear to you, ever bear in mind that my fate is linked with yours, and that all I do is to bring you, where I know you wish to be on the decisive battle field. It is my business to place you there. I am to watch over you as a parent over his children ; and you know that your General loves you from the depths of his heart. It shall be my care, as it has ever been, to gain success with the least possible loss ; but I know that, if it is necessary, you will willingly follow me to our graves, for our righteous cause. God smiles upon us, victory attends us ; yet I would not have you think that our aim is to be attained without a manly struggle. I will not disguise it from you : you have brave foes to encounter, toemen well worthy of the steel that you will use so well. I shall demand of you great, heroic . exertions, rapid and lonj; marches, desperate combats, privations, perhaps. We will share all these together ; and when this sad war is over we will return to our homes, and feel that we can ask no higher honor than the proud consciousness that we belonged to the Army of the Potomac. , GEO. B. McCLELLAN, Major-General Commanding. The Prince de Joinville, in a narrative of the campaign on the peninsula, has described with mnch detail the reasons for the evacuation of Manassas by the Confederate forces, and the change of the plan for the campaign under Gen McClellan. He states as follows : ) " While we were riding forward, grave events were occurring in the highest regions of the army. There exists in the American army, as in the English, a commander-in-chief, who exer- cises over the head of all the generals a supreme authority, regulates the distribution of the troops, and directs military operations. These func- tions, which have been greatly curtailed in the British army since the Crimean war, were still exercised in all their vigor in America. From the aged General Scott, who had long honorably discharged them, they had passed to General MoOlellan. We learned, on reaching Fairfax, that they had been taken away from ' him. It is easy to understand the diminution of force and the restrictions upon his usefulness thus inflicted upon the general-in -chief by a blow in the rear at the very . outset of his cam- paign. " Yet this was but a part of the mischief done him. McClellan had long known, better than anybody else, the real strength of the rebels at Manassas and Centreville. He was perfectly familiar with the existence of the ' wooden, can- non' by which it has been pretended that he was kept in awe for six months. But he also knew that till the month of April the roads of Virginia are in such a state that wagons and artil- lery can only be moved over them by constructing plank roads a tedious operation, during which the enemy, holding the railways, could either retreat, as he was then actually doing, or move for a blow upon some other point. In any event, had McClellan attacked and carried Cen- treville, pursuit was impossible, and victory would have been barren of results. A single bridge burned would have saved Johnston's whole army. Such are the vast advantages of a railway for a retreating army advantages which do not exist for the army which pursues it. " We have the right, we think, to say that McClellan never intended to advance upon Cen- treville. His long-determined purpose was to make Washington safe by means of a strong garrison, and then to use the great navigable waters and immense naval resources of the North to transport the army by sea to a point near Richmond. For weeks, perhaps for months, this plan had been secretly maturing. Secrecy as well as promptness, it will be understood, was indispensable here to success. To keep the secret it had been necessary to confide it to few persons, and henee had arigen the long ill feeling toward the uncommunicative general. " Be this as it may, as the day of action drew near, those who suspected the general's project, and were angry at not being informed of it ; those whom his promotion had excited to envy ; his political enemies (who is without them in America ?) ; in short, all those beneath or beside him who wished him ill, broke out into a chorus of accusations of slowness, inaction, incapacity. McClellan, with a patriotic courage which I have always admired, disdained these accusations, and made no reply. He satisfied himself with pursuing his preparations in laborious silence. But the moment came in which, notwithstand- ing the loyal support given him by the President, that functionary could no longer resist the tem- pest.- A council of war of all the divisional gen- erals was held ; a plan of campaign, not that of McClellan, was proposed and discussed. McClel- lan was then forced to explain his projects, and the next day they were known to the enemy. Informed no doubt by one of those female spies who keep up his communications into the domes- tic circles of the Federal enemy, Johnston evacu- ated Manassas at once. This was a skilful mano3u- vre. Incapable of assuming the offensive, threat- ened with attack either at Centreville, where de- fence would be useless if successful, or at Rich- mond, the loss of which would be a great check, and unable to cover both positions at once, John- ston threw his whole force before the latter of the two. " For the Army of the Potomac this was a mis- fortune. Its movement was unmasked before it had been made. Part of its transports were still frozen up in the Hudson. Such* being the state of affairs, was it proper to execute as rap- idly as possible the movement upon Richmond by water, or to march upon Richmond by land? Such was the grave question to be settled by the young general in a miserable room of an abandoned house at Fairfax within twenty- four hours. And it was at this moment that the news of his removal as general-in- chief reached him; the news, that is, that he could no longer count upon the cooperation of the other armies of the Union, and that the troops under his own orders were*o be divided into four grand corps under four separate chiefs named in order of rank a change which would throw into subalteri\positions some young gen- 212 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. erals of division who had his personal confi- dence. It is easy to see that here was matter enough to cast a cloud upon the firmest mind. But the general's resolution was promptly taken. " To follow the Confederates by land to Rich- mond at this season of the year was a material impossibility. An incident had just proved this to be so. Gen. Stoneman, with a flying column, had been sent in pursuit of the enemy. This column came up with the enemy on the Rappa- hannock, along the railway to Gordonsville, and had two engagements with him of no great im- portance. Then came the rain. The fords were swollen, the bridges carried away, the watercourses could no longer be passed by swimming; they were torrents. Stoneman's column began to suffer for want of provisions, and its situation was perilous. In order to com- municate with the army, Stoneman had to send two of McClellan's aides-de-camp, who had ac- companied him, across a river on a raft of logs tied together with ropes. " Such was the country before the army. Furthermore, the enemy was burning and break- ing up all the bridges. Now with the wants of the American soldier and the usual extravagance of his rations, and with the necessity of trans- porting everything through a country where nothing is to be found, and where the least storm makes the roads impassable, no army can live unless it supports its march upon a navigable watercourse or a railway. In Europe our mil- itary administration assumes that the transpor- tation service of an army of one hundred thou- sand men can only provision that army for a three days' march from its base of operations. In America this limit must be reduced to a single day. I need only add that upon the roads to Richmond there were Viaducts which it would have required six weeks to reconstruct. "The land march was therefore abandoned, and we came back to the movement by water. But this operation also was no longer what it had been when McClellan had conceived it. The revelation of his plans to the enemy had allowed the latter to take his precautions. The evacuation of Manassas had preceded instead of following the opening of the Federal cam- paign. The movement by water could no longer be a surprise. Unfortunately it was also to lose the advantages of a rapid execution." The movement of troops had been as follows : The last detachment of the Confederate army left Manassas on the 9th of March. On the morning of the 10th Gen. McClellan moved the Army of the Potomac toward the deserted posi- tion. The object of moving to Manassas was to verify its evacuation, to take the chance of cutting off the enemy's rear guard, to deceive the enemy, if possible, as to the real intentions of Gen. McClellan, and to gain the opportunity of cutting loose from all useless baggage, and to give thai troops a few days' experience in bivouac and on the march. After reaching Manassas, Gen. McClellan returned to Washing- ton on the 13th, and the army at ouce counter- marched, and on Sunday the 16th it was massed in new positions near Alexandria, ready to em- bark with the least possible delay. During the ensuing week it began to embark on transports at Alexandria for Fortress Monroe. The num- ber of transports promised was to be sufficient to convey fifty thousand men, but the number collected was found to be hardly enough for the conveyance cf half that number. Instead of moving the whole army with its equipage at once, as it had been intended, a number of trips were required. The embarkation com- menced on the 17th of March. By reference to the order of the President issued on the 8th of March (see p. 210), it will be seen that the army was divided into five corps. Of these, the corps of Gens. Banks and McDowell did not embark. Of the second corps, under Gen. Sumner, one division, that of Gen. Blenker, was withdrawn and sent to Gen. Fremont in the Mountain Department. There remained therefore to be embarkedj two divisions under Gen. Sumner, three under Gen. Heintzelman, and three under Gen. Keyes being in all eight divisions. The Prince de Joinville, in his statement of the numbers of the entire army, says it consisted of "11 di- visions of infantry, 8,000 to 10,000 strong; 1 i division of regulars (infantry and cavalry), ' 6,000 strong ; 350 pieces of artillery. The total effective force may have been 120,000 men." From this number are to be deducted the corps of Gen. McDowell and the division of Gen. Blenker. This will make the effective force of Gen. McClellan embarked for Fortress Monroe about eighty-five thousand men. Two weeks were occupied in transporting this force to Fortress Monroe. It has been stated that Gen. Blenker's divi- sion was withdrawn from Gen. Sumner's corps, and sent to Gen. Fremont in the Mountain De- partment. This was done one or two days be- fore Gen. McClellan sailed. The reason given was "political pressure" exercised to get a command for Gen. Fremont. No military reason was stated for this withdrawal. The following letter from President Lincoln to Gen. McClellan, produced at a court martial in "Wash- ington, thus explains it : WASHINGTON, April 9, 1862. Ma j.- Gen. McClellan : MY DEAR SIE : Your despatches complaining that you are not properly sustained, while they do not of- fend me, do pain me very much. Blenker's division was withdrawn from you before you left here, and you know the pressure under which I did it ; and, as I thought, acquiesced in it certainly not without reluctance. After you left I ascertained that less than twenty thousand unorganized men, without a single field bat- tery, were all you designed to be left for the defence of Washington and Manassas Junction ; and part of of this even was to go to Gen. Hooker's old position. Gen. Banks's corps, once designed for Manassaa Junction, was diverted and tied up on the line of Win- chester and Strasburg, and could not leave it without again exposing the Upper Potomac and the Baltimore and Ohio railroad. This presented (or would present, when McDowell and Sumner should be gone) a great MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 213 temptation to the enemy to turn back from the Rappa- hannock and sack Washington. My explicit order that Washington should, by the judgment of all the commanders of corps, be left en- tirely secure, had been neglected. It was precisely this that drove me to detain McDowell. I do not for- get that I was satisfied with your arrangement to leave Banks at Manassas Junction ; but when that ar- rangement was broken up, and nothing was substi- tuted for it, of course I was not satisfied ; I was con- strained to substitute something for it myself. And now allow me to ask, " Do you really think I 'should permit the line from Richmond, via Manassas Junction, to this city, to be entirely open, except what resistance could be presented by less than twenty thousand unorganized troops ? " This is a question which the country will not allow me to evade. There is a curious mystery about the number of troops now with you. When I telegraphed you on the 6th, saying that you had over one hundred thousan^d with you, I had just obtained from the Secretary 01 War a statement taken, as he said, fl*om your own Re- turns, making one hundred and eight thousand then with you, and en route to you. You now say you will have but eighty-five thousand when all en route to you shall have reached you. How can the discrepancy of twenty-three thousand be accounted for? As to Gen. Wool's command, I understand it is do- ing for you precisely what a like number of your own would have to do, if that command was away. I suppose the whole force which has gone forward for you is with you by this time ; and, if so, I think it is the precise time for you to strike a blow. By delay the enemy will relatively gain upon you; that' is, he will gain faster by fortifications and reenforcementa than you can by reinforcements alone. And, once more, let me tell you it is indispensable to you that you strike a blow. I am powerless to help this. You will do me the justice to remember I always insisted that going down the bay in search of a field, instead of fighting at or near Manassas, was only shifting and not surmounting a difficulty ; that we would find the same enemy and the same or equal intrenchments at either place. The country will not fail to note is now noting that the present hesita- tion to move upon an intrenched enemy is but the story of Manassas repeated. I beg to assure you that I have never written you or spoken to you in greater kindness of feeling than now, nor with a fuller purpose to sustain you so far as in my most anxious judgment I consistently can. But you must act. Yours, very truly, A. LINCOLN. "When Gen. McClellan sailed he supposed that Gen. McDowell's corps would follow him, and it was not until he was before Yorktown that he received the first intimation to the con- trary. The reason of this change should also be stated. By reference to a preceding page, it will be seen that the battle of Winchester took place on the 23d of March, about the time the army of the Potomac was embarking. It startled the Government by revealing a much stronger force of the enemy in their immediate front than they had supposed. At the same time the num- .ber of troops at "Washington being limited, it was decided that one of the two corps which had not embarked (either McDowell's or Summer's) should be withheld, and the decision fell upon Gen. McDowell. The same question came up in Congress on the 26th of May, after Gen. Jackson had made his brilliant dash up the Shenandoah, and driven Gen. Banks across the Potomac. Al- though it may be anticipating some events, it is proper that the explanation of the withdrawal of McDowell's corps should be here noticed. In the Senate, Mr. "Wilson of Massachusetts, chairman of the Committee on Military Affairs, said : " I will etate that the Secretary of "War is not re- sponsible for the movements charged upon him by the Senator from Kentucky. The President alone is responsible for whatever has occurred, both for arresting the advance of General Mc- Dowell to Yorktown, and withdrawing a por- tion of Gen. Banks's forces. The order arrest- ing the advance of Gen. McDowell was made by the President, with the approval of the Secretary of War, General Hitchcock, and sev- eral other military men. It was given for the best of purposes, and I am sure there was no intrigue about it, nor personal objects gained. It may have been an error ; but, if so, it was an error committed by the President fdr an honest and patriotic purpose, under the advice of the military men whom he consulted. I understand the fact to be that the President gave written orders in fact I have seen the orders that the number of men necessary for the defence of "Washington should be left here, and that that number should be agreed upon by the commanders of the various corps of the army. The commanders of corps held a con- sultation, and decided that forty-five thousand men were necessary to be held for the defence of this city. All the forces were ordered to be withdrawn from this city, with the exception of nineteen thousand, and four thousand of that number were sent for. Nearly all of the regi- ments left here were recently brought into the service, and four or five of them were cavalry regiments, not mounted, and not in a condition for service. Under these circumstances, ap- prehending precisely what has taken place, the President withheld thirty thousand men un- der Gen. McDowell. Ten thousand of this force, under Gen. Franklin, at the urgent re- quest of Gen.' McClellan, were sent forward to Yorktown, but McDowell was held back with twenty thousand men on the Rappahannock to protect the capital and menace Richmond. The President then, in order to concentrate a force here and threaten Richmond, and aid Gen. McOlellan's movements, ordered Gen. Shields to unite with Gen. McDowell, thus making an army of about forty thousand men, the intention of which was to move on Rich- mond by land, so as to cover Washington in their movement. This left Gen. Banks a small force, and a movement has been made upon him, and he has been compelled to evacuate the Shenandoah Valley and recross the Poto- mac. These movements were directed by the President ; and he is alone responsible for them. In doing what he did, I have no doubt he was actuated by honest purposes, and he had the sanction and support of his military advisers, including the Secretary of "War." ' Mr. Trumbull of Illinois said : " While the Senator from Massachusetts is making his state- 214 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. merit, I should like to inquire of him if it was not at the argent and repeated request of Gen. McClellan that troops should be sent to him to aid in his attack upon Richmond that this has been done?" Mr. Wilson of Massachusetts : "In response to the Senator's question, I will say that I understand that Gen. McClellan desired to have the forces reserved under Gen. McDowell sent forward to him by the steamers. Upon his request, Gen. Franklin with his division was sent forward to Yorktown. The President, to protect Washington, and at the same time to aid Gen. McClellan by menacing Richmond, withdrew Gen. Shields's division from Gen. Banks, thus concentrating on the Rappahannock forty thousand men. This force could move on Richmond, or act directly for the protection of Washington, according to circumstances. Yes- terday the President, in view of what has oc- curred, stated that this force of twenty thou- sand men, which he had reserved, and for which he takes the entire responsibility, had been reserved by him in apprehension of precisely such a movement of the enemy threatening this city as has already taken place. "The President may have made a mistake in withdrawing so much of the force of Gen. Banks, but I am sure he acted according to the best lights he possessed. Gen. Banks has been forced to retrace his steps, to abandon the Shen- andoah Valley, and to recross the Potomac." On Dec. 10, before a court martial at Washington, Gen. McClellan, in answer to the question, What communication he received from the President through Gen. Franklin, &c. ? said : " The substance of the communication of Gen. Franklin from the President was that the Presi- dent assumed the responsibility of the change of destination of Gen. McDowell's corps, re- garding that corps necessary for the defence of Washington, although the troops actually left in Washington and in front of it, disposable for its defence, were rather more than double the gar- rison fixed by the engineer and artillery officers, and considerably more than the largest number recommended by any of the corps commanders to be left in the vicinity of Washington." The following orders of Gen. McClellan will show his plans for the protection of Washing- ton: HZADQITABTZES. ABMT OF THE POTOMAC, I March 16, 1862. f JBrig.-Gen. James S. Wadsworth, Military Governor of the District of Columbia : SIE : The command to which you have been assign- ed, by instruction of the President, as Military Gover- nor of the District of Columbia, embraces the geo- graphical limits of the district, and will also include the city of Alexandria, the defensive works south of the . Potomac, from the Occoquan to Difficult Creek, and the post of Fort Washington. I enclose a list of the works and defences embraced in these limits. Gen. Banks will command at Manassas Junction, with the divi- sions of Williams and Shields, composing the Fifth Army Corps, but you should, nevertheless, exercise vigilance in your front, carefully guard the approaches in that quarter, and maintain the duties of advanced guards. You will use the same precautions on either flank. All troops not actually needed for the police of Washington and Georgetown, for the garrisons north of the Potomac, and for other indicated special duties, should be removed to the south side of the river. In the centre of your front you should post the main body of your troops, in proper proportions, at suitable distances toward your right and left flanks. Careful patrols will be made to thoroughly scour the country in front from right to left. It is specially enjoined upon you to maintain the forts and their armaments in the best possible order, to look carefully after the instruction and discipline of their garrisons, as well as all other troops under your command, and by frequent and rigid inspection to in- sure the attainment of these ends. The care of the railways, canals, depots, bridges, and ferrfes within the above-named limits will devolve upon you, and you are to insure their security and provide for their protection by every means in your nower. You will also protect the depots of the public Stores and the transit of the stores to the troops in ac- tual service. By means of patrols you will thoroughly scour the neighboring country south of the eastern branch, and also on your right, and you will use every possible pre- caution to intercept mails, goods, and persons passing unauthorized to the enemy's lines. The necessity of maintaining good order within your limits, and especially in the capital of the nation, can- not be too strongly enforced. You will forward and facilitate the movement of all troops destined for the active part of the Army of the Potomac, and especially the transits of detachments to their proper regiments and corps. The charge of all new troops arriving in Washing- ton, and of all troops temporarily there, will devolve upon you. You will form them into provisional bri- gades, promote their instruction and discipline, and facilitate their equipments. Report all arrivals of troops, their strength, composition, and equipment;by every opportunity. Besides the regular reports and returns which you will be required to render to the Adjutant-General of the army, you will make to these headquarters a consolidated morning report of your command every Sunday morning, and a monthly re- turn on the first day of each month. The foregoing instructions are communicated by command of Ma). -Gen. McClellan. very respectfully, your obedient servant, Assistant Adjutant-General. HS ADQ.TT ABTZB8, ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, 1 March 16, 1862. f To Maj.-Oen. N. P. Sanies, Commanding Fifth Corps, Army of the Potomac : SIE : You will post your command in the vicinity of Manassas, intrench yourself strongly, and throw cavalry pickets well out to the front. Your first care will be the rebuilding of the railway from Washington to Manassas and to Strasburg, in order to open your communications with the valley of the Shenandoah. As soon as the Manassas Gap railway is in running order, intrench a brigade of infantry say four regi- " ments, with two batteries at or near the point where that railway crosses the Shenandoah. Something like two regiments of cavalry should be left in that vicini- ty to occupy Winchester, and thoroughly scour the country south of the railway and up the Shenandoah Valley, as well as through Chester Gap, which might perhaps be occupied advantageously by a detachment of infantry well intrenched. Block housas should be built at all the railway bridges occupied by grand guard, Warrenton Junction or Warrenton itself, and also some still more advanced points on the Orange and Alexandria railroad, as soon as the railroad bridges arc repaired. Great activity should be observed by the cavalry. Besides the two regiments at Mantissas, another regi- ment of cavalry will be at your disposal to scout to- ward the Occoquan, and probably a fourth toward MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 215 Leesburg. To recapitulate, the most important points that should engage your attention are as follows: First A strong force, well intrenched, in the vicini- ty of Manassas, perhaps even Centreville, and another force, a brigade, also well intrenched near Strasburg. Second Slock houses at the railroad bridges. Third Constant employment of cavalry well to the front. Fourth Grand guards at Warrenton, and jn ad- vance as far as the Rappahannoek, if possible. Fifth Great care to be exercised to obtain full and early information as to the enemy. Sixth The general object is to cover the line of the Potomac and Washington. The foregoing is communicated by order of Maj.- Gen. McClellan. . -, Assistant Adjutant-General. On the 1st of April Gen. McOlellan address- ed the following additional note to Gen. Banks : HEADQUARTERS, ARMY OP THE POTOMAC, I ON BOARD COMMODOBE, April 1, 1862. ) Maj.-Gen. N. P. Banks, Commanding Fifth Army Corps : GENERAL : The change in affairs in the valley of the Shenandoah has rendered necessary a corresponding departure, temporarily at least, from the plan we some days since agreed upon. In my arrangements I assume that you have a force amply sufficient to drive Jackson before you, provided he is not reenforced largely. I also "assume that you may find it impossible to find anything toward Manas- sas for some days, probably not until the operations of the main army have drawn all the rebel force to- ward Richmond. You are aware that Gen. Sumner has for some days been at Warrenton Junction, with two divisions of infantry, six batteries, and two regiments of cavalry, and that a reconnoissance to the Rappahannock forced the enemy to destroy the railroad bridge at Rappahan- nock Station, on the Orange and Alexandria railroad. Since that time our cavalry have found nothing on this side of the Rappahannock in that direction, and it seems 1 clear that we have no reason to fear any return of the rebels in that quarter. Their movements near Fred- ericksburg also indicate a final abandonment of that neighborhood. I doubt whether Johnston will now reenforce Jack- son with a view to offensive operations. The time has probably passed when he could have gained any- thing by so doing. _I have ordered one of Sumner's divisions (that of Richardson) to Alexandria for embarkation. Blenker'a has been detached from the Army of the Potomac, and ordered to report to Gen. Fremont. Abercrombie is probably at Warrenton Junction to-day ; Geary at White Plains. Two regiments of cavalry have been ordered out, and are now on the way to relieve |he two regiments of Sumner. Four thousand infantry and one battery leave Washington at once for Manassas. Some three thousand more will move in one or two days, and soon after three thousand additional. I will order Blenker to move on Strasburg and re- port to you for temporary duty ; so that, should you find a large force in your front, you can avail yourself of his aid. As soon as possible, please direct him on Winchester, thence to report to the Adjutant-General of the Army for orders ; but keep him until you are sure what' you have in front. In regard to your own movements, the most impor- tant thing is to throw Jackson well back, and then to assume such a position as to enable you to prevent his return. As soon as the railway communications are reestablished, it will be probably important and ad- visable to move on Staunton ; but this would require communications and a force of 25,000 to 30,000 'for active operations. It should also be nearly coinci- dent with my own move on Richmond. At all events, not so long before it as to enable the rebels to concen- trate on you and then return to me. I fear that you cannot be ready in time ; although it may come in very well with a force less than I have mentioned, after the main battle near Richmond. When Gen. Sumner leaves Warrenton Junction, Gen. Abercrombie will be placed in immediate command of Manassas and Warrenton Junction, under your gen- eral orders. Please inform me frequently by tele- raph and otherwise as to the state of things in your ont. I am, verv truly yours, " GEO. B. McCLELLAN, f Maj.-Gen. Commanding. P. S. From what I have just learned, it would seem that the two regiments of cavalry intended for Warrenton Junction have gone to Harper's Ferry. Of the four additional regiments placed under your orders, two should as promptly as possible move by the shortest route on Warrenton Junction. I am, sir, very respectfully, your obedient servant, GEO. B. McCLELLAN, Maj.-Gen. Commanding. HEADQUARTERS, ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, ) STEAMER COMMODORE, April 1, 1862. \ To Brig.-Gen. L. Thomas, Adj. -Gen. U. S. A. : GENERAL : I have to request that you will lay the following communication before the Hon. Secretary of War. The approximate numbers and positions of the troops left near and in rear of tha Potomac are about as follows : Gen. Dix has, after guarding the railroads under his charge, sufficient troops to give him five thou- sand men for the defence of Baltimore, and one thousand nine hundred and eighty-eight available for the eastern sho t re, Annapplis, &c. Fort Delaware is very well garrisoned by v about four hundred men. The garrisons of the forts around Washington amount to ten thousand men, other disposable troops now with Gen. Wadsworth being about eleven thousand four hundred men. The troops employed in guarding the various railroads in Maryland amount to some three thousand three hundred and fifty-nine men. These it is designed to relieve, being old regiments, by dis- mounted cavalry, and to send them forward to Manas- sas. Gen. Abercrombie occupies Warrenton with a force which, including Col. Geary's at White Plains, and the cavalry to be at their disposal, will amount to some seven thousand seven hundred and eighty men, with twelve pieces of artillery. I have the nonor to request that all the troops organ- ized for service in Pennsylvania and New York and in any of the Eastern States, may be ordered to Wash- ington. This force I should be glad to have sent at xmce to Manassas four thousand men from Gen. >Vadsworth to be ordered to Manassas. These troops, with the railroad guards above alluded to, will make up a force under the command of Gen. Abercrombie to something like eighteen thousand six hundred and thirty-nine men. It is niy design to push Gen. Blen- . kqr from Warrenton upon Strasburg. He should re- main at Strasburg long enough to allow- matters to_as- sume a definite form in that region before proceeding to his ultimate destination. The troops in the valley of the Shenandoah will thus including Blenker's divi- sion, ten thousand and twenty-eight strong, with twen- ty-four pieces of artillery, Banks' s Fifth Corps, which embraces the command of Gen. Shields, nineteen thou- sand six hundred and eighty-seven strong, with forty- one guns, some three thousand six hundred and fifty- three disposable cavalry, and the railroad guard, about twenty-one hundred men amount to about thirty-five thousand four hundred and sixty-seven men. It is designed to relieve Gen. Hooker by one regi- ment say eight hundred and fifty men being, with five hundred cavalry, thirteed hundred and fifty men on the Lower Potomac. To recapitulate : At Warren- ton there are to be seven thousand seven hundred and eighty ; at Manassas, say ten thousand eight hundred and fifty-nine ; in the Shenandoah Valley, thirty-five thousand four hundred and sixty-seven ; on the Lower 216 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Potomac, thirteen hundred and fifty in all, fifty-five thousand four hundred and fifty-six. There would then be left for the garrisons in front of Washington and under (Jen. Wadsworth some eighteen thousand men, exclusive of the batteries, under instructions. The troops organizing or ready for service in New York, I learn, will probably number more than four thousand. These should be assembled at Washington, subject to disposition t where their services may be most needed. I am, very respectfully, your obedient servant, GEO. B. McCLELLAN, Maj.-Gen. Commanding. Some explanation of these orders is to be found in answers of Gen. McClellan to inter- rogatories before the court martial above men- tioned. In one answer he said: "The force left disposable for the defence of Washington was about V0,000 men, independent of the oerps of Gen. McDowell." Again, he said: " My recollection of the suggestions as to the forces to be left varied from forty to fifty thou- sand. I think Gen. McDowell proposed the latter number. Of one thing I am confident : that, with the facts fresh in my mind, I thought that I left more than was suggested by any corps commander." As to the necessity that Gen. McDowell should remain for the defence of "Washington, he said: "I think that Gen. McDowell was correct in his opinion that it was safe and pro- per for him to unite with the Army of the Po- tomac. I think that immediately after the oc- cupation of Hanover Court House by a portion of the Army of the Potomac, there was no rebel force of any consequence between Hano- ver Court House and Gen. McDowell. I think that the main object of Jackson's movement against Gen. Banks was to prevent reenforce- ments from being sent to the Army of the Po- tomac, and expressed that opinion in a telegram to the President within a day of the time I re- ceived information of Jackson's movements. I think that if Gen. McDowell had moved direct upon Hanover Court House, instead of in the direction of Front Royal, Jackson would have rapidly retraced his steps to join the main rebel* army at Richmond. With a strong army of our' own in the vicinity of Richmond, and threatening it, I do not think that the rebels would have detached a sufficient force to seri- ously endanger the safety of Washington." * Before Gen. McClellan left Washington, an order was issued placing Gen. Wool and all his troops under his command, and he was ex- pressly authorized to detail a division of about 10,000 men from the troops under Gen. Wool and to attach them to the active army. After operations had commenced on the peninsula, on the 3d of April Gen. McClellan received an order from the Secretary of War countermand- ing all this. No explanation of this has ever been made. The design of Gen. McClellan was to make a sure and rapid movement upon Richmond, but other causes still occurred to defeat this purpose. The contest between the Monitor and Merrimao took place on the 9th of March (see below pp. 223 &c.), and the insecurity of the trans- ports, while the navy really had not entire con- trol of the James river, caused the troops to be landed at Fortress Monroe, and the march to be commenced overland from that point. About the 1st of April the force above stated had reached Fortress Monroe, Gen. McClellan arrived on the 2d, and commenced active opera- tions. On the 4th of April the following order was issued from the War Department : WAR DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON, April 4, 1862. Ordered, 1. That the portion, of Virginia and Ma- ryland lying between the Mountain Department and the Blue Ridge shall constitute a military department, to be called the Department of the Shenandoah, and be under the command of Maj.-Gen. Banks. 2. That the portion of Virginia east of the Blue Ridge and west of the Potomac and the Fredericks- burg and Richmond railroad, including the District of Columbia and the country between the Potomac and the Patuxent, sbalWbe a military district, to be called the Department of the Kappahannock, and be under the command of Maj.-Gen. McDowell. By order of the PRESIDENT. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. The effect of this order was to take from under the control of Gen. McClellan the forces of Gens. Banks and McDowell, and the direction of all military operations in his department west of the Richmond and Fredericksburg rail- road, and in lower Maryland, and to con- fine him strictly to the remainder of eastern Virginia. On the llth of April, the following order was sent to Gen. McDowell : WAR DEPARTMENT, April 11, 1862. Maj.-Gen. McDowell Commanding : SIR : For the present, and until further orders, you will consider the national capital as especially under your protection, and make no movement throwing your force out of position for the discharge of this primary duty. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. On the 5th of April, firing was opened by the enemy at Yorktown on the extreme Fed- eral right, to repel a bold reconnoissance. While this was going on, Gen. McClellan heard for the first time that Gen. McDowell was with- drawn from his command. Yorktown is a post village, port of entry, and shire town of York county, Virginia. It is situated on rising ground on the right bank or south side of York river, eleven miles frt>m its mouth. It is seventy miles east-southeast of Richmond, and had be- fore the war about sixty houses, four hundred and fifty inhabitants, aud several thousand tons of shipping. The army of the Potomac had commenced its march upon this place wholly in the dark as to the nature of the country, or the position and strength of the enemy. The maps which were furnished by the commanders at Fortress Monroe were found to be entirely erroneous. The peninsula is bounded on the north by York river, which is commanded by Yorktown and Gloucester, on either side. Both places were strongly fortified to obstruct the entrance of the river by gunboats. The Confederate batte- riesmounted fifty-six guns, many of which were MLITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 217 218 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. rifled one-hundred pounders, and could have sunk the entire fleet of these gunboats. The James river, which bounded the peninsula on the south, was in full possession of the enemy. The line of defence at Yorktown was selected with great judgment. Taking advantage of the highest ground on the peninsula at that place, and projecting a line of intrenchments and forts bearing a little southwest to a point connecting with the head of Warwick river, the enemy had continued his works down that stream to James river, making the entire distance from point to point eight and a half miles. While the flat and marshy surface of the peninsula, together with streams constantly fed with copious supplies of water from the swamps, afforded peculiar means of defence, it was equally unfavorable to offensive operations, especially when distant from the harbor for supplies and with bad roads. The country was also covered with dense forests of pine, which formed a valuable shield to the positions of the enemy. From the 5th to the 8th, when the unfavor- able weather suspended active hostilities on both sides, there were frequent skirmishes, and firing by artillery, to prevent the enemy from constructing further defences and mounting additional guns, with few casualties on either side. On the 8th, 9th, and 10th there was a succession of extraordinary storms of rain and hail with some sleet and snow. The enemy took advantage of this weather to complete their defences. Much work was done in the interval by the Federal army in making and corduroying roads to the deoots, &c. When the army left Fortress Monroe, Gen. Keyes with three divisions proceeded along the James river until he reached the Warwick. In seeking for a ford he discovered the Confed- erate line of defence. Dykes had been erected in different parts of this stream, converting it into a kind of pond. These dams were defend- ed by redoubts, artillery, and rifle pits. The supplies of the army consisted in provi- sions for two days, which each soldier had taken. After these two days the army was entirely dependent on the wagons for subsistence. It was therefore necessary to construct roads. These were made by cutting down trees of equal size, and from one foot to eighteen inches in diameter, and placing the pieces from twelve or eighteen feet in length, side by side, on the ground. All the infantry that were not on picket duty on the outposts, were employed up to their knees in mud and water in this la- bor. By this means the .cannon and wagons arrived at places where otherwise it would have been impossible to have brought them. In order to avoid the delays of a siege, Gen. McClellan had formed a plan to turn the posi- tion at Yorktown. This was to be done by ef- fecting a landing on the Severn river, north and in the rear of Gloucester, by which this latter position might be carried, and thus render the York river less difficult of entrance by the gun- boats. The Federal force could then have ad- vanced up the left bank of th.3 York river, in the direction of West Point, and rendered the position of the Confederate army most per- ilous, if they had persisted in holding it. The execution of this movement had been confided to the corps of Gen. McDowell, which was to have embarked the last of all, at Alexandria, and arrive at Yorktown at the moment when the rest of the army, coming from Fortress Mon- roe, appeared before that place. This corps of Gen. McDowell was detained, as has already been stated. The effect of its detention is thus stated by Prince De Joinville : " We received the inexplicable and unexplain- ed intelligence that this corps had been sent to another destination. The news was received by the army with dissatisfaction, although the majority could not then foresee the deplorable consequences of an act performed, it must be supposed, with no evil intention, but with in- conceivable recklessness. Fifteen days earlier this measure, although it would always have been injurious, would not have had so bad an effect ; for new arrangements might have been made. Now, it was the mainspring removed from a great work already begun. It deranged everything. Among the divisions of the corps of Gen. McDowell there was one that of Franklin which was regretted more than all the rest, both on account of the troops themselves and of the officers commanding them. The command- er-in-chief had carefully superintended its or- ganization during the winter. He held it in great esteem and earnestly demanded its restoration. It was sent back to him, without any explana- tion, in the same manner as it had been with- drawn. This splendid division eleven thou- sand strong arrived, and for a moment the commander thought of intrusting to it alone the storming of Gloucester ; but the idea was abandoned." The next step was to search the Confederate line of defence for weak points. It was believ- ed that if any were found and forced, the result would be, that the enemy would, as is usual in such cases, believe that his position was turn- ed at both extremities, and his forces would become demoralized. Then if he was vigor- ously pushed with overwhelming force, a seri- ous, if not fatal disaster might be inflicted on his army. This point was supposed to exist about the centre of the line, on War- wick river or creek, below Winn's Mills and near Lee's Mills. Here the Federal forces had thrown up a considerable work, with wings for riflemen, in which gunswere mounted. Di- rectly opposite the enemy, were protected by a demi-lune with two embrasures, with long in- fantry epaulements extending from each wing. An open field some six or seven hundred yards in width intervened. The enemy's works rest- ed on the skirts of a pine forest, while the Fed- eral were in the centre of the field. The forest extended like a curtain clear across the north edge of the field, in which sharpshooters on either side were posted. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 219 On the IGtli four Federal batteries of light artillery, under Capts. Ayres, Mott, Kennedy, and "Wheeler, opened furiously upon the oppo- site work, and soon drove the enemy's cannon- eers to shelter. Detachments consisting of companies E, F, D, and K, of a Vermont regi- ment, were ordered forward through the woods to capture the Confederate work. These brave men pushed forward firmly under a scattering fire of musketry, and were struggling through the creek, when the enemy, in superior force, opened upon them a galling fire of rifles and musketry. They still went forward unfalter- ingly, and their ranks were rapidly thinning, when they were recalled. Not more than half their number had crossed the stream. They reluctantly obeyed, but soon it became more difficult to return than it had been to advance. The enemy suddenly opened a sluice above, and almost overwhelmed them with a flow of water which reached their armpits. They maintained their order firmly, however, under cover of the batteries, which with the sharp- shooters kept the enemy within their intrench- ments, and in a short time extricated them- selves, bringing away all their dead and wounded except six. The casualties exceeded one hun- dred and fifty. The attempt to force through the enemy's line was afterward abandoned, having presented unforeseen difficulties. Sharpshooting was a feature of the early part of the campaign on the peninsula. An officer thus describes one or two scenes : " The operations of our fellows were extreme- ly interesting. One man was securely posted behind an embankment with a glass, and upon discovering an enemy, he signalized the active riflemen. The latter, covered by rifle pits or trees, were constantly blazing away, and at each successful shot would" make some satisfac- tory sign. One of them afforded considerable amusement by his daring antics. Depositing his rifle every now and then behind a tree, he would dash across the field from his cover to our bastion and back again quickly, courting a shot, while his comrades watched for a victim. He must have made twenty trips while we observed him. Once or twice the enemy's balls knocked up the dust a few feet from him, and quicker than thought a leaden messenger would be sent after the unlucky enemy. We left the saucy fellow continuing his hazardous pranks." - The siege of Yorktown was now commenced in earnest. The Federal army was encamped before it in line of battle order. The arrange- ment of the columns, however, was influenced by the nature and topography of the position invested. It is thus summarily described .by Prince de Joinville : " The last operation, like that on Gloucester, not being accomplished, nothing remained but to begin a regular siege against Yorktown. All this wandering in the dark had, unfortunately, consumed much time, and the siege itself would consume much more, although it should be pushed with the greatest energy. Ten thou- sand laborers were unceasingly employed cut- ting through the woods and forming roads, trenches, and batteries. It was a curious spec- tacle. A straight arm of the sea, fringed by a thick and strong vegetation, mixed with trees of all kinds, living and dead, entangled with withes and moss, approached in a serpentine form to the front of the attack. TJe first par- allel was made. The wood which surrounded us was an admirable protection. This arm of the sea was covered with bridges. Roads were cut along its irfargin in the midst of tulips, flow- ers of Judea, and azaleas in full bloom. From this natural parallel others were formed by the hands of man, and we rapidly approached the place. The defenders opened a terrific fire on those works that they could see, as well as upon those which they supposed were in progress. Shells whistled on every side through the large trees, cutting down branches, frightening horses, but otherwise doing very little harm. Nobody cared about it. In the evening, when all the laborers returned in good order, with their ri- fles on their backs, and their shovels on their shoulders, the fire became more furious, as if the enemy had marked the hbur of their return. We went to this cannonade as to a show ; and when, on a beautiful night in spring time, the troops gayly marched along to this martial music through the flowering woods ; when the balloon, with which we made our reconnois- sances, was floating in the air, we seemed to be spectators at -a fete, and for a moment were made to forget the miseries of war. " The siege, however, still went on. Power- ful artillery, with great difficulty, had been brought up; 100 and even 200-pounder rifled cannon, and 13-inch mortars were ready to bat- ter the place. Fourteen batteries were con- structed, armed, and appointed. If our fire had not been yet opened^ it was because it was designed to open all our batteries together along the whole line ; and for this reaspn we waited until nothing was wanting to complete all our preparations. We could not, however, resist the desire to try the 200-pounders. These enormous pieces were handled with incredible ease. Four men sufficed to load and aim them, without any more difficulty than in the work- , ing of our old 24-pounders. At a distance of three miles their fire was admirably precise. One day one of these immense pieces had a kind of duel with a rifled piece of somewhat smaller caliber, in position on the bastions at Yorktown. The curious among us mounted on the parapet to see where the missiles might fall, and, while they communicated their observations to one another, the sentry on the lookout would an- nounce when the enemy was about to fire in turn ; but the distance was so great that, be- tween the discharge and the arrival of the pro- jectile, everybody had time to descend without any hurry, and to place himself under the shel- ter of the parapet. Such, however, was the precision of the fire that we were sure to see the enormous projectile passing over the very 220 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. spot where the group of observers had been standing but a moment before ; then it would bound along -and tear up the earth some fifty or sixty yards off, and its inflammable compo- sition would burst with a loud explosion, throw- ing into the air a cloud of dust as high as the water jets of St. Cloud. " It was evident that with the powerful means at our disposal the capture of Yorktown was but a work of time. Shattered beneath the tremendous fire which was about to be opened upon it, without casemates to cover their sol- diers, without any other defence than outworks and palisades, the place had not even the chance of opposing a lengthened resistance. Every- thing was ready for the final blow. Not only was a terrific bombardment about to be opened upon the town, not only were the most select troops set apart to follow up this bombard- ment by a grand assault, but the steam trans- ports only awaited a sign to push immediately up the York river, and to land Franklin's troops at the upper part of 'the stream, on the line of retreat of the Confederate army. A part of these troops were also to remain on board the transports. They would have taken but a few hours to traverse by water the dis- tance it would have taken the enemy's army two days at least to march by land. Driven from the lines of Yorktown by a powerful at- tack, pursued sword in hand, intercepted on the route by fresh troops, that army would have been in a most critical position, and the Feder- als would have obtained what they so much desired an astonishing military success. " A great success of the Federal army before Yorktown was therefore of vital importance to the Government at "Washington . Unfortunately, the Confederate leaders and generals were of the same opinion, and, as able and resolute men, they took the best means to render it impos- sible." On the nights of the 3d and 4th of May, Yorktown and the Confederate lines of the Warwick river were evacuated. This work, doubtless commenced several days before, and was conducted with great skill and energy. On the 3d the fire of the enemies batteries was re- doubled in severity. This was done to mask their retreat, and it was highly successful. The absence of all signs of them on the morn- ing of the 4th, caused their lines to be closely examined, when it was soon ascertained that they were abandoned. The capture of this strong position of Yorktown and its armament with scarcely any loss of life, was a brilliant military success. _The impossibility for the navy to cooperate with the army, the want of forces to turn the flank of the enemy, as had been originally plan- ned, and their obstinate, courage and efforts to prevent the capture of Yorktown, had caused the delay of a month before that place. Dur- ing this time the defences of Richmond had been pushed forward, and the spring time of the year had so far passed away, that the hot season was at hand, which would produce dis- eases in the low lands of the peninsula, and thus greatly aid the enemy. The loss thus fal on the Federal side was about three hundred. That of the Confederates has not been as certained. They left in their works at York- town two 3-inch rifled cannou, two 4-inch rifled cannon, sixteen 32-pounders, six42-pound- ers, nineteen 8-inch columbiads, four 9-inch Dahlgrens, one 10-inch columbiad, one 10-inch mortar, and one 8-inch siege howitzer, with carriages and implements complete. Each piece was supplied with 76 rounds of ammu- nition. At Gloucester there was captured nine 9-inch Dahlgrens, two 32-pounders rifled, five 32-pound navy guns, five 42-pound carronades ; making at both places a total of seventy-three guns and much ammunition. Their force has been estimated at 100,000 men. Some of the Federal soldiers were killed and horses injured by the explosion of instru- ments of destruction left by the enemy. It was at this time that New Orleans was captured. The next important point before the Federal army was the city of Williamsburg. There were two roads to that city : one direct from York- town; and the other, front the left of the Fed- eral army, crossed Warwick river at Lee's Mills, and uniting with the first formed a fork near Williamsburg. This city is the capital of James City county, and is situated near the narrowest part of the peninsula between the James and York rivers, and is three miles from James river and about five and a quarter from York river. It is one of the oldest towns in the State, and contained a population of about fifteen hundred. As soon as the evacuation of Yorktown was known, the entire cavalry and horse artillery with five divisions of infantry were advanced in pursuit. Gen. Franklin's division was or- dered to move at once by water to the vicinity of West Point to endeavor to check the retreat of the enemy, and to be supported by other di- visions as rapidly as water transportation could be obtained. The remaining divisions were massed near Yorktown, ready to move by land or water,' as might be necessary. Gen. Mc- Clellan meanwhile remained at Yorktown un- til Monday noon, the 5th, pushing the move- ment of the troops to West Point by water and awaiting the development of events. It was not until that time that he was made aware of the serious resistance encountered at Williams- burg. All the information up to that time in- dicated nothing more than an affair of a rear guard. As soon as the true state of affairs was known he moved rapidly to the front and as- sumed the immediate command. Gen. Stonenaan had led the advance, with his cavalry and four batteries of artillery, on the direct road from Yorktown. After the bridge had been constructed over Warwick river, Gen. Smith advanced on the narrow road from the Federal left to Yorktown.. He encountered a Confederate force, which fell back before him. MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 221 A report of this was sent to the commander- in-chief, who ordered Gen. Stoneman on the other road to press forward, and endeavor to intercept this retiring force before its junction with the main body, which was supposed to be at Williamsburg. Gen. Stoneman pushed for- ward with all the rapidity possible in the miry condition of the roads, and as he came out at the point where the road from "Warwick Creek united, he was saluted by an artillery fire from numerous fieldworks known as Fort Magruder. A vain attempt was made to take- this work with cavalry, during which Major Williams dis- played great bravery, but the column was forced to retreat and await the arrival of the infantry. Gen. Smith's division subsequently arrived, but the lateness of the hour and the heavy rain caused the attack to be put off. The pursuit by Gen. McClellan's forces had been so rapid that tlA Confederate officers found it to be necessary to give it a check, in order to continue their retreat with success. This led to the battle of "Williamsburg on the next day, and the retreat of the Confederate army. Their plan for the campaign was thus developed. It was to delay the Federal army as long as practicable at Yorktown, and thus secure time to place Richmond in a defensive condition, and also to meet them in final battle near the marshes of the Chickahominy river. The Confederate position at Williamsburg consisted of thirteen works, extending nearly across the peninsula. Excepting two or three narrow roads, it was approachable only through dense forests. These roads were made worse by a heavy rain which commenced on Sunday afternoon, the- 4th, and continued during the next day. When Sunday night came, the division of Gen. Smith, of Keyes's corps, had reached Gen. Stoneman's position after he fell back from Fort Magruder. Gen. Hancock's brigade form- ed the advance of this division. Gen. Hooker, of Heintzelman's corps, was approaching on the left by the road from Warwick river. His force consisted of the llth Massachusetts, 5th, 6th, and 7th Wisconsin, 26th Pennsylvania, Sickles's New York brigade, and four batteries. Thus the advance of the Federal line had arrived within about two and a half miles of the works at Williamsburg. The Union troops slept on their arms without tents, without food, and in a hard rain. The Confederates determined to make the attack in the morning upon the Federal left and rear. About eight o'clock they threw out a body of infantry on their right, which soon exchanged fire with the advance of Gen. Hooker's division. This continued in- termittently for some time. Some light batteries became engaged, and drove the enemy back un- til they came within range 6f his heavy guns, whSn the former suffered severely. Bram- hall's battery lost all its horses, the guns became mired, and the forces of the enemy pressing upon it in greatly increased numbers, it was lost. Encouraged by this success, the enemy pushed forward, and Gen. Hooker was finally forced to give way and fall back, leaving his wounded, about two thousand in number, behind. The Confederates followed him as he fell back, until the division of Gen. Kearney came up and re- stored the battle. At the same time the enemy was strongly reenforced, and the fight was sharp and fierce. The state of the roads had pre- vented an earlier arrival of Gen. Kearney's di- vision. His intrepidity was brilliantly shown on this occasion, although Gen. Heintzelman commanded the joint divisions. Meantime the part of the army on the road to the right remain- ed passive. A single division only had come up. Of this the brigade of Brig.-Gen. Peck, of Couch's division of Gen. Casey's corps, was ordered by Gen. Sumner, who was in chief command, into the woods on the left toward the point where the battle was raging against Gen. Hooker's division. This brigade was com- posed of the 93d, 98th, and 102d Pennsylvania, the 55th and 62d New York, and West's bat- tery. Placed on the right of that division, with other regiments amounting to six thousand men, it stopped the Confederate advance by repuls- ing with great obstinacy every attempt made. Supported later in the day by Gen. Palmer's brigade, they formed ajftrong centre. Gen. Smith's division had fprmed on the right of the Federal line, and at an early hour a reconnoissance was made with a view of find- ing a route to the enemy's left flank. One was finally found, which had been overflowed with water by the enemy, and another was cut through the woods. The only obstacles to reach- ing the flank were two forts, strong from posi- tion and construction. To explore this route in force, and if possible occupy these works, Gen. Hancock was sent forward in the after- noon with his brigade. This consisted of the 6th and 7th Vermont, 5th Wisconsin, 33d and 49th New York, and Kennedy's battery. The two works were found to be unoccupied, and garrisoned by his men. A third at a distance he attacked with artillery and silenced. The en- emy, seeing the fatal consequences to themselves from this attack, if successful, sent out two brigades to drive back the Federal force. The latter allowed them to come up, and received them with a most destructive fire of artillery. The enemy unshaken pushed forward within thirty yards of the cannon's mouth, when they wavered. Gen. Hancock, seizing the moment, ordered his brigade to charge upon them with the bayonet, which they could not withstand, and broke and fled, leaving their dead and wounded on the field. Gen. McClellan now ar- rived, and gave orders to support Gen. Hancock, and to press the advantage already gained in that direction. In a few minutes seven thousand men were on the march for that point. Night fell before they reached it, and no more was done that day. The ploughed land and the day's rain made a soft bed on which the weary soldiers sank down during that night. The success of Gen. Hancock on the Confed- 222 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. erate left flank caused them to retreat that night, and at daylight all the forts on the Fed- eral front and Williamsburg itself were found completely abandoned by the entire Confederate army. On the roads and in the woods were found the Confederate dead left unburied, and .the wounded in their agonies. Their loss in killed and wounded was estimated at nearly a thousand. Gen. McClellan evidently had not anticipated so serious a resistance at Williamsburg. In a despatch to the Secretary of War on Sunday evening the 4th, he says: "Our cavalry and horse artillery came up with the enemy's rear guard in their intrenchments about two miles on this side of Williamsburg. A brisk fight ensued just as my aid left. Smith's division of infantry arrived on the ground and, I pre- sume, carried his works, though I have not yet heard. The enemy's rear is strong, but I have force enough up there to answer all pur- poses." ' The force that was actually before Williams- burg would have been routed on the next day, if they had not been sustained by the arrival of fresh troops. These troops were delayed great- ly by the bad roads. They were a portion of those whom Gen. Magellan, unaware of the great difficulty of the roads, and -uninformed of the true state of the case by correct reports of the front, supposed were before Williams- burg. As it was, Gen. Hooker's division alone for hours withstood the enemy, even within hearing of other troops who were unable to come earlier to his relief. In the evening after his arrival Gen. McClel- lan sent a despatch to the Secretary of War, in which he says: "After arranging for move- ments up York river, I was earnestly sent for here. I find Gen. Joe Johnston in front of me in strong force probably greater a good deal than my own. " I shall run the risk of at least holding them in check here while I resume the original plan. " My entire force is considerably inferior to that of the rebels, who will fight well ; but I will do all I can with the force at my disposal." On a subsequent day Gen. McClellan took occasion to address three of the regiments of Gen. Hancock's brigade, which was engnged on the enemy's left. His remarks indicate the. importance which he afterward ascribed to the action of the brigade on that day. To the men of the Fifth Wisconsin regiment he said: My Lads : I have come to thank you for the bravery and discipline you displayed the other day. On that day you won laurels of which you may ever be proud not only you, but the army, the State, and the coun- try to which you belong. Through you we won the day, and Williamsburg shall be inscribed upon your banner. I cannot thank you too much, and I am sure the reputation yo-ir gallantry has already achieved will always be maintained. To tL'3 Seventh Maine regiment he said: Soldiers of the Seventh, Maine : I have come to thank you for your bravery and good conduct in the action of yesterday. On. this battle plain you and your comrades arrested the progress of the advancing enemy, and turned the tide of victory in our favor. You have de- served well of your country and your State, and in their gratitude they will not forget to bestow upon you the thanks and praise so justly your due. Continue to show the conduct of yesterday, and the triumph of our cause will be speedy and sure. In recognition of your merit you shall hereafter bear the inscription " Williamsburg " on your colors. Soldiers, my words are feeble ; but from the bottom of my heart I thank you. To the Thirty-third New York regiment he addressed the following : Officers and Soldiers of the Thirty-third: I have come to thank you in person for your conduct and bravery on the 5th of May. I will say to you as I have said to the other regiments engaged with you at that part of the field, that all did well did all that I could have expected. The other troops engaged elsewhere fought well and did their whole duty, too ; but you won the day, and to you andyour comrades belongs the credit of the victory of Williamsburg. You acted like veterans ! Veterans of many battles could not have done better. You shall have " Williams- burg " inscribed upon your flag. I have accorded the same privilege to the other regiments engaged with you. You have won for yourselves a name that will last you through life. Soldiers, again I thank you. It has been stated that the division of Gen. Franklin, belonging to the corps of Gen. McDow- ell, was subsequently sent to the army of Gen. McClellan. This division arrived previous to the surrender of Yorktown, and remained on board of the transports in order to proceed up the York river as soon as the enemy's batteries might be taken. The division was delayed on the 5th by the weather. On the 6th it left Yorktown, and landed at Brick House Point on the same day. This is the point where the Pamunkey river enters the York river and on the right bank of the latter. The Pamunkey is navigable for gunboats of light draft some twenty miles above White House. It unites with the Mattapony and forms the York river. On the tongue of land between the two rivers at their junction is West Point opposite to Brick House Point. From West Point a rail- road runs to Richmond, and crosses the Pamun- key at White House. Although at this time an insignificant village, West Point was ancient- ly a place of considerable pretensions. It is about twenty-five miles by water from York- town and about thirty-five by railroad from Richmond. The troops were landed on the same night, and encamped on a plain surround- ed on three sides by woods, and on the fourth bounded by the river. That evening a part of the division of Gen. Sedgwick, under Gen. Dana, arrived. During the next day the enemy were discovered in the woods, and made an attack in which they had the advantage for a short time, but were repulsed and driven a considera- ble distance. Two batteries were brought to bear, which caused them to press upon the Federal left. The gunboats then opened upon them and did effective service, contributing materially to the success of the day. The divi- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 223 Bion of Gen. Porter subsequently arrived on transports, but no further skirmishing took place at that position. The success at Williamsburg proved to be more complete than had been at first expected. The strong works of the enemy, the town, and his sick and wounded being taken, indicated that his loss had been great, and that his re- treat was rapid and disorderly. The retreat was followed up by the Federal cavalry for one or two days, and constant skirmishing kept up with the Confederate rear guard. The terrible condition of the roads rendered a more active pursuit out of the question. Three days were spent by the army at Williamsburg looking after their wounded, who were scattered through the woods, and waiting for provisions from York- town, the arrival of which was delayed by the state of'the roads. After the movement of General McClellan commenced, a serious blow was given to the strength of the enemy by the destruction of the Merrimac and the breaking up of the block- ade of the James River, which had been caused by the Merrimac taking a position off Oraney Island, and subsequently by their- loss of Norfolk. The Merrimac, was the steam frigate of that name which had been sunk at the Norfolk navy yard at the time it was abandoned. The vessel was subsequently raised by the enemy, razeed or cut down and covered with a roof like a house, but composed of railroad iron. Her sides were also protected with plates of iron. She took a position as above stated, and to watch her the wooden frigates Cumberland and Congress were stationed at Newport News, and the Minnesota, Roanoke, St. Lawrence, and other ships at Fortress Monroe. At the same time iron clads were in process of rapid con- struction at New York and elsewhere, with the hope of being ready to encounter the Merrimac, or Virginia, as she was called by the enemy, whenever she should come forth. About half-past eleven A. M., on Saturday, March 8th, the Merrimac, armed with ten guns, appeared to be coming down, accompanied by the Patrick Henry, Com. Tucker, six guns; the Jamestown, Lieut. Barney, two guns ; Ra- leigh, Lieut. Alexander ; Beaufort, Lieut. Par- ker; Teazer, Lieut. Webb, each one gun, and moved directly toward the Cumberland. Im- mediately all hands were ordered -to their places, and the Cumberland was sprung across the channel, so that her broadside would bear on the Merrimac. The armament she could bring to bear was about eleven nine and ten- inch Dahlgren guns, and two pivot-guns of the same pattern. The former came up at the rate of four or five knots per hour, and when she arrived within about a mile, the Cumberland opened on her with her pivot- guns, and soon the whole broadside com- menced. The balls bounded from her mailed sides like India-rubber, apparently making not the least impression. Six or eight broadsides had been fired when a shot was received from one of her guns which killed five marines. It was impossible for the Cumberland to get out of her way, and the Merrimac soon crushed her iron horn or ram into the frigate, just forward the main chains, knocking a hole in the side near the water-line, as large as the head of a hogshead, and driving the vessel back upon her anchors with great force. The water came rushing into the hold. The Merrimac then backed out and discharged her guns again, the shot passing through the main bay and killing five sick men. The water was all the while rushing in the hole made by the ram, so that in five minutes it was up to the sick-bay on the berth-deck. In the mean time her broadsides swept the men away, maimed and killed, and also set the frigate on fire in the forward part. The fire was extin- guished. The sick-bay, berth-deck, and gun- deck, were almost literally covered with men killed and wounded, but the surviving ones still fought well, and every one displayed the utmost heroism. The fight lasted about three- fourths of an hour. The Cumberland fired rapidly, and all the time the water poured in the hole, and by and by into the ports, as her bow kept sinking deeper and deeper. Near the middle of the fight, when the berth-deck of the Cumberland had sunk below water, one of the crew of the Merrimac came out of a port to the outside of her iron-plated roof, and a ball from one of the guns instantly cut him in two. The Merrimac fired occasionally, but every shot told upon the wooden vessel, as her guns being without the least elevation, pointed straight at the Cumberland, and her nearness, being much of the time within three hundred yards, made it an easy matter to send each ball to its exact mark. Finally, after about three-fourths of an hour, the frigate sank, the stars and stripes still waving. That flag was finally submerged, but after the hull grounded on the sands, fifty-four feet below the surface of the water, the pennant was still flying from the topmast above the waves. None of the men were captured, but many were drowned as the vessel went down. There, were about four hundred on board, and from one hundred and fifty to two hundred were killed during the engagement and drowned at the sinking. Lieut. George M. Morris was in command of the vessel, Capt. Radford being absent on the Roanoke at a court of inquiry. Very few of the men swam ashore, most of those who were rescued from the water being saved by small boats. The Merrimac seemed to be uninjured, although her small boats and flagstaff were shot away in the commencement of the action. The Merrimac next surged up, and gave the Congress a broadside, receiving one in return, and getting astern, raked the ship fore and aft. This fire was terribly destructive, a shell killing every man at one of the guns except one. Com- ing again broadside to the Congress, the Merri- mac ranged slowly backward and forward at less than one hundred yards distant, and fired 224 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. broadside after broadside into the Congress. The latter vessel replied manfully and obsti- nately, every gun that could be brought to bear being discharged rapidly, but with little effect upon the iron monster. Finally the ship was on fire in so many places, and the flames gathering such force, that the National flag was hauled down and a white flag hoisted at the peak. The loss of life on the Congress was about one hundred. The remaining officers and a part of the crew escaped ashore, and the others were taken off by a gunboat of the enemy. During the night the Congress was burned to the water's edge and sunk. On the first appearance of the Merrimac, the steamship Minnesota left Fortress Monroe for the scene of action. On approaching within a few miles, the ship got aground. She was fol- lowed by the frigate St. Lawrence, which also grounded. The Eoanoke also made an attempt to get up to the scene, but owing to the shal- low water was obliged to return. After sinking the Cumberland and firing the Congress, the Merrimac, with the Yorktown and Jamestown, stood off in $he direction of the steam-frigate Minnesota, ' aground about three miles belojv Newport News. This was about five o'clock on Saturday evening. The commander of the Merrimac, wishing to cap- ture this splendid ship without doing serious damage to her, did not attempt to run the Minnesota down. He stood off about a mile distant, and with the Yorktown and James- town threw shell and shot at the frigate. The Minnesota, though from being aground unable to manoeuvre or bring all her guns to bear, was fought splendidly. She threw a shell at the Yorktown which set her on fire, and she was towed off by her consort the Jamestown. She received two serious shots : one, an eleven-inch shell, entered near the waist; another shot through the chain-plate, and another through the main-mast. Six of the crew were killed outright on board the Minnesota, and nineteen wounded. About nightfall the Merrimac, satisfied with her afternoon's work of destruction, steamed in behind Sewall's Point. The day thus closed with the most gloomy apprehensions of what would occur on the next. The Minnesota was at the mercy of the Merrimac, and there ap- peared no reason why the iron monster might not clear the Eoads of the fleet, destroy all the stores and warehouses on the beach, drive the troops into the Fortress, and command Hamp- ton Eoads against any number of wooden ves- sels the Government might send there. Mean- time the iron-clad, called Monitor, had been completed in New York, and was taken in tow from New York harbor by a steam-tug, on the 6th of March, 1862, and propelled by her own steam-power also, was hurried towards Hamp- ton Eoads, to be in readiness, if possible, for the threatened descent of the Merrimac. In case ol encountering storms, the original plan was to make a harbor, and thus avoid the dangers to which a vessel of this character would be subjected. The voyage, however, was per- formed through a heavy gale of wind and rough seas, which the vessel happily weathered, although the waves rolled over the top of the turret, and the water was driven with violence through the apertures necessarily left for ven- tilation, for the escape of smoke, &c. This threatened several times to extinguish the fires, and caused the engines to work so feebly that they were incompetent to expel the noxious gases, or pump out the water. Several of the men and officers were rendered senseless by the suffocating fumes from the fires, and were only restored by being brought up into the tur- ret, and exposed to the fresh air. In the height of the gale the tiller rope was thrown off the wheel, and but for the strong hawser connect- ing the battery with the tug-boat ahead, the former must have foundered before her move- ments could have been brought under any con- trol. During the night, when these dangers were most imminent, no means whatever were available for signalling to the tugboat the need of seeking protection nearer the shore, from which direction the wind came, and all on board were thus kept in constant alarm. To those upon whom rested the responsibili- ty of the great trial upon which they were about to enter, no sleep was afforded after Fri- day morning the 7th of March. On Saturday evening the Monitor entered Hampton Eoads as the engagement of the day was terminating. During the night the Merrimac lay at anchor near Sewall's Point, and the Monitor remained near the Minnesota, which was fast aground between Fortress Monroe and Newport News. Early on Sunday morning the Merrimac was seen advancing toward the Minnesota, to re- new the work of destruction she had so succes- fully prosecuted the day before. When within range, her shot were discharged at the frigate aground without any heed being paid to the apparently insignificant stranger within a mile of which she was passing. At this distance, those on board the Merrimac must have been astonished as one of the 11-inch Dahlgrens from the curious little tower upon the raft-like struc- ture opened upon the ship with its hundred and sixty-eight pound shot. From that time the attack upon the Minnesota was abandoned, and attention was directed only to this new an- tagonist. The vessels soon came into close ac- tion, and no effect resulting from the shot of the Merrimac striking the Monitor, an attempt was made by the former to run down and crush or sink the smaller vessel. Five times the two vessels struck each other, and each time one of the guns of the Monitor was discharged direct- ly against the plated sides of the Merrimac. The Minnesota directed her fire against the Merrimac, and two of her balls struck the Mon- itor, without, however, inflicting any damage. After the contest had raged for some hours, the Monitor, entirely unharmed, withdrew to MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 225 some distance for the purpose of hoisting more shot into her turret; which being done, the fight was immediately recommenced. The Merrimac soon appeared to he in a disabled condition, and gradually worked away towards the batteries at Sewall's Point. As afterward ascertained, the heavy iron prow, projecting six feet from the stem of the Merrimac, was so wrenched by the concussion against the side of the Monitor, that the timbers of the frame were started, causing the vessel to leak badly. It is not known that the shot of the Monitor pene- trated the sides of her opponent ; but it has been reported and denied that the timbers be- hind the iron plating were shattered by tne tremendous force of the blows. The Merrimac received some injury, and loss of life was incur- red from the shot of the Minnesota. During the figbi, the first officer of the Monitor, Oapt. A. H. Worden, took his station in the pilot- house, and directed the firing by signals to the First Lieutenant, S. Dana Greene, by whom the guns were trained and fired. One of the last shots of the Merrimac struck the pilot-house near the aperture through which Capt. "Worden was looking at the instant. The blow; which was so heavy as to break one of the great wrought-iron beams of the pilot-house, stunned this officer, seriously injuring his eyes and face. On the retiring of the Merrimac, the second officer took charge of the vessel, knowing that another shot striking the pilot-house would be likely to complete its destruction, and render the vessel unmanageable by disabling the steer- ing apparatus ; and acting under orders which restricted the Monitor to a defensive course, except so far as might be necessary to protect the Minnesota, declined to pursue the Merrimac, and remained by the Minnesota. On the Vth President Lincoln arrived at For- tress Monroe, and after examining the fortress and the camp at Newport News, urged a move- ' ment on Norfolk, which had already been re- ported as abandoned in consequence of the ad- vance of the army of the Potomac up the pen- insula. An expedition was accordingly organ- ized, under the direction of Maj.-Gen. Wool, which embarked at Fortress Monroe during the night of the 9th of May, and landed at Wil- loughby's Point, a short distance from the Rip Raps and eight miles from Norfolk, at daylight on the 10th. The force consisted of the 10th New York, Col. Bendix ; 20th do., Col. Weber ; 99th do.; 1st Delaware, Col. Andrews; 16th Massachusetts, Col. Wyman ; 58th Pennsylva- nia, Col. Bailey ; a battalion of mounted rifles, and a company of 4th regular artillery. Gens. Mansfield and Weber proceeded over a good road on the direct route to Norfolk, but finding the bridge over Tanner's Creek on fire, and a small force of the enemy on the opposite side with three small howitzers, a march of eight miles was then made by the Princess Anne road, around the head of the creek to Norfolk. The defences of the city were found to have been abandoned. At the limits of the city 15 Gen. Wool was met at half-past four hi the afternoon by the mayor and a committee of the council, who surrendered it. He immedi- ately took possession, and appointed Brig.-Gen. Viele military governor, with directions to see that the citizens were protected in " all their civil rights." The troops bivouacked on the field outside of the limits of the city for the night. About four o'clock the next morning a bright light was observed from Fortress Monroe, in the direction of Craney Island, which ,was supposed at first to be a signal of some description from the Confederate iron-clad steamer Merrimac or Virginia. It was closely watched by the officers of the picket boats, as well as by the various naval vessels of the fleet, and precisely at half- past four o'clock an explosion took place, which made the earth tremble for miles around. In the midst of the bright flames that shot up through the distant blaze, the timber and iron of the monster steamer could be seen flying through the air, while immense volumes of smoke rose up, and for a time obscured every thing. No doubt was entertained that the Merrimac had ceased to exist, and had doubt- less been abandoned by the crew. A naval reconnoissance was immediately sent out toward Norfolk. The fortifications on Craney Island were found to have been aban- doned. On the main front of the island, commanding the approaches by the river chan- nel, the works were casernated. Nine of these casemates were finished, hi each of which were nine or ten-inch guns, principally Dahlgrens, and the work of erecting five more casemates was in progress at the time of the evacuation, in one of which a gun was mounted. The whole number of guns mounted was thirty-nine, of which two were Parrotts and a number rifled Dahlgrens. There were also about six guns in the works which had not been mount- ed. None of them had been removed. On the line of the river leading from Craney Island to Norfolk there were not less than six heavy earthworks, mounting hi all about sixty- nine cannon, all of which were in position, ex- cept those that were in the works near the Naval Hospital. These had been taken to Richmond. Not far above Craney Island was the river barricade. Although the river is here nearly a mile wide, a line of piles had been driven from shore to shore, with the exception of an opening in the centre of the channel for ves- sels to pass in and out. Here were two steam pile-drivers which had been used for this work, and near the opening was moored the hulk of the old frigate United States, which it was proposed to sink in case Federal vessels should have succeeded in passing the fortifications. Immediately commanding this river barricade was a casemated battery, forming a half circle, and mounting eleven heavy guns. On the op- posite bank of the river was another battery, with two or three other small works, before 226 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. old Fort Norfolk on one side of the river, and the Naval Asylum batteries on the other, were reached. In addition to the amount of ammunition left in the sheds of the batteries, the magazines, of which there was a great number, were well filled. The amount of powder in the magazines was estimated at five thousand pounds, and the fixed ammunition could be enumerated by the cargo. All the workshops, storehouses, and other buildings at the Gosport navy yard were burned, and the dry dock had also been partially blown up with powder on the night after Nor- folk was surrendered. While this was taking place, another party was engaged in burning the shipping and steamboats in the harbor. There is no doubt this vast sacrifice was per- mitted by the Confederate Government, only to enable it to summon to Richmond the troops in and about Norfolk under Gen. Huger. They were about eighteen thousand in number. At the same time when this movement was made on Norfolk, steps were taken to open the blockade of James river. On the 8th of May the gunboats Galena (iron clad), Aroostook, and Port Royal started up the river, and were successful in silencing the batteries at its mouth and on its banks. They were subsequently join- ed by the Monitor and Naugatuck, and on the 18th were repulsed by a heavy battery at Drury's Bluff, about eight miles below Rich- mond. The blockade of the river below that point was raised. Meantime the army of Gen. McClellan was advancing toward Richmond. On the 8th of May the advance was beyond Williamsburg, on the llth it was at Barnhamsville, on the 13th at New Kent Court House, and on the 15th at the White House. This was the point where the railroad from West Point to Richmond crossed the Pamunkey river. It took its name from a fine building, once the property of Gen. Washington, but now of his heirs. The rail- road was in good order, and locomotives and cars, brought on the transports, were imme- diately placed on the track. It was intended that the supplies of the army, as it advanced, should be taken over this road. The Pamun- key river, at the White House, was of sufficient depth to float large vessels, and an immense amount of stores was there collected. A re- connoissance was made on the 16th by one of the smaller gunboats, with two companies of infantry under Major Willard, and one section of Ayres' battery, up the Pamunkey river, a dis- tance of twenty -five miles, to a point known as Russell's Landing. A steamboat, a propeller, and fifteen small schooners were found in flames upon their arrival. Most of these vessels were loaded with corn. On the same day the Con- federate troops, consisting chiefly of a corps of observation, wer.e driven over the Chickahom- iny on the main road to Richmond, at Bottom's Bridge, which was burned. When the Federal troops arrived within a half mile of the bridge, a brisk fire of artillery from the opposite side opened upon them. The Confederate army had now retreated across the Chickahominy, determined beyond that river to dispute the possession of Richmond. The Chickahominy river is formed by the junction of Horsepen Branch, Rocky Branch, North Run, and Brook Run, near Meadow Bridge, five miles directly north of Richmond. All these streams, and several others too small to have names, rise within ten miles northwest of Richmond, in a rough, unfertile country, exceedingly broken and unfit for cultivation. Meadow Bridge is nearly north of Richmond, five miles in a direct line by railroad, and is tHe outlet of a considerable swamp, and the place of crossing for Meadow Bridge road and the Virginia Central and Louisa railroad. The stream at this bridge is an insignificant brook, receiving another creek from the Richmond side, a short distance below. Less than two miles from Meadow Bridge is the bridge of the Mechanicsville turnpike, four and one half miles from the Confederate capital and fifteen from Hanover Court House. Two miles further on, it receives a small creek with the name of Brandy Run, and from this point it grows considerably wider, more slug- gish, with swampy shores at intervals, and low banks often overflowed. Near this place is a small bridge, and a road crosses, but little used. Four miles from Mechanicsville turnpike bridge is New Bridge, in a direct line north- east from the city six miles, and seven and a half miles by the road. Four miles farther, and directly east from the city, is a military bridge. From this bridge three miles farther to Bot- tom's Bridge the banks of the stream are quite swampy, but it is still of no considerable size, although several creeks have emptied their wa- ters into it. A mile before reaching Bottom's Bridge it is crossed by the Richmond and York River railroad, running to White House and West Point. The course of the river from its source is east-southeast, so that it is constantly leaving Richmond, and at Bottom's Bridge is fif- teen miles away from the city. Its nearest point is at Mechanicsville bridge. The bank of the stream on the north side is for the most part rolling bluffs, covered with forests, with an occasional opening, where can be seen finely situated plantations. Upon the south side of the stream, and from one to two miles from the bank, a considerable bluff extends the entire distance to the vicinity of the lower military bridge. This bluff is highest opposite New- Bridge, where a point of it is known as Lew^s Hill. A road runs along on the brow of this hill, and there are some very fine residences situated upon it, which, as it is only some three or four miles, at most, from the city, are very desirable locations. ^ Other bridges were constructed by orders of Gen. McClellan. The soil along the York River railroad is of too pliable a nature to admit of the transporta- tion of heavy guns, or, in fact, any others, at the time of severe rains. The same may be said MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 227 of all the localities between the Chickahominy and Richmond. After the passage of a hundred teams it becomes necessary to construct new roads. Some days passed in bringing up the rear of the army, in making preparations to cross the Chickahominy, and in securing the conveyance of the supplies for the army. The railroad from the White House became the base for this pur- pose, and was kept open until the 25th of June. Meantime the Federal army was diminishing in numbers, while the Confederates were gather- ing troops by every method they could devise. Prisoners were taken, who belonged to regi- ments which had opposed Gen. Burnside in North Carolina. And Norfolk had been sacri- ficed to send her troops to Richmond. The conscription act, passed by the Confederate Congress in April, made every man between the ages of eighteen and thirty-five years a sol- dier. The new levies were now collecting be- fore Richmond. On the evening of the 21st Gen. McClellan sent the following despatch to the War Depart- ment: "I have just returned from Bottom's Bridge; have examined the country on the other side, and made a reconnoissance on the heels of theenemy, who probably did not like the skirmish of yesterday. The bridge will be re- paired by to-morrow morning, and others con- structed. All the camps have advanced to-day." On the next day the troops began to cross both at Bottom's Bridge and at the railroad bridge, and took up a position qne and a half miles beyond. Reconnoissances made during the day gave no assurance that the Confederates were in any considerable force near at hand, but led to the impression that it was their purpose to make a stand in a selected position near Rich- mond. On the next day, the 23d, the advance was within seven miles of Richmond. The Con- federates were at the same time attacked with shells on the opposite side of the river near New Bridge. This was followed up on the next day with more skirmishing. During these days, since the army had reached the river, the un- usual quantity of rain that fell had rendered the roads almost impassable for artillery, at the same time it had greatly retarded the construc- tion of the numerous bridges which Gen. Mc- Clellan wished to build over the Chicka- hominy. There were two principal objects now before the commander-in-chief : one was to capture Richmond, and the other to secure supplies for his army. For this latter purpose, it was necessary for him to be prepared to de- fend the railroad against every attack upon it. The Confederate general, Johnston, by hav- ing possession of the bridges over the river on the north of Richmond, could at any moment throw a force over and attack Gen. McClellan's line of supplies. The river therefore was ne- cessarily made passable to the Federal army at all times, to enable the commander to mass his troops on either side as might be necessary. While arrangements were making to render the position of the Army of the Potomac safe and secure its successful advance upon Rich- mond, Gen. McClellan began to look anxiously for the expected cooperation of Gen. McDow- ell. It was evident that the retreat of the ene- my could be made but very little farther. The campaign had ripened for the battle, and the conflict must be near at hand. The enemy had always declared that Richmond would never be captured so long as any men were left to defend it. They had shown their willingness to wait, and no one believed they would retire with- in the defences of Richmond until they were forced to do it by the disastrous issue of a battle. On the 17th of May, the War Department sent the following instructions to Gen. McClel- lan. Unfortunately the reinforcements spoken of therein, were destined never to arrive : WAR DEPARTMENT, ) WASHINGTON CITY, D. C., May IT, 1862. ) Maj.-Gen. George . McClellan, Commanding Army of the Potomac before Richmond : Your despatch to the President, asking for rein- forcements, has been received and carefully consider- ed. The President is not willing to uncover the capi- tal entirely, and it is believed that even if this were prudent, it would require more time to effect a junc- tion between your army and that of the Eappahan- nock, by the way of the Potomac and York rivers, than by a land march. In order, therefore, to increase the strength of the attack upon Richmond at the earliest possible moment, Gen. McDowell has been ordered to march upon that city by the shortest route. He is ordered keeping himself always in position to cover the capital from all possible attack so to operate as to put his left wing in communication with your right, and you are in- structed to cooperate so as to establish this communi- cation as soon as possible. By extending your right wing to the north of Richmond, it is believed that this communication can be safely established, either north or south of the Pamunkey river. In any event, you will be able to prevent the main body of the enemy's forces from leaving Richmond and falling in over- whelming force upon Gen. McDowell. He will move with between thirty-five and forty thousand men. A copy of the instructions to Maj.-Gen. McDowell is with this. The specific task assigned to his com- mand has been to provide against any danger to the capital of the nation. At your earnest call for reen- force_ments, he ,is sent forward to cooperate in the re- duction of Richmond, but charged, in attempting this, not to uncover the city of Washington, and you Will give no orders either before or after your junction, which can keep him out of position to cover this city. You and he will communicate with each other by tele- graph or otherwise as frequently as may be necessary for efficient cooperation. When Gen. McDowell is in position on your right, his supplies must be drawn from West Point, and you will instruct your staff officers to be prepared to sup- ply him by that route. The President directs" that Gen. McDowell retain the command of the Department of the Rappahannock, and of the forces with which he moves forward. By order of the President. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. On the 26th, an order was given for a move- ment, the design of which was to open a com- munication with Gen. McDowell, as well as to scatter a force known to be collecting near Hanover Court House to threaten the right of Gen. McClellan and his communications. About four o'clock on the morning of the 27th, the division of Gen. Morrell, of Gen. For- 228 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. ter's corps, commenced its march in a heavy rain which had continued all night. It turned off from the road to New Bridge, and took that to Hanover Court House. The whole column marched fifteen miles steadily, with great ra- pidity, and with very little straggling. Soon after noon the enemy's pickets were met and driven in. This was near the railroad and ahout four miles from the Court House. The advance, consisting of Gen. Martindale's bri- gade, composed in part of the 18th and 22d Massachusetts, 2d Maine, and 25th New York, had met the enemy in considerable force. The latter regiment suffered severely by the enemy on either flank, until -the artillery opened its tire. This continued for half an hour, when the arrival of Gen. Butterfield's brigade soon settled the affair. After an advance of a mile farther the Federal force halted. During this halt the enemy marched so as to flank it and made an attack upon its left, when a severe battle ensued, which finally resulted near sundown in driving the enemy from the field . The Federals, in both contests, had fifty-four killed and one hundred and ninety-four wounded and missing. The loss was chiefly in the 25th New York. The Confederate force was estimated at eight thousand, and wounded prisoners were taken to the hospitals belonging to fourteen different regiments. Their loss was between two and three hundred killed and wounded, and about five hundred taken prisoners. The expedition was under the command of Gen. Porter. The battle was near Peak's Station, on the Vir- ginia Central Kailroad. Fredericksburg, the headquarters of Gen. McDowell, was distant about forty-five miles, and his advance was at Bowling Green, distant only fifteen miles. This was the moment for the junction of the two armies. Prince de Joinville thus speaks of the actions of this hour : "It needed only an effort of the will ; the two armies were united, and the possession of Rich- mond certain ! Alas ! this effort was not made , I cannot recall those fatal moments without a real sinking of the heart. Seated in an orchard in the bivouac of Porter, amid the joyous ex- citement which follows a successful conflict, I saw the Fifth cavalry bring in whole companies of Confederate prisoners, with arms and bag- gage, their officers at their head. But neither the glad confidence of the Federals nor the dis- couragement of their enemies deceived me, and I asked myself how many of these gallant young men who surrounded me, relating their exploits of the day before, would pay with their lives for the fatal error which was on the point of being committed. Not only did not the two armies unite, but the order came from "Washing- ton to burn the bridges which had been seized. This was the clearest way of saying to the Army of the Potomac and to its chief that in no case could they count on the support of the armies of upper Virginia." Gen. McClellan, in his testimony before the court-martial at "Washington in the case of Gen. McDowell on December 10, said: "I have no doubt, for it has ever been my opinion, that the Army of the Potomac would have taken Richmond, had not the corps of Gen. McDowell been separated from it. It is also my opinion that had the command of Gen. McDowell joined the Army of the Potomac in the month of May, by way of Hanover Court House from Freder- icksburg, we would have had Richmond in a week after the junction. I do not hold Gen. McDowell respoo^ble for a failure to join with me on any occasion. I believe that anwers the question." The principal bridge burned was the one over the South Anna River. The report of the de- struction of this bridge, made from the army at the time says: "It cuts off the communication by railroad between Richmond and the forces under Gen. Jackson." On th^29th the expe- dition returned to its original camp. CHAPTER XY1I1. Junction of Gen. Shields with Gen. McDowell Both ordered to the Shenandoah Valley March of Gen. Fremont to the same point Previous advance of Gen. Banks up the Shenandoah Position of the Forces Advance of Gen. Jackson down the Valley Attack at Front Eoyal Ketreat of Gen. Banks Excitement in the Northern States Gen Jackson falls back Pursuit by Gens. Fremont and Shields Battle at Cross Keys Battle at Port Kepublic Advance of Gen. Heath. THE explanation of this failure on the part of Gen. McDowell to cooperate with the army of Gen. McClellan at this critical mo- ment, _ involves a statement of the military operations which had been taking place in the Department of the Potomac, the Moun- tain Department, and the Department of the Shenandoah, and which culminated at this time. On the Confederate side, the de- sign of these military operations was not only to prevent this junction of Gen. McDowell with Gen. McClellan, but also to prevent any reinforcement whatever to the latter. In this last object they were also partly successful. The corps of Gen. McDowell was not allow- ed to embark for Fortress Monroe with the other forces of Gen. McClellan by order of the President, as has been stated. The Department MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOR5T OF THE REBELLION. 229 of the Rappahannock created soon after, and placed under the command of Gen. McDowell, became the field of his operations. The division of Gen. Franklin having been sent to Gen. Mc- Clellan, the forces of Gen. McDowell consisted of the divisions of Gens. McOall and King. These forces were in Virginia, southwest of "Washington. On the 15th of April the order for their advance was issued. On the night of that day the advance reached Catlett's Station. On the 17th the march again commenced, and, six miles out, the pickets of the enemy were found and driven in, and several skirmishes took place during the day. On the morning of the 18th the small force of the enemy were driven across the bridges into Fredericksburg, which place they were not prepared to defend, and soon after abandoned it, having destroyed every- thing of value to themselves which could not be carried away. On the next day the city was surrendered by the authorities. It was so com- pletely under the guns of the Federal force planted opposite the town, that any resistance in its unprotected state would have been useless. The Confederate force which retired before the advance, consisted of one regiment of in- fantry and one of cavalry. On the 23d of April Gen. McDowell was ordered by the Presi- dent not to occupy Fredericksbnrg for the pres- ent, but to prepare the bridges and his trans- portation. On the 80th he was authorized to occupy it. On the 4th of May the bridges across the Rappahannock had been restored, and the city was occupied by the Federal troops. At the same time when the order was given to Gen. McDowell to advance upon Fredericksburg, an order was given to Gen. Shields to withdraw with his division from the corps of Gen. Banks in the Department of the Shenandoah, and to join the corps of Gen. McDowell. Upon the issue of this order detaching Gen. Shields from the command of Gen. Banks, the "War Depart- ment was warned by experienced military offi- cers that disaster would certainly follow from it. Gen. Shields immediately moved to comply with the order, and on the 19th his division en- camped half a mile south of Catlett's Station. He was ordered then to Fredericksburg, and reached Falmouth on the 22d of May. On the 17th of May the following instructions were given to Gen. McDowell : WAR DEPARTMENT, ) WASHINGTON Cmr, D. C., May 17, 1862. ) ToMaj.-Gen. McDowell, Commanding Department of the fiappahannock : GENERAL : Upon being joined by Shields's division, you will move upon Richmond by the general route of the Richmond and Fredericksburg railroad, coopera- ting with the forces under Gen. McClellan now threat- ening Richmond from the line of the Pamunkey and York rivers. While seeking to establish as soon as possible a communication between "your left wing and the right wing of Gen. McClellan, you will hold your- self always in such position as to cover the capital of the nation against a sudden dash by any large body of the rebel forces. Gen. McClellan will be furnished with a copy of these instructions, and will be directed to hold himself in readiness to establish communication with your left and to prevent the main body of the enemy's army from leaving Richmond and throwing itself upon your col- umn before a junction between the two armies is effect- ed. A copy of his instructions in regard to the em- ployment of your forces is annexed. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. A few days previously a small force had crossed over to Fredericsburg by order of Gen. McDowell, but the main body of his corps re- mained at Falmouth, where it could sustain the advance if necessary. The enemy had retired only a short distance from the town. So far as related to numbers, the division of Gen. Shields was not needed by Gen. McDowell ; but the soldiers of the former had been on many a hard field, while those of the latter had hardly stood the shock of battle. The division of Gen. Shields, just from a march of one hundred and ten miles, was appointed to take the advance upon the enemy. This division consisted of the following brigades : first bri- gade, Gen. Kimball, 4th and 8th Ohio, 14th Indiana, and 7th Virginia ; second brigade, Gen. Terry, 7th, 29th, and 66th Ohio^and 7th Indi- ana ; third brigade, Gen. Tyler, 5th Ohio, 1st Virginia, 84th and 110th Pennsylvania; fourth brigade, Col. Carroll acting brig.-gen., 7th and 62d Ohio, 13th Indiana, and 39th Illinois. On Saturday evening, May 24, the order was received for the division of Gen. Shields and other forces, to fall back. The following was the order : WASHINGTON, May 24, 1862. Maj.-Gen.McDowell : Gen. Fremont has been ordered, by telegraph, to move to Franklin and Harrisonburg, to relieve Gen. Banks, and capture or destroy Jackson and Swell's forces. You are instructed, laying aside for the pres- ent the mpvemBnt on Richmond, to put twenty thou- sand men in motion at once for the Shenandoah, moving on the line, or in advance of the line, of the Manassaa Gap railroad. Your object will be to capture the force of Jackson and Ewell, either in cooperation with Gen. Fremont, or, in case want of supplies or trans- portation interfered with his movement, it is be- lieved that the force which you move will be sufficient to accomplish the object alone. The information thus far received here makes it probable that, if the enemy operates actively against Gen. Banks, you will not be able to count upon much assistance from him, but may have even to release him. Reports received this mo- ment are that Banks is fighting with Ewell, eight miles from Harper's Ferry. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. The reply of Gen. McDowell to this order was as follows : HEADQUARTERS, DEPARTMENT OF THE KAPPAHANNOCK, \ May 24, 1862. f Hon. E. M. Stanton, Secretary of War : The President's order has been received, and is in process of execution. This is a crushing blow to us. IRVIN McDOWELL, Major-General. To this the President responded as follows : WASHINGTON, May 24, 1862. Mai. -Gen. McDowell : I am highly gratified by your alacrity in obeying my orders. The change was as painful to me as it can possibly be to you or to any one. Everything now depends upon the celerity and vigor of your movements. A. LINCOLNT The reply of Gen. McDowell to this mes- sage is important, as showing the probabilities 230 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE EEBELLION. that his movement would be unsuccessful. It was as follows : HEADQUARTERS, DEPARTMENT OF THK RAPPAHANNOCK, J OPPOSITE FEEDEBICKSBUKU, May 24, 1362. ) Sit Excellency the President : I obeyed your order immediately ; for it was posi- tive and urgent, and, perhaps, as a subordinate, there I ought to stop ; but I trust I may be allowed to say something in relation to the subject, especially in view of your remark that everything depends upon the celerity and vigor of my movements ; I beg to say that cooperation between Gen. Fremont and myself to cut off Jackson and Ewell is not to be counted upon, even if it is not a practicable impossibility ; next, that I am entirely beyond helping distance of Gen. Banks, and no celerity or vigor will be available as far as he is concerned ; next, that by a glance at the map it will be seen that the line of retreat of the enemy s forces up the valley is shorter than mine to go against him. It will take a week or ten days for the force to get to the valley by the route which will give it food and for- age, and by that time, the enemy will have retreated. I shall gain nothing for you there, and lose much for you here. It is, therefore, not only on personal grounds that I have a heavy heart in the matter, but I feel that it throws us all back, and from Richmond north we ehall have all our large mass paralyzed, and shall have to repeat what -we have just accomplished. I have ordered Gen. Shields to commence the move- ment to-mor^row morning. A second division will fol- low in the afternoon. Did I understand you aright that you wish that I personally should accompany this expedition? Very respectfully, IRVIN MCDOWELL. The division of Gen. Shields, accompanied by other portions of McDowell's forces, was on the march at noon of the next day, ,and moved fifteen miles, and the next day, the 26th, en- camped six miles beyond Catlett's Station. Early the next morning, moving again, it pass- ed Manassas Junction during the day, where it met a portion of the force driyen from Front Royal, and learned that Gen. Banks was flying before Gen. Jackson, and halted at Haymarket. Twelve days previous this division had left Gen. Banks's army to join Gen. McDowell, on his way, -as it was believed, to cooperate with Gen. McClellan before Richmond. It had been the division of Gen. Lander, and had become familiar with the Shenandoah Valley, up which they had pursued the enemy from the Potomac to the northern base of the Massanut- ten Mountains. Now the work of a whole winter and spring was before them to do over again. In cooperation with Gen. Fremont's forces they prepared to aid in cutting off the retreat . of Gen. Jackson after having driven Gen. Banks across the Potomac. On the 27th a column under Gen. Kimball, embracing, as a part of it, the entire division of Gen. Shields, commenced its march for Front Royal, which, without serious opposition, it was expected to reach in three days, and Strasburg in four. The advance of Gen. McDowell at the time it was countermanded had reached Bowling Green, fifteen miles from Hanover Court House, which was two days later occupied by a force from Gen. McOlellan's army under Gen. Porter. The order creating the Mountain Department was issued by the President on the llth of March. It was supposed at this time that the plan of the campaign for Gen. Fremont was to move up the left bank of the Big Sandy river in Kentucky, to Prestonville and Pikeville, through Cumberland Gap to Knoxville, and thus command the southern railroad, and cut off any retreat from or any reinforcements to Richmond. On the 29th Gen. Fremont, at "Wheeling, assumed the command, and Gen. Rosecrans retired and took command of Gen. Pope's corps under Gen. Grant. The new de- partment was bounded on the east by that of the Potomac under Gen. McClellan, and on the west by that of the Mississippi under Gen. Halleck. Active preparations had been made by Gen. Rosecrans for the spring campaign. On the same day Gen. Fremont issued an or- der assigning Brig.-Gen. B. F. Kelly to the command of the railroad district, consisting of all of western Virginia, north and east of the counties of Jackson, Roane, Calhoun, Braxton, Lewis, Barbour, and Tucker inclusive, and west of the Alleghanies, Maryland, and Penn- sylvania. Military operations in this department, un- der Gen. Fremont, commenced about the 1st of April. Gen. Milroy, who had been some time holding the pass of Cheat Mountain in Randolph county in the northern part of the State, advanced twelve miles to Camp Green- brier, thence nine miles in a northeasterly di- rection to Camp Alleghany, a position occupied by the enemy, who retreated before him. On the 10th he had occupied Monterey, being an advance of sixteen miles. This position was evacuated by the Confederates, and also Hun- tersville. The next day he moved toward McDowell, distant ten miles, and occupied it and advanced subsequently to Fort Shen- andoah eight miles. Thus far Geu. Milroy had followed the retreating foe from Monterey in the direction of Staunton in the Shenan- doah Valley. On the 3d of May Gen. Fremont left Wheel- ing and arrived at New Creek on the Balti- more and Ohio railroad, and on the 5th, accom- panied by his staff and body guard, and one or two regiments of infantry and a battery, he ad- vanced about six miles ; on the 7th he reached Petersburg, a small town twelve miles beyond Moorefield, and forty-four from New Creek. Gen. Schenck's brigade had left Petersburg on the 3d. Their aim was to effect a junction with Gen. Milroy, whose situation was becoming exposed in consequence of forces of the enemy advancing from the east. Gen. Milroy in his ad- vance had driven the Confederates beyond the Shenandoah Mountains, the" boundary of Gen. Fremont's department, and had made his head- quarters at McDowell. On the 5feh of May the 32d Ohio regiment was advanced beyond the ShenandoahMountains, about sixteen miles from McDowell, for the double purpose of scouting and foraging. The 75th Ohio and 3d Virginia, with Hyman's battery, were encamped at the foot of the mountain on the west side, and the remainder of Gen. Milroy's force was at MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. 231 !L-J^lRPMNEY , / " _-^^^^L -^0^i_ 2Zra ^g- >. -^t ?= /<S<,>A\V*rV: /.^t>^= 232 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. McDowell. This is a small town on the Bull Pas- ture river at the foot of mountains bearing the same name, and about forty miles distant from Harrisonburg in the Shenandoah Valley, where Gen. Banks's forces then were. To prevent the junction of these forces, or to cut them up before Gen. Milroy could be reenforced, Gen. Jackson collected all the Confederate forces in the region, and marched against him. On the 7th he attacked the 32d Ohio, which fell back with the loss of their camp equipage and bag- gage, through lack of transportation. At the same time the force west of the mountain fell back in order to McDowell, where a stand was determined upon. Gen Milroy at the earliest moment sent despatches to Gen. Schenck, who was thirty miles distant, to hasten to his assist- ance. In the afternoon the enemy appeared in large force on the tops of the mountains in the rear of the town, arranging for an attack. A force was immediately sent forward by Gen. Milroy to occupy the hilltops adjacent to the ones upon which the enemy appeared, more for the purpose of skirmishing and reconnoitring than for bringing on a battle. A fierce con- test ensued, which was increased by the arrival of Gen. Schenck with his brigade, and con- tinued until night. The forces of the enemy being manifestly greatly superior, Gen. Milroy determined to retreat. The march was com- menced at midnight, and at daybreak they had retired thirteen miles. After a halt of two hours it was continued with the enemy press- ing upon them. Upon reaching the camp of Gen. Schenck, arrangements were made for pro- tection. Every hill was surmounted with can- non, and ten different regiments were placed to support them, and for over thirty hours the artillery by a constant fire kept the enemy at a distance. On the morning of the 14th all of the enemy had disappeared, which was subse- quently explained by the arrival of Gen. Fre- mont with 'Blenker's division. The Federal loss in this conflict was twenty killed, one hundred and seventy-seven wounded, and two missing. The Confederate loss was forty killed, and two hundred wounded. It was nearly a flight of the Federal forces, and only the arrival of Fremont probably saved it from final capture. The Federal loss in tents, bag- gage, and stores was great. The enemy were present in much superior numbers. (Jen. Fremont now made his headquarters at Franklin, eighty miles south of New Creek, twenty-four miles from Monterey, and sixty- five from Staunton. Here he remained quietly, reorganizing and refreshing his forces for ten days. This repulse of his advance, Mjith his withdrawal to Franklin, now gave Gen. Jack- son the opportunity to carry out the plans against Gen. Banks as soon as the moment came for their execution. Consequently no further movement of importance was made on theTwt of Gen. Fremont until he was ordered to hurry to the relief of Gen. Banks. This order was received by him on Saturday, the 24th of May, under the form of a despatch from the Secretary of War, directing him to fall back with his entire command to the sup- port of Gen. Banks. That evening the order was given to be ready for a movement early on the following morning. As early as half past three o'clock on Sunday morning the noise of preparation was heard, and at six o'clock the army was in motion. It seems that when Gen. Fremont was order- ed to go to the relief of Gen. Banks, the order prescribed the route by which he should go. (See p. 237.) This route, thus specified by the Presi- dent, would have brought Gen. Fremont in the rear of Gen. Jackson ; whereas that taken by Gen. Fremont brought him in front of Gen. Jack- son. But Gen. Fremont, judging it to be an ii% practicable route, took the responsibility of go- ing by another. The President telegraphed to him, eaying : " You are ordered to go so and so. I hear of you elsewhere. "What does this mean? " To which Gen. Fremont replied, giving the reasons, viz. : that he knew of a shorter and easier route by which he could more effectual- ly perform the service desired, and on which his half-famished troops would meet their transportation and supplies. He also stated that when one is " in the field," it is essentially difficult to obey literally orders transmitted from one necessarily unaware of present exi- gencies, but that if it was expected of him so to do, he would do it. To this the President, with characteristic simplicity, replied that he was satisfied. The first six miles of the road were inde- scribably bad, owing to the recent rains and the heavy wagons that had been passing over it. "Wounded and sick had been left at Franklin, but the entire train of wagons was taken. At night the army bivouacked about a mile beyond the upper crossing of the South Branch of the Potomac on the road to Peters- burg. The distance marched was fourteen miles. On Monday, the 26th, the advance reached Petersburg after noon, having marched sixteen miles, and halted until the next morn- ing. Orders were here issued that knapsacks, tents, and baggage of every description, which could possibly be dispensed with, should be left behind. Five days' rations of hard bread were given to the troops, and on Tuesday, the 27th, after marching twelve miles, they halted on the highlands east of the village of Moore- field. On "Wednesday, the 28th, the army ad- vanced ten miles, passing over Hunting Ridge, and about two o'clock halted to rest and await supplies. The roads continually grew worse, and the rain fell steadily. Thursday, no move- ment was made. A small force under Col. Downey, on a reconnoissance, encountered a small body of Confederate cavalry. On Friday, the 80th, an advance of twenty miles was made, and the army bivouacked at "Wardensville. A heavy rain fell during the afternoon. On Sat-' urday, the 31st, the last of the intervening mountain ranges was crossed, and the western MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 233 barrier of the Shenandoah Valley alone re- mained to be traversed. The troops pushed on twelve miles through the rain, and halted at night where the Winchester and Strasburg roads divide. On the narrow ridges, along which the path wound in constant ascent, there was no plane or table land for camp. That rainy night the tired troops dropped and slept by the roadside or in the swimming fields. The next morning, Sunday, June 1, the ad- vance moved at six o'clock, and at eight the whole column was in motion on the road to Strasburg. In about an hour and a half later a skirmish ensued near Strasburg, and Gen. Fremont had reached the position to cooperate with the force of Gen. McDowell against the advance of the enemy upon Gen. Banks. After the battle of Winchester, on the 23d of March, the retiring Confederate forces in the Shenandoah Valley were followed up by Gen. Banks. On the 1st of April he moved from Strasburg to Woodstock, where his entrance was disputed by a force of cavalry, infantry, and artillery under Col. Ashby. They how- ever retreated to Edinburg, destroying one railroad and two turnpike bridges. The ad- vance was subsequently continued with occa- sional skirmishes, and on the 26th Harrisonburg was occupied. A considerable body of Con- federate troops was in the neighborhood, but in a position from which a retreat could easily be made. The order of the President, which divided the army in Virginia into five corps, placed the fifth under the command of Gen. Banks. It was to be composed of his division and that of Gen. Shields, which had previously been com- manded by Gen. Lander. This was the force now encamped near Harrisonburg. About the 15th of May an order was issued from the War Department withdrawing the division of Gen. Shields from the corps of Gen. Banks, and di- recting him to report immediately at Catlett's Station on the Orange and Alexandria railroad, as above stated. At the same time orders were given to Gen. Banks to fall back to Stras- burg and fortify. Gen. Shields left at once, and on his arrival at Catlett's Station he was ordered to join Gen. McDowell at Fredericks- burg immediately. At Strasburg the Massanutten range of mountains rise in the middle of the valley, and divide it. Strasburg is favorably located for defence against an attack from the south by the western valley. But the eastern valley, by opening out at Front Royal, affords another road to the Potomac, and also a good plank road, which runs direct to Winchester, going round Strasburg. Gen. Banks had not actually fallen back to Strasburg when Gen. Shields marched over the mountain and down the eastern branch of the valley to Front Royal. At that very time an attack was expected on the front, and a portion of his forces had been daily skirmish- ing with a Confederate force in the gap of the Massanutten Mountains. It was also known that Gen. Jackson, having attempted to dis- lodge Gen. Milroy in the Mountain Department, was returning to the Shenandoah Valley, and that Gen. Ewell was with a strong force on the road running from Harrisonburg to Gordons- ville, and also that Gen. Taylor was still higher up the valley with another Confederate force. In addition, Gen. Jackson could be easily reen- forced from Gordonsville. With this force menacing the valley, Gen. Banks was left with less than six thousand men, including cavalry and artillery, to defend the whole valley, and that, too, before he had time to prepare him- self for resistance by fortifications. Eastward of Front Royal there was another force under Gen. Geary, charged with the pro- tection of the Manassas Gap railroad. The headquarters of Gen. Geary were at Rector- town, and there were only between seven and eight hundred troops at Front Royal. Still farther east, at Catlett's Station, on the Orange and Alexandria railroad, about ten miles south of Manassas Junction, was the brigade of Gen. Duryea, consisting of three New York and one Pennsylvania regiment. These forces formed the connection between Gen. Banks and the main body of the army of the Rappahannock, under Gen. McDowell, at Fredericksburg. The enemy,knowing the position and strength of these forces, formed a plan to capture the en- tire force of Gen. Banks. This plan was to be executed on the proper signal being given from Richmond. At this time Gen. McClellan was within fifteen miles of Richmond. Gen. Mc- Dowell had been reenforced by Gen. Shields, and orders were expected every hour for him to advance toward Richmond. It was all-impor- tant for the defence of that capital that reen- forcements should be prevented from reaching Gen. McClellan. After the junction of Gens. Shields and McDowell, dense columns of smoke could be seen at evening ascending for miles south of Fredericksburg, which were caused by the burning of bridges to retard the Federal advance. Something greater than the mere burning of bridges was needed ; for it was not only necessary to prevent the Fed- eral reinforcements to Gen. McClellan, but also to gain time to accumulate the Confederate forces before Richmond from such parts of the South as they could be taken, and by the levies of the conscript law. The moment had come for the dash on Gen. Banks, and the signal from Richmond was given. Mean- while Gen. Banks, according to the orders of the War Department, had fallen back, and now occupied Strasburg. The first movement of the enemy, who had retired from their advance on Fremont, and were already concentrated under Gens. Jackson and Ewell for the purpose, was to advance a heavy column rapidly up the valley between the Blue Ridge and Massanutten mountain range to Front Royal, with the de- sign of capturing the force there, and then press on by a good plank road to Winchester, and 234 MTTJTABY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. thus get in the rear of Gen. Banks. The guard ajt Front Royal consisted of the 1st Maryland regiment, Col. Kenly, with three companies of the 29th Pennsylvania, two rifled guns of Knapp's battery, and two companies of the 5th New York cavalry. To their bravery is due the partial defeat of the Confederate plan. On Friday noon, May 23, the enemy were reported to be approaching, and Col. Kenly formed in a position about one mile east of the Shenandoah river. The fight commenced by a strong dash of cavalry under Col. Ashby upon this position. After a contest of two hours the enemy were repulsed with considerable loss. Finding that a large force of infantry was approaching to the aid of the cavalry, Col. Kenly ordered his men to fall back to the west side of the Shenan- doah and to destroy the bridges after them. This was done in good order and the smaller bridge destroyed ; but a flanking force of the enemy fording above came upon them before the larger one was destroyed. Col. Kenly imme- diately got his guns in position and formed his men, and another struggle ensued, which check- ed the enemy a couple of hours longer. Finding the force of the enemy increasing, he placed his artillery in the rear and commenced falling back. This was continued for three miles, when the force was overwhelmed by a charge of the enemy, their lines broken, and no further resistance could be made. Col. Kenly was severely wounded, but afterward recovered. This check retarded the Confederate advance. The news of this affair reached Gen. Banks that evening, with such details as convinced him that the enemy were at hand with a force from fifteen to twenty thousand strong. It was evi- dent to him from the large Confederate force, composed as it must be of all their troops in the valley concentrated, that they were close upon him for some purpose not yet developed. That purpose must be nothing less than the defeat of his own command, or its -possible capture by occupying Winchester, and thus intercepting supplies or reenforcements and cutting off all opportunity for retreat. Under this interpreta- tion of the enemy's plans, one of three courses was open for him to pursue: first, a retreat across the little North Mountain to the Potomac river on the west; second, an attack on the enemy's flank on the Front Royal road\; third, a rapid movement direct upon "Winchester with a view to anticipate the occupation of the town by the enemy, and thus place his own command in communication with its original base of oper- ations in the line of reenforcements by Harper's Ferry, and secure a safe retreat in case of disaster. To remain at Strasburg was to be surrounded ; to move over the mountains was to abandon his train at the outset, and to subject his com- mand to flank attacks, without possibility of succor ; and to attack the enemy in such over- whelming force could only result in certain de- struction. It was, therefore, determined by Gen. Banks that to enter the lists with the enemy in a race or a battle, as he should choose, for the possession of Winchester, the key of the val- ley, was, for him and his force, the path to safety. Accordingly, the advance guard was called in, and at three o'clock on the next morning several hundred disabled men, left in charge by Gen. Shields's division, were put upon the march to Winchester, followed by the wagon tram under escort of cavalry and infantry. The rear was protected by nearly the whole force of cavalry and six pieces of artillery. The attack of the enemy was expected in the rear. When all the column except the rear guard had passed 'Cedar Creek, three miles from Strasburg, informa- tion was received from the front that the enemy had attacked the train and was in full possession of the road at Middletown. The danger being . now in front, the troops were ordered to the head of the column and the train to the rear. After this change the head of the column en- countered the enemy in force, fifteen miles from Winchester, who were attacked with artillery and infantry and driven back some two miles. The neglect of the enemy to attack the train and throw it into confusion when at the head of the column secured a successful continuation of the march. On the remainder of the route to Winchester, the enemy pressed the main column with the utmost vigor, and defeated at every point all efforts of detachments to effect a junction with it. At five o'clock in the after- noon the advance guard arrived at Winchester, and Gen. Banks became satisfied that the force of the enemy was not less than twenty-five thousand men. His command consisted of two brigades of less than four thousand men, with nine hundred cavalry, ten Parrott guns, and one battery of smooth six pounders. To this should be added the 10th Maine regiment of infantry and five companies of Maryland cavalry, station- ed at Winchester. During the night Gen. Banks determined to test the strength of the enemy by actual collision, and measures were promptly taken to prepare the troops. The rolling of musketry was heard during the latter part of the night, and before the break of day a sharp engagement occurred at the outposts. Soon after four o'clock the artillery opened its fire, which continued without cessation until the close of the engagement. The main body of the Confederates was hid- den during the early part of the action by the crest of a hill and the woods in the rear. Their force was massed apparently upon the Federal right, and their manoeuvres indicated a purpose to turn them upon the Berryvillo road, where, it appeared subsequently, they had placed a considerable force with a view of pre- venting reenforcements from Harper's Ferry. But the steady fire of the Federal lines held them in check until a small portion of the troops, on the right of the Federal line, made a movement to the rear. This was done under the erroneous impression that an order to withdraw had been given. No sooner was this observed by the enemy than its regiments swarmed upon the MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 235 crest of the hill, advancing from the woods upon the Federal right, which, still continuing its fire, steadily withdrew toward the town. The overwhelming Confederate force thus suddenly showing itself, made further resistance unwise, and orders were sent to the left to with- draw, which was done in an orderly manner. By this engagement the enemy were held in check five hours. The retreat was now continued in three paral- lel columns, each protected by an efficient rear guard, in the direction of Martinsburg, with the hope of meeting reinforcements. The pursuit of the enemy was prompt and vigorous, and the retreat rapid and without loss. At Martins- burg the columns halted two hours and a half, and the rear guard remained in the rear of the town until seven in the evening, and arrived at the river at sundown, forty-eight hours after the first news of the attack on Front Royal. It was a march of fifty-three miles, thirty-five of which were performed in one day. The scene at the river when the rear guard arrived was of the most animated and excited description. A thousand camp fires were burning on the hillside; a thousand carriages of every de- scription were crowded upon the banks of the broad stream between the exhausted troops and their coveted rest. The ford was too deep for the teams to cross in regular succession ; only the strongest horses, after a few experiments, were allowed to essay the passage over before morning. The single ferry was occupied by the ammunition trains, the ford by the wag- ons. The cavalry was secure in its form of crossing. The troops only had no transporta- tion. No enemy appeared in sight. Fortu- nately there were several boats belonging to the .pontoon train brought from Strasburg, which were launched and devoted exclusively to the soldiers. Gen. Banks says in his report : " There never were more grateful hearts in the same number of men than when at midday, on the 26th, we stood on the opposite shore." The loss was as follows : killed, 38 ; wounded, 155 ; missing, 711; total, 904. The wagon train consisted of nearly five hundred wagons, of which fifty-five were lost. All the guns were saved. The loss of the enemy has not been stated. On the morning of the 28th, Gen. Jackson issued the following address to his soldiers : HEADQUARTERS, V. D., "WINCHESTER, May 28, 1862. J General Order, No. 53. Within four weeks this army has made long and rap- id marches, fought six combats and two battles, sig- nally defeating the enemy in each one, capturing several stands of colors and pieces of artillery, with numerous prisoners and vast medical and army stores, and final- ly driven the boastful host, which was ravishing our beautiful country, into utter rout. The General com- manding would warmly express to the officers and men under his command his joy in their achievements, and his thanks for their brilliant gallantry in action, and their obedience under the hardships of forced marches, often more painful to the brave soldier than the dangers of battle. The explanation of the severe exertions to which the commanding General called the army, which were en- dured bythem with such cheerful confidence in him, is now given in the victory of yesterday. He receives this proof of their confidence in the past with pride and gratitude,and asks only a similar confidence in the future. But his chief duty to-day, and that of the army, is to recognize devoutly the hand of a protecting Providence in the brilliant successes of the last three days, which have given us the result of a great victory without great losses, and to make the oblation of our thanks to God for his mercies to us and our country in heartfelt acts of religious worship. For this purpose the^ troops will remain in camp to-day, suspending as far as practicable all military exercises, and the chap- lains of the regiments will hold divine service in their several charges at 4 o'clock p. M., to-day. By order of Maj.-Gen. JACKSON. R. D. DANBY, Asst. Adj.-Gen. When the news of the attack on the Maryland regiment at Front Eoyal on the 23d, reach- ed Gen. Geary, who, with his force, was charged with the protection of the Manassaa Gap railroad, he immediately began to move to Manassas Junction. His troops hearing the most extravagant stories of the fate of the Maryland regiment, and supposing they were about to be swallowed up, burnt their tents and destroyed a quantity of arms. Gen. Dur- yea, at Oatlett's Station, became alarmed on learning of the withdrawal of Gen. Geary, took his three New York regiments, leaving the Pennsylvania one behind, and hastened back to Centreville, and telegraphed to Washington for help. He left a large quantity of army stores behind, and also for two days his camp equipage. A panic prevailed at Catlett's Sta- tion and Manassas Junction for two days. At night the camps were kept in constant alarm by the sentinels firing at stumps or bowing bushes, which they mistook for Confederate guerillas. The alarm spread to Washington, and Secretary Stanton issued orders calling for the militia of the loyal States to defend that city. The following is the despatch sent to the Governor of Massachusetts : WASHINGTON, May $5, 1862. To the Governor of Massachusetts : Intelligence from various quarters leaves no doubt that the enemy in great force are marching on Wash- ington. You will please organize and forward imme- diately all the militia and volunteer force in your State. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. This alarm at Washington, and the call for its defence, produced a most indescribable panic in the cities of the Northern States, on Sunday, the 25th, and two or three days afterward. The Governor of New York, on Sunday night, the 25th, telegraphed to Buffalo, Roches- ter, Syracuse, and other cities as follows : Orders from Washington render it necessary to for- ward to that city all the available militia force. What can Buffalo do? E.D.MORGAN. Governor Curtin, of Pennsylvania, issued the following order : HEADQUARTERS PENNSYLVANIA MILITIA, ) HARRISBITRG, May 26. j General Order, No. 23. On pressing requisition of the President of the Unit- ed States in the present emergency, it is ordered that 236 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. the several major-generals, brigadier-generals, and colonels of regiments, throughout the Commonwealth, muster, without delay, all military organizations with- in their respective divisions or under their control, to- gether with all persons willing to join their com- mands, and proceed forthwith to the city of Washing- ton or such other points as may be indicated by future orders. By order A. G. CURTIN, Governor and Commander- in-Chief. (Signed) A. L. RUSSELL, Adjt.-Gen. The Governor of Massachusetts issued the following proclamation : Men of Massachusetts ! The wily and barbarous horde of traitors to the people, to the Government, to our country, and to liberty, menace again the national capital. They have attacked and routed Maj.-Gen. Banks, are advancing on Harper's Ferry, and are marching on Washington. The President calls on Massachusetts to rise once more for its rescue and defence. The whole active militia will Jbe summoned by a general order, issued from the office of the Adjutant- General, to report on Boston Common to-morrow ; they will march to relieve and avenge their brethren and! friends, and to oppose with fierce zeal and cou- rageous patriotism the progress of the foe. May God encourage their hearts and strengthen their arms, and may He inspire the Government and all the people I Given at Headquarters, Boston, 11 o'clock, this (Sunday) evening, May 25. 1862. JOHN A. ANDREW. Over three thousand men responded on Monday. The Governor of Rhode Island issued the following order : PBOVIDENCE, May 25, 1862. Citizens of the State capable of bearing arms will at once report themselves to the nearest military organ- izations. The commandants of the chartered and volunteer military companies will at once organize their com- panies, and the men so reporting into companies of eighty-three men rank and file, and report to these headquarters, when they will be armed, equipped, and moved under the direction of the Commander-m-Chief to Washington, to protect the national capital from the advance of the rebels who are now rapidly ap- proaching. Gen. Robbins is directed to organize and command the first regiment, and will order his brigade under arms and form it into a regiment. The second regiment will be under command of Capt. Bliss, of the United States Army. The Providence Marine Corps of artillery will be placed under the command of Lieut. -Col. E. C. Gallup as captain, and he is directed to organize the same. Col. Shaw is ordered to assemble the National Guard for organization. Rhode* Island troops will move through Baltimore, and if their progress is impeded by the rebel mob of that city, they will mete out to it the punishment which it has long merited. Our regiments will move to Washington to defend the capital in common with thousands of our patriotic countrymen, who will rush to arms to ward off the danger which is imminent. WM. SPRAGTJE. Auo. HOPPIN, Assistant Adjutant-General. The Governor of Ohio issued the following proclamation : COMTMBPS, 0., May 26. To the Gallant Men of Ohio : I have the astounding intelligence that the seat of our beloved Government is threatened with invasion, and am called upon by the Secretary of War for troops to repel and over- whelm the ruthless invaders. Rally, then, men of Ohio, and respond to this call, es becomes those who appreciate our glorious Gov- ernment. Three classes of troops will be accepted : First. For three years, or during the war. Second. For a term of three months. Third. For guard duty within the limits of the State. All are requested to report for duty at Gamp Chase, where the organization will take place. The number wanted from each county has been in- dicated by special despatches to the several Military Committees. Everything is valueless to us if our Government is overthrown. Lay aside, then, your ordinary duties, and help to bear afloat the glorious flag unfurled by our fathers. DAVID TOD, Governor. At the same time the Secretary of War at Washington, caused the following order to be issued : WASHINGTON, May 25, 1862. Ordered. By virtue of the authority vested by an act of Congress, the President takes military posses- sion of all the railroads in the United States, from and after this date, until further orders, and directs that the respective railroad companies, their officers and servants, shall hold themselves in readiness for the transportation of troops and munitions of war^as may be ordered by the military authorities, to the exclusion of all other business. By order of the Secretary of War. M. C. MEIGS, Quartermaster-General. When the alarm thus indicated in the head- quarters of Government had disseminated itself throughout the military and social ramifica- tions of society, the excitement was almost tumultuous. In Baltimore, crowds pursued persons suspected of sympathy with the cause of the South, until all such disappeared from the streets. The display of flags was demand- ed from public buildings. Almost half a mil- lion of men offered themselves for the defence of Washington within twenty-four hours after the issue of the proclamations. Meanwhile Gen. Jackson, having seen Gen. Banks safely escaping to the ford of the Poto- mac, turned away from further pursuit to carry out the other details of his plan, little conceiv- ing of the panic his movements had occasioned in the departments at Washington and the offices of the Governors of States. In fact a captured despatch from Gen. Johnston to Gen. Jackson shows that the chief object of Gen. Jackson's movement was to prevent reenforce- ments to Gen. McClellan. The effect of this causeless panic on the part of the authorities at Washington was extremely disastrous to the Federal cause ; fully as much so as the ground- less fears for the safety of the capital, which determined the detention of Gen. McDowell's corps from the army of the Potomac in the be- ginning of the month of April. The War De- partment manifestly did not realize the self- evident fact, that Washington being strongly fortified, its surest defence consisted in the presence of a large army threatening Rich- mond from the peninsula. On the 28th Gen. Jackson advanced upon Harper's Ferry from Charlestown, driving in be- fore him a Federal reconnoitring force consisting of the lllth Pennsylvania infantry, Col. Schlan- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 237 decker ; the 1st Maryland cavalry, Major Deems, and a section of Reynolds' s battery. Small bo- dies of the enemy appeared in the neighborhood during that and the ensuing day, as if with the object of alluring the Federal forces from their strong defensive position to one where they could be more easily attacked and overpower- ed. This was the opinion of the Federal com- mander. The whole force of Gen. Jackson was not before Harper's Ferry. Finding the strength of front presented against him, he determined to collect all the plunder he could convey with prisoners, and retire. To eft'ect this object more securely and to deceive his enemy respecting his movements, he left 'a force with Gen. Ewell, which became his rear guard, and which made the demonstration upon Har- per's Ferry. Gen. R. Saxton, who was in com- mand at Harper's Ferry, fearing a flank move- ment on the part of the enemy, crossing the Potomac above and occupying Maryland Heights on the Maryland side at the same time that an attack should be made in front, determined to defeat it. He therefore withdrew his forces from Bolivar Heights on the Virginia side to an inner line of defence, on the heights known as Camp Hill, immediately above the town of Harper's Ferry. The occupation of this inner line presented a twofold advantage : First, that being much less extended, it could be held by a smaller force the enemy, from the nature of the ground, being unable to bring into action a larger force than the Federal ; secondly, that it would enable Gen. Saxton to bring his naval battery on the Maryland Heights to bear upon the enemy, as they advanced down the declivity 4 of Bolivar Heights into the valley which sep- ' arates it from Camp Hill. They would thus be exposed for a considerable time to a heavy fire from this formidable battery, where great elevation would enable it to throw shells directly over the heads of the Federal forces on Camp Hill into the face of the advancing foe. With the force rendered by this contraction of his front available for other purposes, he deem- ed it prudent to occupy the crest of the hill above the naval battery, on the Maryland shore, to frustrate arty attempt of the enemy to take this hill in the rear and turn his batteries against him. On Friday night, the 30th, about dark, the enemy advanced beyond Bolivar Heights to storm thejyorks on Camp Hill. The batteries on Oamp Hill, and the one on Maryland Heights, opened upon them. The scene at this time was very impressive. The night was intensely dark; the hills around were alive with the signal lights of the enemy ; the rain descend- ed in torrents ; vivid flashes of lightning illu- mined at intervals the green and magnificent scenery, while the crash of the thunder, echo- ing among the mountains, drowned into com- parative insignificance the roar of Federal ar- tillery. After an action of about one hour's duration the enemy retired. He made another unsuc- cessful attack at midnight, with regiments of Mississippi and Louisiana infantry, and after a short engagement disappeared. Signal lights continued to be seen in every direction. A reconnoissance the next day developed that the rear of the Confederate force passed through Charlestown about one hour before the arrival of the Federal reconnoitring force from Harper's Ferry. Gen. Jackson was now on his retreat. If he had not accomplished all that he aimed at, the result will show that he was completely suc- cessful in cutting oft' nearly all reinforcements to Gen. McClellan. The fear of having his own retreat cut off now caused his rapid move- ments. Gen. Fremont from the west, and Col. Kimball with the division of Gen. Shields from the east, were on the march to intercept him. The Confederate movements, which had been made to prevent the retreat of Gen. Jackson from being cut off, consisted in the march of Gen. Smith up the Shenandoah from Strasburg to prevent Gen. Fremont from crossing over, as he was ordered, to Harrisonburg. If Gen. Fremont could have successfully crossed to this point, he might have taken up a posi- tion so far in the rear of Gen. Jackson as to have effectually cut him off. It has been said that it was impossible for Gen. Fremont to cross to Harrisonburg. When he recCT^ed the order to come to the aid of Gen. Banks he was at Franklin, sixty-five miles from Staunton, and a less distance from Harrison- burg. Instead of taking this route, he march- ed a hundred miles to Strasburg. The Confed- erate forces wh'ich attacked Gen. Milroy and drove him back from McDowell, crossed the mountains, whence they retired to Staunton or Harrisonburg. This was some. three weeks previous. The enemy also expected Gen. Fre- mont to cross to New Market or Harrisonburg, thus showing that no local obstacles prevented. The means of transportation were limited ; the supplies could hardly have been found by that route. On Thursday, the 29th, Gen. Jackson ordered a retrograde movement, and sent off his train and prisoners. Early Friday morning, he left camp between Halltown and Charlestown, and his advance rested the first night at or near Middletown, and the next day (Saturday) en- tered Strasburg. On Saturday morning, Gen. Ewell, disappearing from Harper's Ferry with the rear guard, followed Gen. Jackson, and en- camped on Saturday night at Middletown, thus performing a march of thirty-four miles in one day. "Where now were the pursuers of Gen. Jack- son, who were to cut off his retreat ? On Sat- urday night the advance of Gen. Fremont ar- rived at Brent's Gap, about six miles northwest of Strasburg. It was at noon of the previous day that Gen. Fremont was expected to be in Strasburg by Gen. Shields, who was advancing from the east, having been ordered to be in Front Royal at that hour, which he was. The ad- 238 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. vance of Gen. Fremont's force on Sunday, June 1, encountered the enemy three or four miles from Strasburg, on the road to Winchester. Gen. Jackson had arrived in Strasburg on the previous day, and tarried to secure the safe arrival and departure of all his force. This encounter of the advance of Gen. Fremont was with the rear of Gen. Jackson. Col. Cluseret, with the 60th Ohio and 8th Virginia and a bat- tery, formed this advance. The contest was with artillery, and was continued by Col. Cluseret until about noon, when he was order- ed t retire under the hope of drawing Gen. Jackson on to attack the position which Gen. Fremont had in the meanwhile taken. He had formed a line of battle in a strong position, with Gen. Milroy on the left, Gen. Schenck on the right, and Gen. Stahl in the centre, with Blen- ker's division in reserve. In this affair five of the 8th Virginia and two of the 60th Ohio were wounded. While Gen. Jackson's rear was thus engaged with the advance of Gen. Fremont, the main body of his troops was pushing on through Strasburg, which was accomplished on Sunday. Thus Gen. Jackson reached Stras- burg just in time to pass between Gen. McDow- ell on the one side, and Gen. Fremont on the other. The advance of Gen. McDowell reached Strasburg soon after the advance of Gen. Fre- mont. The afternoon wore away without any appearance of Gen. Jackson. The truth was that the attack on the advance of Gen. Fremont was made to divert his attention from the retreating movement Gen. Jackson was then making. A reconnoissance w#s made during the night beyond Strasburg. On Monday morning, June 2, Gen. Fremont pushed on to Strasburg only to find that Gen. Jackson was on his way to Woodstock unchecked and un- injured. The advance of Gen. Fremont's main force as it entered Strasburg met the 1st New Jersey and the 1st Pennsylvania cavalry under Gen. Bayard, then just coming in, as a part of Gen. McDowell's force. Meanwhile the force of Gen. Shields which had been ordered to cooperate, had left Ma- nassas Junction, and halted at Haymarket on Tuesday, the 27th of May, as has been stated. On the 28th this division, followed by other troops from Gen. McDowell's corps, advanced as far as Kectortown, thirteen miles, having passed over steep and rocky roads through Thoroughfare Gap. On Thursday, the 29th, it started at five o'clock p. M., with orders to be in Front Eoyal, twenty-eight miles distant, on the next day at noon, at which time Gen. Fremont was to reach Strasburg. Their entire train was left behind and at the appointed time their advance brigade, under Gen. Kimball, struck the enemy at Front Koyal, completely routing them and taking a number of prisoners and a large amount of commissary and quarter- master's stores. On the next day a party of eighteen cavalry entered the outskirts of Stras- burg. Finding that the enemy had retired before Gen. Fremont, and that he was follow- ing them, Gen. Shields moved up the east side of the Massanutten range of mountains to Luray, while Gen. Fremont advanced on the west side. Gen. Shields was in hopes of strik- ing the enemy at New Market, but finding the Whitehouse and Columbia bridges burned, he resolved to push on further up the east side of the Shenandoah, to intercept the enemy at Conrad's Store (Miller's Bridge), Port Repub- lic, or Waynesborough on the railroad eleven miles east of Staunton. Col. Carroll, in com- mand of the 4th brigade, moved rapidly for- ward with one regiment, followed by the re- mainder of the brigade. A violent rain on the night of the' 3d caused a delay, and various portions of the command were separated by rapid streams overflowing their banks. He, however, reached Port Republic in advance of the enemy. At this time forces were gathering in other quarters.. The 5th New York cavalry, Col. De Forrest, left Williamsport on Friday night, the 30th, at the time the attack at Harper's Ferry was made, and advanced to Martinsburg on Sat- urday morning, the 31st, and occupied the town. On the 2d of June Gen. Banks, having recrossed the Potomac, reached Bunker Hill, twelve miles from Winchester. Also by special train from Baltimore, Gen. Sigel arrived at Harper's Ferry on Sunday evening, June 1. During the next forenoon, he inspected the positions of the forces, and ordered a march at four o'clock in the afternoon. The next morning the advance of his division, consisting of Gen. Cooper's bri- gade, was beyond Charlestown, pushing forward to Winchester, where a junction was formed with Gen. Banks. Meantime Gen. Fremont was in full chase of the swift-footed foe. Finding that the enemy had escaped him at Strasburg, and being joined by an advance of Gen. McDowell's, consisting of Gen. Bayard's cavalry, he ordered the cav- alry and artillery to the front, and pursuit to be given. A stand was made several times by the re- treating enemy, during Monday, the 2d. A mile and a half beyond Strasburg. at a narrow and defensible pass called Fisher's Hill, the road, after crossing a bridge, turns abruptly to the right, and curving to the left passes the base of a thickly wooded hill with a deep ra- vine on the right, and continues up the hill through a deep and densely wooded defile. Here the first stand was made by the rear guard under Gen. Ewell. His artillery occu- pied elevated positions overlooking the road on his front for a mile, and commanding a range of hills adjacent to the road on the right of Gen. Milroy. Finding it to be impossible to drive the enemy's centre, Gen. Milroy chose other elevated positions for his guns on the right, and a fierce contest ensued for several hours. The enemy at night encamped three miles beyond Woodstock, while the forces of Gen. Fremont occupied the town. The pursuit was commenced at seven o'clock MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 239 on the next morning, Tuesday, June 3. The advance to Edinburg was made without inci- dent. A military bridge constructed by Gen. Banks across Stony Creek, a swift, wide stream, was half burned by the flying enemy. The de- lay in repairing the bridge and crossing gave the enemy time to move to Mt. Jackson, eight miles beyond Edinburg, where he halted until noon of the next day, the 4th, when he was again in motion, owing to the approach of Gen. Fremont's advance. One mile beyond Mt. Jackson, is a long bridge over the Shenando*ah, a river too swift and deep to be forded. Gen. Jackson left his artillery in position long enough to delay the advance of Gen. Bayard's cavalry, then crossed the bridge before the guns of his pursuers could be brought up, and burned the bridge in face of their cavalry. The bridge was rebuilt by noon of the next day, the 5th, and the army of Gen. Fremont was again in motion. At three o'clock the advance entered New Mar- ket, a distance of seven miles, and encamped two miles beyond. On the 6th, Friday, the ad- vance reached Harrisonburg about two o'clock p. M. None of the enemy were seen on the way. Almost every bridge, however small, was found to have been burned. Information was immediately received that a body of Con- federate cavalry was near the town. Cannon were planted on the highlands north, and a force of cavalry, under Col. Wyndham, was sent out to reconnoitre, with instructions to en- gage the enemy if the force was only two or three companies, but not if it was in force and supported by infantry. Some three miles beyond the town, Col. Wyndham discovered the Confederate cavalry and made an effort to oppose them, but unfortunately came upon a large force of infantry, which opened such a volley upon him that his troops were thrown into confusion, and suffered severely, and he himself was taken prisoner. Later in the day Gen. Bayard and Col. Cluseret with a force of cavalry and infantry encountered the enemy. One regiment, the Bucktail rifles of Pennsylva- nia, numbering one hundred and twenty-five, under Col. Kane, suffered a severe loss of fifty- five men. This small force was rashly led against an overwhelming Confederate mass. The Union forces were finally withdrawn, and the enemy subsequently disappeared. Among the killed of the Confederate force was Col. Ashby, a brave and dashing cavalry officer. The forces of Gen. Fremont remained at Har- risonburg on Saturday, the 7th of June. A re- oonnoissance was made by Gen. Milroy, about seven miles on the road to Port Republic, where the enemy was found in a position well protected by woods. It seems that Gen. Jack- eon, before reaching the final bridge across the Shenandoah, determined to fight Gen. Fremont, and thereby check his pursuit. For this pur- pose he had chosen his position as above stated, . at a spot called Cross Keys, near Union Church. At six o'clock on Sunday morning, June 8, the army of Gen. Fremont began to move, and at half past eight his advance opened upon the enemy. Gen. Fremont says : "The battle began with heavy firing at eleven o'clock, and lasted, with great obstinacy and violence, until four in the afternoon, some skirmishing and artillery firing continuing from that time until dark." The right wing was under Gen. Schenck, the left under Gen. Stahl, and the centre under Gen. Milroy. The right wing was not assailed, except by skirmish fighting. The contest was hot on the centre, and Gen. Milroy forced the enemy back from point to point. He had pen- etrated the centre, and almost reached the en- emy's guns, when the order to retire was given. This filled him with indignation, but he obeyed. Gen. Stahl's brigade was all engaged. Of this, the 45th New York and the 27th Penn- sylvania first met the eneray, and being threat- ened by superior numbers, the 8th New York was sent to support them on the left, and the 41st New York on the right. These regiments were soon all engaged, and the enemy appeared to be bearing heavily upon this wing of the army. It finally gave way, and the whole line was ordered back to a more favorable position. The enemy did not advance, but commenced a retreat. The army encamped that- night on the ground where their line was first formed in the morning. They drove the enemy's pick- ets and skirmishers over it at first, for no at- tempt was made on the other side to support them. The place where the fighting occurred, and the dead and wounded were strewn over the field, was in the enemy's possession all night. The loss was very severe on both sides. In Gen. Stahl's command the loss was 69 killed, wounded 254, missing 79. The total loss was estimated by Gen. Fremont, immediately after the battle, at 125 killed and 500 wounded. The enemy's loss was less than this, owing to the shelter of their forces. The despatch of Gen. Fremont to the "War Department, dated on the next morning, says : " There was no collision with the enemy after dark last night. This morning we renew- ed the march against him, entering the woods in battle order ; his cavalry appearing on our flanks. Gen. Blenker had the left, Gen. Milroy the right, and Gen. Schenck the centre, with a reserve of Gen. Stahl's and Gen. Bayardjs brigades." Port Republic is a small town on the south fork of the Shenandoah river, near which is the bridge by which the river is crossed. It is a few miles distant from Cross Keys, where the conflict between Gens. Fremont and Jackson's forces took place. It has already been stated that Col. Carroll, in command of the advance of Gen. Shields's division up the east side of the Shenandoah, arrived at Port Republic in advance of Gen. Jackson. This means, in ad- vance of the main force of the enemy. On Saturday, the 7th, Col. Carroll received orders to move forward to Waynesborough, distant some thirty-five or thirty-seven miles, by the 240 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. way of Port Eepublic, for the purpose of de- stroying the railroad depot, track, and bridge, at that place, and to seize Gen. Jackson's train and throw his force upon Gen. Jackson's flank. Col. Carroll marched in obedience to these orders, on Saturday afternoon. His infantry, cavalry, and artillery had in the mean time come up, and he started for Conrad's Store with less than a thousand of the former, with one hundred and fifty cavalry, and with a sin- gle battery of six guns. Halting, in the night, six miles before reach- ing Port Eepublic, Col. Carroll sent forward a party of scouts, who returned with the informa- tion that Gen. Jackson's train was parked near Port Eepublic, with a drove of beef cattle herded near by, and the whole guarded by about two or three hundred cavalry. On learn- ing this he pushed forward, with the design of capturing the train and cattle, as his orders directed. He halted some two miles from the town, made a reconnoissance, and received further information confirming the report of his scouts, and then dashed into the town with his cavalry and two pieces of artillery, driving the enemy's cavalry out and taking possession of the bridge. He halted there for his infantry to come up, and disposed his pieces and little force to prevent a repulse from the train guard, when, before he had occupied the village any length of time, he was attacked by a force of the enemy superior to his own, and forced to retire and abandon his further march to Waynesborough. Thus the enemy recovered possession of the bridge and held it. Col. Carroll brought his forces to a stand at the first defensible position, about two miles north of the town. At this time the conflict was going on between Ge"ns. Fremont and Jackson at Cross Keys, several miles distant, and it was over this bridge that Gen. Jackson must retreat or be placed between the forces of Gens. Fremont and Shields. At two o'clock in the afternoon Gen. Tyler arrived to the aid of Col. Carrol.. As commanding one of the brigades of Gen. Shields's division, he had also been ordered to proceed to "Waynesborough. He left Columbia Bridge on the 7th, and reached Naked Creek on the same day, and went into camp under orders to march at four A.M. When within six miles of Port Eepublic he learned of the engagement of Col. (acting brig.- gen.) Carroll, and pressed forward immedi- ately with infantry and artillery to his sup- port, and reached him at two p. M. Gen. Tyler in his report thus explains his proceedings : " From Col. Daum I learned the enemy had eighteen pieces of artillery, planted so as to completely command all the ap- proaches to the town, and from the engage- ment with Gen. Carroll that morning, had ob- tained the range of the different points. Im- mediately on the arrival of my command, Col. Daum urged an attack with the combined force of infantry and artillery, to which I so far con- sented as to order the infantry into position under cover of a thick wood which skirted the road, and commenced observing the enemy's position myself, which appeared to me one to defy an army of 50,000 men. I at once sent for Col. Carroll, Lieut.-Col. Schriber, Capts. Clark and Eobinson, who had been over the ground; they all agreed in the opinion that an attack would result in the destruction of our little force." The infantry was ordered back to bivouac for the night, and early in the morning Gen. Tyler wafc informed that the enemy were advancing . evidently with the intention of outflanking him on his left. Forces were ordered up to counteract this movement, which was sucess- fully done. The enemy retired into the woods, and a part crossed over and joined the forces attacking the right wing. The engagement now became very heavy on the right, addi- tional troops having been brought up on both sides. Under cover of this conflict, the enemy threw another force into the woods, pressed down upon the battery on the left, and with a sudden dash captured it. The contest con- tinued until Gen. Tyler, perceiving additional reinforcements for the enemy approaching, about ten o'clock ordered his troops to fall back, with a view of retreating until he should meet reinforcements. The retreat, he says, " save the stampede of those who ran before the fight, was as orderly as the advance." The number of his force is stated at three thousand, and that of the enemy much larger. This was evidently the rear guard of Gen. Jackson's army, which had been engaged, and some re- enforcements were .sent back to it. Gen Jack- son retired from before Gen. Fremont on Sun- day night, and on Monday morning crossed the bridge at Port Eepublic, and while the main body continued to retreat, Gen. Tyler was thus held in check. Meanwhile Gen. Fremont, as has been stated, commenced his march for Port Eepublic that morning, with his army in battle array. Dur- ing the afternoon his whole army reached the river opposite the town, and he learned that? a portion of Gen. Shields's division had engaged the enemy on both Sunday and Monday on the other side of the river. During the march of Gen. Fremont's forces from the battle field of the preceding day to the river, they could hear brisk cannonading, and see the heavy volumes of smoke arising from the valley where the contest was going on. When they arrived the Confederate force was gone. Thus closed the pursuit of Gen. Jackson with a portion of the forces of four major-generals of the TJ. S. army on his line of retreat, beside those of Brig.-Gen. Shields. The loss of men on both sides occa- sioned by this expedition was not very great either in killed, wounded, or prisoners. No ac- curate details are at present accessible; but the destruction of Federal stores was vast. On the night of the arrival of Gen. Fremont's forces at the river, an alarm was raised in camp. Horses were harnessed, and men placed MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 241 in a condition for an immediate movement, but affairs finally became quiet, and a part of a night's rest was obtained. On the next morn- ing, the 10th, orders to march were issued, and the army was soon in motion back to Harrison- burg, a distance of twelve* miles, which it reached in a pitiless storm during the after- noon. On Wednesday it moved eighteen miles to New Market, and on Thursday reached Mt. Jackson, seven miles, and encamped for rest. Some forces of Gen. Jackson's army returned to Harrisonburg almost as soon as the Federal troops had left it. The division of Gen. Shields also fell back to New Market. The force of Gen. Jackson was estimated by his opponents at twenty-five thousand men. The force of Gen. Fremont, on leaving Frank- lin, was stated to be about twenty thousand men. It should be stated in this connection, that on the very day on which Gen. Jackson at- tacked the 1st Maryland, under Ool. Kenly, at Front Royal, the 23d of May, the Confederate General, Heath, in the western part of the Mountain Department, advanced rapidly and boldly with nearly three thousand men and at- tacked Ool. Crook, acting brigadier-general, at Greenbrier Bridge, thirty-five miles from McDowell, and nine miles from Oamp Alleghany. The command of Col. Crook consisted of the 36th and 44th Ohio and some batteries. The advance of Gen. Heath was met with so much vigor and promptness, that his forces were soon defeated, with the loss of his four pieces of artillery, and one hundred and fifty killed and wounded, and three hundred stand of arms, and a number taken prisoners. On his retreat, the Greenbrier bridge was burned to check or prevent pursuit. This affair occurred on the day previous to the reception of the order by Gen. Fremont to march to the aid of Gen. Banks. The ill success of this enterprise was such that it failed to cause any diversion from Gen. Fremont's command. This exploit of Gen. Jackson, undoubtedly one of the most brilliant and successful thus far of the war, if its objects are considered, introduced into the whole campaign in Virginia a disturb- ing element of considerable magnitude. It di- verted large masses of men from movements designed to accelerate events on the peninsula, delayed the advance of Gen. McClellan, and de- prived him of the reinforcements he expected. The time required for the transfer of troops in the South and Southwest, where the Confed- erate campaign had been a failure, to Richmond, was thus gained, and when Gen. McClellan was next prepared to move, he found the enemy in accumulating force in front of him. CHAPTEE XIX. General McClellan crosses the Chickahominy Battle of Fair Oaks Ketreat of the Enemy March in the rear of Gen. McClellan Bridges over the Chickahominy completed Battle at Mechanicsville Gen. McClellan moves toward the James Battles at Savage Station, White Oak Swamp, and Charles City Cross Roads Confusion of the Enemy Attack at Malvern Hill Army at Harrison's Landing Arrival of Gen. Halleck His Views Army of the Potomac withdrawn from the Peninsula. On the 25th of May Gen. McClellan issued a general order, which was read throughout the camps, directing the troops, as they advanced beyorfd the Chickahominy, to be prepared for battle at a moment's notice, and to be entirely unencumbered, with the exception of ambu- lances ; to carry three days' rations in their haversacks, leaving their knapsacks with their wagons, which were on the eastern side of the river, carefully parked. Besides practical di- rections as to conduct, this order says to officers and soldiers : " Let them bear in mind that the Armyof the Potomac has never yet been checked, and let them preserve in battle perfect coolness and confidence, the sure forerunners of suc- cess." The divisions from the corps of Gens. Heint- zelman and Keyes were among the first to cross the Chickahominy. They took a position on the right bank somewhat advanced therefrom. The right wing rested near New Bridge, the centre at Seven Pines, and the left flank on the White Oak Swamp. Gen. Sumner's corps remained on the east side of the river. On the 16 30th the Confederate Gen. Johnston made ar- rangements for an attack upon the Federal army, for the purpose of cutting off, if possible, the corps of Gens. Heintzelman and Keyes be- fore they could be joined by Gen. Sumner. He selected the divisions of Gens. Longstreet, Huger, G. W. Smith, D. H. Hill, and Whiting, His plan was that Gens. Hill and Longstreet should advance by the road to Williamsburg and make the attack in front, and that Gen. Huger should move on the road to Charles City and attack in flank the troops assailed by Gens. Hill and Longstreef. Gen. Smith was ordered to the junction of the New Bridge Road and the Nine Mile Road, and to be in readiness to fall on the right flank of Gen. Keyes and to cover the left of Gen. Longstreet. The forces of Gens. Hill, Longstreet, and Smith were in position early on the morning of Sat- urday, May 31, and waited until afternoon for Gen. Huger to get into position. Prince de Joinville, who was a competent spectator, thus describes the scenes which followed this attack: "At the moment it was thus attacked the 242 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Federal -army occupied a position having the form of a V. The hase of the V is at Bottom Bidge, where the railroad crosses the Chicka- hominy. The left arm stretches toward Rich- mond, with this railroad and the road from that city to Williamsburg. There stood the left wing, composed of four divisions echeloned, one behind the other, between Fair Oaks and Savage stations, and encamped in the woods on both sides of the road. The other arm of the V, the right, follows the left bank of the river ; that is the right wing. There are these five divisions and the reserve. Should one desire to communicate from one extremity to the other of those two wings, going by Bottom's Bridge, the way is very long, not less than 12 or 15 miles. In an air line the distance, on the contrary, is very trifling, but between the two arms of the V flows the Ohickahominy. It was to connect both arms, in the space between them, that the construction of 3 or 4 bridges had been undertaken, only one of which was 'serviceable on the 31st of May. It had been built by Gen. Sumner, nearly halfway between Bottom's Bridge and the most advanced point of the Federal lines. It saved the army that day from a disaster." The other bridges were not ready. They were structures of logs, and time was required to build them. The ap- proaches were always bad, and the tejdious labor of corduroying long distances was ne- cessary. " It was against the left wing of the army that every effort of the enemy was directed. That wing had its outposts at Fair Oaks station, on the York river railroad, and at a place called Seven Pines, on the Williamsburg road. There the Federals had thrown up a redoubt in a clearing, where a few houses were to be seen, and constructed abatis, to increase the field for sharpshooting of the troops posted there. The rest of the country was completely covered with woods. The previous day there had been a frightful storm, with torrents of rain, and the roads were frightful. " All at once, about one o'clock in the after- noon, the weather being dark and gloomy, a very spirited fusilade is heard. The pickets and sentries are violently driven in ; the woods which surround Fair Oaks and Seven Pines are filled with clouds of the enemy's sharpshooters. The troops rush to arms and fight in despera- tion ; but their adversaries' forces constantly increase, and their losses do not stop them. The redoubt of the* Seven Pines is surrounded, and its defenders die bravely. Col. Bailey, of the artillery, among others, there upon his pieces finds a glorious death. In vain Gens. Keyes and Naglee exhaust themselves in a thousand efforts to keep their soldiers together : they are not listened to. In this moment of confusion they perceive a little French bat- talion, known as the Garde Lafayette, which has remained in good order. They rush to it, place themselves at its head, charge the enemy and retake a battery. The battalion loses a fourth of its men in this charge ; but, like true Frenchmen, always and everywhere the same, they cry, " They can call us the Garde Lafour- chette now ? " alluding to an offensive nickname that had been given them. " Meanwhile Heintzelman rushes to the res- cue with his two divisions. As at "Williams- burg, Kearney arrives in good time to reestab- lish the fight. Berry's brigade, of this division, composed of Michigan regiments and an Irish battalion, advances firm as a wall into the midst of the disordered mass which wanders over the battle field, and does more by its ex- ample than the most powerful reinforcements. About a mile of ground has been lost, fifteen pieces of cannon, the camp of the division of the advanced guard, that of Gen. Casey ; but now we hold our own. A sort of line of battle is formed across the woods, perpendicularly to the road and the railroad, and there the repeat- ed assaults of the enemy's masses are resisted. The left cannot be turned, where is the White Oak Swamp, an impassable morass ; but the right may be surrounded. At this very mo- ment, in fact, a strong column of Confederates has been directed against that side. If it suc- ceeds in interposing between Bottom's Bridge and the Federal troops, which hold beyond Savage's Station, the entire left wing is lost. It will have no retreat, and is doomed to yield to numbers ; but precisely at this moment that is to say, at 6 o'clock in the evening new actors appear on the scene. Gen. Sumner, who has succeeded in passing the Chickahorniny, with Sedgwick's division, over the bridge con- structed by his troops, and who, like a brave soldier, has marched straight through the woods to the sound of the cannon, arrived sud- denly on the left flank of the column with which the enemy is endeavoring to cut off Heintzelman and Keyes. " He plants in the clearing a battery which he has succeeded in bringing with him. They are not those rifled cannon, the objects of ex- travagant admiration of late, good for cool firing and long range in an open country : these are the true guns for a fight twelve-pound howitzers,* the old pattern, throwing either a round projectile, which ricochets and rolls, or a heavy package of grape. The simple and rapid discharging of these pieces makes terri- ble havoc in the opposing ranks. In vain John- ston sends against this battery his best troops, those of South Carolina the Hampton Legion among others. In vain he rushes on it him- self; nothing can shake the Federals, who, at nightfall, valiantly led by Gen. Sumner in per- son, throw themselves upon the enemy at the point of the bayonet, and drive him furiously, with frightful slaughter and fear, back as far as Fair Oaks Station. " Night put an end to the combat. On both sides nothing was known of the result of the battle but what each one had seen with his * Thenf wero " Napoleon " guns. [Eo. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 243 own eyes. IViends and enemies, lost in woods they were unacquainted with, lay down amid heaps of dead and wounded, wherever dark- ness overtook them. The fatigue of this obsti- nate struggle as well as the obscurity of the night had imposed on the combatants one of those tacit truces so frequent in war. " Evidently Johnston had flattered himself, in throwing all his forces on the four divisions of the left wing, that he could annihilate them before any aid could come to them from the main body of the army on the left bank of the Chickahominy. For the moment he had re- coiled before the energetic resistance of those four divisions, and also before the furious and unforeseen attack of Sumner's troops. No doubt he had counted on the terrible storm of the previous day to have swelled the Chicka- hominy so as to render the establishment of a bridge impossible, or to sweep away in its over- flowing waters those already established ; but the capricious river baffled his plans, as it did some hours later those of his adversaries. The effect of the deluge was not immediate ; the rise in the water delayed its appearance 24 hours. Was this unhoped-for delay turned to account with all desirable activity on the part of the Federals ? That is a question which will remain always in dispute, as are so many others of the same kind, which form one of the ne- cessary chapters of the history of most great battles. " It was only at one o'clock in the afternoon that the action had commenced. We had waited some time to ascertain if the attack on that side was not a feint, intended to draw the Federal troops to that point while the bulk of the enemy's forces was hastening to debouch on the left bank. We had been promptly re- lieved of our uncertainty by the violence of the attack and by the reports of the aeronauts, who saw the entire Confederate army marching to the point of attack. " Then Snmner had received orders. to cross the water with his two divisions. He had exe- cuted the movement with rapidity, marching at the head of his column, without any other guide than the sound of the cannon, and he arrived at the right moment and at the critical place. But some persons thought then, and still think, that if, at the moment Sumner re- ceived the order to cross the river, the 'Same order had been given to all the divisions of the right wing, it would have been practicable. We fancy what might have happened if, in place of throwing 15,000 men on Johnston's flank, 50,000 had been thrown. Sumner's bridge, doubtless, would not have answered for the crossing of so many. At midnight the tail end of his column was still crossing, struggling against all the difficulties which bridges formed of trunks of trees that turn under the feet, muddy sloughs and a dark night the darkness rendered still deeper by the thickness of the woods present to horses and artillery. Sev- eral bridges were, however, ready to be thrown across at other points. It was necessary to work without a moment's loss to construct them, and not be disturbed by the obstacles the enemy would not have failed to present to the undertaking. A brigade was displayed for full effect and scarecrow fashion, opposite the points naturally marked out for crossing; but the stake was so large, the result so important, and the occasion itself so unforeseen and so favor- able for playing a decisive part, that nothing, in our opinion, should have prevented that operation from being attempted. " Here, again, was evident that American slowness which belongs much more to the char- acter of the army than that of its chief. It was not until 7 o'clock in the evening that the idea of securing all the bridges without delay, and causing the whole army to cross at day- break to the right bank of the Chickahominy, was entertained. " It was now too late. Four hours had been lost, and the opportunity that moment so fleeting, in war as in other circumstances had gone. The rise, on which Johnston had vainly counted, and which had not hindered Sumner from crossing, came on during the night. The river rose suddenly from two feet, and continu- ed to swell with rapidity, carrying away the new bridges, tearing up and sweeping off the trees which formed the planking of Sumner's bridges, and covering the entire valley with its overflowing waters. Nothing could cross. " At the earliest dawn of day the combat was resumed with great fury on the left bank. The enemy came on in a body, but withput order or method, and rushed upon the Federals, who, knowing that they were inferior in num- bers and without hope of being supported, did not attempt to do more than resist and hold their ground. They fought with fierce deter- mination on both sides, without, any noise, without any cries, and whenever they were too hardly pressed they made a charge with the bayonet. The artillery, placed on the emi- nences in the rear, fired shell over the com- batants. Ah! I could have wished that all those who, forgetful of the past, and impelled by I do not know what kind of egotistical cal- culation, have lavished their encouragement on the fatal rebellion of slaveowners, could have been present at this fratricidal struggle. I could have wished them, as a punishment, a sight of this terrible battle field, where the dead and dying were piled up by thousands. I wished that they could have seen those tem- porary ambulances formed around the few habi- tations found here and there. Oh ! what mis- ery oh! what suffering! The ambulances had something about them particularly horri- ble. The houses were altogether too few to contain the smallest proportion of the wound- ed, and they were therefore compelled to lay them outside ; but although they did not make any complaints, and bre their fate with the most stoical courage, their exposure in one po- sition beneath the rays of the sun of the middle 244 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. of June soon became intolerable. They were then to be seen putting forth all their remain- ing strength, and crawling to seek a little shade. I will always remember a bed of roses, whose sweet-scented flowers I was admiring while conversing with one of my friends, when he drew my attention to one of these unfortunate men, who had just died beneath its bushes. "We looked at each other without saying a word, the heart being oppressed with the most pain- ful emotion. Mournful scenes, from which the pen of the writer, like the eye of the specta- tor, hastened to turn away. " Toward midday the fire gradually dimin- ished, then ceased. The enemy retreated ; but the Federals were not in a position to pursue them. No one then knew what a loss the Southerners had just suffered in the person of their commander, Gen. Johnston, who was se- verely wounded. It was to his absence that was owing, in a great measure, the unskilful attacks against the Federal army in the morn- ing. When the firing ceased at midday, the Confederates, tired of the prolonged strife .which they had been sustaining, and being no longer commanded, were, it is said (for in the midst of these immense woods one sees nothing, and is compelled to guess everything), in a state of inextricable confusion. Who can say what would have been the result if at this mo- ment the 35,000 fresh troops left on the other side of the Chickahominy had appeared on the flank of this disordered mass after having suc- cessfully crossed the bridges ? " Such is the history of this singular battle, which, although complicated by incidents su- perior to human will, must not be taken other- wise than as a type of American battles. The conflict was a bloody one, for the North had lost 5,000 men, the South at least 8,000; but the results were barren on one side as on the other. Although the losses of the enemy were much greater than those of the Federals, the result was especially distressing to the latter. They had lost a rare opportunity, of striking a deci- sive blow. These occasions did not return, and therefore, in the circumstances in which they were placed, the result was against them." The crossing of Gen. Sumner's corps com- menced about four o'clock in the afternoon. At that time the head of the advance, Gen. Gorman's brigade, turned from the swamps on the left bank of the river to cross by the bridge built by Gen. Sumner, a battery moved next, then Gen. Burns's brigade, then artillery, and finally Gen. Dana's brigade, all of Gen. Sedg- wick's division. In consequence of the mo- rasses, all the batteries except Kirby's were left behind; but all the troops except the 19th Massachusetts, which was detached to assist the artillery, were moved swiftly onward to the scene of action. Gen. Richardson's division was detained until quite late in the evening by the obstructed causewty. At seven o'clock, it was in the position to which it had been as- signed. It took no part in the battle 011 Saturday. Now was the time to capture the city. The retreat of the army caused great consternation at Richmond. The Confederate force had re- tired in confusion, and if they had been sharply followed up, the gates of the city would have been reached, if friend and foe had not gone in together. It is useless to speculate on possi- bilities. The force with which Gen. McClellan commenced his march had been diminished before Yorktown and Williamsburg, and by constant skirmishing. It garrisoned York- town and Williamsburg, and occupied the White House, and the line of the railroad. It had received no reinforcements up to this time except the division of Franklin. It was ulso impossible for him to move the corps of Geiis. Porter and Franklin over the Chickahominy at the decisive moment, as even the bridge on which Gen. Sumner had crossed had been so far destroyed by the river, which was swollen by the rains of Friday and Saturday, that it was impassable for a single horseman. The three corps which had been engaged in the battles of Saturday and Sunday were too much cut up and wearied, by their conflict with supe- rior numbers, to be able to pursue the retreat- ing Confederates, particularly as they might probably have been met at the outworks of the city by fresh troops, in numbers fully equal to themselves, and a strong artillery in position. He was in no condition to risk anything. He had fought the enemy in equal or superior num- bers, and they had retired in confusion. The corps of Gen. McDowell, if on hand now, might have taken Richmond, but without it the com- manding general was not strong enough to risk its immediate attack. There were other con- siderations to govern his conduct. He was leading an invading army without reserves to fall back upon. A repulse would have ended in serious, if not complete disaster. Such a result to the peninsular campaign would have been fatal to the cause to which the Army of the Potomac was devoted. It would have con- vinced foreign powers that there was such a degree of military strength in the Confederacy as to render the immediate recognition of its independence both safe and politic. But there was probably one consideration which out- weighed all others, and exerted a decisive in- fluence upon the movements. This was the certain and safe reception of sufficient sup- plies. The single line of railroad was not capable of transporting them. The horses were kept on half forage, and if the distance had been increased, the army itself would have suffered. What hope was there of holding Richmond, even if it had been taken, with a line of transportation not capable of bringing forward sufficient to sustain the army, and one which, from the inadequate force to guard it, was liable at any moment to be broken up? Finally, for many days after the battle, tho fields and roads were in such condition as to render it impossible to move any amount of ar- tillery over them. To have advanced without MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 245 it would have placed infantry in front of works armed with heavy guns. The danger of his position was soon demon- strated to the commanding general. It was determined in Richmond at this time, to pene- trate the lines of the Federal army, and make a full and thorough reconnoissance of its posi- tion and strength. For this purpose, early on the 8th of June, Gen. J. E. B. Stuart, with the 1st, Col. Fitz Hugh Lee ; 9th, Col. F. H. Fitz Hugh Lee ; and 4th Virginia cavalry, Lieut. Gardner; the Jeff. Davis troop, with two pieces of flying artillery, a 12-pound howitzer, and a 6-pound rifled English piece, numbering about fifteen hundred men, left Richmond and proceeded down the Charlottesville turnpike. That night they encamped at Ashland, not deeming it safe to proceed after dusk, and com- municated by signal rockets with Richmond. As soon as day dawned, they proceeded care- fully and cautiously, and penetrated the Fed- eral lines. Near Hanover Court House, two or three small bodies of Federal cavalry were met, and skirmishing ensued, but the latter, be- ing unable to withstand the heavy Confederate force, were quickly routed. The camps of these Federal outposts were visited and de- stroyed ; wagons on the road were overtaken and burnt, and the entire route from Ashland by Hanover Court House to Tunstall's Station, on the York River railroad, was to this force a continuous scene of triumph and destruction. Commissary and quartermasters' stores were seized and burned ; prisoners and horses were taken and sent to the rear. The amount of property destroyed, however, was very small. Upon approaching the railroad, cars were heard advancing, and the whistle sounded. By orders, every man was instantly dismount- ed and ranged beside the track. Thinking the force to be a friendly one, the train w'as stop- ped, when one company of the troop opening fire, disclosed its character. The train was immediately started under full steam for the Ohickahominy, and despite logs placed on the track, made its escape. It consisted chiefly of uncovered platform cars, on which were some soldiers who were fired upon and killed or wounded. A detachment was immediately sent toward the White House on the Pamun- key river, where a number of wagons loaded with stores, and four transport vessels were found. Two of the vessels with their stores were destroyed, and a few wagons at Garlick's Landing. New Kent Court House was made the rendezvous whither the main body had gone, and where they were soon joined by this de- tachment. Here halt was made until mid- night. Some prisoners were taken, and sutlers' stores consumed or destroyed. At midnight they quietly moved by a lonely road toward the Chickahominy, and passing near a considerable body of the Federal forces, they reached its banks a little before dawn on Sunday, the llth, and were ready to cross. They had arrived far below the bridges, and where deep water flows, and knew not how to cross. Their per- plexity is thus described by a Confederate writer : " Here was an awful situation for a gallant band ! Directed to Blind Ford, it was fifteen feet deep ! The enemy had blocked up all the main roads, and had thousands scouring the country, eager to entrap or slaughter it. And without means to cross 1 Quietly taking pre- cautions against all surprise, strict silence be- ing enjoined upon the prisoners, first one horseman plunged- into the flood, and then another at different points all too deep ; no ford discoverable, no bridge ! The horses, it was thought, would follow each other, and swim the stream it was tried, and the horses carried away by the current! Breaking into small parties, the cavalrymen swam and re- swam the river with their horses, and when some fifty or more had been landed, a strange but friendly voice whispered in the dark, ' The old bridge is a few yards higher up it can be mended ! ' 'Twas found, and mended it could be ! Quietly working, tree after tree was felled, earth and twigs and branches were carried and piled up on the main props ; old logs were rolled and patched across the stream ; yet after long and weary labor the bridge was built, and the long and silent procession of cavalry, artillery, prisoners and spoils, safely and quietly passed this frail impromptu bridge, scarcely any sounds being heard but the rush of waters beneath. Once across and in the swamps, all was industry and expedition. Ar- tillery axles sank low in the mire ten Yankee horses were hitched to each piece, and as the first rays of morning crimsoned the tree tops, the long line rapidly sought the shade of woods away from the Federal lines. Yet the troops had not proceeded far when the advance was halted. '"Who comes there?' cried the Fed- eral horsemen in the swamp. ' Wno goes there ? ' calls another, and quicker than thought the advance guard dashes away into the open ground ; the Federals fire half a dozen shots, and rush in pursuit. Into the thicket some half dozen Federal horsemen dart and are surrounded and made prisoners." The crossing was made thirteen . miles from Gen. McClellan's headquarters, and five miles from his pickets. They were now soon within the lines of the Confederate army. The delay caused by the vigorous skirmishing with the enemy encountered, caused them afterward to make so much haste to escape, that the amount of property -destroyed was small, and estima- ted at fifty thousand dollars. Three hundred mules and some prisoners were taken away. This small force of the enemy's cavalry had passed entirely round and in the rear of the Federal army. The hope for the cooperation of Gen. McDowell amid these perilous scenes was again, for the third time, now rekindled in the mind of Gen. McClellan, and not entire- ly in vain. On the 10th of June, Gen. Mc- Dowell wrote as follows : 246 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. June 10, 1862. Maj.-Gen. G. S. McClellan, Commanding Department of Virginia, before Richmond : For the third time I am ordered to join you, and hope this time to get through. In view of the remarks made with reference to my leaving you and not join- ing you before, by your friends, and of something I have heard as coming from you on that subject, I wish to say I go with the greatest satisfaction, and hope to arrive with my main body in time to be of s_ervice. McCall goes in advance by water. I will be with you in ten days with the remainder by Fredericksburg. IBVIN MCDOWELL, Major-General Commanding. On the 12th, he again wrote, as follows: HEADQUARTERS DBPABTMENT or THE RAPPAHANNOCK, ) MANASSAS, June 12, 1862. ) Maj.-Gen. 0. B. McClellan, Commanding Department of Virginia, before Richmond : The delay of Maj.-Gen. Banks to relieve the division of my command in the valley beyond the time I had calculated on, will prevent my joining you with the re- mainder of the troops I am to take below at as early a day as I named. My third division (McCall's) is now on the way. Plea_se do me the favor to so place it that it may be in a position to join the others as they come down from Fredericksburg. IRVIN McDOWELL, Major-General Commanding. Contrary to the expectation of both, the divi- sion of Gen. McCall was the only one of Gen. McDowell's corps which subsequently reached the army of the Potomac. On the next day after the battle of Fair Oaks, above described, Gen. McClellan recovered without resistance the stations of Fair Oaks and Seven Pines, and the two armies were once more in the same position as before. On the 2d of June President Davis issued the following address to the Confederate army : EXECUTIVE OFFICE, June 2, 1862. To the Army of Richmond : I render to you my grateful acknowledgments for the gallantry and good conduct you displayed in the battles of the 31st of May, and the 1st instant, and with pride and pleasure recognize the steadiness and intrepidity with which you attacked the enemy in po- sition, captured his advanced intrenchments, several batteries of artillery, and many standards, and every- where drove them from the open field. At a part of your operations it was my fortune to be present. On no other occasion have I witnessed more of calmness and good order than you exhibited while advancing into the very jaws of death, and nothing could exceed the prowess with which you closed upon the enemy when a sheet of fire was blazing in your faces. In the renewed struggle in which you are on the eve of engaging, I ask and can desire but a continuance of the same conduct which now attracts the admiration and pride of the loved ones you have left at home. You are fighting for all that is dearest to men ; and, though opposed to a foe who disregards many of the usages of civilized war, your humanity to the wounded and the prisoners was the fit and crowning glory to your valor. Defenders of a just cause, may God have you in His holy keeping ! JEFFERSON DAVIS. Gen. McClellan now set to work to complete in a substantial manner the bridges across the Chickahominy and put the two wings of his army in communication with each other in spite of any inundations. Entrenchments were then thrown up along the whole line. The right wing, consisting of the divisions of Gens. McOall, Morrell, and Sykes, was posted on the left bank of the Chickahominy from Beaver Dam Creek to a point below New Bridge. The centre, consisting of Gens. Smith's, Sedg- wick's, and Kichardson's divisions, was stretch- ed in a line from Golding on the right bank of the river to a point south of the York river railroad. The left wing, consisting of Ge"ns. Hooker's, Kearney's, and Couch's divisions, ex- tended from the left of Gen. Richardson's posi- sion to a point considerably south of the Wil- liamsburg stage road, on the borders of White Oak swamp. The Confederate line pressed so close to the Federal line on the right bank of the river that neither could advance a regiment outside their respective breastworks without provoking a contest. In this position the two armies remained until near the close of the month. The demonstration in the rear of the Federal army had convinced the commanding general that a change of position might become neces- sary, and some vessels loaded with ammuni- tion, provisions, and other supplies were wisely sent to James river near City Point-, but no further steps for this purpose were taken. On Wednesday, the 25th of June, the first movement on the part of Gen. McClellan was made. This consisted in directing Gen. Hooker to take up an advanced position of a mile on Fair Oaks farm, near the Williamsburg road leading directly to Richmond. It was calculat- ed that this movement might be followed by a general resistance on the part of the Confed- erates, which would renew the battle of Fair Oaks, and by the advantage of the bridges the whole army could be concentrated. If the bat- tle was not renewed then it would be one step in advance toward Richmond. The ground Gen. Hooker was ordered to occupy was taken, lost and retaken with a loss of from four to five hundred men. He was ably supported by Brig.-Gens. Grover and Sickles. During the ensuing night information was received that Gen. Jackson, returned from the Shenandoah Valley, was in force near Hanover Court House. This indicated that the Confederate army had now been concentrated, and the object of Gen. Jackson in that position was to attack the Fed- eral communications, and cut them off by seiz- ing the York river railway in their rear. The advance upon Richmond could not therefore be further prosecuted by the diminished forces of the Federal army. Gen. Hooker was conse- quently recalled from his advanced position on the next day. It appears that on the 25th a council of all the Confederate generals was held at Richmond. Gens. Lee, Baldwin, Jackson, A. P. Hill, D. H. Hill, Huger, Longstreet, Brttach, Wise, Ander- son, Whiting, Ripley, and Magruder were pres- ent. It was determined that Gen. Jackson should move upon the right flank of the Fed- eral army, and if Gen. McDowell remained in- active in his position near Fredericksburg, then a general and simultaneous attack was to be made upon the whole line of Gen. McClellan. MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. . 247 A demonstration along the Richmond road made at that time by Gen. McDowell would have rendered the flank march of Gen. Jack- son entirely impracticable. This demonstra- tion was feared by Gen. Lee ; but he was un- aware that it had then been determined at Washington to concentrate the corps of Gen. McDowell with the other forces before Wash- ington and form the army of Virginia under Gen. Pope. The order for that purpose was issued on the 27th, at Washington, the 2nd day after the council of officers at Richmond ; and thus prevented entirely the movement feared by Gen. Lee. On the 26th Gen. Jackson reached Ashland, there to commence his flanking operations. His advanced guard drove in the little Federal force posted there and pushed on without loss of time to Hanover Court House, where he threw forward Gen. Branch's brigade between the Chickahominy and the Pamunkey rivers to establish a junction with Gen. Hill, who was to cross the former stream at Meadow Bridge. It was the movement of Gen. Hill's troops, seen pouring out of Richmond by the Federal army, in the direction where Gen. Jackson was known to be, which convinced them of the se- rious work at hand on their right. Gen. D. H. Hill began his offensive operations about 1 p. M. by an attack upon Mechanicsville and met with a brave resistance. Gen. McCall's Pennsylva- nia reserves were stationed there supported by Gen. Morrell and Gen. Sykes, and strongly in- trenched for defence. Storming attacks were made again and again with fury, and were as often repelled with a cool determination. In vain Gen. D. H. Hill sent his aids in quest of Gen. Branch. The latter did not arrive until night, when the conflict had ended. At this time eight divisions of the Federal army were on the right bank of the Chicka- hominy occupying entrenchments fronting Richmond. Before these troops lay the mass of the Confederate army also in entrenched positions. Upon the left bank of the river connected by numerous bridges was Gen. Fitz- John Porter with two divisions and Gen. Sykes' regulars. It was against this latter force that the Confederate attack was made. Two sepa- rate armies of great force were thus about to attack Gen. McClellan, and his position was extremely critical. If he concentrated on the left bank of the Chickahominy, he abandoned the attempt to capture Richmond, and risked a disastrous retreat upon the White House and Yorktown with the entire Confederate army in pursuit, and where he could hope for no sup- port. If he moved to the right bank of the river, he risked the cutting off of his communi- cations with the White House by the enemy, who might seize the railroad over which his supplies came. He would then be forced to open new communications with James river, and move at once in that direction. There he would receive the support of the navy, and if reenforced could operate against Richmond or Petersburg, the fall of the latter place involving the fall of the former. This latter movement had been thought of some time previous, and transports, with a prudent foresight, had been sent to the James river. It was now deter- mined upon. The distance from Fair Oaks to the James river was about seventeen miles. A single road only existed by which the baggage and stores could be moved. This was exposed in front to the enemy, who, by several roads radiating from Richmond, could throw a con- siderable force at once upon different points. The activity with which this movement was performed was such that it was nearly com- pleted before it was anticipated by the enemy. During the night in which Gen. D. H. Hill was held in check at Mechanicsville, the whole of Gen. Porter's baggage was sent over to the right bank of the river and united with the long train which was to set out on the evening of the 27th for James river. At the same time orders were given to reship or destroy all the stores along the railroad to White House and to evacuate that depot. This duty was assigned to Gen. Stoneman with a flying column. He was also ordered to delay the advance of the enemy and to fall back after the execution of these orders on Yorktown. All this was suc- cessfully done. For the next day, Friday, the 27th, the orders to Gen. McCall on the extreme right were to fall back on the bridges thrown across the Chickahominy at Gaines's Mill. Joining the other troops of Gen. Porter's corps, con- sisting of the division of Gen. Morrell and the regulars of Gen. Sykes, their duty was to make a stand in front of the bridges in order to give the army time to execute its general movement. Gen. Porter, with this force, was not to cross the bridges until evening, and then to destroy them. The manner in which these orders were executed will now appear. Scarcely had the morning of the 27th dawned, when the Confederate forces, under Gen. D. H. Hill, that had been held in check the previous evening, opened a tremendous fire of artillery upon the front of Gen. McCall, who, upon see- ing the brigade of Gen. Branch, ordered on the previous day to support Gen. Hill, advancing to attack his right, began to fall back, fighting, further down the stream. This secured the crossing of the Chickahominy at Mechanicsville to the Confederates, and the first reinforcements ordered from their main body during the night, consisting of the veteran corps of Gen. Long- street, and the division of Gen. A. P. Hill, now arrived. An order to advance was now given all along the Confederate line, except the right wing under Gen. Magruder, which now con- fronted Gen. McClellan on the right bank of the Chickahominy. The divisions of Gens. A. P. Hill, Anderson, and Whiting formed the centre, and moved toward Coal Harbor, while Gens. Jackson, D. H. Hill, and Longstreet formed the left nearer the Pamunkey river. Apprehensions were still entertained by Gen. 248 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 249 Lee of the approach of Gen. McDowell, and it was not until he received reliable intelligence of the latter's inactivity that he resolved upon a general attack. As soon, therefore, as he was informed that Gen. Jackson had reached Coal Harbor, steps were taken for an immediate attack on the retiring corps of Gen. Porter, which was supposed to be the mass of Gen. McOIellan's army, and which had taken up the position it was ordered to hold on the left bank before the bridges. The Confederate attack was opened by the columns of Gen. D. H. Hill, Anderson, and Pickett. These brave masses rushed with " thundering hurrahs " upon the musketry of Gen. Porter's corps, and whole ranks went down under the terrible fire that met them. After a fierce struggle the Con- federate troops began to give way, and at length all orders and encouragements were vain. They were falling back in the greatest disorder. Im- mediately Gen. Cobb appeared on the field with his legion, and the 19th North Carolina, and 14th Virginia, and renewed the attack, but all their efforts were in vain. Broken to pieces and disorganized, the fragments of that legion came rolling back from the charge. The 19th North Carolina lost eight standard bearers, and most of their officers were either killed or wounded. The shattered regiments of Gens. Hill and Anderson were again led up, but their foes quietly and coolly held out against every attack that was made. During this moment of success for the Federal army, Gen. McClellan hastened to throw upon the left bank all the troops not absolutely necessary to guard the lines in front of Richmond. It was nearly night when some of the divisions reached the river, and at this time the Confederate left and re- serves had been brought up. The weight of their attack was made on the Federal left, where the troops had sustained an unequal fight all day, and were worn out, having fired almost their last cartridge. The left gave way and disbanded. This disorder extended until it reached the centre of the Federal lines, which fell back in increasing confusion, until the fresh bri- gades of Gens. Meagher and French were met. The vigorous shouts of these troops, and the placing a few guns anew in battery and opening fire served to check the enemy, who paused at this final determination, and darkness closed the contest at Gaines's Mill. The left wing, under Gen. Porter, subse- quently supported from the main body, had ac- complished the purpose of holding the Con- federates in check, and that night the train of five thousand wagons, the seige train, a herd of twenty-five hundred oxen, and other material was in motion for James river. During the night the troops of Gen. McClellan repassed the bridges of the Chickahominy in perfect order, destroying them after they had passed. The field of battle, with the dead, and those most seriously wounded, a few guns and some pris- oners, was abandoned. The corps of Gen. Keyes in, the advance to ward James river took possession of the road across the White Oak Swamp, and the principal lines of communica- tion by which the Federal army could bo an- noyed by their enemies. Meantime the Confederate officers and men supposed, from the manner in which the day closed, leaving them in possession of the field of battle and its spoils, that Gen. McClellan was completely cut off from his base of retreat. The capture or destruction of the entire Fed- eral army was regarded as certain. The re- joicing bordered on frenzy. Their demonstra- tion on the 28th was made to the White House, where the immense stores which were expected to fall into their hands were found to have been destroyed, and nothing but ruins remained. The burial of the dead, and the care for the wounded, and repose for the troops, and un- certainty as to the position of the Federal army, caused the day to pass without any movement of the Confederate troops. The mass of them were now on the left bank of the Chickahominy, over which the bridges had been destroyed, while Gen. McClellan's army united was on the right bank. Time now was worth everything to them. Before they could be attacked, how- ever, it was necessary for the Confederate force to rebuild the bridges, or to fall back some dis- tance to the Mechanicsville bridge. It was not until the reports of the state of affairs at the White House were made in the afternoon of the 28th, and the statements of prisoners, that Gen. Lee comprehended the real movements of Gen. McOlellan, and that he was on his way to James river to form a junction with the fleet. The twelve brigades of Gens. D. H. Hill and Longstreet were instantly put in motion to give the death blow to the enemy, whom they sup- posed now to be flying. The position of Gen. McClellan on Saturday night was such that the Confederate officers, who were unaware of his design, were confident of his capture. Having abandoned, and, as they supposed, been driven from all his strongholds on the north side of the Chickahominy, cut off from all communication with his supplies at the White House, and with the Chickahominy in his rear, and the divisions of Gens. Longstreet, Magruder, and Huger in his front, all hopes of his escape were thought to be impossible. The morning of the 29th was spent by Gen. McClellan's troops in destroying all tha.t could not be carried away from the camps. A com- plete railroad train, locomotive, tender and cars, which had been left on the track, was sent headlong over the broken bridge into the river. Nothing was left but three siege guns which could not be moved. The corps of Gens. Sumner and Franklin had been left in the works at Fair Oaks with in- structions to evacuate and protect the baggage and supply trains on their way to the river. Hardly had they commenced to fall back on the railroad and Williamsburg turnpike, when the enemy, perceiving the movement, pressed for- ward, giving the former barely time to place 250 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. their men in position. The attack was com- menced by the Confederates about two o'clock P.M., about one mile and a half above Savage's Station, and the conflict continued until near night. The enemy, advancing in solid masses to within a short distance of the artillery, suffer- ed severely and were repulsed. During the night Gens. Sumner and Franklin fell back to White Oak Swamp bridge. On the morning of Monday, the 30th of June, all the troops and all the trains were in safety beyond White Oak bridge, which presented a new obstacle to the Confederates. Gens. Sum- ner and Franklin were left to act as a rear guard, and hold the passage of the White Oak Swamp, whilst Gens. Heintzelman, with the divisions of Gens. Hooker, Kearny, Sedgwick, and McCall, were placed at the point of inter- section of the roads leading from Eichmond, called Charles City cross roads. These move- ments protected the trains until they arrived at the James river, precisely at the time when the transports with provisions and ammunition and hospital stores arrived from Fortress Monroe. The advance of the Confederate force was actively resumed early in the morning. Gens. D. H. Hill, Whiting, and Ewell, under the com- mand of Gen. Jackson, crossed the Chicka- hominy by the Grapevine bridge, and followed the Federal retreat by the Williamsburg road and Savage's Station. Gens. Longstreet, A. P. Hill, Huger, and Magruder took the Charles City road with the intention of cutting off the Federal retreat. At the White Oak Swamp the left wing under Gen. Jackson came up with the Federal force under Gens. Franklin and Sumner, about 11 A. M. They had crossed the stream and burned the bridge behind them. An artillery fire was opened upon both sides, which continued with great severity and de- struction until night. The result of this battle was to prevent the further advance of the ene- my in this direction, which was the single line of road over which the trains had passed. Late on the same day, a battle was fought between the forces under Gen. Heintzelman and the main force of the enemy, which attempted to advance by the Charles City road to cut off the .retreat. This force was led by Gens. Long- street, A. P. Hill, and Huger. The former, however, being called away, the command de- volved upon Gen. Hill. As the masses advanced upon the Federal batteries of heavy guns they were received with such a destructive fire of artillery and musketry as threw them into dis- order. Gen. Lee sent all his disposable troops to the rescue, but the Federal fire was so terri- ble as to disconcert the coolest veterans. Whole ranks of the Confederate troops were hurled to the ground. Says an actor in the conflict, "The thunder of the cannon, the cracking of the musketry from thousands of combatants, mingled with the screams of the wounded and the dying, were terrific to the ear and to the imagination." The conflict thus continued within a narrow space for hours, and not a foot of ground was won by the Confederates. Night was close at hand. The Federal lines were strengthened and the confidence of the Con- federate general began to falter. The losses of his exhausted and worn out troops in attempt- ing to storm the batteries were terrible. Orders were given to Gen. Jackson to cover the re- treat in case the army should have to fall back, and directions were sent to Eichmond to get all the public property ready for removal. The Federal forces, perceiving the confusion, began step by step to press forward. The posture of affairs at this time is thus related by a Confed- erate officer : " The enemy, noticing our confu- sion, now advanced, with the cry, ' Onward to Eichmond ! ' Yes, along the whole hostile front rang the shout, ' Onward to Eichmond ! ' Many old soldiers who had served in distant Missouri and on the plains of Arkansas wept in the bitterness of their souls like children. Of what avail had it been to us that our best blood had flowed for six long days? of what avail all our unceasing and exhaustless endu- rance? Everything, everything seemed lost, and a general depression came over all our hearts. Batteries dashed past in headlong flight ; ammunition, hospital and supply wagons rushed along, and swept the troops away with them from the battle field. In vain the most frantic exertion, entreaty and self-sacrifice of the staff officers! The troops had lost their foot-hold, and all was over with the Southern Confederacy. " In this moment of desperation Gen. A. P. Hill came up with a few regiments he had man- aged to rally, but the enemy was continually pressing nearer and nearer ; louder and louder their shouts, and the watchword, ' On to Eich- mond ! ' could be heard. Cavalry officers sprang from their saddles and rushed into the ranks of the infantry regiments, now deprived of their proper officers. Gen. Hill seized the standard of the Fourth North Carolina regi- ment, which he had formerly commanded, and shouted to the soldiers, ' If you will not fol- low me, I will perish alone.' Upon this a num- ber of officers dashed forward to cover their beloved general with their bodies; the soldiers hastily rallied, and the cry ' Lead on, Hill ; head your old North Carolina boys ! ' rose over the field. And now Hill charged forward with this mass he had thus worked up to the wildest enthusiasm. The enemy halted when they saw these columns, in flight a moment before, now advancing to the attack, and Hill burst upon his late pursuers like a famished lion. A fear- ful hand to hand conflict now ensued, for there was no time to load and fire. The ferocity with which this combat was waged was in- credible. It was useless to beg the exasperated men for quarter; there was no moderation, no pity, no compassion in that bloody work of bayonet and knife. The son sank dying at his father's feet; the father forgot that he had a child a dying child ; the brother did not see that a brother was expiring a few paces from MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 251 him ; the friend heard not the last groans of a friend; all natural ties were dissolved; only one feeling, one thirst, panted in every bosom revenge. Here it was that the son of Major Peyton, but fifteen years of age, called to his father for help. A ball had shattered both his legs. ' When we have beaten the enemy then I will help you,' answered Peyton ; ' I have here other sons to lead to glory. Forward ! ' But the column had advanced only a few paces farther when the major himself fell to the earth a corpse. Prodigies of valor were here per- formed on both sides. History will ask in vain for braver soldiers than those who have fought and fell. But of the demoniac fury of both parties one at a distance can form no idea. Even the wounded, despairing of succor, col- lecting their last energies of life, plunged their knives into the bosoms of foemen who lay near them still breathing. " The success of General Hill enabled other generals to once more lead their disorganized troops back to the fight, and the contest was renewed along the whole line, and kept up un- til deep into the night ; for everything depended upon our keeping the enemy at bay, counting, too, upon their exhaustion at last, until fresh troops could arrive to reenforce us. At length, about half past ten in the evening, the divisions of Magruder, Wise, and Holmes, came up and deployed to the front of our army. " So soon as these reinforcements could be thrown to the front our regiments were drawn back, and as far as possible reorganized during the night, the needful officers appointed, and after the distribution of provisions, which had also fortunately arrived, measures were adopt- ed for the gathering up of the wounded and the burial of the dead." In this conflict Gen. McOall was taken prison- er by the Confederates. During the same day an attack was made upon the corps of Gen. Porter by the divisions of Gens. Wise and Holmes near Malvern Hill, but without success. On the night of the 30th all the divisions of the Federal army were united at Malvern Hill, a strong position where the whole train, includ- ing the siege guns, were sheltered. The army was thus in communication with its transports and supplies. Five days of incessant marching and fighting had passed, during which many had been sun struck by the heat, and others from exhaustion had quitted the ranks and fell into the procession of sick and wounded. At- tacked by a force far superior to itself, it had succeeded in reaching a position where it was out of danger and from which, if reenforced, it could have advanced. Gen. McOlellan immediately put his army in a position for defence by arranging his batte- ries along the high grounds so as not to inter- fere with the defence by the infantry of the sort of glacis upon which the enemy would be obliged to advance to the attack. About four p. M. on the 1st of July, the Confederate forces advanced to storm the position. But a destruc- tive fire of grape mowed them down until the fragments of their divisions were compelled to seek shelter in the woods. The position being within range of the gunboats they also opened a destructive fire with their hundred pounders upon the enemy. The attack was a failure, the loss of the Confederates being immense while that of the Federal troops was insignificant On the evening after the battle the exhausted enemy retired to Richmond to appear no more, and the army of the Potomac took up a posi- tion at Harrison's Bar, a spot chosen by the engineers and naval officers as the most favora- ble for defence and for receiving supplies. These battles were fought at a time when the military strength of the Confederate States had been brought into the field and concentrated at Richmond. Thus the Confederate army great- ly outnumbered the Federal force, reduced by losses during the campaign and by sickness, on the banks of the Chickahominy. No official reports have appeared of the losses on either side.' They were not far from fifteen thou- sand men. On the 3d of July the War Depart- ment published a despatch from Gen. McClel- lan dated at Berkeley, Harrison's Bar, stating that he Ijad lost but one gun, which broke down and was abandoned, and that the rear of his train was then within a mile of camp and only one wagon abandoned. On the 4th of July Gen. McClellan issued the following address to his army : HEADQUARTERS, ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, ? CAMP NEAR HARRISON'S LANDING, July 4, 1862. \ SOLDIERS OF THE ARMY OF THE POTOMAC: Your achievements of the past ten days have illustrated the valor and endurance of the American soldier. Attack- ed by superior forces, and without hopes of reenforce- ments, you have succeeded in changing your base of operations by a flank movement, always regarded as the most hazardous of military operations. You have saved all your guns except a few lost in battle, taking in return guns and colors from the enemy. Upon your march you have been assailed, day after day, with desperate fury, by men of the same race and nation, skilfully massed and led. Under every disad- vantage of number, and necessarily of position also, you have in every conflict beaten back your foes with enormous slaughter. Your conduct ranks you among the celebrated armies of history. None will now question what each of you may always, with pride, say : " I belonged to the Army of the Potomac. You have reached this new base complete in organization and unimpaired in spirit. The enemy may at any time attack you we are pre- pared to meet them. I have personally established your lines. Let them come, and we will convert their repulse into a final ^defeat. Your government is strengthening you with the re- sources of a great people. On this, our nation's birth- day, we declare to our foes, who are rebels against the best interests of mankind, that this army snail enter the capital of the so-called Confederacy ; that our na- tional Constitution shall prevail, and that the Union, which can alone insure internal peace and external security to each State, must and shall be preserved, cost what it may iu time, treasure, and blood GEO. E. McCLELLAN, Major-General Commanding. On the 5th President Davis issued the fol- lowing address to the Confederate army : 252 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. RICHMOND, July 5, 1862. To the Army in Eastern Virginia, : SOLDIERS ; I congratulate you on the series of brill- iant victories which, under the favor of Divine Provi- dence, you have lately won, and as the President of the Confederate States, do heartily tender to you the thanks of the country, whose just cause you have so skilfully and heroically served. Ten days ago, an invading army, vastly superior to you in numbers and the material of war, closely beleaguered your capital and vauntingly proclaimed its speedy conquest ; you marched to attack the enemy in his intrenchments ; with well directed movements and death-defying valor, you charged upon him in his strong positions, drove him from field to field over a distance of more than thirty-five miles, and despite his reinforcements com- Eelled him to seek safety under the cover of his gun- oats, where he now lies cowering before the army so lately derided and threatened with entire subjugation. The fortitude with which you have borne toil and pri- vation, the gallantry, with which you have entered into each successive battle, must have been witnessed to be fully appreciated ; but a grateful people will not fail to recognize you and to bear you in loved remembrance. Well may it be said of you that you have " done enough for glory ;" but duty to a suffering country and to the cause of constitutional liberty, claims from you yet further effort. Let it be your pride to relax in nothing which can promote your future efficiency; your one great object being to drive the invader from your soil, and, carrying your standards beyond the outer boundaries of the Confederacy, to wring from an un- scrupulous foe the recognition of your birthright, com- munity, and independence. [Signed] JEFFERSOtt DAVIS. Early in July Gen. Halleck resigned his com- mand of the army of the West, and in obedi- ence to an order of the President assumed, on the 23d of July, the duties of general-in-chief of the entire army of the United States. This was the position held by Gen. McOlellan, pre- vious to his departure from Washington to con- duct the peninsular campaign. Its duties had been subsequently performed by the Secretary of War, under the supervision of President Lin- coln, assisted by the counsel of Maj.-Gen. Hitch- cock, an elderly officer of the army. Gen. Hal- leck, upon assuming these duties, had his at- tention immediately called to the army of the Potomac. He thus relates his action in relation to it: " The first thing to which my attention was called on my arrival here (at Washington), was the condition of the army at Harrison's Land- ing, on the James river. I immediately visited Gen. McClellan's headquarters for consultation. I left Washington on the 24th and returned on the 27th. The main object of this consultation was to ascertain if there was a possibility of an advance upon Richmond from Harrison's Land- ing, and if not to favor some' plan of uniting the armies of Gen. McOlellan and Gen. Pope on some other line. Not being familiar with the position and numbers of the troops in Vir- ginia and on the coast, I took the President's estimate of the largest number of reinforce- ments that could be sent to the army of the . Potomac. " On the day of my arrival at Harrison's Landing Gen. McClellan was of opinion that he would require at least 60,000 additional troops. I informed him that this number could not possibly be sent ; that I was not authorized to promise him over 20,000, and that I could not well see how even that number could be safely withdrawn from other places. He took the night for considering the matter, and in- formed me the next morning that he would make the attempt upon Richmond with the ad- ditional 20,000, but immediately on my return to Washington he telegraphed that he would require 85,000, a force which it was impossible to send him without leaving Washington and Baltimore almost defenceless. The only alter- native now left was to withdraw the army of the Potomac to some position where it could unite with that of Geri. Pope, and cover Wash- ington at the same time that it operated against the enemy. After full consultation with my officers, I determined to attempt this junction on the Rappahannock, by bringing McClellan's forces to Aquia Creek. "'Accordingly, on the 30th of July, I tele- graphed to him to send away his sick as quick- ly as possible, preparatory to a movement of his troops. This was preliminary to the with- drawal of his entire army, which was ordered by telegraph on the 3d of August. In order that the transfer to Aquia Creek might be made as rapidly as possible, I authorized Gen. Mc- Clellan to assume control of all the vessels in the James river and Chesapeake Bay, of which there was then a vast fleet. The quartermas- ter-general was also requested to send to that point all the transports that could be procured. On the 5th I received a protest from Gen. Mc- Clellan, dated the 4th, against the removal of the army from Harrison's Landing. On the 1st of August I ordered Gen. Burnside to im- mediately embark his troops at Newport News, transfer them to Aquia Creek, and take position ' opposite Fredericksburg. This officer moved with great promptness, and reached Aquia Creek on the night of the 3d. His troops were immediately landed, and the transports sent back to Gen. McClellan. " About this time I received information that the enemy were preparing a large force to drive back Gen. Pope, and attack either Wash- ington or Baltimore. The information was so direct and trustworthy that I could not doubt its correctness. This gave me serious uneasi- ness for the safety of the capital and Maryland, and I repeatedly urged upon Gen. McClellan the necessity of promptly moving his army so as to form a junction with that of Gen. Pope. The evacuation of Harrison's Landing, however, was not commenced till the 14th, eleven days after it was ordered." The following correspondence, respecting this removal of the army of the Potomac, took place between Gen. McClellan and Gen. Hal- leck: BERKELEY, VD., August 4, 12 M. Maj.-Gen. Halleck, Commander-in- Chief : Your telegraph of last evening is received. I must confess that it has caused me the greatest pain I ever experienced, for I am convinced that the order to with- draw this army to Aquia Creek will prove disastrous in MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 253 the extreme to our cause. I fear it will be a fatal blow. Several days are necessary to complete the prepara- tions for so important a movement as this, and while they are in progress, I beg that careful consideration may be given to my statement. This army is now in excellent discipline and condition. We hold a de- bouche on both banks of the James river, so that we are free to act in any direction, and, with the assist- ance of the gunboats, I consider our communications as secure. We are twenty-five miles from Richmond, and are not likely to meet the enemy in force sufficient to fight a 'battle until we have reached fifteen to eighteen miles, which brings us practically within ten miles of Rich- mond. Our longest line of land transportation would be from this point twenty-five miles, but with the aid of the gunboats we can supply the army by water, dur- ing its advance, certainly to within twelve miles of Richmond. At Aquia Creek we would be seventy-five miles from Richmond, with land transportation all the way. From here to Fortress Monroe is a march of about seventy miles, for I regard it as impracticable to withdraw this army and its material, except by land. The result of the movement would thus be to march one hundred and forty-five miles to reach a point now only twenty-five miles distant, and to deprive ourselves entirely of the powerful aids of the gunboats and water transportation. Add to this the certain demoralization of this army, which would ensue; the terrible depress- ing effect upon the people of the North, and the strong probability that it would influence foreign Powers to recognize our adversaries; and these appear to me sufficient reasons to make it my imperative duty to urge in the strongest terms afforded by our language, that this order may be rescinded, and that, far from re- calling this army, it may be promptly reenforced to enable it to resume the offensive. It may be said that there are no reenforcements available. I point to Gen. Burnside's force, to that of Gen. Pope, not necessary to maintain a strict defence in front of Washington and Harper's Ferry: to those portions of the Army of the West not required for a strict defence there. Here, directly in front of this army, is the heart of the rebellion. It is here that all our resources should be collected to strike the blow which will determine the fate of this nation. All points of secondary importance elsewhere should be abandon- ed, and every available man brought here. A decided victory here, and the military strength of the rebellion is crushed. It matters not what partial reverses we may meet with elsewhere, here is the true defence of Washington ; it is here, on the bank of the James river, that the fate of the Union should be decided. Clear in my conviction of right, strong in the con- sciousness that I have ever been, and still am, actuated solely by love of my country, knowing that no ambi- tious or selfish motives have influenced me from the commencement of this war ; I do now what I never did in my life before, I entreat that this order may be rescinded. If my counsel does not prevail, I will, with a sad heart, obey your order to the utmost of my pow- er, devoting to the movement, which I clearly foresee will be one of the utmost delicacy and difficulty, what- ever skill I may possess, whatever the result may be, and may God grant that I am mistaken in my fore- bodings. I shall at least have the internal satisfaction that I have written and spoken frankly, and have sough* to do the best in my power to arrest disaster from my country. GEO. B. McCLELLAN, Major General. GEN. HALLECK TO GEN. MCCLELLAN. WASHINGTON, Aitg 6, 1S62. Maj.-Gen. Geo. . McOlellan, Commanding, <&c., Berkeley, Va. : GENERAL Your telegram of yesterday was re- ceived this morning, and I immediately telegraphed a brief reply, promising to write you more fully by mail. You, General, certainly could not have been more pained at receiving my order than I was at the neces- sity of issuing it. I was advised by high officers, in whose judgment I had great confidence, to make the order immediately on my arrival here, but I determined not to do so until I could learn your wishes from a per- sonal interview ; and even after that interview I tried every means in mji power to avoid withdrawing your army, and delayed my decision as long as I dared~to de- lay it. I assure you, General, it was not a hasty and inconsiderate act, but one that caused me more anxious thought than any other of my life. But after full and mature consideration of all the pros and cons, I was re- luctantly forced to the conclusion that the order must be issued. There was to my mind no other alternative. Allow me to allude to a few of the facts of the case. You and your officers, at our interview, estimated the enemy's forces in and around Richmond at 200,000 men. Since then you and others report that they have received and are receiving large reonforcements from the south. General Pope^ army, now covering Wash- ington, is only 40,000. Your effective force is only about 90,000. You are thirty miles from Richmond, and Gen. Pope eighty or ninety. With the enemy directly between you, ready to fall with his superior numbers upon one or the other, as he may elect, neither can reenforce the other in case of such an attack. If Gen. Pope's army be diminished to reenforce you, Washington, Maryland, and Pennsylvania would be left uncovered and exposed. If your force be reduced to strengthen Pope, you would be too weak to even hold the position you occupy should the enemy turn round and attack you in full force. In other words, the old Army of the Potomac is split into two parts, with the entire force of the enemy directly between them. They cannot be united by land without exposing both to destruction, and yet they must be united. To send Pope's forces by water to uie peninsula is, under pres- ent circumstances, a military impossibility. The only alternative is to send the forces on the peninsula to some point by water say Fredericksburg where the two armies can be united. Let me now allude to some of the objections which you have urged. You say that to withdraw from the present position will cause the certain demoralization of the army, which is now in excellent condition and discipline. I cannot understand why a simple change of position to a new and by no means distant base will demoralize an army in excellent discipline, unless the officers them- selvet assist in the demoralization, which I am satisfied the\ rigto was over thirty demoralized your troops, notwithstanding the severe losses they sustained in effecting it. A new base on the Rappahannock, at Fredericks- burg, brings you within about sixty miles of Rich- mond, and secures a reenforcement of forty or fifty thousand fresh and disciplined troops. The change, with such advantages, will, I think, if properly repre- sented to your army, encourage rather than demor- alize your troops. Moreover, you yourself suggested that a junction might be effected at Yorktown, but that a flank march across the peninsula would be more hazardous than to retire to Fort Monroe. You will remember that Yorktown is two or three miles further from Richmond than Fredericksburgis. Besides the latter is between Richmond and Washington, and covers Washington from any attack by the enemy. The political effect of the withdrawal may at first look unfavorable, but I think the public are beginning to understand its necessity ; and that they will have much more confidence in a united army than in its separate fragments. But you will reply. Why not re- enforce me here, so that I can strike Richmond from my present position ? To do this, you said at our interview that you require'd 50,000 additional troops. I told you that it was impossible to give you so many. You finally thought you would have " some chance " of success with 20,000 ; but you afterward telegraphed to me that you would require 35,000, as the enemy was being largely reenforced. * If your estimate of the enemy's strength was correct, your requisition was perfectly reasonable ; but it was 254 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. utterly impossible to fill it until new troops could be enlisted and organized, which would require several weeks. To keep your army in its present position nntil it could be so reinforced would almost destroy it in that climate. The months of August and Septem- ber are almost fatal to whites who live on that part of James River ; and even after you got the reenforce- ments asked for, you admitted that you must reduce Fort Darling and the river batteries before you could advance on Richmond. It is by no means certain that the reduction of these fortifications would not require considerable time, perhaps as much as those at Yorktown. This delay might not only be fatal to the health of your army, but in the mean time Gen. Pope's forces would be exposed to the heavy blows of the enemy, without the slightest hope of assist- ance from you. In regard to the demoralizing effect of a withdrawal from the peninsula to the Rappahannock, I must re- mark that a large number of your highest officers indeed a majority of those whose opinions have been reported to me are decidedly in favor of the move- ment. Even several of those who originally advocated the line of the peninsula now advise its abandonment. I have not inquired, and do not desire to know, by whose advice or for what reason the Army of the Po- tomac was separated into two parts, with the enemy before them. I must take things as I find them. I find our forces divided, and I wish to unite them. Only one feasible plan has been presented for doing this. If you or any one else had presented a better one, I certainly should have adopted it; but all of your plans require reenforcements which it is impossible to give you. It is very easy to ask for reenforcements, but it is not so easy to give them when you have no disposable- troops at your command. I have written very plainly as I understand the case, and I hope you will give me credit for having carefully considered the matter, although I may have arrived at different conclusions from your own. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief. (Official Copy.) J. C. KELTON, Assistant Adj. -Gen. Thus the campaign was closed. The once proud Army of the Potomac was withdrawn from the peninsula to Aquia Creek and Alexan- dria, and its corps were immediately ordered into the field to reenforce the army of Gen. Pope southeast of "Washington, and to act under his command. CHAPTEK XX. General Pope takes command of the Army of Virginia Call of the President for more Men Advance of Gen. Lee Battle of Cedar Mountain Capture of Louisa Court House Gen. Pope falls back Dash on Catlctt's Station Further ad- vance of the Enemy Attack at Manassas Attack at Bristow's Station Battle near Manassas Battle at Gainesville Battle near Bull Run Excitement in the Northern States Retreat of Gen. Banks Battle at Chantilly Retreat of Gen. Pope to the fortifications at Washington. BY an order of the President on the 27th of June, Maj.-Gen. Pope, who had been in com- mand of a force in the West, entered upon the chief commaira of the army of Virginia. The following is the order of the President creating the Army of Virginia, and putting Gen. Pope in command, dated June 27, 1862 : I. The forces under Maj-Gens. Fremont, Banks, and McDowell, including the troops now under Brig.- Gen. Sturgis, at Washington, shall be consolidated and form one army, to be called the Army of Virginia. II. The command of the Army of Virginia is spe- cially assigned to Maj.-Gen. John Pope as command- ing' general. The troops of the Mountain Department, heretofore under command of Gen. Fremont, shall constitute the First Army Corps, under the command of Gen. Fre- mont. The troops of the Shenandoah Department, now under Gen. Banks, shall constitute the Second Army Corps, and be commanded by him. The troops under the command of Gen. McDowell, except those within the fortifications and the city of Washington, shall form the Third Army Corps, and be under his command. The creation of the several separate and in- dependent commands which constituted the forces west and southwest of Washington had always been looked upon with distrust. Hence the consolidation of these forces under one com- mander was regarded with much satisfaction by the public, as a wise and prudent measure. The appointment of Gen. Pope to the chief command was not favorably received by Maj.- Gen. Fremont. Consequently an order was issued from the War Department, relieving him from command. On the next day Gen. Fremont issued an or- der declaring his resignation of the command of his forces and assigning it to Brig.-Gen. Schenck. The ground upon which the resig- nation of Gen. Fremont was made, was under- stood to be that Gen. Pope, who had been ap- pointed to the command of the Army of Vir- ginia, was his inferior in rank, and he could not consistently command a corps under him. Gen. Schenck, on assuming command, issued his orders. At night of the same day he learned that Gen. Rufns King had been ordered to the com- mand of that corps, and sent in his request to be relieved of command in that portion of the army. But on the subsequent day, still further learning that Gen. King had been detached and Gen. Sigel ordered to the same command, he withdrew his resignation. Meantime Maj.-Gen. Pope was making his arrangements to take the field. On the 14th of July he issued the following address to his army: To the Officers and Soldiers of the Army of Virginia : By special assignment of the President I have as- sumed command of this army. I have spent two weeks in learning your whereabouts, your condition, and your wants, in preparing you for active operations, and in placing you in a position from which you can act MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 255 promptly and to the purpose. These labors are nearly completed, and I am about to join you in the field. Let us understand each other. I have come to you from the West where we have always seen the backs of our enemies from an army whose business it has been to seek an adversary and beat him when found ; whose policy has been attack and not defence. In but one instance has the enemy been able to place our Western armies in a defensive attitude. I presume I have been called here to pursue the same system, and to lead you against the enemy. It is my purpose to do so and 'that speedily. I am sure you long for an opportunity to win the distinction you are capable of achieving ; that opportunity I shall endeavor to give you. In the mean time I desire you to dismiss certain phrases I am sorry to find much in vogue amongst you. I hear constantly of taking strong positions and holding them of lines of retreat and bases of supplies. Let us discard such ideas. The strongest position a soldier should desire to occupy is one from which he can most easily advance against the enemy. Let us study the probable line of retreat of our opponents, and leave our own to take care of itself. Let us look before us, and not behind. Success and glory are in the advance disaster and shame lurk in the rear. Let us act on this understanding, and it is safe to pre- dict that your banners shall be inscribed with many a glorious deed, and that your names will be dear to your countrymen forever. (Signed) JOHN POPE, Maj.-Gen. Commanding. Subsequent orders issued by Gen. Pope at this time indicate the manner in which he pro- posed to conduct the campaign, as follows : HEADQUARTERS OF THK ARMY OF VIRGINIA, \ WASHINGTON, July 18, 1862. ( General Orders, No. 5 : Hereafter, as far as practicable, the troops of this command will subsist upon the country in which their operations are carried on. In all cases supplies for this purpose will be taken by the officers to whose de- partment they properly belong, under the orders of the co'mmanding officer of the troops for whose use they are intended. Vouchers will be given to the owners, stating on their face that they will be payable at the conclusion of the war upon sufficient testimony being furnished that such owners have been loyal citizens of the United States since the date of the vouchers. Whenever it is known that supplies can be furnish- ed in any district of the country where the troops are to operate, the use of trains for carrying subsistence will be dispensed with as far as possible. By command of Maj.-Gen. POPE. GEO. D. RUQOLES, Col. A. A.-G. and Chief of Staff. HEADQUARTERS OP THE ARMY OF VIRGINIA, July 18, 1862. General Order*, No. 6 : Hereafter in any operations of the cavalry forces in this command no supply or baggage trains of any de- scription will be used unless so stated especially in the order for the movement. Two days' cooked rations will be carried on the persons of the men, and all vil- lages and neighborhoods, through which they pass, will be laid under contribution in the manner specified by General Orders', No. 5, current series, from these head- quarters, for the subsistence of men and horses. Movements of cavalry must always be made with celerity, and no delay in such movements will be ex- cused hereafter on any pretext. Whenever the order for the movement of any por- tion of the army emanates from these headquarters, the time of marching and that to be consumed in the exe- cution of the duty will be specifically designated, and no departure therefrom will be permitted to pass un- noticed without the gravest and most conclusive rea- sons. Commanding officers will be held responsible for strict and prompt compliance with every provision of this order. By command of Maj.-Gen. POPE. GEO. D. RUGGLES, Col. A. A.-G. and Chief of Staff. Another order was issued on the same day, declaring that the inhabitants along the lines of railroads and telegraphs and the routes of travel, would be held responsible for any in- jury done to track, line, or road, or for any attacks on trains or stragglers by bands of guerillas in their neighborhood. In cases of damage to roads the citizens, within five miles, would be turned out in mass to repair the dam- age. If a soldier or legitimate follower of the army was fired upon from any house, the same should be razed to the ground. By another order all disloyal citizens within the lines of the army, or within the reach of its respective officers, were to be arrested at once. Those taking the oath of allegiance, and giving suffi- cient security for its observance, were to be allowed to remain ; all others were to be con- ducted to the South, beyond the extreme pickets, and if again found anywhere within the lines, were to be treated as spies and sub- jected to the extreme rigor of military law. These orders of Gen. Pope were followed by the pillaging of private property and by insults to females to a degree unknown heretofore dur- ing the war. The Confederate Government, by way of retaliation, issued an order declaring that Gen. Pope and the commissioned officers serv- ing under him, were " not entitled to be con- sidered as soldiers, and therefore not entitled to the benefit of cartel for the parole of future prisoners of war. Ordered, further, that in the event of the capture of Maj.-Gen. Pope, or any commissioned officer serving under him, the captive so taken shall be held in close con- finement so long as the orders aforesaid shall continue in force, and unrepealed by the com- petent military authority of the United States, and that in the event of the murder of an un- armed citizen or inhabitant of this Confederacy by virtue or under pretence of the order herein- before recited, it shall be the duty of the com- manding general of the forces of this Confed- eracy to cause immediately to be hung, out of the commissioned officers prisoners as aforesaid, a number equal to that of our own citizens thus murdered by the enemy." The main divisions of Gen. Pope's army were now stationed at Culpepper Court House and Fredericksburg. Culpepper Court House is about seventy miles from Washington and equally distant from Richmond. The route crosses the Long Bridge at "Washington, thence through Alexandria, Fairfax, Manassas, War- renton, &c. Fredericksburg is connected with Washington by steamboat navigation on the Potomac to Aquia Creek, thence by rail- road, fifteen miles, to Fredericksburg, which ia sixty miles by railroad from Richmond. Gen. Pope, although not personally in the field until the 27th of July, had been engaged in concen- trating his forces. His delay in taking 'the field was occasioned by the absence of Maj.-Gen. Halleck, who arrived at Washington on tha 23d of July, and entered upon the duties of general-in-chief. 256 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. A show of force had beeji kept up in the Shenandoah Valley, and east of the Blue Eidge, by the Confederate Government throughout the month of July, chiefly for the purpose of preventing reinforcements to Gen. McClellan. The knowledge which it had of the position and strength of the Federal forces made it manifest that no reenforcement to the Army of the Potomac would come from any other quarter. The departure of the division of Gen. Burnside from Newport News, where it had been for some weeks ready to cooperate with Gen. McClellan in any forward movements to Aquia Creek on 'the 1st of August, was immediately known in Eichmond. It showed not only that no reinforcements were com- ing to the Army of the Potomac, but also that this army would soon evacuate the peninsula. The star of their fortune now appeared to be in the ascendant. The day, so long and anxiously looked for, had come, in which they should be able to take their great and powerful adversary at a disadvantage, and demonstrate to civilized nations their own military strength and ability to win that independence which they had pro- claimed. Consultations were immediately held at Eichmond, and their purposes were soon formed. It was resolved to abandon the defensive policy and to repeat the exploit which Gen. Jackson had performed by driving Gen. Banks out of the Shenandoah Valley, on a scale of national magnitude. Eumors were set afloat that Tennessee, Kentucky, and the whole of Virginia were to be recovered at once ; Maryland liberated from her oppression, and not only "Washington and Baltimore cap- tured, but also Harrisburg and Philadelphia in the east, and Cincinnati in the west. It was a magnificent enterprise for a people situated like those in the Confederate States at that time. Measures were immediately adopted for the execution of these plans. Gen. McClellan was to be left to retire from the peninsula with- out- any further attacks than were necessary to cover their real designs, and their forces were to be prepared for an immediate movement northward. The Confederate forces at this time were greater than ever before. Not less than one hundred and fifty thousand men were at Eichmond and in communication with it. All this force, excepting a strong corps of ob- servation, was to be precipitated at once upon Maryland. The preparations to advance into Maryland which were making at Eichmond, were imme- diately known at "Washington and awakened great anxiety. An order was issued to Gen. Cox in western Virginia to send his main forces, with all possible despatch, by railroad to join Gen. Pope. To facilitate the withdrawal of the army from Harrison's Landing, as stated by Gen. Halleck, and to gain time also by a demonstration against the enemy, Gen. Pope was ordered to push his forces across the Bap- pahannock, and occupy Culpepper and threaten Gordonsville. At the same time President Lin- coln issued the following order, calling out an additional three hundred thousand men to serve for nine months : "WAK DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON, August 4, 1862. Ordered first That a draft of three hundred thou- sand militia be immediately called into the service of the United States, to service for nine months, unless sooner discharged. The Secretary of War will assign the quotas to the States, and establish regulations jor the draft. Second That if any State shall not by the 15th of August furnish its quota of the additional, three hun- dred thousand volunteers authorized by law, the de- ficiency of volunteers in that State will also be made up by a special draft from the militia. The Secretary of War will establish regulations for this purpose. Third Regulations will be prepared by the War Department, and presented to the President, with the object of securing the promotion of officers of the army and volunteers for meritorious and distinguished services, and of preventing the nomination and appoint- ment in the military service of incompetent or un- worthy officers. The regulations will also provide for ridding the service of such incompetent persons as now hold commissions. By order of the PRESIDENT. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. The Confederate army began to move imme- diately after the 1st of August, and the divisions of Gens. Jackson, Ewell, and Hill were hurried to the Eapidan river, which is the south fork of the Eappahannock. On Friday, the 8th of August, Gen. Pope reached Culpepper Court House, from his last encampment near Wash- ington, the county seat of Eappahannock. At the same time the corps of Gen. Banks was in motion in the direction of Culpepper. The corps of Gen. Sigel was encamped at Sperryville, twenty miles from Culpepper, and. on the road from Washington, Eappahannock county. At Cnlpepper Court House was Brig.-Gen. Craw- ford, with his brigade belonging to Gen. Banks'a corps, and Gen. Eicketts's division, belong- ing to Gen. McDowell's corps. They had ar- rived two days previous from Warrenton with Gen. McDowell, who took command of all the forces then at Culpepper. Gen. Bayard with his cavalry had been guarding the fords of the Eapidan from Eacoon Ford to a point fourteen miles below, and south of the railroad at Bur- nett's Ford, where he connected with the caval- ry of Gen. Buford. At noon on Friday he sent information tp Culpepper Court House that the enemy had early that morning crossed the river and driven in his pickets with such force that he was obliged to retire before them. He was retiring to the north and east side of Eobertson's river, about eight miles from Culpepper, there to await a supporting force. The numbers of the enemy he estimated at two regiments of in- fantry, two pieces of light artillery, and three small regiments of cavalry. Gen. Buford at the same time reported the enemy to be ad- vancing in heavy force ppon Madison Court House, thus leaving it in doubt whether the movement was directed toward Culpepper or Madison. Wishing to maintain the communica- tion with Fredericksburg at all hazards, Gen. Pope resolved to concentrate at Culpepper, in order to keep his forces interposed between MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 257 258 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. the main body of the enemy and the lower fords of the Rappahannock. He accordingly immediately ordered Brig.-Gen. Crawford to march to Gen. Bayard with his brigade, which consisted of the 28th New York, 10th Maine, 46th Pennsylvania, 25th Connecticut, with ten pieces of artillery. He proceeded rapidly to the front, and occupied a position about seven miles from Culpepper, immediately in rear of the line of Gen. Bayard's cavalry. Soon after, Gen. Pope ordered the remainder of Gen. Banks's corps to move rapidly from Hazel River bridge, nine miles from Culpepper, where it was the night before, to the scene of expected conflict. By eight o'clock that night, the head of Gen. Banks's column was descried marching around the village to its destination, which it reached before midnight. That point was im- mediately in the rear of Gen. Crawford. Gen. Sigel was at the same time ordered up from Sperryville by a forced march of twenty miles, his advance reaching Culpepper late in the afternoon, where it was halted. Through out 'Friday night and Saturday fore- noon, skirmishing was continued between Gen. Bayard's cavalry and the advance of the enemy, until the latter had advanced within long range of Gen. Crawford's artillery. The enemy soon developed a strong force, and occupied both sides of Cedar Mountain, a sugar-loaf emi- nence situated two miles west of the Orange and Alexandria railroad at Mitchell's Station. The artillery of the enemy opened early in the af- ternoon of Saturday, but he made no advance until near five o'clock, at which time a few skirmishers were thrown forward on each side under cover of a heavy wood, in which his force was concealed. A strong force was push- ed forward in the rear of the skirmishers, and Gen. Banks advanced to the attack. The en- gagement did not fairly open until after six o'clock P. M., but for an hour and a half was furious and unceasing. The report of Gen. Banks to Gen. Pope had expressed the opinion that no action was imminent that afternoon, and it was not until after it was fully commenced that the latter ordered Gen. McDowell to ad- vance Gen. Ricketts's division to the support of Gen. Banks, and also Gen. Sigel to bring his men on the ground as Boon as possible. At 7 p. M., when Gen. Pope arrived, the action was raging fiercely, but Gen. Banks held the posi- tion he took early in the morning. During the action he had fallen back about one mile from the spot where it first commenced, but without any disorder or confusion. The enemy were evidently pressing close, and the artillery was firing at short range. The division of Gen. Ricketts pushed forward and occupied the right of Gen. Banks, taking the place of his right wing, which was ordered to mass upon the centre. Before this change could be effected it was quite dark, and the musketry firing ceased, but the ar- tillery kept up an intermittent firing until near midnight. The Federal troops rested on their arms during the night in line of battle. At day- light the next 'morning the enemy fell back two miles, and still higher up the mountain, and the pickets of Gen. Pope advanced and occupied the ground. The army rested during the day. Monday was spent in burying the dead and in getting off the wounded, and during the night the enemy disappeared, leaving many of his dead unburied and his wounded on the ground. The slaughter on both sides was severe ; much of the fighting having been hand to hand. A cavalry and artillery force under Gens. Buford and Bayard was thrown forward in pursuit, and followed the enemy to the Rapidan, over which his rear guard passed about ten o'clock on Tues- day morning. The Federal loss was fifteen hun- dred killed, wounded, and missing, of whom near three hundred were taken prisoners. Gen. Pope also lost two Napoleon guns, fifteen hun- dred muskets, and considerable ammunition. The Confederate loss was severe, among whom were Gens. "Winder and Trimble. The battle commenced with the advance of Gen. Ewell, consisting of ten thousand men, who were re- enforced by Gen. Jackson with five thousand more, and the balance of his command got into position early in the night. On the Federal side the contest was main- tained entirely by the command of Gen. Banks, and was conducted with great skill and bra- very. The object of this attack on the part of Gen. Lee was undoubtedly to feel the strength and temper of Gen. Pope's army. His forces retired across the river, a few miles toward Gordonsville, to await the approach of the main army, while Gen. Pope pushed forward his whole force in the direction of the Rapidan, where he occupied a strong position, extending from Robertson's Rise on the right to near Racoon Ford on the left. On the 16th a party of Confederate cavalry ' were surprised and captured at Louisa Court House. Upon them were- found important despatches, including an autograph letter from Gen. Lee, which informed the Federal Gov- ernment that Gen. Lee was moving by forced marches the main body of the Confederate army to attack Gen. Pope before a junction could be formed between him and the Army of the Potomac. Thus their plan was io throw overwhelming forces upon him, cut off his rear, and annihilate, if possible, his entire army. In consequence of this reliable infor- mation, Gen. Halleck, the general-in-chief, on the 17th ordered Gen. Pope not to cross the Rapidan, but advised him to take a position in rear of the North Fork, where he could be more easily reenforced. This movement was com- menced by Gen. Pope on the 18th, and during the 19th the main body of his forces was behind that river, and prepared to hold its passes. Ten miles above Fredericksburg the ^ Rap- pahannock river receives the two tributa- ries which form it. The southern stream is called the Rapidan, the northern one is called the North Fork. This latter is the stream behind which Gen. Pope was advised to MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 259 retire, and which he effected on the 18th and the subsequent day. Below the junction of the tributaries the stream is called the Rappa- hannock. This junction is twenty miles be- low the spot where the Oulpepper or Orange and Alexandria railroad crosses the North Fork. Gen. Lee commenced reconnoitring on the day that Gen. Pope retired, and at night a considerable body of his troops had crossed the Rapidan. On the 19th he crossed with a large force, comprising cavalry, infantry, and artillery. Gen. Pope had thus far received some re- enforcements from Gen. Burnside, who landed at Fredericksburg from the mouth of the James river on the 4th of August. On the 6th, at six p. M., Gen. Reno, with his division of Gen. Burnside's corps, left camp to march to Gen. Pope. On the 10th Gen. King, of McDowell's corps, hurried forward to Culpepper Court House for the same purpose, and on the 13th Gen. Stevens, with six regiments of his division, and four of Gen. "Wright's, which had been de- tached from Port Royal, S. 0., followed. Thus nearly forty regiments of infantry, fully armed and provided with trains and a large force of artillery and cavalry, were sent for- ward from Fredericksburg. He was also au- thorized to call the main portion of Gen. Cox's forces from western Virginia. The Orange and Alexandria railroad, which runs from' Alexandria, and connects with the Virginia Central railroad at Gordonsville, was, at the end near Alexandria, the route by which Gen. Pope received his supplies. The stations on that part of the road were as follows: Alexandria, to Springfield, 9 miles ; to Burke's, 14 miles; to Fairfax, 18 miles; to Union Mills, 23 miles ; to Manassas Junction, 27 miles ; to Bristol, 31 miles; to Catlett's, 38 miles; to Warrenton Junction, 41 miles; to Bealeton, 47 miles; to Rappahannock, 51 miles; to Bran- dy, 56 miles; to Culpepper, 62 miles; to Mitchell's, 69 miles. The road crosses the North Fork at the Rappahannock station, ten miles beyond Warrenton Junction. At Manas- sas Junction the Manassas Gap railroad comes in from the northwest. The first station west of Manassas Junction is Gainesville, distant 8 miles ; the next is Thoroughfare, distant from Manassas Junction 14 miles. At the "Warren- ton Junction comes in from the northwest the Warrenton railroad. It connects Warrenton with Warrenton Junction. All these positions were in the rear of Gen. Pope's army on the North Fork, and were involved in the subse- quent movements. When the retreat of Gen. Pope commenced, Gen. Sigel's command was in the advance, Gen. Reno's held the left in the vicinity of Mitchell's Station, on the line of the Orange and Alexan- dria railroad, and Gen. McDowell's forces, sup- ported by Gen. Banks, occupied the right centre. At half-past ten on the night of the 18ih of August, Gen. Sigel commenced moving back toward Culpepper. Previous to this hour, however, the troops in the rear were in motion. The night was dark and cold, and the march slow in consequence of the immense train of transportation wagons placed in advance of the troops. The usual camp fires were extin- guished, excepting those necessary for the safe passage of the trains, and all unnecessary noise was avoided. At midnight the advance of Gen. Sigel reached Cedar Mountain, the scene of the late battle, and at a late hour on Tuesday morn- ing, the 1 9th, it reached Culpepper. The forces of Gen. McDowell, including Gen. King's divi- sion, had then passed through the town. Gen. Banks's division was at an encampment on the right of the road, and Gen. Sigel brought np the rear. Far as the eye could reach, there was to be seen nought but moving masses of infan- try, cavalry, and artillery ; beyond that it could catch an occasional glimmer of the white-cov- ered tops of the wagon trains slowly winding up the distant hills. All the sick and wounded, excepting eighty-five men whose injuries were of such a kind as to prevent their removal, and all the stores of the medical department, had been sent off by railroad before five o'clock that afternoon. The rear guard of the army con- sisted of the cavalry under Gen. Bayard. The movement of the troops during the day, although made in different directions, all tended toward one point, the Rappahannock station on the railroad, at which was the bridge crossing the North Fork. During the forenoon of the 19th, the advance crossed, and th*e rear, which was that day under Gen. Sigel, encamped at night some four miles from the bridge. Ail night, long army trains, infantry, and artillery were moving across the bridge, and by noon on the 20th the cavalry composing the rear guard made its appearance just on the west side of the bridge, and was then drawn up in line of battle to meet the enemy's cavalry, with whom Gen. Bayard had been skirmishing from Cedar Mountain. About one o'clock the Confederate cavalry made a charge, but accomplished noth- ing except wounding a few men. The Feder- al cavalry then came across the bridge, and the retreat behind the North Fork of the Rappa- hannock was complete. During the afternoon and night, the Confed- erate artillery came up. On the next day, the 21st, being Thursday, an attempt was made by them to cross a few miles above the bridge. The New York battery of Crowell and the Third Maryland regiment, stationed at the ford, would have been driven off except for the ad- ditional batteries sent to their support. At the same time an attack was made at Kelly's Ford ; this was also repulsed. An attack of the enemy was expected during the night, ^md the Federal force slept on their arms. Early the next morn- ing a Confederate battery opened at the spot where the first attempt to cross was made, which kept up a fire for some. time. A little farther up the stream a bridge was discovered which the enemy had erected during the night. A Federal battery opened, which slackened fire soon after and appeared to be silenced by the 260 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. batteries of the enemy. It was apparently withdrawn, when the enemy began to cross. The batteries of Gen. Sigel's command again opened upon their approach, and they were here also driven back. It was on this occasion that Gen. Henry Bohlen lost his life. Attempts to cross were also made at other fords. On Friday afternoon and night of the 22d, rain fell BO heavily as to swell the river and make it unfordable between the mountains and a few miles back of "Warrenton Springs, which check- ed the efforts of the enemy. The firing of artillery at nearly all the fords was kept up on the 23d and 24th with more or less spirit, but with no special results. On the 23d the bridge at the Rappahannock station was burned by Gen. Ricketts. While this was going on during the 24th, Gen. Lee made a flank movement, ad- vanced higher up, and attempted to throw a portion of his force over at Waterloo bridge, about twelve miles above the Rappahannock bridge, which was burned. This attempt was defeated. The strategy of the movements of Gen. Pope consisted in the hope that by his fall- ing back across and holding the fords of the North Fork, sufficient time would be gained for the Army of the Potomac to come to his aid. On Friday evening, the 22d, while the Feder- al force was thus in possession of the fords of the Rappahannock, a body of Confederate caval- ry under Gen. Stuart, consisting of detachments of the 1st, 4th, and 9th Virginia cavalry, made a dash upon Catlett's Station on the Orange and Alexandria railroad, thirty-five miles from Washington, and thirteen miles in the rear of the Rappahannock station. They met with only slight resistance. There were a great number of trains in a circle round the station at the time, which first occupied their attention ; but a terrible storm of rain setting in a few moments after their arrival, the wagons could not be de- stroyed by fire, and only few were injured. They remained some hours, and left at four o'clock in the morning, their pickets having been driven in. They took away over two hundred horses of Gen. Pope's train, and twen- ty from Gen. McDowell's. They took all Gen. Pope's baggage and everything belonging to his staff officers. All the sick were taken from the hospitals, and most of them put on the captured horses to ride. A few were killed on both sides, and the number of prisoners taken was about two hundred. This force had crossed the North Fork at Porter's Ford, two miles above White Sulphur Springs. The Federal force at Catlett's consisted of a small guard from the Pennsylva- nia regiment under Col. Kane, and the Purnell Legion of Maryland. In the neighborhood were other trains likewise having small guards, upon some of which an attack was made. After a body of the Confederate force had crossed at Waterloo bridge on the 24th, as above stated, an attack was made upon them by order of Gen. Pope, with the hope of cutting them off. This was unsuccessful, but the enemy was compelled to retire, move farther up the river, and enter the valley which lies between the Blue Ridge afcd the Bull Run mountains. The object of this movement was to get in the rear of Gen. Pope and cut off his supplies from Washington. It put the Confederate army in such a posi- tion that it could move either upon Washington or upon Leesburg, for the purpose of crossing into Maryland. Nevertheless, Gen. Pope was successful in preventing the enemy from cross- ing at any of the fords of the North Fork, and compelling him to move still higher up on the west side of the Bull Run mountains. Thus, during eight days, Gen. Lee had advanced no nearer to Washington. It now remained for Gen. Pope to guard the passes of these moun- tains in order to prevent the approach of the enemy any nearer to Washington, or to meet him after crossing the mountains and defeat him. On the other hand it was the object of Gen. Lee to pass the mountains and take Gen. Pope in the rear if possible. At all events it was necessary for him to get rid of the army of Gen. Pope if he intended to cross over the Potomac into Maryland. When it appeared doubtful if the North Fork river could be held long enough to effect a junc- tion of the forces of Gen. McClellan with those of Gen. Pope, a part of the former were order- ed to land at Alexandria and move out by rail- road as rapidly as possible. After this move- ment of Gen. Lee, the remainder of Gen. Mc- Clellan's forces were ordered to land at Alexan- dria, and Gen. Burnside was ordered to evacu- ate Fredericksburg and Aquia Creek As soon as Gen. Pope discovered that a large force of the enemy was turning his right to- ward Manassas, and that the divisions which he expected to be there from Alexandria had not arrived, he broke up his camps at Warren- ton and Warrenton Junction and marched rap-* idly back in three columns. At this time the corps of Gen. Heintzelman from Gen. McClel- lan's army had reached Warrenton Junction, although without artillery, wagons, or horses for the field and general officers. One division of the corps of Gen. Porter from Gen. McClel- lan's army coming by the way of Fredericks- burg, arrived at Bealston's Station, eleven miles south of Warrenton Junction in advance of Gen. Heintzelman, about four thousand five hundred strong. The other division was at Kel- ly's Ford. This corps had marched night and day to join the army under Gen. Pope, and was broken down with excessive labor. Both these divisions were immediately concentrated at War- renton Junction. When Gen. Pope determined to fall back he had no other course to pursue, ex- cept to detach a sufficient force to defeat the Con- federate troops attempting to turn his flank, and still preserve his front before the main body of the Confederate army. The reason assigned by Gen. Pope for not pursuing the latter course was the lack of a sufficient force to maintain his front after a suitable body had been detach- ed to defeat Gen. Jackson on his flank. He estimates the number of his troops at forty MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 261 thousand, before the arrival of Gen. Heintzel- manwith ten thousand. The Confederate army before him was not less than eighty thousand in number. On evacuating Warrenton and Warrenton Junction, Gen. McDowell was or- dered to march rapidly with his own corps and that of Gen. Sigel, and the division of Gen. Reynolds, by the turnpike upon Gainesville, the first station west of Manassas Junction, on the Gap railroad, for the purpose of intercepting any reenforcements coming through Thorough- fare Gap to Gen. Jackson, who he learned was on the railroad. At the same time Gen. Reno, from Gen. Burnside's corps, and Gen. Kearny, from Gen. Heintzelman's corps, were ordered to march upon Greenwich, so as to sup- port Gen. McDowell if necessary. Greenwich is a little south of Gainesville, and a little south- west of Manassas Junction. The division of Gen. Hooker, under Gen. Pope, moved back upon Manassas, on the line of the railroad. Gen. Porter was ordered to remain with his corps at Warrenton Junction until relieved by Gen. Banks marching from Fayetteville, and then to push forward in the direction of Gaines- ville, where the main collision with the enemy was expected. On Tuesday night, the 26th, the pickets at Manassas Junction were driven in, and two companies of Pennsylvania infantry, one com- pany of Pennsylvania cavalry, and a battery of artillery stationed there were surprised and attacked by a large force under Gen. Ewell. The tlnion force, after a brief skirmish, retreat- ed across Bull Run. There, at Union Mills, were the llth and 12th Ohio regiments under Col. Scammon, being a portion of Gen. Cox's division brought on from western Virginia. They immediately advanced to meet the Con- ' federate force, and early on Wednesday morn- ing, the 27th, a conflict took place between Manassas Junction and Bull Run. This con- tinued for a coxiple of hours, when Col. Scam- inon was forced to retire across Bull Run bridge, which he attempted to hold. About noon, after considerable loss, he was obliged to retire along the railroad in the direction of Alexan- dria, halting at a point midway between Cen- treville and Fairfax Court House. About two o'clock on the same morning, the New Jersey brigade under Brig.-Gen. Taylor, being a por- tion of Gen. Franklin's division of Gen. McClel- lan's army, left their encampment near Alexan- dria, and proceeding out the Fairfax road some distance, made a detour to the left, and during the forenoon arrived on the old" battle ground near Manassas. The enemy, being aware of their approach, were drawn up to meet them. As they emerged from the woods the enemy opened upon them with a severe fire of artillery. Gen. Franklin, having no artillery, was compel- led either to make a charge or retire. He re- solved to charge upon the enemy's battery, but as these were supported by infantry, it proved ineffectual, and he then fell back in order to Songster's Station, toward Fairfax, holding the enemy in check. At this station two Ohio regi- ments, sent to reenforce him, came up, who were at first mistaken for a body of the enemy. The troops of Gen. Taylor were now thrown into confusion, but finding out the mistake, rallied and joined in an attack upon the enemy, who now retired toward Manassas. Gen. Taylor then fell back to Fairfax Court House, having left one regiment at Sangster's Station as a guard. The losses during these actions were about three hundred. On the same night of the 26th, when Man- assas Junction was taken, a body of Confede- rate cavalry, being a detachment of the force of the enemy at Manassas, made an attack upon a railroad train at Bristow's Station, four miles from Manassas Junction. This train was the one which had conveyed, a few hours previous, the division of Gen. Hooker to Warrenton Junction, and was now returning empty. The* cars were destroyed and the track torn up for a consider- able distance. This force was increased by the arrival of more troops from Gen. Ewell's divi- sion, who had taken Manassas Junction, where was an immense depot of Federal stores valued at nearly one million of dollars. This was the body of the enemy which Gen. Pope had de- signed to intercept by ordering Gen. McDowell to fall back on Gainesville. Unfortunately, his order was too late, for the first reenforcements to Gen. Jackson, then in the rear of Gen. Pope, had passed through Thoroughfare Gap and Gainesville, and were in possession of 1 Manassas at the time when the order was given to Gen. McDowell. The stores captured at Manassas served to sustain the Confederate army in extend- ing its march into Maryland. Vast quantities, however, were burned, because, as Gen. Lee re- ported, " they had captured more than they conld use or carry away." On the 23d, the next day after the attack upon Catlett's Station, Gen. Hal- leek had sent a despatch to Gen. Pope in these words : " By no means expose your railroad communication with Alexandria. It is of the utmost importance in sending your supplies and reenforcements." Gen. Pope, in his report, says : " The movement of Gen. Jackson to- ward White Plains and in the direction of Thoroughfare Gap, while the main body of the enemy confronted me at Sulphur Springs and Waterloo bridge, was well known to me, but I relied confidently upon the forces which I had been assured would be sent from Alexandria, and one strong division of which I had ordered to take post on the works at Manassas Junction. I was entirely under the belief that the.se would be there, and it was not until I found my com- munication intercepted that I was undeceived. I knew that this movement was no raid, and that it was made by not less than twenty-five thousand men." The army of Gen. Pope was now on the 27th on the retreat in three columns. The one moving back along the railroad toward Manas- sas Junction, under Gen. Hooker, was the first to encounter the Confederate forces in the 262 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. rear. It was the advance of the same force, a portion of -which had repulsed Col. Scammon and Gen. Taylor in separate actions during the forenoon. That portion of the force had ceased to follow them beyond Sangster's Station, as they would thereby have been drawn away from the main body, and also from the support of Gen. Lee's army marching upon White Plains and Thoroughfare Gap, and because Gen. Pope was falling back upon them. Upon the approach of Gen. Hooker's force to Bris- tow's Station the Confederate forces fell back about one and a half miles across Kettle Run, and formed upon its left bank. Their main body was at Manassas, a little farther in the rear, to which their line of battle extended. A severe action ensued, which terminated at dark. Gen. Ewell's force was driven from the field, with the loss of his camp equipage and about three hundred killed and wounded. Gen. Hooker's division had brought with them only forty rounds of ammunition, and at night there were only five rounds to the man left. Upon learning this fact, Gen. Pope immediately sent back orders to Gen. Porter to march with his corps at one o'clock that night, so as to be with Gen. Hooker at daylight in the morning, the 28th, with Morell's division, and also directed him to communicate with Gen. Banks the or- der to move forward to Warrenton Junction. All trains were ordered this side of Cedar Run, and to be protected by a regiment of infantry and a section of artillery. Owing to insur- mountable obstacles and the limited time given him to make the march, Gen. Porter did not arrive as early as expected. The position of Gen. Jackson after the deferit of Ewell on the night of the 27th was dangerous. Without reinforcements he must retreat before the powerful foe in front. Only two routes were open for him. The one by which he had come, which was through Gainesville and Thorough- fare Gap ; and the other toward Centreville. If he attempted the first one, he would meet the forces of Gens. McDowell and Sigel, and i he Pennsylvania reserve under Gen. Reynolds, -,vho were already at Gainesville, whither they had been ordered two days previous by Gen. Pope. His only course of safety was to fall back toward Centreville, which he did that night, and took position on the farther line of Bull Run. At noon on the 28th Manassas was occupied by the troops of Gen. Pope, and on the same day Gen. Heintzelman's corps, con- sisting of the divisions of Gens. Hooker and Kearny, pushed on to Centreville, and enter- ed the place soon after the rear of Gen. Jack- son had retired. At this time Gen. Reno, who had cooperated with Gen. McDowell, had reached Manassas Junction, and Gen. Porter was at Broad Run, where he had been or- dered to halt. It was now of the utmost im- portance to Gen. Lee that Gen. Jackson should be reenforced, or he might be cut off. Foreseeing the danger, Gen. Lee had ordered Gen. Longstreet to proceed on the 24th from Warrenton by way of Thoroughfare Gap, a pass in the Bull Run mountains, fifteen miles west of Centreville, and unite with Gen. Jack- son. The advance of Gen. Longstreet appears to have reached Thoroughfare Gap on the evening of the 28th, and encountered Gen. Ricket's division, which retired that night to Bristol's Station. The enemy was thus free to join Gen. Jackson both by Thoroughfare and Hopeville Gaps. The advance of Gen. Jackson retiring to join Gen. Longstreet en- countered, near Gainesville on the Warrenton turnpike, Gen. Gibbon's brigade of King's divi- sion or all of King's division which was a part of Gen. McDowell's force. The division behaved handsomely, and suffered severe loss. The 'contest closed with the darkness, and the division retired to Manassas Junction before day of the 29th. The road was open for the union of Gen. Longstreet with Gen. Jackson, and the junction was effected on the morning of the 29th, at 10 A. M., in person and with large force. Hopeville is. about three miles northeast of White Plains, on the road from White Plains to Aldie. The road across the mountains is some three miles north of Thoroughfare Gap. Gen. Halleck in his report says: "McDowell had succeeded in checking Lee at Thoroughfare Gap ; but the latter took the road from Hope- ville to Haymarket, and hastened to the relief of Jackson, who was already in rapid retreat." The next morning found Gen. King's division fallen back from Warrenton turnpike toward Manassas Junction. It had been driven back by the forces of Gen. Jackson. The passage of the Gap was no longer disputed, and re- enforcements to Gen. Jackson were passing through during the whole day. Gen. Lee, in his despatch to Richmond, says that Gen. Long- street reached Gen. Jackson on the 29th. The posture of affairs was now changed. The over- whelming forces of Gen. Lee were at hand, and it became a question with Gen. Pope what the consequences to him might be. He seems to have apprehended the facts. He cautioned Gen. Porter, in his order, not to go farther in his march to effect a junction with Gen. Heint- zelman than might be necessary, adding, "as he might be obliged to retire behind Bull Run that night for subsistence, if nothing else." It is worthy of notice that the movements of Gen. Jackson for the last two days had been in the direction of Thoroughfare Gap, in order to be nearer the approaching reenforcements, which he was confident would surely come. Soon after daylight on the next morning, the 29th, the contest began on the part of Gens. Sigel and Reynolds's divisions of Gen. McDowell's corps and the Confederate forces. The divisions were on the west toward Gainesville. The plan of Gen. Pope was for Gen. Heintzelman, with Gens. Hooker, Kearny, and Reno, to proceed from Centreville toward Gainesville and attack the enemy on that side, and Gen. Porter, with Gen. King's division, to make another attack from the south, and Gens. McDowell and Sigel MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 263 from the west, thus attacking them on three sides. The contest, as has been stated, com- menced early in the morning on the part of Gens. Sigel and Reynolds, and was continued rather feebly until the afternoon, when Gen. Heint- zelman's corps joined Gen. Sigel, and soon after Gen. Longstreet had joined Gen. Jackson. Here Gen. Grover's brigade of Gen. Hooker's division made a brilliant bayonet charge through two lines of the enemy and into a third one, losing thirty per cent, of its force in twenty minutes. Gen. McDowell also brought his whole corps into the field in the afternoon, and, as Gen. Pope says, " taking a conspicuous part in that day's operations." Gen. Porter, reduced by the withdrawal of Gen. King's divi- sion, was on the direct road to Gainesville, along the railroad from Manassas Junction, holding in check a large force of the enemy's right wing, strongly posted to guard the flank of that portion confronting Gen. Pope's right. About Y P. M. Gen. Heintzelman's right division under Gen. Kearny turned the enemy's left to- ward Sudley Springs and went into action, driv- ing them back fully a mile. Thus the day ended successfully for the Federal arms. The entire force of Gen. Pope, except Gen. Banks's corps, was thus engaged with the two wings of Gen. Lee's army. The loss on this day by Gen. Pope was reported at eight thousand, which was an overstatement. Both parties slept upon their arms that night on the same spot, near the old battle groumd of Bull Run. The contest was re- newed the next day, the 30th. The object now with Gen. Pope was, if possible, to maintain his position. The design of the enemy appeared to be to accumulate such a force on his right as to crush the Federal left and occupy the road to Centreville in its rear. Gen. Lee, of the Confed- erate army, thus reports the action of this day : " The enemy, being reenforced, renewed the at- tack on the afternoon of the 30th, when a general advance of both wings of the army was ordered, and after a fierce combat, which raged until after nine o'clock, he was completely defeated and driven beyond Bull Run. The darkness of the night, his destruction of the stone bridge after crossing, and the uncertainty of the fords, stopped the pursuit." The only additional force brought into this part of the field on this day by Gen. Pope was the corps of Gen. Porter, which was moved from the extreme left to the centre, travelling a distance of six miles. Gen. Pope, in his report, thus describes the conflict of the 30th : " The enemy's heavy reenforcementa having reached him on Friday afternaon and night, he began to mass on his right for the purpose of crushing our left, and occupying the road to Centreville in our rear. His heaviest assault was made about five o'clock in the after- noon, when, after overwhelming Fitz John Porter, and driving his forces back on the cen- tre and left, mass after mass of his forces was pushed against our left. A terrible contest, with great slaughter, was carried on for sever- al hours, our men behaving with firmness and gallantry under the immediate command of Gen. McDowell. "When night closed our left had been forced back about half a mile, but still remained firm and unshaken, while our right held its ground. Gen. Franklin, with his corps, arrived after dark at Centreville, six miles in our rear, whilst Sumner was four miles behind Franklin. I could have brought up these corps in the morning in time to have re- newed the action, but starvation stared both men and horses in the face, and, broken and exhausted as they were, they were in no con- dition to bear hunger also. I accordingly retir- ed to Centreville that night in perfect order." It appears that the contest with artillery commenced early in the day, and but little damage was done on either side. Early in the afternoon an attempt was made to break the line of Gen. Porter stationed on Gen. Pope's centre. This was unsuccessful, but caused a severe loss to Gen. Porter. In the latter part of the afternoon the enemy's forces were concentrated iipon the corps of Gen. McDowell on the left of the centre. The bat- \ teries there, Lapine's 5th Maine, Thompson's New York, and Howell's, not being sufficiently supported by infantry, were soon captured, and McDowell's troops were driven irresistibly back. The right and centre still maintained their positions, but the disaster on the left, and the apprehended design of the enemy to occu- py the road to Centreville in their rear, made it necessary for them to fall back. In doing so the bridge across Bull Run was destroyed. The field of battle with its dead and wounded was left in the hands of the enemy. The right wing of the army was this day command- ed by Gen. Heintzelman, and did not give one inch of ground to the enemy until ordered so to do after the repulse received by the left wing. The losses on both sides were severe, but have never been officially made public. The report of Gen. Pope was made before the reports of his subordinate officers were received. These, in consequence of his absence in the "West, had not been made near the close of the year. The entire loss of Gen. Pope was estimated at be- tween 15,000 and 20,000. At Richmond the following despatch was received from Gen. Lee : HEADQUARTERS ARMY NORTHERS VIRGINIA, GBOVB- 1 TOWN, Aug. 80, P. M., via Kapidan. J To President Dams : This army achieved to-day, on the plains of Manas- sas, a signal victory over the combined forces of Gens. McClellan and Pope. On the 28th and 29th each wing, under Gens. Longstreet and Jackson, repulsed with valor attacks made on them separately. We mourn the loss of our gallant dead in every conflict, yet our gratitude to Almighty God for His mercies rises higher each day. To Him and to the valor of our troops a nation's gratitude is due. R. E. LEE. This was followed on the 2d of September by the following Message of President Davis to the Confederate Congress : To the Senate and House of Representatives of the Cofir federate States : I have the gratification of presenting to Congress 264 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. two despatches from Gen. Kobert E. Lee, commanding the army of Northern Virginia, communicating the result of the operations north of the Eappahannock. From these despatches it will be seen that God has again extended His shield over our patriotic army, and has blessed the cause of the Confederacy with a second signal victory on the field already memorable br the gaUant achievement of our troops. JEFFERSON DAVIS. At "Washington, on Saturday, the 30th, the "War Department invited the citizens to go out to the battle-field and assist in taking care of the wounded soldiers. A large number re- sponded to the invitation. From three to seven o'clock, P. M., the streets swarmed with people and conveyances loaded with blankets and baskets and rolls of lint. Every public carriage and vehicle was impressed into the service. A thousand persons at least went out. More would have gone on Saturday morning, but the invitation was recalled, and passes re- fused. The entire movement turned out as ill advised. Very few persons were allowed to go far enough to find the wounded they sought, and some were made prisoners by the Confed- erates. The movement thus begun at Wash- ington instantly extended through all the prin- cipal cities of the Northern States. In Boston, Massachusetts, which will serve as an illustra- tion of the others, the greatest excitement pre- vailed on Sunday, the 31st. A despatch had been received on the previous evening from "Washington, by Gov. Andrew, asking that the surgeon-general of the State should send on twenty surgeons with hospital supplies as soon as possible. This demand was made pub- lic at an early hour in the morning, with the notice that contributions would be received at Tremont Temple. Those notices were also read from pulpits, which is the usual manner of advertising on Sunday in New England, and many congregations were immediately dismissed to procure contributions. At an early hour these contributions began to be received at the Temple, and continued to pour in during the whole day old sheets for bandages, shirts, dressing gowns, pillows, liquors, jellies, and sweetmeats of all kinds in a word, every va- riety of article which could suggest itself to a kind heart as necessary to the .comfort of the wounded soldier. Bundles and packages of every conceivable size and shape were momen- tarily arriving. Ladies brought bundles, who were never seen to carry bundles before ; and stout gentlemen in gold spectacles were seen driving heavy-laden carts through the streets, or lending a hand at the boxes. All these ar- ticles were received at the side doors of the Temple and taken within, where corps of pack- ers inclosed them in boxes, which were then taken out of the main entrance to the express wagons, which crowded the streets. Thus twen- ty-one hundred cases were packed, and all sent forward by the evening train, except about one hundred and fifty. At the same time subscrip- tions were taken at stands on the sidewalks, and over five thousand dollars collected. To an application from Gen. Pope for a truce to gather the wounded, Gen. Lee on the same day, August 31st, replied as follows : SIR : Consideration for your wounded induces me to consent to your sending ambulances to convey them within your lines. I cannot consent to a truce nor a suspension of the military operations of this army. If you desire to send for your wounded, should your ambulances report to Dr. Guilet, Medical Direc- tor of this army, he will give directions for their transportation. The wounded will be paroled, and it is understood that no delay will take place in their removal. Very respectfully, your obedient serv't, E. E. LEE, General. On Sunday, the 31st, the Confederate army was put in motion toward the Little River turnpike for the purpose of turning the right of Gen. Pope. During Sunday night and Mon- day morning, Gen. Pope, anticipating this de- sign of the enemy, changed his front by caus- ing his right wing to fall back to the heights of Germantown. Thus when the enemy reached Ox Hill on Monday, he discovered Gen. Pope's army in his front on these heights. The ulti- mate design of the enemy was to cut the rear of Gen. Pope in the direction of Fairfax Court House. The Little River turnpike runs from Middleburg to Alexandria, and intersects the Centreville turnpike about a mile east of Fair- fax Court House. Germantown is a small village between Fairfax Court House and Centreville, and about one-fourth of the whole distance be- yond the former. Meanwhile, during the conflict onFriday and Saturday, Gen. Banks, with his command, was covering the extreme left of Gen, Pope's line, to keep off reinforcements for the enemy, and to be used as a reserve. He crossed to Bris- tow's Station, on the railroad four miles beyond Manassas Junction, and on Sunday was ap- proached by a large force of the enemy, before which he fell back and joined Gen. Pope. The bridge at Bristow's station having been de- stroyed by the enemy at the time of their attack upon it, and that over Bull Run not having been repaired, he destroyed the property of the United States before retiring. This consisted of some 200 railroad cars, five locomotives, and a large quantity of fixed ammunition, ordnance stores, &c. The enemy, however, obtained great spoil. On the same day, Sunday, Sept. 1, Fredericksburg was evacuated by Gen. Burnside. Falmouth station was burned, and a quantity of commissary stores. The bridge erected in place of the old railroad bridge, the wire bridge, and the boat bridge were destroyed. The evac- uation of Aquia Creek followed. Gen. Pope states that by the reports of the commanders of corps of his army it consisted on the 1st of September, of less than 60,000 men. The position taken by his orders on this day was as follows : The division of Gen. Couch and one brigade of Gen. Sumner's corps were at Fairfax Court House. Gen. Hooker was posted at or in front of Germantown, and had command of his own troops and those at Fan-fax. Gen. McDowell's corps was stationed on the Warren- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 265 ton turnpike about two miles west of Fairfax. Gen. Reno was pushed north of the turnpike at a point about two and a half miles east of Centreville, and supported by Gen. Kearny's division of Gen. Heintzelman's corps. Late in the afternoon the force of Gen. Lee, composed of infantry and cavalry, approached Germantown by the Little River turnpike, and were met by Gen. Hooker at that place and by Gen. Reno farther west. The conflict raged for an hour, when they concentrated their force on the left of Gen. Reno's line, which was com- manded by Gen. Stevens. Their intention was to turn his left flank. Gen. Stevens was soon killed by a bullet through his head, and his troops were driven back. The Confederate force now began to advance on the main body of Gen. Reno, which was short of ammunition, when the division of Gen. Kearny came up and took the position occupied by the troops of Gen. Stevens. Night had now set in, ren- dered thickly dark by a thunder storm. The rain fell in torrents, and the position of the contending armies was revealed only by the flashes of lightning. At this time Gen. Kear- ny, anxious to know the nature of the ground upon which he expected so soon to fight, rode out to examine it. Inadvertently he passed the line of his own pickets and approached those of the Confederate force, when he was shot by one of them. He was soon missed from his camp, and not being found, Gen. Birney took command of the division. During the next day his body was brought in under a Confed- erate flag of truce. Thus two most valuable ofBcers and brave soldiers were slain in this conflict. After Gen. Birney had taken com- mand, he ordered a bayonet charge to be made by Col. Egan, commanding the 1st and 40th, and Col. Ward, of the 38th New York regiments, before which the enemy retired. By morning, on the 2d of September, the whole of Gen. Pope's army was massed behind Difficult creek, between Germantown, Flint Hill, and Fairfax. On that day orders were issued by the general-in-chief for the Army of Virginia to fall back within the defences of "Washington. The object of the general-in-chief in giving this order was " to reorganize the different corps, to get the stragglers back into the ranks, and to supply deficiencies of ammu- nition, clothing," &c. This movement was exe- cuted on the 2d and 3d of September. During these days might be seen on the roads leading to Alexandria and the fortifications around Washington, the worn and bleeding fragments of the once proud armies of the North, as they straggled in from their fifteen bloody days of fighting and retreating. There were the rem- nants of the decimated regiments of Maine, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Ohio, and Michigan stragglers belonging to every army corps, wounded, weak, and dispirited, retiring before a victorious enemy to obtain safety in the fortifications. Many of them had fought their way up the peninsula, contesting almost every inch from Williamsburg against bulle.ts and bayonets until they stood in sight of the spires of Richmond, and then were re- quired to abandon their position and withdraw. CHAPTER XXI. Advance of Gen. Lee into Maryland His Address to the People Gen. McClellan ordered to take command at "Washington His Orders Advances into Maryland to meet Gen. Lee Confidential Order of Gen. Lee Battle of South Moun- tainAttack of the Enemy on Harper's Ferry Its Surrender Battle of Antietam Eetreat of Gen. Lee. THE rebel force which was repulsed near Centreville on Monday night, September 2d, moved toward Vienna, about twelve miles west from Washington, for the purpose of making a demonstration near the Chain Bridge, and the fords of the Potomac above Washington. The chief object in this movement was to divert the attention of the Federal officers from what Gen. Lee was doing elsewhere. The with- drawal of the army of Gen. Pope left the field clear for the army of Gen. Lee to follow it, and assault the strong fortifications of Wash- ington, or to pass over the Potomac into Mary- land. The assault upon the fortifications of Washington was not to be thought of. But the invasion of Maryland might be followed by such a welcome from the mass of the citizens, and such cooperation, as to enable Gen. Lee not only to hold a portion of the State, but to attack Washington in the rear, and perhaps in- vade Pennsylvania. In any event it would be a demonstration to the Federal Government, and to nations hi Europe, of the vigorous energy and strength of the Richmond Government. Accordingly, on the 31st of August, while Gen. Pope was resting his exhausted forces at Cen- treville, Gen. Lee drew off the main body of his army and moved to Leesburg. Thence he moved to the Potomac, near Point of Rocks, and crossed at Noland's Ford, five miles below, and at a ford three miles above on the 5th. His force consisted of the divisions of Gens. Longstreet, Jackson, Ewell, A. P. Hill, and D. H. Hill. It proceeded along the eastern slope of the Catoctin Mountains, in the direc- tion of Frederick, Maryland. On the night of the 5th the advance reached White Oak Springs, about three miles from that city, which is fifty 266 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. miles from Oentreville. On the same night in- formation was received at Frederick of the ap- proach of the Confederate force, and it pro- duced much excitement. A large number of the inhabitants fled to\vard Pennsylvania and Baltimore. Frederick, the capital of the State of Maryland, is forty-four miles northwest of Washington, and sixty miles west of Baltimore. It is the second city of the State in wealth and commercial importance, and the third in popu- lation, containing 8,143 inhabitants. The mil- itary force in the city consisted of only one company, which could make no opposition. The Federal provost marshal removed all the military stores possible, and, leaving enough for the hospitals, in which there were about six hundred patients, burned the remainder. About ten o'clock the next morning, the 6th, the Con- federate troops quietly entered the city. These soldiers were in a destitute condition, in re- spect to clothes and shoes, yet the most scru- pulous regard was had to private property. They had no tents, nor were burdened with any baggage. Their only trains were ammunition trains. If enduring great hardships without a murmur, and most bravely and heroically fight- ing, are evidences of good soldiers, seldom ha3 the world witnessed better than those who composed the army of Gen. Lee. A Confeder- ate provost marshal was appointed (Bradley Johnson), and a proclamation issued to the citi- zens, stating that the army came as friends, and not as enemies, to relieve the people of Mary- land from the tyranny by which they were op- pressed ; that they did not purpose to interfere with any non-combatants, or to disturb private property, or to inquire into the opinions of cit- izens ; and that whatever stores they required would be paid for, either in Confederate notes or United States Treasury notes, as the seller might prefer. At night the soldiers were all ordered to their camps outside of the city. Meantime foraging parties were sent out in various directions, which returned at evening with droves of sheep, cattle, hogs, and horses. These droves were all taken toward the Poto- mac. Pickets were thrown out from Frederick both east and west for considerable distances. On Sunday they were reported to have ad- vanced within seven miles of "Westminster, causing a great excitement in the town, but disappeared during the night. No Confederate force, however, came farther east at that time than Uniontown, twenty miles from Westmin- ster. The main body encamped for some days on a line between Frederick and the Potomac river. Eecruiting offices were opened in the city, and citizens invited to enlist. Very few volunteers, however, were obtained. On the 8th, Gen. Lee issued the following ad- dress to the people of Maryland : HSADQTTARTERS, AKMY OK NORTITBKW VIRGIWIA, 1 NEAR FREDBBIOKTOWN, Sept. 8, 1862. ) To the People of Maryland : It is right that you should know the purpose that has brought the army under my command within the limits of your State, so far as that purpose concerns yourselves. The people of the Confederate States have long watched with the deepest sympathy the wrongs and outrages that have been inflicted upon the citizens of a Commonwealth allied to the States of the South by the strongest social, political, and commercial ties, and reduced to the condition of a conquered province. Under the pretence of supporting the Constitution, but in violation of its most valuable provisions, your citizens have been arrested and imprisoned, upon no charge, and contrary to all the forms of law_. A faithful and manly protest against this outrage, made by a venerable and illustrious Marylander, to whom in his better days no citizen appealed for right in vain, was treated with scorn and contempt. The government of your chief city has been usurped by armed strangers ; your Legislature has been dis- solved by the tmlawful arrest of its members ; freedom of the press and of speech has been suppressed ; words have been declared offences by an arbitrary decree of the Federal executive; and citizens ordered to be tried by military commissions for what they may dare to Believing that the people of Maryland possess a spirit too lofty to submit to such a government, the people of the South have long wished to aid you in throwing off this foreign yoke, to enable you again to enjoy the inalienable rights of freemen, and restore the independence and sovereignty of your State. In obedience to this wish, our army has come among you, and is prepared to assist you with the power of its arms in regaining the rights of which you have been so unjustly despoiled. This, citizens of Maryland, is our mission so far as you are concerned. No restraint upon your free will is intended no intimidation will be allowed within the limits of this army at least. Marylanders shall once more enjoy their ancient freedom of thought and speech. We know no enemies among you, and will protect all of you in every opinion. It is for you to decide your destiny freely and with- out constraint. This army will respect your choice, whatever it may be ; and, while the Southern people will rejoice to welcome you to your natural position among them, they will only welcome you when you come of your own free will. B. E. LEE, General Commanding. On the 10th Gen. Lee began to evacuate Frederick, and by the 12th his entire force had left. His forces moved in the direction of Ha- gerstown. That same night the city was occu- pied by the advance of Gen. McClellan's army, under Gen. Hooker. On the afternoon of the 10th, Hagerstown was entered by a Confederate force. On the 6th and 7th the banks of the town, anticipating this approach, removed their specie to Harris- burg and other places east for safety. The Government stores there were also removed. Meantime, on the first approach of the Con- federate army across the Potomac, the greatest excitement prevailed in Pennsylvania, especially in York and Adams counties, and through the Susquehanna and Cumberland valleys. The farmers sent away their wives, children, and cattle, and hastened to take up arms. In many of the towns of the State stores were closed, bells rung, guns fired, public meetings held, and citizens in their excitement assembled in mass to drill. On the 10th Gov. Curtin is- sued an order calling upon all the able bodied men of Pennsylvania to organize immediately for the defence of the State, and to be ready MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 267 for marching orders upon an hour's notice. On the llth he issued a call for fifty thousand of the freemen of the State to enter immediate service to repel the imminent danger of inva- sion. On the same day he addressed the fol- lowing despatch to the mayor of Philadelphia: We hare reliable information this evening that the rebel generals have moved their entire army from Frederick to Cumberland Valley, and their destination is now Harrisburg and Philadelphia. We need every available man immediately. Stir up your population to-night. Form them into companies, and send us twenty thousand to-morrow. No time can be lost in massing a force on the Susquehanna to defend the State and your city. Arouse every s man possible and send him here. Gov. Bradford, of Maryland, also issued a proclamation calling upon the citizens to or- ganize without delay such a force as might effectually assist in defending their homes and firesides. The effect of these appeals, especially in Pennsylvania, was to bring to the governor a response from more than seventy-five thou- sand men. Harrisburg, the capital, overflowed with troops. The excitement, however, was not confined to Pennsylvania. In the adjacent States, troops under the first call for three hun- dred thousand men were hurried to Washing- ton and to Harrisburg. It created another military excitement, and volunteers promptly came forward in all the States to fill up the call of the President. On the 2d of September, the following order was issued by the general-in-chief : WAB DEPARTMENT, ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S OEFICB, } WASHINGTON, September 2, 1862. ) General Orders, No. 122. Maj.-Gen. McClellan will have command of the fortifications of Washington, and, of all the troops for the defence of the capital. By command of Maj.-Gen. HALLECK. E. D. TOWNSEND, Assist. Adj.-Gen. "When Gen. McClellan arrived at Washington from Harrison's Landing, he was in the de- partment of Gen. Pope, which included the District of Columbia. This was about the mid- dle of August. Subsequent to that time he was without a command, excepting a body of nine- ty-six men, until this order was issued. Each corps of his army had been sent forward to Gen. Pope. In fact the active forces under the command of Gen. Pope consisted gf the Army of Virginia, embracing the corps of Gens. McDowell, Banks, Sigel, a portion of Gen. Cox's force from western Virginia, a part of Gen. Burnside's force from North Carolina, about ten regiments from Port Royal in South Caro- lina, under Gen. Stevens^ and the Army of the Potomac, consisting of the corps of Gens. Heintzelman* Sumner, Porter, and Franklin, and the divisions of Gens. McCall and Couch, without including the troops stationed in the fortifications around "Washington. With this force he was not able to withstand the over- whelming march of the Confederate army. Yet this same Confederate army was the force which the Army of the Potomac, under Gen. McClellau, single handed and unaided, was re quired to meet and conquer, and thus obtain the capital of the Confederacy, which was in their possession. In this unequal struggle no dishonor ever tarnished the Army of the Poto- mac. On the 4th of September, Gen. McClellan, having received the order above stated, issued another assuming command of the forces above mentioned, together with some new levies which had arrived at Washington under the call of the President for three hundred thousand men. His order assuming the command acted like an electric shock upon these dispirited, defeat- ed masses. It was as follows : HEADQFAUTEKS, WASHINGTON, Sept. 4, 1862. General Orders, No. 1. 1. Pursuant to General Orders No. 122, from the War Department, Adjutant-General's Office, of the 2d instant, the undersigned hereby assumes command of the fortifications of Washington and of all troops for the defence of the capital. 2. The heads of the staff departments of the Army of the Potomac will be in charge of their respective departments at these headquarters. 3. In addition to the consolidated morning reports required by circular of this date from these headquar- ters, reports will be made by corps commanders as to their compliance with the assignment to positions here- tofore given them, stating definitely the ground occu- pied and covered by their command, and as to what progress has been made in obedience to orders already issued to place their commands in condition for imme- diate service. GEO. B. McCLELLAN, Maj.-Gen. Official : S. WILIIAMS, Assist. Adj.-General. It was nowknown that Gen. Lee had march- ed into Maryland, and the orders given to Gen. McClellan were to pursue him with all the troops which were not required for the defence of Washington. On the next day most of his army was in motion, and rapidly advanced into Maryland. Gen. Couch's division, consisting of three brigades, commanded by Gens. Howe, Devens, and Cochrane, on the morning of the 6th had reach M the road from Rockville to Great Falls, eight miles beyond Tenallytown. Other corps were rapidly pressing on. Three days after assuming command, on the 7th, at BIX P. M., he left Washington to take the field. That night he passed through Rockville, fifteen miles from Washington, stopping only long enough to refresh his horses. On the morning of the 10th, the army had advanced to Damas- cus, thirty-four miles from Washington and sixteen miles from Frederick. The first move- ments of the army were such as to occupy po- sitions which commanded all the lower fords of the Potoiiac, thus presenting to the Con- federate army the alternative of meeting him in battle, or retiring before him, and crossing the Potomac higher up, which would take them further from Washington, and oblige them to retreat through the Shenandoah Valley. Meantime Gen. Lee, after his successes against Gen. Pope, had no reason to apprehend that the same army would soon be in pursuit of him ; yet, like a prudent commander, he, upon learning of the approach of^Gen. McClellan, immediately took precautions to secure hia own, safety. His army had met with no such 268 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. welcome from the citizens of Maryland as to give any hope that the State would, under any circumstances, rise in opposition to the Federal Government. On the contrary the people had shown that it 'was the Government of their choice. Very few recruits had joined the Con- federate army, and no contributions of import- ance had been made to it. The following is a copy of Gen. Lee's order of march, found at Frederick, on the 13th of September. It dis- closes his plans : [CONFIDENTIAL.] HEADQUARTERS. ARMI OF NORTHERN VIRGINIA, J Sept. 9, 1862. f Special Order, No. 191. III. The army will resume its march to-morrow, taking the Hagerstown road. Gen. Jackson's com- mand will form the ^advance, and after passing Middle- ton with such portion as he may select, take the route toward Sharpsburg, cross the Potomac at the most convenient point, and by Friday morning take posses- sion of the Baltimore and Ohio railroad, capture such of the enemy as may be at Martinsburg, and intercept such as may attempt to escape from Harper's Ferry. IV. Gen. Longstreet's command will pursue the main road as far as Boonsboro', where it will halt with reserve, supply, and baggage trains of the army. V. Gen. McLaws, with his own division and that of Gen. R. H. Anderson, will follow Gen. Longstreet, on reaching Middletpn will take the route to Harper's Ferry, and by Friday morning possess himself of the Maryland Heights, and endeavor to capture the enemy at Harper's Ferry and vicinity. VI. Gen. Walker with his division, after accomplish- ing the object in which he is now engaged, will cross the Potomac at Check's Ford, ascend its right bank to Lovettsville, take possession of London Heights, if praticable, by Friday morning, keep the ford on his left, and the road between the end of mountain and the Potomac on his right. He will, as far as practicable, cooperate with Gen. McLaws and Gen. Jackson in in- tercepting the retreat of the enemy. VII. Gen. D. H. Hill's division will form the rear guard of the army, pursuing the road taken by the main body. The reserve artillery, ordnance, and sup- ply trains will precede Gen. Hill. VIII. Gen. Stuart will detach a squadron of cavalry to accompany the commands of Gens. Longstreet, Jackson, and McLaws, and with the main body of the cavalry will cover the route of the army, and bring up all stragglers that may have been left behind. IX. The commands of Gens. Jackson, McLaws, and Walker, after accomplishing the objects for which they have attached [been detached ?], will join the main bodVof the army at Boonsboro' or Hagerstown. i. Each regiment on the march, will habitually carry its axes in the regimental ordnance wagons for use of the men at their encampments to procure wood, &c. By command of Gen. R. E. LEE. (Signed) R. H. CHILTON, A. A.-General. ForMaj.-Gen. D. H. HILL, Comd'g Division. It is clear from this order that Gen. Lee in- tended first to capture the garrison at Harper's Ferry, and then to enter Pennsylvania by the Cumberland Valley ; at all events, that he had no idea of abandoning Maryland until forced to do so by the battles of South Mountain and Antietam. He evacuated Frederick, and taking the road to Hagerstown crossed the Catoctin Mountains, passed through the valley in which Middletown is situated, and drew up his forces along the crest o&South Mountain .there to await the advance of Gen. McClellan. At the same time he detached a portion of his force, amount- ing to twenty-five thousand men, and sent them to Harper's Ferry by the route of Williamsport, where they crossed the Potomac. The chief command of this force was given to Gen. Jack- son. It embraced his division with those of Gens. A. P. Hill and Walker, and one or two others. By this route, although longer, they were more certain to reach Harper's Ferry with- out the knowledge of the Federal Government than if their movement had been more direct. The distance from Frederick to Williamsport was thirty miles, and from Williamsport to Harper's Ferry thirty miles. The advance of Gen. McClellan entered Fred- erick on the 12th, and he immediately sent for- ward cavalry and artillery to follow and harass the Confederate rear. Gen. Pleasanton was in command of the cavalry, and several skirmishes took place during the succeeding days. The line of the Federal army extended from the Potomac river in the region of Point of Rocks in a north- easterly direction to the region near Frederick, and thence in an easterly and southerly direc- tion along the Baltimore and Ohio railroad to Baltimore. On Saturday the 13th, the main column of Gen. McClellan's army reached Frederick, and was received with the highest demonstrations and encamped two miles be- yond. The same afternoon the Confederate rear was driven by his advance out of Middle- town, which was held by the latter during the night. West of Frederick and running nearly due south is the Catoctin range of mountains, a continuation of the Blue Ridge. On the south it terminates in Maryland at Point of Rocks, but still continues in Virginia. On the north it unites at the Pennsylvania State line with the South Mountain range, which, tending to the southwest, slopes down to the Potomac at Knoxville four miles east of Harper's Ferry. Between these two ranges, nestles the loveliest valley in Maryland the valley of Catoctin. The village of Middletown, ten miles from Fred- erick, is in the centre of this valley. On Sunday morning, the 14th, the Confederate army were found posted on the east side of the South Blue Ridge Mountain and stretching on a line from north to south from points immediately opposite Middletown and Jefferson, both of which villages are about eight miles from Fred- erick. Middletown is on the road to Hagers- town and Jefferson on the direct road to Har- per's Ferry. The right of the Federal army, at that time under Gen. Burnside, rested on Mid- dletown, and the left under Gen. Franklin on Jefferson. Early in tke morning, the advance beyond Middletown overtook -the Confederate rear, who retreated slowly, contesting the road toward Boonsboro' step by step. The conflict that ensued during the morning was chiefly with artillery, and came to closer quarters in the afternoon. At this time the Confederate line of battle was formed with the left rest- ing upon Turner's Gap and the turnpike road toward Hagerstown which passes through the gap, and the right covering Crampton's Gap. MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 269 Preparations for moving the main body of the Federal army had commenced at daylight, and shortly after the whole army was advancing rapidly toward the mountains followed by the ambulances, artillery, and baggage wagons. Middletown was reached with ease, beyond which was now the scene of conflict. As they approached the field the long black lines of in- fantry were halted and opened to make way for the artillery and ammunition trains- which ad- vanced to their positions. The battle of South Mountain really com- menced at a bridge over Catoctin Creek half a mile west of Middletown, where Confederate artillery had been posted to dispute the pas- sage. Dislodged from this position it re- treated to a stronger one up the mountain side. The main body was massed on wooded bluffs to the right and left for a distance of more than two miles. On the right of Turner's Gap they were stormed out of their stronghold by Gen. Burnside's corps. Gen. Cox's Kanawha division in Gen. Reno's corps, attacked and carried the crest on the left of the gap. Of this division, the 23d Ohio, known as the "psalm singers of the Western Reserve," here came in contact with the 23d South Carolina, and the encounter was most stormy. So desperate were the Caro- linians in the fight that before a single man sur- rendered he would beat his gun against a rock or tree to render it useless to his enemy. The Kanawha division was supported by the divi- sions of Gens. Wilcox, Rodman, and Sturgess. After very severe fighting they repulsed several attacks of the enemy, and retained entire pos- session of the crest. About 3 p. M., Gen. Hooker attacked the heights on the right of the pass, the Pennsylvania reserves leading, and after a desperate resistance carried the crest about dark, and held it. Shortly before dark Gen. Gibbon's brigade of Gen. Hooker's corps, at- tacked by the main road, and after an obstinate conflict gained the entrance to the pass some time after dark. Only by a display of equal valor in all the other regiments, and often at close quarters, was the enemy driven over the crest of the mountain into the vallfey on the wst side of the South Mountain. In the centre and on the left, equally desperate was the battle. A severe fire of artillery had been opened all along the front. Under cover of this, the infantry advanced, and poured in a fire of musketry ; this continued until 3 o'clock p. M. when the battle raged at its height. Suc- cess being soon gained on the right, desperate charges were made with the bayonet before which the Confederate troops wavered, broke, and fell back in confusion. The loss sustain- ed by the Union forces was 2,325 killed and wounded. Among the killed was Gen. Reno, who was shot through the body. Turner's Gap, where the last desperate stand of the Confed- erate force on the right was made, is two miles from the base of the mountain. Six miles south is Crampton's Gap, through which passes the road from Jefferson to Roherville. This strong position on the left was carried by Gen. Franklin's corps, after a succession of brilliant bayonet charges. Gen. Franklin had followed the line of the Potomac closely. On Satur- day he reached Sugar Loaf Mountain, and drove out the Confederate cavalry occupy- ing it for a signal station. On Sunday, he passed through the small village of Burkits- ville, and advanced about a mile, when he met the Confederate pickets at the South Mountain range, and near Crampton's Gap. The gap was strongly held by a Confederate force un- der Gen. Howell Cobb, and his artillery im- mediately opened fire upon the Federal ad- vance, which was under the command of Gen. Slocum. The division of Gen. "Slocum consist- ed of three brigades under Gens. Bartlett, Tpr- bert, and Newton. These were formed in line of battle and ordered to advance up the side of the mountain. They had proceeded only a short distance before they came under the fire of a strong Confederate force concealed behind a stone wall running along the base of the gap. At this point a desperate hand to hand fight ensued which lasted nearly an hour, when the Confederate troops were routed. They did not attempt to make a stand again until they reached the crest of the mountain, where they turned and prepared to hold the Federal advance at bay. It came rushing up, composed of New Jersey, New York, and Pennsylvania regiments, until the top of the mountain was gained, when another Woody struggle ensued. The Confederate force finally gave way and fell back in disorder down into the valley, leaving four hundred prisoners, three regi- mental colors, two pieces of artillery, and three thousand stand of arms. The Federal loss in this affair was one hundred and five killed, and four hundred and forty-eight wound- ed. The Confederate loss was still larger. The seizure of this gap exposed the flank of Gen. Lee's army, and brought the Federal left into Pleasant Valley, and within five miles of Harper's Ferry. That night the Federal army occupied the battle ground, and the Confederate army fell behind Antietam Creek and took a position admirably adapted for defence. Meantime the Federal garrison at Winchester and Martinsburg had been ordered to Harper's Ferry, and the commanding officer at that post had been advised to confine his defence, in case he was attacked by a superior force, mainly to the position of Maryland Heights, which could be held a long time against overwhelming numbers. A large amount of artillery and stores had been collected at Harper's Ferry by the Federal Government, which it would have been necessary to destroy or leave to the enemy if the troops there had been withdrawn. It was therefore determined by the general-in-chief (Halleck) to hold the position until Gen. Mc- Clellan could relieve it, or open communication BO that it could be evacuated in safety. On Friday, the 12th of September, two days before the battle of South Mountain, the Confed- 270 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. erate force of Gen. Jackson, which had been ordered to Williamsport and thence to Har- per's Ferry, commenced an attack on Maryland Heights. As early as the 15th of August Col. Miles, then in command, received orders from Gen. Wool, commanding the department, to fortify Maryland Heights, which is considered to he the key of the position. He,however, dis- obeyed the orders, and did nothing to improve its defences. On the 5th of September Ool. Thomas H. Ford took command of the force stationed on the heights, and, apprehending an attack from the Confederate army, sent a re- quisition to Col. Miles for reinforcements and for tools necessary to erect defensive works. He received reenforcements, but not the tools ; and with a few borrowed axes constructed a slight breastwork of trees near the crest of the hill on the same day upon which the advance of Gen. Jackson appeared. The forces at Har- per's Ferry had been increased that day to about thirteen thousand men, of whom twenty- five hundred were cavalry, by the arrival of Gen. Julius White with the garrison from Martinsburg. Gen. White, although entitled to the command, waived his right in favor of Col. Miles. The only position fortified by Col. Miles was Bolivar Heights behind the town of Harper's Ferry. This is commanded by Mary- land Heights and by Loudon Heights situated on the Virginia side of the Potomac and on the right bank of the Shenandoah. The attack of the Confederate force was re- newed, on the morning of the 13th, on the forces stationed on Maryland Heights, and they were driven behind the breastwork. This was soon after attacked, and the enemy were repulsed. Subsequently, through the precipi- tate flight of a portion of the troops and the premature retreat of the remainder, in conse- quence of a mistake of orders, the heights were about midday entirely abandoned. Col. Miles, who had visited the position early in the morn- ing, left Col. Ford with permission to exercise his discretion in determining whether to hold or 'abandon the heights. Subsequently Ool. Miles sent to him the following order. HARPER'S FERRY, Sept. 18, 1862. Col. ford, Commanding Maryland HeigTiit : Since I returned to this side, on close inspection I find your position more defensible than it appears when at your station, covered as it is at all points by the cannon of Camp Hill. You will hold on, and cau hold on until the cows' tails drop off. Yours, D. S. MILES, Col. 21st Infantry. The answer of Col. Ford to this order, as stated by Ool. Miles, did not indicate that he had the slightest intention of giving up the heights. Col. Ford, after the events above mentioned, disobeyed this order of Col. Miles, abandoned the position, and withdrew his forces across the river. It was only necessary, after this dis- graceful retreat, for the enemy to plant their batteries and the position of Harper's Ferry must surely fall. The heights were not, how- ever, immediately occupied by the enemy, and on the next morning a detachment of the 39th volunteers, sent there by Col. D'Utassy, returned with four field pieces and a wagon load of ammunition. On the 13th the Con- federate force began to establish batteries on Loudon Heights, and on the next day opened fire from those heights and also from Maryland Heights. On the night of the 13th, Col. Miles sent a despatch to Gen. McClellan that the posi- tion could not be held forty-eight hours longer without reenforcements. This was the night before the battle of South Mountain. On the night of the 14th, the cavalry force under Col. Davis cut ftieir way through the enemy's lines and reached Greencastle, Penn., in safety on the next morning, having captured by the way an ammunition train belonging to the corps of the Confederate general Longstreet. Early in the morning of the 15th Col. Miles surrendered. At that time Gen. McClellan's left wing was in Pleasant Valley, within five miles of him. It has been stated that the ammunition for the 'batteries was nearly exhausted, and for this reason the place be- came no longer tenable. The enemy, not per- ceiving the white flag that had been raised, continued their fire some time afterward, by which Col. Miles was mortally wounded by the fragment of a shell. The principal fighting took place on Saturday ; there was very little on Sun- day, and none worthy of mention on Monday, when the surrender took place. The military mistake was in abandoning Maryland Heights. No enemy could have occupied the village, or disturbed the railroad or pontoon bridges so long as they were held. Provisions and forage for a siege of four or five days could have been readily transferred to the heights by a road made some months previous. There are abun- dant springs of good and cool water gushing out from its rocky and wooded sides. When these and the other heights came into the pos- session of the enemy, surrender or destruction were the only alternatives to Col. Miles. If his entire force had been transferred to Mary- land Heights, the Confederate force present could'not for many days have taken Harper's Ferry. By the terms arranged for the surrender, the officers were allowed to go on parole with side arms and private property, and the privates with everything except equipments and guns. The forces which surrendered were as follows : Col. Downye, 3d Maryland Home Brigade 600 65th Illinois 850 110 115 142 120 100 100 50 50 Graham's battery.. McGrath's battery. 15th Indiana batt'y. Phillips's N. Y. bat- Col. Maulsby, 1st Maryland Home Brigade <*N\ 115th New York. 120th Hew York. 39th New York., lllth New York. 125th New York. 82d Ohio 1,000 1,000 530 1,000 1,000 654 Potts's battery.... Rigby's battery . Scatt'd companies. Officers connected with Headquar- ters and Commis- sary Department Total... 12th New York S.M. 604 87th Ohio Q0fl 9th Vermont . . 800 11,583 The following guns were surrendered: 13 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 271 2-inch rifled, 6 James's rifled, 6 24-pound how- itzers, 4 20-pound Parrott guns, 4 12-pounders, 4 12-pound howitzers, 2 10-inch Dahlgrens, 1 60-pound Parrott, and 6 6-pound guns. The Federal loss in killed and wounded was reported at about two hundred ; the Confed- erate loss has not been stated. In the latter part of the year the circumstances attending this surrender were examined by a court of in- quiry at "Washington, in accordance with whose suggestions Col. Ford and other officers were dismissed from the United States army. The conduct of Col. Miles was stated in their report to have exhibited "an incapacity amounting almost to imbecility." The surrender of this position with so little resistance was followed by serious conse- quences. It took place on the 15th. On the next day, the 16th, most of the Confederate force left it in great haste, crossed the pontoon bridge into Maryland, and joined Gen. Lee at Antietam in time to engage in the great battle on the next day, the 17th. "Without the assist- ance of this force Gen. Lee's army would un- doubtedly have been badly defeated and his retreat into Virginia probably cut off. That the importance of their aid was known to their commander, is manifest from the haste of the evacuation and the subsequent celerity of their movements. By their arrival the Confederate army outnumbered the Federal army in the battle of Antietam. The battle on which was staked "the invasion of Maryland " in the view of the Federal, and " the deliverance of Maryland " in the view of the Confederate Government, but in reality the sovereignty of the Union, was now near at hand. On the morning of the 15th the whole right wing and centre of Gen. McClellan's forces were pushed forward in pursuit of the enemy, who were found in the strong position made memorable by the battle of the Antietam. The troops were not up in sufficient force to make the attack on that day ; but soon after night feir the greater part were in bivouac behind the heights on the left bank of the An- tietam, sheltered from, but within range of the enemy's batteries. On the left the three divisions of Gen. Frank- lin were ordered to occupy Roherville, and to push in the direction of Brownsville in order to relieve Harper's Ferry if possible. During the morning Gen. Franklin received intelli- gence of the surrender of Harper's Ferry, and found the enemy in force in a strong position near Brownsville. As he had but two divi- sions with him, the third not having yet ar- rived, he was not in sufficient force to dislodge the enemy, and was obliged to content himself with watching them and endeavoring to hold them in check. The morning of the 16th was occupied in reconnoissances of the enemy's position, in rec- tifying the position of the Federal troops, and perfecting the arrangements for the attack. Very sharp artillery firing took place without any material loss on the Federal side. The position of Gen. McClellan's forces on that morning was as follows : Gen. Hooker's corps was on the right, next that of Gen. Sumner, with Gen. Mansfield's corps in the rear ; in the centre was Gen. Porter's corps, only two divi- sions being present ; on the left was Gen. Burnside's ninth corps. Gen. Franklin was still in Pleasant Valley. At about 3 P. M., Gen. Hooker crossed the Antietam by the bridge in the village on the Hagerstown road and an adjacent ford, and soon gained the crest of the height on the right bank of the stream. He then turned to his left and followed down the ridge under a strong oppo- sition, until brought to a stand still by the darkness. During the evening Gen. Mansfield was ordered to follow Gen. Hooker so as to be in a position to support him at daybreak. At daylight on the lYth, Gen. Hooker at- tacked the forces in his front, and for a time drove them before him. The enemy however rallying, and strengthened from their support- ing columns, repulsed him. Gen. Mansfield's corps was then drawn to Gen. Hooker's sup- port, and the two masses repelled the enemy. Gen. Mansfield was killed and Gen. Hooker wounded at this crisis, and obliged to withdraw from the field. Shortly afterward Gen. Sum- ner's corps reached this portion of the field and soon became hotly engaged. This corps suffered greatly at this period of the contest, Gens. Sedgwick and Crawford being wounded, and portions of the line were compelled to fall back. The enemy were here, however, check- ed by the Federal artillery. Gen. Franklin shortly arrived to the relief of Gen. Sumner's line with two divisions of his corps, one of which, that of Gen. "W. F. Smith, drove back the enemy and recovered the lost ground. The enemy did not retake it. Gens. Richard- son's and French's divisions held the extreme left of the Federal right with tenacity during the day. Gen. Richardson was wounded. In the centre Gen. Porter's corps was held as a reserve with cavalry and horse artillery. The contest on the right had been most ob- stinate, and the several corps which partici- pated in it had lost heavily. Gen. Burnside's corps on the left was order- ed early in the day to carry the bridge across the Antietam at Rohrback's farm, and to at- tack the enemy's right. The approaches to the bridge being in the nature of a defile, and being swept by batteries of the enemy, the op- posite bank of the Antietam was only reached after a severe struggle. It was afternoon be- fore the heights were in his possession. The enemy were driven back, and a portion of their line in disorder. By the most desperate ef- forts, however, the enemy rallied their retreat- ing regiments, strengthened their line with all their available fresh troops, and opened batteries on the hills, from positions which the amphitheatrical character of the ground, it seems, abundantly furnished. Gen. Burnside 272 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. could not maintain his advantage, and was obliged to withdraw from the extreme position which he had gained near Sharpsburg to one slightly in rear of it. He, however, held his bank of the river completely, and maintained much ground beyond it which he had taken from the enemy. During the advance on the left Gen. Rodman was wounded. The Federal artillery is represented to have played an important part during this battle. Notwithstanding substantial and decided suc- cesses of the day, the Federal forces had suffer- ed so severely during the conflict, having lost 11,426 in killed and wounded, and among them many general and superior officers, that it was deemed prudent by Gen. McClellan to reorgan- ize and give rest and refreshment to the troops before renewing the attack. The 18th was accordingly devoted to those objects. On the night of the 18th, however, Gen. Lee withdrew his forces hastily across the Potomac, abandon- ing further contest with the Union forces, and yielding all hope of further remaining on the Maryland soil. The Confederate army is supposed to have lost nearly 30,000 men during its brief campaign in Maryland. The Federal forces captured 39 colors, 13 guns, more than 15,000 small arms, and more than 6,000 prisoners. On the 20th Harper's Ferry was evacuated by the Confederate troops, which fell back in the direction of Charlestown and Winchester. Gen. McClellan took a position along the left bank of the Potomac, and active movements were suspended for a short time in order to prepare for a vigorous advance. CHAPTEK XXII. Message of the President recommending Emancipation with Compensation His Conference with Members of Congress Proclamation threatening Emancipation Finances of the Federal Government Increase of the Annies Efforts of the South to raise Armies Conscription Officers of the Southern Government Its Finances Its Navy Department Cruisers The Oreto The Alabama : vessels destroyed by her Other Operations Diplomatic Correspondence with the British Government MEASTTEES to secure the emancipation of the slaves were early adopted by the Government. On March 6th President Lincoln sent a mes- sage to Congress, then in session, recommend- ing that a joint resolution should be passed, substantially declaring that the United States, in order to cooperate with any State which might adopt gradual abolition of slavery, would give pecuniary aid to be used by such State, in its discretion, to compensate it for the incon- veniences, public and private, produced by such a change of system. Again, on May 19th, after Gen. Hunter had issued an order at Hilton Head, declaring slavery and martial law incom- patible, the President issued another proclama- tion, declaring the emancipation of the slaves to be a question reserved to himself for decision, and he further added, relative to the resolution above mentioned : " The resolution in the lan- guage above quoted was adopted by large ma- jorities in both branches of Congress, and now stands an authentic, definite, and solemn pro- posal of the Nation to the States and people most interested in the subject matter. To the people of these States now I mostly appeal. I do not argue I beseech you to make the arguments for yourselves. You cannot, if you would, be blind to the signs of the times. " I beg of you a calm and enlarged consider- ation of them, ranging, if it may be, far above partisan and personal politics. "This proposal makes common cause for a common object, casting no reproaches upon any. It acts not the Pharisee. The change it contemplates would come gently as the -dews of Heaven, not rending nor wrecking any thing. Will you embrace it? So much good has not been done by one effort in all past time, as in the Providence of God it is now your high priv- ilege to do. May the vast future not have to lament that you have neglected it." Subsequently, on July 12th, he held a con- ference with the members of Congress from Maryland, Delaware, Kentucky, and Missouri, in which he urged them to use their efforts to secure with their respective States the adoption of a system of emancipation, with compensation to the owners of slaves. This measure was dis- cussed in those States, but not adopted by any one. Subsequently, on September 22d, the Presi- dent issued a proclamation, as follows: PROCLAMATION. I, ABRAHAM LINCOLN, President of the United States of America, and Commander-in-Chief of the army and navy thereof, do hereby proclaim and declare that hereafter, as heretofore, the war will be prosecuted for the object of practically restoring the constitu- tional relation between the United States and each of the States, and the people thereof, in which States that relation is or may be suspended or disturbed. That it is my purpose, upon the next meeting of Congress, to again recommend the adoption of a practical measure tendering pecuniary aid to the free acceptance or rejection of all Slave States, so called, the people whereof may not then be in rebellion against the United States, and which States may then have voluntarily adopted, or thereafter may volun- tarily adopt, immediate or gradual abolishment of slavery wuhin their respective limits ; and that the effort to colonize persons of African descent, with their consent, upon this continent or elsewhere, with MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 278 the previously obtained consent of the governments existing there, will be continued. That on the first day of January, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, all persons held as slaves within any State, or designated part of a State, the people whereof shall then be in rebellion against the United States, shall be then, thenceforward, and forever free ; and the Executive Government of the United States, including the mili- tary and naval authority thereof, will recognize and maintain the freedom of such persons, and will do no act or acts to repress such persons^ or any of them, in any efforts they may make for their actual freedom. That the Executive will, on the first day of January aforesaid, by proclamation, designate the States and parts of States, if any, in which the people thereof respectively shall then be in rebellion against the United States : and the fact that any State, or the people thereof, shall on that day be in good faith represented in the Congress of the United States, by members chosen thereto at elections wherein a major- ity of the qualified voters of such State shall have participated, shall, in the absence of strong counter- vailing testimony, be deemed conclusive evidence that such State, and the people thereof, are not then in rebellion against the United States. That attention is hereby called to an Act of Con- gress entitled "An Act to make an additional Article of War," approved March 13, 1862, and which act is in the words and figures following : Be it enacted, by the Senate and House of Representa- tives of the United States of America in Congress assem- bled, that hereafter the following shall be promulgated as an additional article of war for the government of the army of the United States, and shallbe obeyed and observed as such ; ARTICLE. All officers or persons in the military or naval service of the United States are prohibited from employing any of the forces under their respective commands for the purpose of returning fugitives from service or labor who may have escaped from any per- sons to whom such service or labor is claimed to be due ; and anv officer who shall be found guilty by a court-martial of violating this article shall be dis- missed from the service. SEC. 2. And be it further enacted, That this act shall take effect from and after its passage. Also, to the ninth and tenth sections of an act en- titled " An Act to Suppress Insurrection, to Punish Treason and Rebellion, to Seize and Confiscate Prop- erty of Eebels, and fop other Purposes," approved July 17, 1862, and which sections are in the words and figures following: SEC. 9. And be it further enacted, That all slaves of persons who shall hereafter be engaged in rebellion against the Government of the United States, or who shall in any way give aid or comfort thereto, escap- ing from such persons and taking refuge within the lines of the army; and all slaves captured from such persons, or deserted by them and coming under the control of the Government of the United States; and all slaves of such persons found or being within any place occupied by rebel forces and afterwards occupied by the forces of the United States, shall be deemed captives of war, and shall be forever free of their servitude, and not again held as slaves. SEC. 10. And be it further enacted, That no slave escaping into any State, Territory, or the District of Columbia, from any other State, shall be delivered up, or in any way impeded or hindered of his liberty, except for crime, or some offence against the laws, nnless the person claiming said fugitive shall first make oath that the person to whom the labor or ser- vice of such fugitive is alleged to be due is his lawful owner, and has not borne arms against the United States in the present rebellion, nor in any way given aid and comfort thereto ; and no person engaged in the military or naval service of the United States shall, under any pretence whatever, assume to decide on the validity ot the claim of any person to the ser- 18 vice or labor of any other person, or surrender up any such person to the claimant, on pain of being dismissed from the service. And I do hereby enjoin upon and order all persons engaged in the military and naval service of the United States to observe, obey, and enforce, within their respective spheres of service, the act and sec- tions above recited. And the Executive will in due time recommend that all citizens of the United States who shall have remained loyal thereto throughout the rebellion shal (upon the restoration of the constitutional relation between the United States and their respective States and people, if that relation shall have been suspended or disturbed) be compensated for all losses by acts of the United States, including the loss of slaves. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal of the United States to be affixed. Done at the city of Washington, this twenty- second day of September, in the year of our [L. s.] Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty- two, and of the Independence of the United States the eighty-seventh. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. By the President : WILLIAM H. SEWAED, Secretary of State. The finances of the Federal Government steadily improved after the commencement of the difficulties. There seemed to be a settled purpose on the part of the people to furnish the Government with all the men and money it might need to restore the Union. The vast expenditures incident to the military and naval operations were- met with a promptitude and certainty unusual under similar pircumstances. On January 1st, 1862, the state banks of the country suspended specie payments, which made large issues of United States notes una- voidable. These were subsequently, by act of Congress, made a legal tender, and constituted the chief circulating medium of the coxmtry to the close of the war. The receipts into the Treasury from all sources during the fiscal year ending June 30th, 1862, were $583,885,247"; of this amount the sum of $529,692,460 was raised by loans of various forms. The disbursements for the same period were $570,841,700 ; of this amount there was expended by the War Department the sum of $394,368,407, and by the Navy Department $42,674,569. The commerce of the country, was shorn of its proportions by the war, and became haz- ardous on the ocean. No trade of importance took place from ports captured from the enemy. The forces in the field were largely increased by calls from the President for more men. About June 1st a call for militia to serve three months was made on the States of Massachu- setts, Ehode Island, New York, Pennsylvania, and Ohio. . Nearly 40,000 men were sent for- ward. On July 1st the President called for 300,000 more volunteers for the war, and on August 9th for 300,000 for nine months, who were to be drafted unless they volunteered promptly. There was subsequently consider- able vacillation on the part of the Government in regard to the force to be raised under these two calls. In Pennsylvania a part of those enlisted under the first call were enlisted for 274 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. twelve months only ; in other States an excess raised under the first was allowed to be credited to the second ; and in some instances an excess under the previous calls was allowed to count on these. There was very little drafting ; prob- ably up to February 1st, 1863, there were not 10,000 drafted men in the army. This was mainly due to the great exertions made in the loyal States to promote volunteering, and the very liberal bounties offered by States, counties, . cities, towns, and individuals, to those . who would enlist. In the new Confederacy formed by the in- surrectionary States, the demand for men early became urgent. This arose in part from the short term of enlistment and a disposition on the part of large numbers to desert. On Feb- ruary 1st Mr. Davis called upon the States for an additional quota of men, and on April 16th the Congress at Richmond passed an act de- claring every man between the ages of eighteen and thirty-five years, with a few exceptions, to be a soldier owing service to the Confederacy. On the 16th of April the conscript act, hav- ing passed both Houses of Congress, was ap- proved by the President. This act annulled all previous contracts made with volunteers, and by explicit terms made all men under the age of thirty-five years and over eighteen years, sol- diers for the war, or until they attained the age of thirty-five years. It drew every male citizen within the prescribed ages immediately and entirely from the control of State action, and placed them at the disposal of the Presi- dent during the war. It also provided, " That all persons under the age of eighteen years, or over the age of thirty-five years, who are now enrolled in the military service of the Confed- erate States, in the regiments, squadrons, bat- talions, and companies hereafter to be organ- ized, shall be required to remain in their re- spective companies, squadrons, battalions, and regiments for ninety days, unless their places shall be sooner supplied by other recruits, not now in the service, who are between the ages of eighteen and thirty-five years ; and all laws and part of laws provided for the reorganiza- tion of volunteers, and the organization thereof into companies, squadrons, battalions, and regi- ments, shall be, and the same are hereby re- pealed." The existing organization of companies, regi- ments, etc., was preserved, but the companies were required to be filled up to the number of one hundred and thirty-five men. When thus filled up, the privates had the privilege of electing their officers in the same manner as under former laws, but the commissions were issued by the President. The provision of the law annulling the contract with volunteers, and requiring those under eighteen years or over thirty-five to continue in service ninety daya after its passage, without regard to then- term of enlistment, was construed by these volun- teers as entitling them to a discharge on the 16th of July. Previous to that date, however, an order was issued by the War Department placing them on the same footing as conscripts, and requiring them to continue in the service. So extreme was this order that it retained in service all enlisted men without regard to the time of then* enlistment or their ages. Thus youths of seventeen and men of fifty were not allowed to withdraw, jior any who were in the army at the time of the passage of the law. In a word, the law set aside all contracts, and the Government retained all soldiers in the field, and sought to add to them every man between the required ages. Not even physicians were exempted. Mr. Davis, in a letter to the Gov- ernor of Georgia, thus states the reason for this injustice to the volunteers : I would have very little difficulty in establishing to your entire satisfaction that the passage of the law was not only necessary, but that it was absolutely indis- pensable ; that numerous regiments of twelve months' men were on the eve of being disbanded, whose places would not be supplied by new levies in the face of superior numbers of the foe, without entailing the most disastrous results; that the position of our armies was so critical as to fill the bosom of every patriot with the liveliest apprehension, and that the provisions of the law were effective in warding off a pressing danger. The regulations for executing the law de- tailed an officer in each State to take charge of the enrolment, mustering in, subsistence, trans- portation, and disposition of the recruits. The cooperation of State officers in making the enrolment was requested of the governors of the States, and in any case in. which such assistance might be refused, the duty was per- formed by officers of the army. Not more than two camps of instruction were established in each State, where the recruits were made ready for the field with the utmost despatch. The recruits were not organized in force as separate bodies, but were sent to supply defi- ciencies in regiments, battalions, squadrons, or unattached companies, and, so far as practica- ble, in corps from their own region of country. Recruits were allowed to choose any corps to which they desired to be attached, in which vacancies existed. They could also join any corps, the formation of which had been author- ized by the Government. All twelve months' volunteers in service were required to reorgan- ize by the election of new officers within forty days after the act passed. Those who preferred a guerrilla service were authorized to form as partisan rangers by an act specially passed for that purpose. The operation of the act was suspended in Missouri and Kentucky, under a provision authorizing it to be done by the President. Troops from those States were received under the acts passed previous to the conscription law. Maryland was regarded as exempt from the law, as appears by the follow- ing from the Secretary of War, dated April 26 : Major J. A. Weston : In reply to your letter of the 17th inst., you are respectfully informed that Marylanders are not sub- ject to the conscription act. G;W. RANDOLPH, Sec. of War. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 275 This extreme measure met with much oppo- sition on the part of the people in the Southern States. It was an evidence, in itself, that the ardor of the people had ceased to be a safe medium of reliance in the conduct of the war. It was a measure which had never before been adopted in the States of the Union during any previous war. It necessarily established a con- solidated government founded on military prin- ciples, and was thus spoken of by some of the Southern leaders : If it be absolutely necessary to save us from a con- quest by the North, we are willing to submit to it ; but we fear the public mind must prepare itself for a great change in our government. Mr. Davis, in the letter to Governor Brown, of Georgia, above mentioned, argued at much length that the act may be pronounced " con- stitutional " in spite of its seeming invasion of State rights, and said : There seems to me to be a conclusive test on that whole subject. By our constitution, Congress may declare war offensive as well as defensive. It may acquire territory. Now, suppose that, for good cause and to right unprovoked injuries, Congress should declare war against Mexico and invade Sonora. The militia could not be called forth in such case, the right to call it being limited " to repel invasion." Is it not plain that the law now under discussion, if passed under such circumstances, could by no possi- bility be aught else than a law to "raise an army" ? Can one and the (Une law be construed into a " call- ing forth the militia." if the war be defensive, and a " raising of armies if the war be offensive? At some future day, after our independence shall have been established, it is no improbable supposi- tion that 'our enemy may be tempted to abuse his moral power by depredations on our commerce, and that we may be compelled to assert our rights by offensive war. How is this to be carried on ? Of what is the army to be composed ? If this Govern- ment cannot call on its arms-bearing population mdre than as militia, and if the militia can only be called forth to repel invasion, we should be utterly helpless to vindicate our honor or protect our rights. War has been well styled " the terrible litigation of na- tions." Have we so formed our government that in litigation we may never be plaintiff ? Surely this cannot have been the intention of the framers of our compact ? A permanent form of Government was or- ganized in these States in February, 1862, of which the officers were as follows : President. Jefferson Davis, of Mississippi. Vice-President.-^ Alex. H. Stephens, of Ga. The term of office for which they were elected was six years. The cabinet of Mr. Davis was composed as follows : Secretary of State. J. P. Benjamin, of La. Secretary of War. George W. Randolph, of Virginia. Secretary of the Navy. S. R. Mallory, of Florida. Secretary of the Treasury. 0. G. Memmin- ger, of South Carolina. Attorney- General. Thomas H. Watts. Postmaster- General. James H. Reagan, of Texas. In November, 1862, the Secretary of War resigned, and James A. Seddon, of Virginia, was appointed in his place. The finances of the Government soon began to indicate weakness. The main reliance was paper money, and depreciation began almost with the first issues. Cut off by the blockade from all commerce with foreign countries, their great staples, which would readily command gold in the markets of the world, perished on their hands. The receipts of the Government, including loans and paper issues, amounted in August, 1862, to $302,482,096, and the expend- itures $347,272,958.- At this date the issues of currency amounted to $183,244,135. Bonds $41,577,240. Whenever there was a danger of the capture of cotton by the Federal troops it was ordered by the Confederate Government to be burned. The navy department organized by the Gov- ernment at Richmond, not only devoted its energies to fit out iron -clad vessels in the ports of the States for harbor defence, but to procure armed vessels on the ocean. The early operations of the privateer Sum ter have been stated on a previous page. Her career was closed in the year 1861 by the ref- uge of the vessel in Gibraltar, where, being unable to procure coal, she remained watched by the Federal ship Tuscarora. The Sumter was finally sold, and the Federal steamer left Gibraltar, January 13th, for the Spanish waters of Algesiras. The efforts of the Confederates were then turned to the formation of an exten- sive navy by purchasing vessels in England. It very soon became apparent that a number were in process of construction at the ship- yards near Liverpool, and the attention of the British Government was called to the fact, which became the basis of diplomatic corre- spondence. Early in April the American min- ister," Mr. Adams, addressed Earl Russell rela- tive to the Oreto, then in a forward state, and by general report destined for the rebel service. On her arrival at Nassau she was immediately seized by the captain of her Majesty's steamer Greyhound, but almost as quickly released. Shortly after she was seized again, but, after some difficulty, released again. The authorities appeared to have great doubts as to whether she was or was not intended for the Con- federate service. On one occasion, when the British gunboat Bulldog went to seize her, she was discharging shell. The Oreto, on the 4th of September, suddenly appeared off Mobile harbor, which was blockaded by a steamer under Commander George Henry Preble, whose instructions were emphatic against giving offence to foreign nations while enforcing the blockade. The Oreto approached flying the English flag and pennants. Commander Preble hesitated to fire lest the stranger should really prove an English man-of-war. The few mo- ments' time lost in the hesitation sufficed for the Oreto to pass out of range and gain her object, getting safely into Mobile bay with her freight. For this want of success Commander Preble was summarily dismissed from the service without a hearing. 276 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. On the 27th of December, the Oreto again left Mobile bay, fully armed for a cruise, under the command of John Newland Maffit, who was born in Ireland, and when quite young was brought to this country by his father, a celebrated preacher of the same name ; was appointed to the United States navy from the State of New York. He originally entered the naval service in the year 1832, and became a citizen of Georgia. After the sale of the Sumter her captain, Semmes, was active in England in building a new vessel, and it was soon ascertained that one was in a forward state for the Confed- erate service. Complaint was made to the British Government of infringement of the neutrality laws, and means were taken to pre- vent the departure of the vessel as she ap- proached completion. The orders came, how- ever, too late. Meantime a barque' had loaded iu London with arms, and sailed from the Thames. The United States ship Tuscarora was at the same time watching for the Alabama to make her appearance, but she avoided her by taking the North Channel out. After a short run she arrived at the Western Islands, giving an ex- cuse to the authorities for making harbor there. Soon after the barque arrived, alleging stress of weather. The Alabama at once hauled along- side of the barque, and cranes were rigged by the order of the Alabama's captain. When in readiness he began to transfer the cargo, and this infringement of quarantine rules excited the ire of the Portuguese authorities, but it was alleged that the bark was sinking and.it was necessary to save the cargo. On the following day, when the transfer was nearly completed, the British screw steamer Bahama arrived, bringing Capt. Semmes and other late officers of the Sumter, the remainder of the armament, and 20 more of the crew. This arrival exhaust- ed the patience of the authorities, and all three vessels were ordered to leave at once. The Bahama handed over to the Alabama what was destined for her and left immediately, follow- ed by the "290" towing the bark. They went a few leagues to Angra bay and remained 24 hours, when they were again ordered to leave, which they did, all being now in readiness. The bark left for Cardiff to load coal for the Alabama. Capt. Semmes then took command, mustered the crew, read his commission as post captain in the Confederate navy. It was a document duly attested at Richmond, and bore the signature of "Jefferson Davis, Presi- dent, Confederate States of America." He then opened and read his sealed orders from the President, directing him to assume com- mand of the Confederate sloop-of-war Alaba- ma, hitherto known as the 290, in which (hav- ing been duly commissioned) he was to hoist the Confederate ensign and pennant, and "sink, burn, and destroy everything which flew the ensign of the so-called United States of Ameri- ca." Captain Semmes then ordered the first lieutenant to fire a gun, and run up the Con- federate flag and pennant. The gun was fired by the second lieutenant (Armstrong, a relation of the famous inventor), and ere its smoke had cleared away, the stars and bars of the Con- federacy were floating on the breeze, and the ceremony was complete ; Captain Semmes de- clared the vessel, henceforth to be known as the Alabama, to have been duly commissioned. The next step was formally to engage the crew to serve and fight under the Southern flag, which having been done, the men were ad- dressed by their captain, who informed them that if any of the crew were dissatisfied they could leave in the Bahama about to take her departure for England. The offer was declined, the two vessels parted company, the Bahama for England and the Alabama in chase of a whaler. The operations of the vessel were very active. The following is a list of vessels captured and destroyed by her : Sept. 6, Ship Ocmulgee , . Edgartown, Burned. " 7, Schooner Starlight Boston, " " 9, Bark Alert " 9, Schooner Weather Gauge Provincetown, * 9, Bark Ocean Rover Mattapoisett, " " 13, Ship Benjamin Tucker.. New Bedford, " Bark Oscepla Bark A^irginia, Tilton " " " Ship Elisha D unbar, Gif- ford " " Brig Allamaha Sippican, Schooner Courser Provincetown, " Oct 8, Ship Brilliant, Hagar.... Ne\**York, " 3, Ship Emily Farnham, Simms " " Eeleased. " 10, Ship Tonawanda Philadelphia, Bonded. " 15, Ship Lamplighter New York, Burned. " 15, Ship Manchester " " " 15, Brig Dunkirk " " " 23, Ship Lafayette, Small... " " 23, Schooner Ocean Cruiser. ' " 26, Schooner Crenshaw " " " 28, Bark Laurietta, Wells. . . Boston, ", 29, Brig Baron de Castine, Saunders Bonded. Nov. 2, Schooner Alice " 8, Ship I. B. Wales Boston, Burned. " 18, Steamer Ariel New York, Bonded. Ship Levi Starbuck " 30, Bark Parker Cook, Ful- ton Boston, Burned. Dec. 5, Schooner Union Baltimore, Bonded. Ship Lafayette had a cargo consisting of 13,369 bushels of wheat, 47,663 bushels of corn, and 16,850 Ibs. of lard. Bark Lamplighter had a cargo of 800 hhds. of tobacco. Bark Laurietta had a cargo of 1,424 bbls. of flour, 225 kegs of nails, 998 bbls. of flour, 205 boxes of herring, and 7,200 staves. Schooner Crenshaw had a cargo of 1,298 bbls. of flour and 9,272 bushels of Wheat. Ship Manchester had on board 45,141 bushels of wheat and 14,666 bushels of corn. Brig Dunkirk had a cargo of 2,967 bbls. of flour and 6,000 staves. Ship Tonawanda, her cargo being insured in England, was released on giving a bond for $80,000. She had a cargo of 48,700 bushels of wheat, 40 bbls. of flour, 86 hhds. of bark, 172 cases of wine, 128 bales of hemp, and 50 bales of hops and rags. The course of the Alabama was to destroy, since under the regulations of foreign powers she had no means of landing and condemning her prizes. Her case is certainly a very pecu- liar one. She has neither register nor record, no regular ship's papers nor evidence of trans- fer, and no vessel captured by her has ever been sent into any port for adjudication and con- demnation. All forms of law which civiliza- tion has introduced to protect and guard pri- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 277 vate rights, and all those regulations of public justice which distinguish and discriminate the legalized naval vessel from the pirate, are dis- regarded and violated by this famous rover, which, though built in and sailing from Eng- land, has no acknowledged flag or recognized nationality, nor any accessible port to which to send any ship she may seize, nor any legal tribunal to adjudge her captures. She was built and fitted out in British ports in alleged violation of British law and of the royal proc- lamation of neutrality, and her crew is com- posed almost exclusively of British subjects, or persons who, pursuing a lawful voyage, would be entitled to ship and receive protection as British seamen. Most of the crew sailed from Liverpool to join her, and others volunteered from captured vessels, as in the case of the crew of the ship Brilliant. The prize money or half the value of the vessels and cargoes destroyed was, it was stated, regularly paid in money to the crew, who were thus large gain- ers, and their prosperity tempted the men of captured vessels, from which also supplies were procured. Among the first of the captured were the Virginia and the Elisha Dunbar. The statements of the captains of those vessels in- dicate the course pursued by the Confederate commander. Captain Tiltbn, of the Virginia, says that he was overhauled by the Alabama on the morning of the 17th of September, in lat. 39 10', and long. 34 20'. The enemy showed British colors, but when a quarter of a mile from tho Virginia set Confederate colors, and sent an armed boat's crew on board. Captain Tilton was informed that he was a prize to the Alabama, and was ordered to take his papers and go on board that steamer. The Confeder- ates then stripped the ship of all the valuable articles on board, and at 4 p. M. set fire to the vessel. Captain Tilton adds : I went on the quarter deck with my son, when they ordered me into the lee waist, with my crew, and all of us put in irons, with the exception of two boys, cook and steward. 1 asked if I was to be put in irons ? The reply was that his purser was put in irons and his head shaved by us, and that he was going to retaliate. We were put in the lee waist, with an old sail over us and a few planks to lie upon. The steamer was cruising to the west, and the next day they took the Elisha Dunbar, her crew receiving the same treatment as ourselves. The steamer's guns being kept run out the side ports could not be shut, and when the sea was a little rough or the vessel rolled, the water was continually coming in on both sides and washing across the deck where we were, so that our feet ana clothing were wet all the time, either from the water below or the rain above. We were obliged to sleep in the place where we were, and often waked up in the night nearly under water. Our fare consisted of beef and pork, rice, beans, tea and coffee, and bread. Only one of our irons was allowed to be taken off at a time, and we had to wash in salt water. We were kept on deck all the time, night and day, and a guard placed over us. The steamer continued to cruise to the northwest, and on the 3d of October fell in with the ships Brilliant and Emily Farnham "the former of which they burnt, and her crew, with ourselves, were transferred to the latter ship, after signing a parole. On the 6th instant was taken on board the brig Golden Lead, of Thomas- ton, Captain Smith, from Jersey for New York ; was treated with great kindness. Captain Clifford, of the Elisha Dunbar, stated as follows : On the morning of the 18th Sept., in lat. 39" 50', long. 85 20', with the wind from the southwest and the bark heading southeast, saw a steamer on our port quarter standing to the northwest. Soon after found she had altered her course and was steering for the bark. We soon made all sail to get out of her reach, and were going ten knots at the time ; but the steamer gaining on us under canvas alone, soon came up with us and fired a gun under our stern, with the St. George's cross flying at the time. Our colors were set, when she dis- played the Confederate flag; being near us, we hove to, and a boat with armed officers and crew came alongside, and upon coming on board, stated to me that my vessel was a prize to the Confederate steamer Alabama, Captain Semmes. I was then ordered on board the steamer with my papers, and the crew to follow me, with a bag of clothing each. On getting aboard, the captain claimed me as a prize, and said my vessel would be burnt. Not having any clothes with me, he allowed me to return for a\small trunk of clothes the officer on board asked me what I was coming back for, and tried to prevent me from coming on board. I told him I came after a few clothes, which I took and returned to the steamer. It blowing very hard at the time and very squally, nothing but the chronometer, sextant, charts, &c., were taken, when the vessel was set fire to and burnt; there were 65 bar- rels sperm oil on deck, taken on the passage, which were consumed. We were all put in irons, and re- ceived the same treatment that Captain Tilton's officers and crew did, who had been taken the day before. While on board we understood that the steamer would cruise off the Grand Banks for a few weeks to destroy the large American ships to and from the Channel ports. They had knowledge of two ships being load- ed with arms for the United States, and were in hopes to capture them. They were particularly anxious to fall in with the clipper ship Dreadnought, and destroy her, as she was celebrated for speed ; and they were confident of their ability to capture or run away from any vessel in the United States. The steamer being in the track of outward and homeward bound vessels, and more or less being in sight every day, she wiil make great havoc among them. DAVID R. GIFFORD, Late Master of Bark Elisha Dunbar. The Brilliant was built in Boston in 1861, was 839 tons, and was valued at $80,000. The Confederate commander, in reply to the cap- tain of the Virginia, on protesting against his de- tention, stated : " You Northerners are destroy- ing our property, and New Bedford people are having their war meetings, offering $200 bounty for volunteers, and send out their stone fleets to block up our harbors, and I am going to re- taliate ! " The officers were in some cases ironed in accordance with this view of retalia- tion. The number of prisoners had now in- creased to 68, and these were placed on board the Emily Farnham, which was captured on the same day as the Brilliant, and released be- cause the ship's papers showed the cargo to be on English account. The large number of prisoners exceeded the accommodations of the vessel, and eight of the number were put on board the brig Golden Lead. The Alabama landed 170 prisoners at the Island of Flores. Her action in relation to British ownership seemed to be a little eccentric. When the ship 278 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. Lafayette was captured, Oapt. Small produced his British consular certificate and remarked he supposed that would be sufficient protection. Captain Semmes replied, " The New York peo- ple are getting very smart, but it won't save you ; it's all a hatched up mess." He then gave orders to burn the ship. It was the case that the property of a large circle of merchants known to Oapt. Semmes was respected much more scrupulously than that of strangers. It is obvious that, as 290 merchants were subscrib- ers to build the Alabama, any of their names upon a manifest would be a safe passport. When the news of these depredations reached New York great excitement was created. The insurance companies advanced the war risks. British consular certificates were in demand, and freights were placed in British bottoms rather than American. The New York Cham- ber of Commerce held a meeting in relation to the matter, onlhe 21st day of October, and a series of resolutions were adopted. Captain C. H. Marshall submitted the follow- ing letter from the Secretary of the Navy : NAVY DEPARTMENT, "WASHINGTON, 1862. SIR: I received your letter of the 14th instant, also your letter of yesterday, referring to it, inquiring, as the chairman of a special committee of the Chamber of Commerce, what measures have been taken to cap- ture the rebel pirate Alabama, and also whether the Government will grant commissions to private vessels, if fitted out under promise of reward by citizens, for that purpose. An earlier reply to the inquiry of the committee has been unavoidably delayed. The depart- ment has several vessels in search of the Alabama, in addition to the flying squadron of Acting Hear Ad- miral Wilkes in the West Indies, and other ships of war on the European coast. Additional force will be despatched in this service as early as practicable. There is no authority for granting commissions to pri- vate vessels to search for the Alabama or other pirati- cal vessels or privateers. I am, respectfully, your obedient servant, GIDEON WELLES, Secretary of the Navy. C. H. MARSHALL, Esq., Chairman. The events also produced some excitement in England. The vessels destroyed and threat- ened were those sailing under the Federal flag. But vessels so sailing have hitherto carried more property of British owners than of any others. And as Capt. Semmes burns vessels and cargoes without distinction, and the cargo is commonly much more valuable than the vessel, the English, as a neutral na- tion, have hitherto been, probably, the chief sufferers. Time, of course, soon changed this aspect of the case. Vessels under the Federal flag became by so much less eligible for safe conveyance ; and, though a corresponding pre- mium of insurance will always cover the war risk, it in this case so enhanced the ordinary charges as to put Federal vessels to a very serious disadvantage in the market of freight ; thus affording some compensation to English interests. An attempt was made to obtain redress from the Confederate Government for British losses in the manner indicated in the following cor- respondence : To his Excellency the British Minister, Washington i PHILADELPHIA, Nov. 1 1862. EXCELLENCY: As a British subject and a shipper of merchandise upon the ship Tonawanda, lately overhauled by the Confederate war steamer Alabama, I beg most respectfully to call your attention to this matter. The Tonawanda, as you are no doubt aware, was re- leased from capture, and allowed to proceed on her voyage under a bond of $60,000, as a ransom, and this sum will be rated upon ship and cargo by the average staters, on her arrival in Liverpool. I respectfully suggest that your Excellency make application to the Government of the Confederate States that consent be given that all sums so rated upon property belonging bona fide to British subjects be remitted, and that the same shall be deducted from amount of said bond of $60,000, with similar proceed- ings iu all such cases as may arise. I have also merchandise on board the ship Lancas- ter, American, now in this port, and advertised to sail on Tuesday next.' To my mils of lading, which the captain takes with him, "I have, attached the British consul's certificate that the property belongs to British subjects ; but, as it is feared that this may not be suffi- cient to save from destruction, in the event of capture, I beg that your Excellency will be so good as to fur- nish me with a letter protesting, as the highest British authority in this country, against the destruction of British merchandise, to be used by the captain of the Lancaster, if necessary. Any cost attending such let- ter I will gratefully pay, and trust your Excellency will think that I only do right in seeking to protect my friends in England from loss, for whom I have shipped these goods, by appealing thus to our own Government. It will mitigate the horrors of this war if your Ex- cellency shall succeed in preventing the destruction of ships holding certificates of British property, and it will be but just that British merchants should be ex- empt from contributing to the ransom of ships and merchandise belonging to belligerents. I cannot but think that your Excellency's protest, which I ask for, will be respected on the seas, and also that the Con- federate Government will readily grant the exemption desired. Your immediate action in these matters will, I feel certain, be satisfactory to yourself, and will be hailed with much gratitude by British merchants every- where, and meet with the approval of the home Gov- ernment. I have the honor to be your Excellency's most obe- dient servant, . W. H. TRENWITH. WASHINGTON, Nov. 8,. 1868. W. II. TEENWITH, Esq., Philadelphia: SIR : I have received your letter of the 7th instant, in which you suggest that I should make an applica- tion to the Government of the so-styled Confederate States with reference to the ransom of British prop- erty on board American vessels, in consequence of the recent proceedings of the war steamer Alabama; and that I should furnish you with a letter of protest, for the purpose of protecting some merchandise which you have shipped on board the American ship Lan- caster. While greatly regretting the risk to which British property is exp'osed by being shipped in belligerent vessels, it is not in my power to accede to either of your suggestions. You are aware that the so-styled Confederate States have not been recognized by her Majesty the Queen, and for that reason I shall not be justified in entering into communication with the Government of those States, except under special instructions from her Maj- esty's Government. Neither do I feel at liberty to sup- ply you antecedently with the protest which you desire, having no authority to issue such a document, and seeing no reason to believe that it would insure a more effective protection to your goods upon the high seas MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 279 than the consular certificate, with which you seem to have supplied J Ur i e am, Sir, your obedient servant, W. STUART. On the 18th of November the Alabama fell in with the steamship Ariel, on her way from New York to Aspin- wall. The steamer was bonded and allowed to proceed with her passengers; but the alarm occasioned by her seizure prevented her from bringing back her usual freight of gold. A United States gunboat was sent to bring it. In the mean time, however, it arrived by the next boat of the company. A number of armed vessels were sent out to cruise in the track of the Alabama, without much success. The Yanderbilt sailed from New York for Fayal, December 11. Two other steamers left New York, one from Boston, one from Philadelphia, and one from Ports- mouth, N. H. None of these were, however, of sufficient speed. The. U. S. frigate Sabine, Com. Cadwalader Ring- gold, left New London, November 3, in search of the Alabama. Arrived at the Azores November 28. Sailed thence December 2, and arrived at Cape de Verde De- cember 23, and left there January 2. Absent 100 days, cruising 93 days, and sailed 10,000 miles in vain. The Alabama meantime, having captured the Ariel on the 18th, arrived on the 26th, two days before the Sabine reached the Azores, at Martinique, where she took in coal from a British bark. The United States steamer San Jacinto, at the same date, was off St. Thomas watching for the Alabama, which on the 30th captured the Parker, Cook, off the Moro Passage. December 5 she captured the Union off Cape Mais, and was off Havana December 31. Thus she does not appear to have left the American coast, while the Vanderbilt and other vessels sent in search were seeking her elsewhere. In some cases the Alabama released her prizes on a ransom bill being sign- ed by the captain, and agreeing to pay a sum of money after the close of the war. By the general law of nations these bills or contracts are recognized as between bel- ligerents, and a captain may by his contract bind his owners, the whole cargo as well as the ship. Those ran- soms were forbidden by the English Government under George III, but have never been prohibited by the United States. The theory of ransom is that it is a repurchase of the actual right of the captors at the time the bill or bond is given, be that what it may ; or, more properly, it is a re- linquishment of all the interest or benefit which the cap- tors might acquire or consummate in the property by regular adjudication of a prize tribunal, whether it may be in the interest of the ship and cargo, or a lien on the same, or a mere title to expenses. These ransom bills are, by rules of international law, an exception to the general doctrine that no contract with an enemy is valid. In the case of the ransom bill given by the Ariel, it seems not to be payable till six months after the recogni- tion of the Southern Confederacy. If then, that con- tingency should happen, what court would have jurisdic- tion to enforce the agreement ? Primarily, all questions of prize belong to the tribunals of the capturing power ; and fojreign tribunals will not interfere, unless where their territorial rights have been violated. Ransoms be- long to the same jurisdiction, and may there be enforced or set aside, as the facts disclose a good or bad prize. It is, however, competent for the captors to change the forum in cases of ransom, and apply for redress in any country where the person of the owner of the Ariel may be found, or the ship itself. ,280 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. On the llth of January, 1863, about 3 p. M., as the Federal squadron, consisting of the steamers Brooklyn, Hatteras, and five others, was cruising off Galveston, a vessel hove in sight at the southeast, which the Hatteras was ordered to proceed to and learn her character. As she came in sight she appeared to the officers of the Hatteras to be endeavoring to escape. Just after dark the officers of the Hat- teras could perceive that she was bark rigged, and set a topgallant sail; and, as they ap- proached, found her lying to, under steam. The crew of the Hatteras were at quarters, and Capt. Blake hailed and asked what ship it was. The answer was, " Her Britannic Majesty's ship Spitfire." Capt. Blake replied that he would send a boat aboard. The Alabama ranged a little ahead, her officer declaring that she was the Confederate steamer Alabama, and imme- diately opened fire on the Hatteras It was returned by the Hatteras, and both started ahead under a full head of steam, exchanging broadsides as fast as they could load and fire, The heavy guns of the Alabama soon dis- abled the Hatteras, so that it was impossible to keep her afloat. Two guns were tired to the leeward, the contest ceased, and the officers and crew of the Hatteras, which soon sunk, were taken to Kingston, Jamaica, and paroled. The following were the principal officers of the Alabama : Captain, Raphael Semmes ; First Lieutenant and Executive Officer, J. M. Kell ; Second Lieutenant, R. T. Armstrong; Third Lieutenant, J. D. Wilson ; Fourth Lieutenant, J. Low ; Sailing Master, Arthur St. Clair ; Sur- geon, F. M. Gait; Assistant Surgeon, R. H. Lewelien ; Lieutenant of Marines, B. K. How- ell; Engineer, Michael Freeman; Paymaster, 0. T. Young (since discharged) ; Midshipmen, Maffit (son of Capt. Maffit, of the Oreto), St. Clair, Bullock, and Anderson. The diplomatic correspondence which took place between the Government of the United States and that of Great Britain, relative to these vessels, it may not be out of place here to notice, especially as the subject may at some period be again discussed between the two nations. On the 18th of February, 1862, Mr. Adams writes to Earl Russell that he had been informed of the preparation at Liverpool of an armed steamer, evidently intended for hostile opera- tions on the ocean. In reply, Earl Russell stated that the commissioners of the customs at Liverpool reported that she was built for certain parties in Liverpool, and intended for the use of Thomas, Brothers, of Palermo, one of whom had frequently visited the vessel during the process of building ; that she had taken nothing on board but coal and ballast ; that she was not fitted for the reception of guns, nor were the builders aware that she was to be supplied with guns while she remained in England, and the collector at Liverpool stated that he had every reason to believe that the vessel' was for the Italian Government also that special direc- tions had been given to the officers at Liverpool to watch the movements of the vessel. Mr. Adams subsequently writes to Mr. Seward: " The nominal destination of the Oreto to Sicily is the only advantage which appears to have been derived from my attempt to procure the interference of the Government to stop her departure." On the 25th of March Mr. Adams writes again to Earl Russell, enclosing a letter from the American Consul at Liverpool, stating cer- tain facts relative to the Oreto. Mr. Adams says: "It is with great reluctance that I am driven to the conviction that the representations made to your lordship of the purposes and des- tination of that vessel were delusive, and that though at first it may have been intended for service in Sicily, yet that such an intention has been long since abandoned in fact, and the pre- tence has been held up only the better to con- ceal the true object of the parties engaged. That object is to make war on the United States. All the persons thus far known to be most connected with the undertaking are either directly employed by the insurgents in the United States of America, or residents of Great Britain, notoriously in sympathy with, and giv- ing aid and comfort to them on this side of the water." On the 8th of April Earl Russell replied to Mr. Adams, enclosing a report from the Lords Commissioners of her Majesty's Treasury, which states that the Oreto was registered on the 3d of March in the name of John Henry Thomas, of Liverpool, as sole owner; that she cleared on the following day for Palermo and Jamaica in ballast, but did not sail until the 22d, having a crew of fifty-two men, all British with the exception of three or four, one of whom was an American. She had no gunpowder, nor even a signal gun, and no colors save Marryatt's code of signals and a British ensign, nor any goods on board excepting the stores enumerated in an accompanying copy of her victualling bill. On the 15th of April a conference took plaoe between Mr. Adams and Earl Russell. Its close is thus stated by the former : In the case of the Oreto, upon which I had addressed a note to him, he had directed an investigation to be made and the authorities at Liverpool had reported that there was no ground for doubting the legality of her voyage. I replied that this was exactly what gave such un- pleasant impressions to us in America. The Oreto, by the very paper furnished from the custom-house, was shown to be' laden with a hundred and seventy tons of arms, and to have persons called troops on board,- destined for Palermo and Jamaica. The very statement of the case was enough to show what was really intended. The fact of her true destination was notorious all over Liverpool. No commercial people were blind to it. And the course taken by her Maj- esty's officers in declaring ignorance only led to an inference most unfavorable to all idea of their neu- trality in the struggle. It was just such aqtion as this that was making the difficulties of our Govern- ment in the way of giving the facilities to the supply of cotton, which they hoped to furnish in a short tune if the whole control of means to put an end to the contest was left to them. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 281 His lordship concluded by a polite expression of regret at these circumstances, at the same time that he could not see how the Government could change its position. The assertion of Mr. Adams relative to troops, &c., is not sustained by the copy of the paper from the custom house contained in the diplo- matic correspondence. The only part referring to troops and guns is as follows : u Men, 52 ; pas- sengers or troops, ; guns, ; 178 tons." Again, on the 26th of June, Mr. Seward writes to Mr. Adams that a gunboat called the Oreto, built in England for the service of the insur- gents, with ports and bolts for twenty guns, and other equipments, arrived at Nassau ; and that the United States Consul, on the basis of the facts relative to her, made a protest upon the subject and she was seized by the authori- ties. She was, however, released soon after, on the arrival at Nassau of Capt. Semmes, late of the Sumter, and was about to start on a priva- teering cruise. This release by the authorities of Nassau, Mr. Seward was instructed by the President to protest against, as it seemed to be particularly at variance with her Majesty's pro- clamation of neutrality and to ask the consid- eration of her Majesty's Government upon the proceeding as one calculated to alarm the Gov- ernment and people of the United States. The subject was duly brought to the notice of Earl Russell, who, on the 29th of August, replied that the Oreto had been seized at Nassau, and was to be tried before the admiralty court for a breach of the foreign enlistment act. This was accompanied by the statements of the col- lector, surveyor and inspector of the port of Liverpool, and the affidavit of the pilot, that the vessel, when she went to sea, had no munitions of war in her, that is, guns, carriages, shot, shell, or powder. No further reference is made to the Oreto in this correspondence, but the 290, or Alabama, is introduced as a more formidable object. On the 23d of June, Mr. Adams writes to Earl Rus- sell, saying: "I am now under the painful necessity of apprising your lordship that a new and still more powerful war steamer is nearly ready for departure from the port of Liverpool on the same errand as the Oreto. This vessel has been built and launched from the dockyard of persons, one of whom is now sitting as a member of the House of Commons, and is fitting out for the especial and manifest object of carrying on hostilities by sea." Accompa- nying this was a letter from the United States Consul at Liverpool in confirmation of these and other statements. The subject was immediately referred to the Lords Commissioners of her Majesty's treasury, who, on the 1st of July, report that the fitting out of the vessel had not escaped the notice of the revenue officers, but that as yet nothing had transpired concerning her which had ap- peared to demand a special report. The vessel was intended for a ship of war, reported to be built for a foreign government, but as yet had neither guns nor carriages on board, and the builders did not appear disposed to reply to any questions respecting the destination of the vessel after she left Liverpool. Their solicitor, however, reported his opinion that there was not at that time sufficient ground to warrant the detention of the vessel, or any interference by the department. The Consul at Liverpool was then instructed by Mr. Adams to lay his evidence before the Commissioners. At the same time, he called Capt. Craven, in command of the U. S. gunboat Tuscarora, to Southamp- ton. To Capt. Craven was given all the infor- mation respecting the objects and destination of the 290 in possession of Mr. Adams, who advised him to take such measures as might in his opin- ion be effective to intercept her on her way out. Meanwhile evidence was procured of the character and objects of the vessel by the U. S. Consul at Liverpool, which, in the opinion of a Queen's solicitor, was sufficient to justify the collector of the port in seizing the vessel, and laid before the commissioners. While the snbject was under their consideration the 290 sailed from Liverpool, without register or clear- ance. The captain of the Tuscarora was im- mediately notified by Mr. Adams and he started in pursuit. Earl Russell, in a conference with Mr. Adams, stated that a delay in determining upon the case had most unexpectedly been caused by the sudden development of a malady of the Queen's advocate, Sir John D. Harding, totally incapacitating him for the transaction of business. This had made it necessary to call in other parties, whose opinion had been at last given for the detention of the gunboat, but before the order got to Liverpool the vessel was gone. He should however send directions to have her seized if she went, as was probable, to Nassau. On the 30th of Sept. Mr. Adams wrote to Earl Russell, relating the injuries done by the 290 or Alabama, saying, u I have strong reasons to believe that still other enterprises of the same kind are in progress in the ports of Great Britain at this time. Indeed they have attained so mnch notoriety, as to be openly announced in the newspapers of Liverpool and London." Earl Russell, acknowledging the letter, in reply said: "I have to state to you that, much as her Majesty's Government desire to prevent such occurrences, they are nnable to go beyond the law, municipal and international. On the 16th of October Mr. Adams writes home to Mr. Seward that, " It is .very manifest that no disposition exists here to apply the powers of the Government to the investigation of the acts complained of, flagrant as they are, or to the prosecution of the offenders. The main object must now be to make a record which may be of use at some future day." Among the papers laid before Earl Russell by Mr. Adams was an affidavit of a person who sailed from Liverpool in the 290, stating that arms were furnished to her in or near Augra Bay, part of the Azores. To which Earl Rus- sell replies that the transaction does not appear 282 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. to have taken place in any part of the United near Greenock, for the 290, Earl Russell re- Kingdom, or of her Majesty's dominions, but in plies that "there would be great difficulty in part of the Portuguese dominions. No offence, ascertaining the intention of any parties making such a shipment, and we do not apprehend that our officers would have any power of interfer- ing with it, were the coals cleared outward for some foreign port in compliance with the law." No further correspondence relative to the 290 therefore, cognizable by the laws of the coun- try, appears to have been committed by the parties engaged in the transaction. Respect- ing a statement in a letter of the American consul at Liverpool, that a bark was to take out cargo of coals, either from Cardiff or Troon, and the Oreto took place during 1862. CHAPTEE XXIII. Guerrillas In Kentucky Invasion of the State by Gen. E. Kirby Smith Gen. Buell falls back from Tennessee as Gen Bragg advances toward Kentucky Movements in Kentucky Battle at Perryville Retreat of Gen. Bragg Cumberland Gap Invasion of "West Virginia Operations in Mississippi Battle of luka Battle at Corinth Eetreat of the Enemy Expedition of Gen. Hovey Gen. Kosecrans takes command in Tennessee Position of Gen. Bragg's Forces Battle of Stone Kiver. EARLY in June the guerrilla operations became troublesome in some of the lower counties of Kentucky. At Madisonville, in Hopkins coun- ty, a descent was made by a small body of them at night. The county clerk's office was broken open and the records of the court car- ried off or destroyed. In other cases horses and other property were taken. Their own friends, equally with Union citizens, were rob- bed. In Jessamine, Mercer, Boyle, and Gar- rard counties bridges over the streams were burned. On the 5th of July Lebanon was taken. It is at the termination of the Lebanon branch of the Louisville and Nashville road. About the same time Murfreesborough in Ten- nessee was captured by a strong guerrilla force under Col. Forrest. Vigorous opposition was however made by the small body of Federal troops stationed there. The 9th Michigan regiment was captured entirely ' by surprise, with Brig.-Generals Duffield and Crittendeh, of Indiana. On the 18th of July an attack was made by Col. John Morgan on a small Federal force stationed at Cynthiana, Ky. Subsequently he was overtaken near Paris by Gen. Green 0. Smith and defeated. About the same time Henderson was occupied by citi- zens of Kentucky and other States, acting the part of guerrillas, and the hospital and other stores carried off. At the same tune Newburg, in Indiana, on the Ohio River, was occupied by a band from Kentucky. They soon, however, left. The activity of the bands under Col. Morgan produced a great excitement in the in- terior of the State. Many towns were visited and much plunder obtained. It had been his conviction that large numbers of the citizens would flock to his standard. In this he was greatly mistaken, and the indifference and hos- tility of the people, together with the prepara- tions to resist him, checked his movements. Active operations continued in Tennessee, whither Col. Morgan retired. Clarksville was captured with its military stores. The increase of guerrilla operations in Ken- tucky about the 1st of September, with the manifestations of the existence of a Confederate force, indicated some hostile movements. It was soon known that the Confederate general E. Kirby Smith was approaching from Knoxville in Tennessee. On the 22d of August he left Jacksborough with a train of one hundred and fifty wagons, and passed through Big Creek Gap. So difficult were some parts of the route in Tennessee that for two or three days the rear of the trains was only able to reach at night the point from which the advance started in the morning. Rations failed, and the men were obliged for several days to subsist on green corn. Hungry, thirsty, footsore, and choking with dust, his men marched steadily on to a land of plenty. The ordnance stores were brought safely through without the loss of a wagon. On Saturday, August 30, a battle took place between his forces and a Federal force near Richmond, Ky., in which the latter were defeated. Richmond is the capital of Madison County, situated about fifty miles south-southeast of Frankfort, the capital of the State. The Federal force there consisted of one Ohio regiment and five Indiana regi- ments and part of a sixth, two Kentucky regi- ments, all raw troops, and a squadron of Ken- tucky cavalry, under the command of Brig.- Gens. Mahlon D. Manson and Crufts, with nine field pieces. It made an attack upon this Con- federate column under Gen. Smith at Rogers- ville about four miles from Richmond, and after a severe battle, continuing from six o'clock in the morning until night, it was entirely defeat- ed, with a large number killed and wounded and with the loss of eight field pieces. Gen. Nelson, who had come from Lexington, arrived at the commencement of the retreat, and en- deavored to rally the troops, was wounded and obliged to retire. At that time the Legislature of the State was in session, and it met on Sun- day evening, and passed resolutions adjourning to Louisville, &c. The archives of the State and about one million of treasure from the banks of Richmond, Lexington, and Frankfort were transferred during the night to Louisville.- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 283 At the same time the governor of the State is- sued the following proclamation : FBANKFOBT, KY., August 81, 1862. To the People of Kentucky: A crisis has arisen in the history of the common- wealth which demands of every loyal citizen of Ken- tucky prompt and efficient action. The State has been invaded by an insolent foe, her honor insulted, her peace disturbed, and her integrity imperilled. The small but gallant army, raised upon the emergency of the occasion for her defence, under the brave and chiv- alric Nelson, has met with a temporary reverse, and the enemy is advancing for the accomplishment of his purpose the subjugation of the State. He must be met and driven from our border, and it is in your power to do so. I, therefore, as Governor of the Com- monwealth, deem it my duty to call upon every loyal citizen of Kentucky to rally to the defence of the State; not a moment is to be lost. I appeal to you as Ken- tuckians, as worthy sons of those who rescued the dark and bloody ground from savage barbarity, by the mem- ories of the past of your history, and by the future of your fame, if you are but true to yourselves, to rise in the majesty of your strength and drive the insolent in- vader of your soil from your midst. Now is the time for Kentuckians to defend themselves. Each man must constitute himself a soldier, arm himself as best he can, and meet the foe at every step of his advance. The day and the hour, the safety of your homes and firesides, patriotism and duty, alike demand that you rush to the rescue. I call upon the people, then, to rise up as one man, and strike a blow for the defence of their native land, their property, and their homes. Rally to the standard, wherever it may be nearest, place yourselves under the commanders, obey orders, trust to your own right arm and the God of battle, and the foe will be driven back, discomfited and annihilat- ed. To arms ! to arms ! ! and never lay them down till the Stars and Stripes float in triumph throughout Kentucky. I but perform my duty in thus summon- ing you to the defence of your State, and I am assured that it will be promptly responded to. I promise that I will share with you the glory of the triumph which surely awaits you. Done in the city of Frankfort, this 31st day of Au- gust, 1862. (Signed) JAMES F. ROBINSON. By the Governor, D. C. WICKLIFFE, Secretary of State. On the 2d the Confederate advance gnard entered Lexington. All the Government stores had been previously safely removed. The stock of horses and mules had also been sent off, and all the cars withdrawn from the railroad. In explanation of the object of the invasion, Gen. Smith issued the following proclamation : KENTUCKIANS : The army of the Confederate States has again entered your territory under my command. Let no one make you believe we come as invaders, to coerce your will, or to exercise control over your soil. Far from it. The principle we maintain is, that government derives its just powers from the consent of the governed. I shall enforce the strictest discipline, in order that the property of citizens and non-combatants may be protected. I shall be compelled to procure subsistence for my troops among you, and this shall be paid for. Kentuckians : We come not as invaders, but libera- tors. We invoke the spirit of your resolutions of 1798. We come to arouse you from the lethargy which enshrouds your free thought, and forebodes the political death of your State. We come to test the truth of what we believe to be a foul aspersion, that Kentuckians willingly join the at- tempt to subjugate us, and to deprive us of our proper- ty, our liberty, and our dearest rights. We come to strike off the chains which are riveted upon you. We call upon you to unite your arms, and join with us in hurling back from our fair and sunny plains the Northern hordes who would deprive us of our liberty, that they may enjoy our substance. Are we deceived? Can you treat us as enemies? Our hearts answer NO ! E. KIRB Y SMITH Major-General C. S. A. ' On the 6th Frankfort, the capital of the State, was quietly occupied by about fifteen hundred Confederate cavalry. The govern- ment of the city was reorganized, and recruit- ing stations opened. The guerilla force, under Col. Morgan, also joined Gen. Smith. Meanwhile, on the first approach of the Con- federate force toward Lexington, excitement commenced in Cincinnati, and preparations for defence began to be made. Gen. Lewis Wal- lace took command of Cincinnati, Covington, and Newport on the 1st of September. Mar- tial law was declared, and on the next day all places of business in Cincinnati were ordered to be closed at nine o'clock in the morning, and the citizens were required to assemble at ten o'clock and organize for defence. The street railroad cars were stopped, and no male citizen was allowed to leave. Preparations to throw up intrenchments and to fortify the city were immediately commenced. This excitement ex- tended into the interior of the State and into the adjoining State of Indiana. The governor of Ohio issued the following proclamation : CINCINNATI, September 2, 1862. To the Loyal People of the River Counties : Our southern border is threatened with invasion. I have, therefore, to recommend that all the loyal men of your counties at once form themselves into military companies and regiments to beat back the enemy at any and all points he may attempt to invade our State. Gather up all the arms in the country, and furnish yourselves with ammunition for the same. The ser- vice will be of but few days' duration. The soil of Ohio must not be invaded by the enemies of our glori- ous Government. DAVID TOD, Governor. About the 10th of June Gen. Buell left Corinth with the main body of his army for Chattanoo- ga. On reaching Huntsville he appointed Gen. Rousseau to command the division of his army previously under Gen. Mitchell, and completely reorganized the state of affairs in that part of his department. Depredations by soldiers were stopped, discipline restored, and order established. His army then took positions at Battle Creek, Huntsville, and McMinnville. At the same time the Confederate general Bragg massed his army at Chattanooga and Knoxville. This was done by suddenly moving his force from Tupello, in Mississippi, through the States of Alabama and Georgia, and thus reaching Chattanooga in advance of Gen. Buell. It was divided into three corps under Maj.-Gens. "Win. J. Hardee, Leonidas Polk, and E. Kirby Smith, each of which numbered about fifteen thousand men. The two former of these officers had been at Corinth, and their forces consisted of some of the troops which evacuated that place, increased by new levies under the conscription law. The division of Gen. Smith was stationed at Knoxville, where it safely remained while Chattanooga was occupied by the corps of 284 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Gen3. Hardee and Polk. Gen. Smith moving from Knoxville succeeded in flanking the Fed- eral general G. W. Morgan, and with no battle of any consequence, except at Tazewell, effected the design of getting into his rear, and thence advanced into Kentucky as above stated. The next movement was made by the other two corps, for the purpose of forming a junction with Gen. Smith after he had reached Lexing- ton. Accordingly, on the 21st of August, Gen. Bragg crossed the Tennessee river at Harrison, a few miles above Chattanooga, and turning the left of Gen. Buell he marched westward by the mountain road to Dunlap, which he reached on the 27th. His force then consisted of five regi- ments of cavalry, thirty-six of infantry, with forty pieces of field artillery. Thence he moved up the Sequatchie Valley, and reached Pikeville on the 30th. On the same day he threw a large force forward toward McMinnville, the capital of "Warren county, Tennessee, and seventy-five miles southeast of Nashville. The Confederate cavalry advanced far toward McMinnville, and one or two smart skirmishes took place with the Federal cavalry thrown forward from that point. In the mean time the rest of the Con- federate army moved northeast toward Cross- ville, and on the 1st of September reached the mountains at that place, having ascended the Grassy Cave road, while the force thrown to- ward McMinnville was suddenly withdrawn, and followed the main army. On the 5th of September this Confederate force entered Ken- tucky, and moved on toward Bowling Green. On the 13th of September an advance of this force appeared before Munfordsville, at the crossing of the Louisville and Nashville rail- road, over Green river, and demanded its sur- render. Col. "Wilder then in command refused, and early on the next morning an attack was made by the Confederate force, under Gen. Duncan, who after a struggle of seven hours was repulsed. The force at Munfordsville, which had been stationed there for the pro- tection of the bridge, consisted of three thou- sand one hundred infantry with four pieces of artillery. The Federal loss was eight killed and twenty wounded. -The Confederate loss was larger. The attack was renewed again on the 16th with great spirit, and on the next day the place was surrendered by Col. C. L. Dun- ham, who had arrived with his regiment, and then had command. The troops surrendered consisted of the 17th, 60th, 67th, 68th, 69th In- diana, a company of Louisville cavalry, a part of the 4th Ohio, and a section of the 13th In- diana battery ; amounting in all to about four thousand five hundred men, and ten guns. The bridge over the Green river was burned at this time. During this period Gen. Buell had not been idle. While on the Tennessee river, near Chat- tanooga, his army was dependent on Louisville as its base for the supply of provisions and mu- nitions. To render this available it was neces- sary to protect over three hundred miles of railroad, over which every pound of these sup- plies had to be transported. Every care which prudence could suggest was exercised to retain the command of this road. Stockades were built, and guards were stationed at the places most liable to attack, but they were not able MUNFORDSVILLE WbodsonVT to resist the dashes of the Confederate cavalry, who in many cases were aided by the sympa- thies of the local residents. In the meanwhile the Confederate conscription act had been rigid- ly enforced, and a large army under Gen. Bragg was massed near Chattanooga, as above stated, the definite object of which was long unknown. For several weeks the utmost vigilance was exercised over the enemy at Dechard, McMinn- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 285 ville, and the valley of the Seqnatchie before it was assuredly ascertained where he intended to strike his blow. It was expected that Nash- ville was the point he desired to reach, but subsequent movements soon made it evident that was not the projected point of attack. Finally despatches to Gen. Bragg were inter- cepted, which proved conclusively that Louis- ville in Kentucky was the point toward which the Confederate strategy was directed. This was to be effected by forced marches of the Confederate force without supplies, subsisting on the country, and reaching the city when in a condition unprepared for defence. It was then intended to destroy the canal around the falls of the Ohio, to seize all the public stores, and to hold the city, under the impression that the Federal army would make no effort to re- cover it, for fear of injuring it by a bombard- ment. While -Gen. Bragg made his way slowly to- ward the Cumberland river, which he struck at Carthage, Gen. Buell was on his left flank, at Lebanon, guarding against his approach to the city of Nashville. The march of Gen. Bragg was commenced on the 21st of August, as above stated, and all the way he was felt by Gen. Buell, whose object was to guard the railroad as much as possible, and allow his enemy to get no distant start of him. All this time Gen. Buell was drawing his supplies from the depots, collecting at Nashville and Bowling Green ; but Gen. Bragg was warmly received in many places, and bountifully supplied by friends. Gen. Buell harassed his rear as long as pos- sible, shelled him out of "Woodsonville, and ford- ed the Green river and drove him out of Mun- fordsville, and followed him along the turnpike road from Nashville to Louisville, until the road through Hodgenville to the east was reached, into which Gen. Bragg's forces defiled. It was evident from the movement of Gen. Bragg that he was hurrying in a direction in which he expected to find Gen. E. K. Smith, Gen. Humphrey Marshall, and Col. Morgan with their forces, with whom he could unite and make a combined attack on Louisville. Gen. Buell, however, was forced by the need of supplies to move directly to the city, around which his army encamped. The chief object of this Confederate move- ment upon the State of Kentucky was to obtain supplies of meat. There were more hogs' and cattle in the State available for general con- sumption, two or three to one 1 , than were left in all the South besides. The grain growing and provision raising country which stretched from the Potomac at Harper's Ferry to Mem- phis, on the Mississippi, was now exhausted of its provisions. Much of the productive por- tions of North Carolina, and of the Gulf States, were also exhausted, and a general scarcity ex- isted. Wheat was two dollars and a half per bushel in the heart of a fine wheat country, and cattle sold for seven cents gross per pound in the chief cattle-raising region of the whole South. Pork could not be had at an advance of four hundred per cent. At the same time it was thought that a powerful force might secure the State to the Southern Confederacy. On the 18th of September Gen. Bragg issued the following address to the people of the State : GLASGOW, KY., September 18, 1862. Kentuckians ! I have entered your State with the Confederate army of the West, and offer you an oppor,- tunity to free yourselves from the tyranny of a despotic ruler. We come, not as conquerors or despoilers, but to restore to you the liberties of which you have been deprived by a cruel and relentless foe. We come to guarantee to all the sanctity of their homes and altars ; to punish with a rod of iron the despoilers of your peace, and to avenge the cowardly insults to your women. With all non-combatants the past shall be forgotten. Needful supplies must be had for my army, but they shall be paid for at fair and remunerating prices. Believing that the heart of Kentucky is with us in our great struggle for Constitutional Freedom, we have transferred from our own soil to yours, not a band of marauders, but a powerful and well-disciplined army. Your gallant Buckner leads the van. Marshall is on the right, while Breckinridge, dear to us as to you, is advancing with Kentucky's valiant sons, to receive the honor and applause due to their heroism. The strong hands which m part have sent Shiloh down to history, and the nerved arms which have kept at bay from our own homes the boastful army of the enemy, are here to assist, to sustain, to liberate you. Will you remain indifferent to our call, or will you not rather vin- dicate the fair fame of your once free and envied State? We believe that you will, and that the' mem- ory of your gallant dead who fell at Shiloh, their faces turned homeward, will rouse you to a manly effort for yourselves and posterity. Kentuckians! We have come with joyous hopes. Let us not depart in sorrow, as we shall if we find you wedded in your choice to your present lot. If you prefer Federal rule, show it by your frowns, and we shall return whence we came. If you choose rather to come within the folds of our brotherhood, then cheer us with the smiles of your women, and lend your will- inghands to secure you inyour heritage of liberty. Women of Kentucky ! Your persecutions and heroic bearing have reached our ear. Banish henceforth, for- ever, from your minds the fear of loathsome prisons or insulting visitations. Let your enthusiasm have free rein. Buckle on the armor of your kindred, your hus- bands, sons, and brothers, and scoff with shame him who would prov recreant in his duty to you, his coun- try, and his God. BRAXTON BRAGG, General Commanding. From Munfordsville the Confederate force moved toward Bardstown, Glasgow, and the central part of the State. Thence guerillas in large and small bands scoured almost every other portion, penetrating in various places to the Ohio river, and even making dashes to within four or five miles of Louisville. Every day, during which they continued these oper- ations, was estimated to afford them a gain of a hundred thousand dollars, and to bring a loss to the loyal people of at least two hundred thousand. Everything which could be of use to the army or to the Southern people was seized. Hundreds of drovers almost daily took away horses, cattle, and hogs, and almost in- terminable trains were hauling away bacon, pork, and all kinds of breadstuffs. Regarding Kentucky as belonging to the Confederacy, 286 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 287 the conscription act was enforced, and men were forced into the ranks of the Confederate army by the point of the bayonet. The stores of the towns were ordered to be opened, and the goods taken and paid for in Confederate scrip. On the 1st of October Gen. Buell, who had been previously removed from command and reinstated again, moved from Louisville, where he had lost thousands by desertion, to meet the Confederate force, and on the 4th his army arrived at Bardstown. On the previous day a force of Gen. Bragg had evacuated that place. This force consisted of about sixty- five regiments, averaging about three hundred men each, and amounting in total to twenty thou- sand. It moved from Bardstown in the direc- tion of Springfield. The force of Gen. Buell was stated by the general-in-chief to number about one hundred thousand men. From the first approach of the Confederate forces, every effort had been made to collect new troops at Cincinnati and Louisville, and to fortify these places against a coup de main. To give confi- dence to the new levies, a portion of Gen. Grant's army was withdrawn from Mississippi and sent to Kentucky and Cincinnati. The army of the Ohio, as Gen.' Buell's force was designated, was now divided into three corps, commanded by Gens. Gilbert, Crittenden, and McCook. The new regiments sent to Louis- ville were placed in brigades with the old ones, which had seen nearly a year's service. On the march from Louisville the corps of Gen. Mc- Cook, forming the left wing, took the road to Taylorsville, Gen. Gilbert the road to Shepherds- ville, and Gen. Crittenden, forming the right wing, the road to Bardstown. With the latter corps Gen. Buell moved. On the 4th, Richard Hawes was inaugurated at Frankfort as Confederate Provisional Gover- nor, and on the same day the city was evacuated, and he retired with the troops. On the 6th the army of Gen. Buell arrived at Springfield, sixty-two miles from Louisville. Its slow progress had been owing to its num- bers, the difficulty of the route and the conflicts with the Confederate rear guard. The main body of the Confederate army was twenty-four hours in advance when Gen. Buell left Louis- ville, and thus far had been constantly gaining. The order of Gen. Bragg to his rear guard was to prevent the arrival of Gen. Buell at Bards- town before the 4th, if possible, in order to give time to the Confederate wagon train to gain an advance of some twenty miles. Gen. Critten- den's corps only entered the place, and those of Gens. McCook and Gilbert kept on toward Springfield, retaining their position on the left and centre. Gen. Crittenden followed on the 5th. On the 7th it was reported to Gen. Buell that a considerable Confederate force was at Perryville, forty-two miles south of Frankfort. The three army corps were then marching on that place by different roads. Gen. Buell de- termined to surround the enemy, if possible, and ordered all the divisions to march with- out delay, leaving behind their transportation. Gens. McCook and Gilbert continued their march, but Gen. Crittenden lost half a day on a circuitous route to obtain water. Gen. Bragg, learning of the united approach of the Union forces, immediately began to retreat. It was the design of Gen. Buell that the three corps should participate in the battle, but Gen. Bragg hearing of the delay of Gen. Crittenden, imme- diately determined to fight the corps of Gens. McCook and Gilbert, and defeat them if possible, and then to fall upon Gen. Crittenden or to re- treat before his arrival. The Confederate general Hardee's corps, which had retreated six miles, was accordingly ordered back in haste to Per- ryville. Suddenly, on the 8th, Gen. McCook found himself in front of the Confederate line of battle, with his men marching in columns, and without skirmishers in advance, nothing in front but a small advance guard which at- tempted to attack the enemy's outpost. The Confederate infantry rushed forward and a divi- sion of raw troops had to be formed in line of battle under a heavy fire. The raw troops fled in confusion, but the old troops stood their ground. Gen. McCook had approached Perryville by the Knoxville road. Gen. Gilbert had marched di- rect from Springfield, and had arrived with- in two miles of Perryville on the preceding evening, the "Tth. To Gen. McCook's request for reenforoements, they were ordered from Gen. Gilbert's corps. At the same time Gen. Crittenden was ordered to p'ush forward on the Lebanon road to attack the Confederate left. The advance of Gen. Gilbert's reinforcements arrived at half-past three o'clock in the after- noon to support Gen. McCook on the left. His forces were found badly cut up and hotly pressed by the Confederate force, having retreated nearly a mile. The contest continued violent until dark, the Federal force retiring from the field. During the evening Gen. Crittenden's corps came up, but no movement was made till noon of the next day, when it was ascertained that the Confederate force had retired. The Federal loss was about four hundred and sixty- six killed, among whom were Brig.-Gens. Jack- son and Tyrrell, fourteen hundred and sixty- three wounded, and one hundred and sixty missing. The Confederate loss was nearly the same. The forces of Gen. Bragg, which he had been able to draw from all quarters, were now about sixty thousand. The arrival of Gen. Crittenden's corps undoubtedly induced Gen. Bragg to continue his retreat. On that evening the Federal troops returned to Perryville. It was now. expected that Gen. Bragg would make a stand at Camp Dick Robinson. The position of this place is such that it can easily be defended against an approach in front by a few batteries on the cliffs which line Dick river. It, however, can be easily flanked. It was the plan of Gen. Buell, therefore, to make a feint in front and a strong attack on the flank of the Confederate position. Accordingly, Gen. Grit- 288 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. tenden was ordered to march to Dick river, giving the semblance of a contemplated attack in front. Gens. McOook and Gilbert were to approach by different roads, so as to cut off the escape of Gen. Bragg and leave to him no alter- native but to fight or surrender. By the night of the 12th the entire army of the Ohio was within a mile of Danville, which is forty-two miles south of Frankfort, in one of the most fertile and highly improved parts of the State. But Gen. Bragg penetrated the designs of his antagonist in consequence of a retrograde move- ment 'by the advance of Gen.Crittenden's corps, under Gen. Wood, and determined to frustrate them. His spoils loaded heavily nearly four thousand wagons, a majority of which were branded with the letters U. S., having been captured during the year ; in addition there were several thousand head of cattle, a thou- sand mules, and as many sheep. The following statement from a highly credi- table source at Lexington, Ky., has been made of property taken by Gen. Bragg's forces : We were here in Lexington and saw something of the removal of Government stores, and witnessed the plunderings of the Confederate armies of our dry- goods stores, groceries, &c. Upon the resumption of the publication of our paper (" Observer") we stated that an immense amount of Government stores, amounting perhaps to $1,000,000, besides arms suffi- cient to arm eighteen or twenty thousand men, were taken off, and we stated precisely the truth, and there are hundreds here who will bear us out in the state- ment. We are not inclined to think the " Richmond Examiner" far wrone when it published that the " wagon train of supplies brought out of Kentucky by Gen. Kirby Smith was forty miles long, and brought a million yards of jeans, with a large amount of cloth- ing, boots, and shoes, and 200 wagon loads of bacon, 6,000 barrels pork, 1,500 mules and horses, 8,000 beeves, and a large lot of swine." From the city of Frankfort it is stated that 74,900 yards of jeans were taken from the establishment of Mr. Watson. From one concern in this city ^(Lexington) they took $106,000 worth of jeans and linseys, from another $10,000 worth, another$9,000, another $10,000, another $5,000. These different amounts in woollen goods we know to have been removed from this city, as we have the names before us from whom they were taken. Aside from this, in boots, shoes, &c., we know of $30,000 worth that they carried off, aud also have the names to show from whom the goods were taken. From one house seven boxes of new Springfield rifles and nine boxes of muskets, with all the tents belong- ing to Metcalf s cavalry, forty kegs of horse shoes, and one hundred and twenty boxes belonging to four regi- ments, containing clothing and subsistence. The arti- cles taken from this house were valued by the Confed- erates themselves at more than $10,000, and they so declared at the time. The Adams Express office was robbed of everything it contained. All the goods that had been sent and deposited in the establishment from all parts of the country were seized and appropriated. For four weeks, during the stay of the enemy here, a train of cars were running daily to Nicholasville, bear- ing away mess pork and other articles necessary to the subsistence of armies, while trains of wagons "huge in number were moving out on the Richmond, Ver- sailles, and Nicholasville roads, day and night, loaded with valuable commodities. We were here .and saw nnd know what occurred, and can prove what we assert. Lexington afforded the Confederates, when they entered it, the richest harvest they have reaped during the war, and nothing is to be made by disguis- ing the fact. On the night of the llth the evacuation of Camp Dick Robinson commenced. The desti- nation of Gen. Bragg was Cumberland Gap. Two routes for retreat were <Spen to him, both leading to that point ; one by the way of Rich- mond and Big Hill, through Madison county, and the other, called the Crab Orchard road, by the way of Mt. Vernon and Barboursville. These two roads converge at Pitman's Junc- tion, twenty-two miles from Mt. Vernon, and fifty-eight miles from Cumberland Gap. At midnight, on the night of the 12th, orders were received from the headquarters of Gen. Buell at Perryville, by the army encamped near Danville, for an immediate advance.' Transpor- tation of all kinds was ordered to remain be- hind. Only ambulances were to accompany the troops. Gen. Buell had been informed of the retreat of the Confederate army. At one o'clock the army was in motion toward Stanford, nine miles from Danville, a town through which it was supposed the Confederate force was then retreating. The march was rapid, and the ad- vance arrived in time to see the rear of the Confederate rear guard pass unmolested. Two or three regiments of cavalry, one of which was the Texan Rangers, and two howitzers, was the force of this rear guard. Familiar with the topography of the country, and taking advan- tage of it whenever favorable to themselves, these troops were able to conceal their small numbers and to check the Union advance until late in the afternoon. Having thus accomplish- ed their object, which was. to gain time for the main body, they then retired toward Crab Or- chard. From a few prisoners, taken by the Union troops, they learned that the main body of Gen. Bragg's army and half his wagon train had passed through Stanford on the previous day, and the other half of the wagon train had gone safely through Lancaster, and were re- treating on the Richmond and Big Hill road. That night the Union army encamped at Stan- ford. Early the next morning, the 14th, it was on the march, and soon reached Crab Orchard, a distance of ten miles. As it ap- proached the town, the Confederate rear guard made its appearance drawn up in battle array. It had taken possession of two hills, and was in a good position to make a formidable resist- ance for a short time. This caused the Federal column to halt. The artillery was then brought up into position, a line of battle was formed, a reconnoissance made, an advance of skirmishers thrown out, and other details performed which caused a delay of several hours. During all this time the army of Gen. Bragg was unmolest- ed and in full retreat. When all the Federal preparations were complete, the Confederate rear guard hastily retired. The Union advance, on the next day, reached Mt. Vernon. On the next day, the 16th, the division of Gens. Van Cleave and Smith were ordered forward ; the rest of the advance halted. At this time Gen. McCook's corps and a part of Gen. Gilbert's were at Crab Orchard, and all the cavalry had MILITARY AM) NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 280 been ordered to the rear in consequence of the difficulty of obtaining forage in the mountain- ous region. On the hills and in the denies between Mt. Vernon and the State line, ten thousand men would be as effective as forty thousand in resisting an army. The pursuit of the Confederate forces now lost all of its impor- tance. The result of the invasion of Kentucky was' undoubtedly regarded by the Confederate lead- ers as successful in obtaining supplies, but they were greatly chagrined at the tardiness of the Kentuckians to rally around the Confederate standard. The desertions from their force ex- ceeded the number of recruits obtained. The Confederate forces now retired into east Ten- nessee, and Gen. Buell fell back to the line be- tween Louisville and Nashville; where he was superseded in the command by Major-Gen. Rosecrans, under the orders of President Lin- coln. Col. Morgan, with t small guerilla force, still remained in the State. The invasion of eastern Kentucky, by the Confederate forces, cut off the line of communication between the Federal forces at Cumberland Gap in east Ten- nessee and the north. It was followed by the evacuation of that strong position by the Union General, G. "W. Morgan. Cumberland Gap is south and a little east of Lexington, Ky., and about one hundred and fifty miles distant. It is a natural gap in a mountain nearly eighty miles in length. There are other places in this long mountain wTiich are called gaps, but this name is given more from the fact that the summit at those places is of more easy access than because of any natural depression of the mountain. At the place called Roger's Gap, next to Cumberland, and eighteen miles west, there is actually no gap ; but the road, taking advantage of a succession of ridges on the northern side and running diagonally on the southern side, is rendered passable by man and beast, and may, by great exertions, be passed over by wagons and cannon. The dis- tance from the beginning of the ascent on the one side to the ending of the descent on the other is a little more than five miles. Sixteen miles further west is Big Creek Gap, the cross- ing at which is a little more difficult. The mountain on each side of Cumberland Gap is about twelve hundred feet high. In the gap it is only four hundred feet. The road through the notch is a good one. On the southern side the mountain is abrupt in some places and almost perpendicular, and* the sum- mit is inaccessible without the greatest danger, except by entering the gap and ascending on either the right or left. The northern side is more irregular, breaking off in a succession of smaller mountains and hills, to the valley lying between the gap and Cumberland Ford. But the main mountain towers far above its neigh- bors. Two roads from Lexington, Ky., lead to the gap. One passes through Nicholasville, Crab Orchard, and Mt. Vernon, by the way of Wild Cat. The other passes through Rich- 19 mond, by way of Big Hill. From London, Ky., there is but one road. It is flanked on each side by a succession of hills and moun- tains, and passes through Barboursville, and crosses the Cumberland Ford. Wagons or cannon could scarcely pass by any other route. This position was important to the Confed- erate Government, as by its occupation in force they could hold possession of east Tennes- see, and prevent any approach from the north to cut their northern railroad line of connec- fcion between Richmond and northern Alabama, Mississippi, Nashville, Memphis, and other towns on the Mississippi. Its occupation was also necessary to sustain their advance into eastern Kentucky. A small Confederate force, therefore, took possession of the gap soon after the commencement of hostilities. On the other hand, its possession was important to the Federal Government, as thereby it prevented the invasion of Kentucky from the southeast. It was also the stronghold of east Tennessee, a section in which there existed among the people a stronger and more invincible attach- ment to the Union than in any other portion of the seceded States. After the defeat of the Confederate forces in southeastern Kentucky, under Gen. Zollicoffer, a body of Federal troops advanced in the direction of Cumberland Gap. On the 15th of February, they were en- camped near Cumberland Ford, about ten miles from the gap, which was then occupied by about two thousand Confederate soldiers. Scouting parties were sent out from the camp near the ford, one of which penetrated the gap and captured a few prisoners. On the 13th of March, another expedition consisting of about 12 companies of infantry and 86 cav- alry, started from camp near Barboursville, Ky., and. crossing the mountain near Big Creek Gap, after four days reached Powell's Valley, five miles from Jacksborough, where a body of about four hundred Confederate cavalry was surprised and routed, and their camp taken possession of. Another body at Jacksborough, about two hundred in number, was next driven out. After remaining four days, the Federal force retired. On the 21st, a strong expedi- tion moved upon the gap and made an attack, and cannonading ensued without any impor- tant result except developing the Confederate strength. The Confederate occupation of the gap continued without any serious interference until Chattanooga was occupied by the forces of Gen. Mitchell, as has been stated. This led to its evacuation about the 10th of June. Pre- vious to that date, Gen. Geo. W. Morgan, with a division of Union troops, advanced from Cumberland Ford, and crossing at Roger's Gap, prepared to cut off the supplies for the small force then at Cumberland Gap. Their stock at the time was small ; the Confederate forces under Gen. E. K. Smith had moved south from east Tennessee, and the Union forces at hand being large, and threatening in front and rear, no alternative remained to the 290 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. garrison but to surrender or evacuate the po- sition. On the 14th of July, an expedition was sont against a body of Confederate cavalry at Wallace Cross Roads, and after a brief skir- mish the latter retired. Again, on the 9th of August, Col. De Courcy was on a foraging expedition with the 16th and 42d Ohio, 14th and 22d Kentucky, when the 14th Kentucky, being advanced a short distance beyond Taze- well, was attacked by the llth and 42d Ten- nessee, 30th Alabama, and 21st Georgia, under Col. Rains. A severe conflict ensued, in which the Confederate forces were compelled to retire before the artillery that was brought to the aid of the Federal forces. On the 17th of August, a small Confederate force approached in front of the position, and attacked a body of Union cavalry some two miles out in the valley, who were compelled to retire with a loss of two or three killed and wounded. Their camp, however, was pro- tected from the approach of the Confederate force by the guns on the mountain. On the same day information was received by Gen. Morgan that a large Confederate force had ap- peared at Barboursville and London, Ky., and captured his supply trains nearly as far back as Crab Orchard. Its object was to hold the Blue Grass region of Kentucky, and ultimately to force the entire division of Gen. Morgan to surrender or hastily evacuate the position. The comparative success of Gen. Bragg in his movements in Kentucky, cut off all the com- munications of Gen. Morgan, and by Sept. 11, his corn was all gone and nothing re- mained for his troops but a scanty supply of beans and rice. The force, however, had not remained inactive during this period ; about three hundred prisoners and two hundred horses had been captured. The destitute con- dition of the force for clothes and food, caused the evacuation of the gap by Gen. Morgan on the 17th of September. On that day the 23d Indiana and the 9th Ohio battery left with all the ammunition. During the succeeding night all the troops left except a squad that remained to finish the work of destruc-. tion. The magazine was blown up, and the commissary building burned. Nothing but ammunition and a few of the most useful cooking utensils were brought away. Tents, wagons, gun carriages, arms, and accoutre- ments were changed to a mass of fragments and ashes. The line of retreat was two hundred and fifty miles with a large Confederate force intervening. But the position was one of the strongest in the country, and Gen. Morgan had represented that his supplies were abundant. By the 4th of October the division reached the Ohio river. It had foraged on the country, but suffered at times for water. During the entire march, a Confederate cavalry force har- assed the retreat. During nineteen nights the troops bivouacked without a tent. New roads were made, trees cut out, provisions gathered, a hovering enemy kept at check, and a large force brought safely through to the borders of Ohio. This body of troops under Gen. Morgan numbered more than ten thousand men. It brought twenty-eight pieces of artillery, six of which were 20-pounder siege guns, and four hundred wagons. Four heavy siege guns were destroyed before evacuating the gap, and ' a large number of sick men were left behind. The march was through a mountainous and unproductive country. A court of inquiry was subsequently ordered to investigate the causes of this evacuation. The position was soon afterwards occupied by a small Confederate force. It has been stated, that on the advance of the Confederate army from Richmond to at- tack the forces of Gen. Pope, troops were sum- moned by the general-in-chief from points ad- jacent to come to his support. Among others a portion of the troojfs of Gen. Cox in western Virginia were brought on to unite with the army of Virginia. The effect of thus reducing the force in western Virginia was an invasion by a Confederate force under Gen. Loring. He advanced up the Kanawha Valley as far as Charleston, which he occupied for some time. His troops were finally required to re enforce Gen. Lee's army, when he retired. The chief advantage derived from this invasion by the Confederate people was the seizure of the salt works in the Kanawha Valley. Perhaps there was*no article of which they were so destitute in comparison to its importance as salt. It was exchanged by the Confederate colonel Echols, who had charge, for forage for his troops. Affairs remained in this situation until the return of Gen. Cox's forces early in November, when the Confederate forces retired. It has also been stated that, on the invasion of Kentucky by Gen. Bragg, a portion of Gen. Grant's troops were withdrawn from Missis- sippi and sent to Kentucky and Cincinnati to give confidence to the "new levies, and to re- enforce Gen. Buell. The consequence of the withdrawal of these troops was to induce the Confederate officers to renew their opera- tions in north Mississippi and western Tennes- see. On the departure of Gen. Halleck to take the position of general-in-chief, Gen. Grant was put in command of the department of west Tennessee, including the districts of Cairo and Mississippi, that part of the State of Mississippi occupied by Federal troops, and that part of Alabama which might be occupied by the troops of his particular command, includ- ing the forces heretofore known as the army of the Mississippi. In the department of Gen. Grant it became apparent in August that the Confederate forces south of his position had assumed a threaten- ing attitude upon his line between Corinth in Mississippi, and Tuscumbia in Alabama. On the 10th of September the 2d brigade of Gen. Stanley's division, commanded by Col. Murphy, evacuated Tuscumbia, and fell back thirty MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 291 miles upon luka. On the next day the Ohio brigade, which had been occupying luka, fell back to Corinth, leaving the force with Ool. Murphy in its place. Scarcely, however, had it reached Corinth before information was re- ceived that a body of Confederate cavalry had dashed into luka, and after a slight skirmish put the force of Ool. Murphy to flight. A con- siderable amount of medical and commissary stores was captured, among which were six hundred and eighty barrels of flour that Col. Murphy had neglected to destroy. Col. Murphy was immediately placed under arrest by Gen. Rosecrans, who now commanded the forces previously under Gen. Pope, and the brigade was ordered back to luka under Col. Mower, It, however, finally reached the neighborhood of Jacinto, and was there instructed to await further orders. The preparations of the army for an active campaign were now commenced. Transportation and baggage were reduced, and the supply of tents cut down. At this time information was received that the Confederate general Price had not only occupied luka in force, but was endeavoring to cross the Tennes- see river for the purpose of getting in the rear of Gen. Buell, then falling back toward Nash- ville. It was also a part of the plan of Gen. Price, by his movement upon luka, to draw the Federal forces away from Corinth, and thus render its capture easy by Gen. Van Dorn, who was to attack it during the absence of Gen. Grant's forces. The design was then formed by Gens. Grant and Rosecrans to cut off the retreat of Gen. Price, and force him to surrender. For this purpose eighteen thousand men under Gens. Grant and Ord were to move by way of Burnsville, and attack Gen. Price, while Gen. Rosecrans should move with part of his force by the way of Jacinto, and attack him on the flank ; at the same time the re- mainder of Gen. Rosecrans' force was to move on the Fulton road and cut off Gen. Price's re- treat if he should attempt it. "With this under- standing the army was put in motion on the morning of the 18th of September. The divi- sions of Gens. Stanley and Hamilton under Gen. Rosecrans, after aTatiguing march in a drench- ing rain, bivouacked at Jacinto. Early the next morning they were again on the march, and at ten o'clock the advance encountered the Con- federate pickets at Barnett's Corners. A sharp skirmish ensued, which resulted in driving them six miles toward luka, with a small loss. At this time the entire column had ar- rived at Barnett's Corners, and awaited, ac- cording to the previous understanding, for Gen. Grant to commence the attack, which would be known by the sound of his artillery. After two hours had elapsed a despatch arrived from Gen. Grant, seven miles distant, to the effect that he was waiting for Gen. Rosecrans to open the battle. The column was immediately moved forward within two miles of luka, when the Confederate force was discovered posted on a broad ridge commanding the country for some distance. The Confederates opened fire upon the skirmishers as they advanced in sight, un- der which Gen. Hamilton's division formed in line. They were also received by a hot fire of artillery and musketry, which was replied to by the ^Ith Ohio battery, that had now got into position. The engagement soon became general, and continued for two hours, when darkness prevented any further advantage to either side. The contest was exceedingly fierc*e, and the troops behaved with great bravery. The llth Missouri and the 5th Iowa stood the severest portion of the contest, and the former lost seventy-six, and the latter one hundred and sixteen in killed and wounded. The llth Ohio battery was exposed to a severe fire of musketry, and in less than half an hour seventy- two of its men were killed or wounded. The Confederate officers, perceiving that it was poorly supported, ordered a charge to be rrtade on it,, by which the six guns were captured, and two of them spiked. It was afterward retaken twice by the 5th Iowa at the point of the bayonet, but finally fell into the possession of the Confederates. The night was spent in taking care of the wounded and burying the dead, while the troops lay on their arms awaiting the dawn of the next day to renew the battle. Early in the morning, as no movement was perceived on the part of the Confederate force like renewing the contest, Gen. Rosecrans or- dered his line of pickets to advance. Not meet- ing with any opposition 'the whole force was thrown forward, and within a half mile of the town a flag of truce was seen approaching. It reported that Gen. Price had evacuated the town during the night. Pursuit was immedi- ately made and kept up by three companies of cavalry during the day, skirmishing with the Confederate rear guard, and capturing many prisoners. The loss of Gen. Rosecrans's force was 148 killed, 570 wounded, and 94 missing. The Confederate loss was supposed to be larger in killed and wounded, and about one thousand prisoners were taken by Gen. Rosecrans. At Inka the six pieces of the llth Ohio battery were found, having been abandoned, and also a large number of wounded, and commissary stores and camp equipage. Among the killed were the Confederate generals Lytle and Berry. Gen. Whitfield also was mortally wounded. The road by which Gen. Price re- treated being unobstructed, he marched that day twenty-seven miles to Bay Spring. The force of Gen. Grant left Corinth at the same time when Gen. Rosecrans marched, and reached Burnsville, Miss., in the afternoon. There it remained one night and the next day, and then pushed forward until it met the Con- federate pickets. Then it retired and awaited the next morning, when a flag of truce was sent to the Confederate camp, which did not return until late in the afternoon. Thus while Gen. Rosecrans engaged the Confederates on the south, Gen. Grant was prevented from en- gaging them on the west and north. 292 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. The effect of this battle was to relieve Gen. Buell from all danger of an attack by Gen. Price on his rear, while moving against Gen. Bragg. On the 22d Gen. Grant's forces re- turned -to Corinth, and Gen. Rosecrans to Ja- cinto. Gen. Van Dorn through delays had not reached Corinth as soon as had been plan- ned, and Gen. Grant by now abandoning luka reached the former place in advance of Gen. Van Dorn. On the 26th Gen. Rosecrans pro- ceeded to Corinth, and took command of that position, Gen. Grant having been ordered to Jackson, and Gen. Ord to Bolivar. Jackson is forty-seven miles, and Bolivar nineteen miles by railroad north of Grand Junction, which is forty-one miles by railroad west of Corinth. By the ordinary routes Jackson is fifty-one miles north, and Bolivar forty miles northwest of Corinth. Meantime, Gen. Price retreating southwesterly from lukaby Bay Spring, reached Baldwin, Miss., thirty miles. Thence he moved northwest to Dumas, fifteen miles, where he joined Gen. Van Dorn ; thence to Pocahontas, thirty miles, where he was joined by Gen. Lovell ; thence down the Chewalla, and from thence to Corinth by the old State Line road. Gen Van Dorn took the chief command at Dumas. Meanwhile Gen. Rosecrans, anticipating that an attack would be made on his position at Corinth, prepared to meet it. The fortifica- tions constructed by Gen. Beauregard in the beginning of the yesfr were on the north and east, and two miles from the centre of Corinth, and required an immense force to occupy them. After Gen. Halleck took possession of the town he constructed a line of intrenchments inside those of Gen. Beauregard. Afterward, upon consultation between Gens. Grant and Rosecrans, it was determined to construct a line inside that of Gen. Halleck. This was done under the direction of Capt. Prim of the U. S. engineers. It consisted of a chain of re- doubts, arranged for the concentric fire of heavy batteries. Learning the approach of the Confederate forces, Gen. Rosecrans ordered Gen. Oglebey with his brigade to proceed up the Chewalla road and meet them, with instruc- tions to resist strongly enough to draw them un- der the defences of Corinth. McArthur next went forward and sent back for assistance. Gen. Davis was then ordered to send a small force, but moved with his whole division. This oc- cupied the 30th of September, and the 1st and 2d of October. On the 3d the Confederate force was greatly increased, and the fighting be- came severe ; Gen. Oglesby was wounded, and Gen. Hackelman killed, and the loss in killed, wounded, and prisoners was considerable, and the Union troops were driven back to their defences. On the north and east of Corinth, hill and swampy ground alternate, which is on the whole heavily timbered. On the left hand side of the railroad there is occasionally an open field. The Union army faced to the north. On the front of its right centre there was a heavily thicketed swamp almost impass- able for masses of infantry. On the left cen- tre the ground was quite hilly. "Where the right wing was posted it was rolling, but fell off in front into heavily timbered ground, such as to be swampy in rainy weather. The Che- walla road enters the town on the left, and the Bolivar road on the right centre. Excepting at this last named point Corinth was approach- able in an unbroken line of battle. The new line of fortifications consisted of four revetted redoubts, covering the whole front of the town, and protecting the flanks. The front of the extreme right was strengthened by the old works of Gen. Beauregard. On the left of the extreme right, which was held by Gen. Hamil- ton's division, a new five-pun battery was con- structed on the night of Friday the- 3d. This was in direct range of the point where the Boli- var road entered the town. The previously mentioned fort on the extreme right flanked that road. The hills over which the Chewalla road entered the town were commanded by Fort Williams, which mounted twenty -pounder Parrotts. On a high, narrow ridge was located Fort Robinson, which with Fort Williams en- filaded both the Chewalla and Bolivar roads. Another fort on the extreme left protected the left and strengthened the centre. Several forts in the rear were so located as to be of much service during the action. Their guns were reversed, and turned toward the centre. On the extreme right was stationed the divi- sion of Gen. Hamilton. Its right rested near the fort first mentioned and the old works of Gen. Beauregard, and stretched from the south side of the road to Purdy. Its left rested be- hind Fort Richardson. On the left Gen. Davies' division joined it, and in consecutive order six companies of Illinois sharpshooters and Bnrke's Missouri sharpshooters; Gen. Stanley's division, consisting of two brigades, and Gen. McKean's division, with Gen. Arthur's brigade, were on the extreme left. The cavalry, under the com- mand of Col. Misener, was stationed on the wings and in the rear. Suitable forces were held as reserves and to protect the rear. The front line was covered by crests of undulations on the surface. On the night of the 3d, the Confederate line was formed within a thousand yards of the Union position. Before daybreak the Confederates were heard at work planting a battery on a hill in front of and about 200 yards from Fort Robinett, and soon after they opened a furious fire on Corinth. At daylight, the Parrott guns in Fort Williams opened upon this Confederate battery and in a few minutes silenced it. Two of the guns were removed, but the third was taken and drawn within the Federal line. Skirmishing also opened at vari- ous points in front, which was constantly, in- creasing to the magnitude of a battle. The Confederate lines, however, were still invisible. About half past nine o'clock dark and threat- ening masses of Confederate troops were sud- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 293 denly discerned on the east of the railroad moving up the Bolivar road. They assumed a wedge-like form and advanced impetuously. It was now manifest that the Confederate force had been enticed to attack at the very point where the Federal artillery could sweep it with direct, cross, and enfilading fire. These batter- ies rent hideous gaps in those massive lines, but they were closed at once and inflexibly pressed forward. Suddenly the Confederate force extended to the right and left, and ap- proached covering the whole field. In front of them, however, was a broad turfed glacis sloping upward to a crest, fringed with deter- mined soldiers and covered with frowning bat- teries. The few obstructions from fallen tim- ber produced no disorder in the approaching lines but what was quickly restored. The en- tire Federal line next opened fire, but the Con- federate forces, as if insensible to fear, steadily pressed forward undismayed. As they ap- proached the crest of the hill in front and to the right of Fort Richardson, the division of Gen. Davis, although not in immediate danger, began to fall back in disorder. Gen. Rosecrans, seeing the disgraceful scene, dashed forward inflamed with indignation and began thrash- ing the fugitives with the blade of his sabre. His staff, and even his orderlies, followed his example, and the panic was checked and the line restored. Much space was thus lost, and the enemy reached the headquarters of Gen. Rosscrans and took possession. The loss of fort Richardson now appeared certain. The Confederates gained the crest of the hill', swarmed around the little redoubt, and were swept away. _ Again they came like infuriated tigers, and with a yell made a desperate dash before which the battery, unsupported, gave way. The guns were seized, but before they could be manned, the 56th Illinois, rising from cover in the ravine, fired a deadly volley and with a shout made a sweeping charge, before which the Confederates fled. "When the divi- sion of Gen. Davis broke, it was necessary for all to fall back, but this charge of the 56th Illinois recovered the ground. The whole line advanced, and the Confederates were broken and fled to the woods, whither they were pur- sued. The attack on the Federal right was made by Gen. Price. On the left Gen. Van Dorn was expected to make a simultaneous ap- proach and thus carry Corinth by assault. In the extension of the Confederate right, artificial obstructions interfered. Gen. Van Dorn was obliged to move with his left over a rugged ra- vine through dense thickets and over a heavy abatis up hill. His centre moved down hill under the fire of Fort "Williams, the siege guns in the rear of the town, and under heavy mus- ketry. His right was obliged to move round a ridge and advance over almost insurmountable abatis under the direct fire of both Fort Wil- liams and Fort Robinett well supported by ex- perienced troops. Gen. Van Dorn's advance had necessarily been slower than that of Gen. Price, and the latter was overwhelmed and de- feated when the former was ready to commence the attack. His forces advanced steadily, with troops from Mississippi and Texas in front. Huge gaps were made through their ranks by the great guns of the batteries, but they closed and at once moved unflinchingly onward. The slaughter was great, but none wavered. As they reached the* ditch a pause, as if for breath, was made. That pause was fatal to them. The two redoubts, Fort Robinett and Fort "Williams, were on the same ridge, and the former, which was in front, was commanded by the latter. They were about 150 yards apart. The Ohio brigade, Col. Fuller commanding, was formed behind the ridge on the right of the redoubts. The left of the 63d Ohio rested on Fort Robinett, and its right joined the left of the 27th Ohio ; the 39th Ohio was behind the 27th supporting it ; the right of the 43d Ohio joined the left of the 63d, forming a right angle with it, and extending to Fort "Williams behind the crest of the ridge. The llth Mis- souri was formed behind the 63d Ohio, with its left in the angle and the regiment facing obliquely to the right of the 63d. The brigade were required to lie flat on their faces, and re- serve their fire until the Confederates were close upon them. At the moment when the Confederate advance paused, as above stated, the 63d Ohio was ordered to fire. An offi- cer has thus described the scene which en- sued : " There were only 250 of the 63d in the conflict, but their volley was fearful. It is said 50 Confederates fell at once. Six volleys were fired and the enemy was gone. The 63d again lay down. Directly the supporting Con- federate brigade advanced. The 63d was order- ed to make a half left wheel to sweep the front of the redoubt, and the manoeuvre was handsomely executed. The llth Missouri moved on the left into line into the vacant space ; the 43d moved by the right of companies to the left, and the 27th half-faced to the left. Suddenly the enemy appeared, and a furious storm of lead and grape was launched at them. The 63d fired five or six volleys and the enemy rushed upon them. A terrific hand to hand combat ensued. The rage of the combatants was furi- ous and the uproar hideous. It lasted hardly a minute, but the carnage was dreadful. Bayo- nets were used, muskets clubbed, and men were felled with brawny fists. Our noble fellows were victors, but at a sickening cost. Of the 250 of the splendid 63d, 125 lay there on the field, wounded, dead, or dying. The last final strug- gle terminated with a howl of rage and dismay: The foe flung away their arms and fled like frightened stags to the abatis and forests. The batteries were still vomiting destruction. "With the enemy plunging in upon him, brave Robi- nett, with his faithful gunners of the 1st U. S. artillery, double shotted his guns and belched death upon the infuriate host, and now he sent the iron hail after the fugitives with re- lentless fury. The abatis was full of them, 294 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. but they were subdued. Directly they began to wave their handkerchiefs upon sticks in token of submission, shouting to spare them "for God's sake." Over 200 of them were taken within an area of a hundred yards, and more than 200 of them fell in that frightful assault upon Fort Robinett. Fifty- six dead were heaped up together in front of that re- doubt, most of whom wer of the 2d Texas and 4th Mississippi." The battle was now over. It had begun in earnest about 9 o'clock, and at half past 11 the Confederate force was falling back. The front was so thoroughly masked that it was late in the afternoon before it could be determined whether a second assault was intended. Pur- suit in force could not be attempted before ra- tions and ammunition were provided. It was 3 o'clock on the morning of the next day, Sun- day the 5th, before the column moved in light order and swiftly. The vigor and determina- tion with which <ren. Rosecrans would pursue a flying foe may be understood from his views expressed to his officers : " Follow close ; force them to pass to- the rear ; compel them to form often in line of battle and so harass and dis- courage them; prevent them from communi- cating from front to rear ; give them no time to distribute subsistence ; don't let them sleep." Meantime, after the Confederate force had re- tired, Gen. McPherson arrived with 3 regiments from Jackson, and led the van of the pursuit. The Confederate force retreated by the route on which they had advanced, which was the Chewalla road. It was necessary for them to cross the Tuscumbia river in the neighborhood of Pocahontas. They sent a body of troops to protect the Hatchie river bridge, which is two miles from the bridge across the Tuscumbia. On the 4th Gens. Ord and Hurlbut,. from Gen. Grant's force, moved down and encountered this detachment and defeated it, capturing a large number of prisoners and two batteries of 6 guns. The Federal loss here was 50 killed, 493 wounded, and 17 prisoners. This action compelled the Confederate force to retrace their steps and by making a wide circuit they finally crossed the Hatchie at Crum's Mill, about 6 miles farther up. Gen. Rosecrans, however, continued the pursuit to Ripley, whence he was ordered by Gen. Grant to return. He captured nearly 1,000 prisoners, part of the Confederate ammunition and baggage trains, and 11 guns. The Federal loss at Corinth was stated at 315 killed, 1,312 'wounded, and 232 prisoners, taken chiefly on Friday, and two jParrott guns. The additional effects of the battle are thus stated by Gen. Rosocrans in an address to his troops, dated October 25 : I have now received the reports of the various com- manders. I have now to tell you that the magnitude of the stake, the battle and the results, become more than ever apparent. Upon the issue of this fight de- pended the possession of west Tennessee, and perhaps even the fate of operations in Kentucky. The entire available force of the rebels in Mississippi, save a few garrisons and n small reserve, attacked you. They were commanded by Van Dora, Price, Villipigue, Rust, Armstrong, ilaury, and others in person. They num- bered, according to their own authorities, nearly 40,000 men almost double your own numbers. You fought them into the position we desired on the 3d, punishing them terribly ; and on the 4th, in 3 hours after the in- fantry went into action, they were completely beaten. You killed and buried 1,423 officers and men ; some of their most distinguished officers falling among whom was the gallant Colonel Rogers, of the 2d Texas, who bore their colors at the head of his storming col- umn to the edge of the ditch of "Battery Robinett," where he fell. Their wounded, at the usual rate, must exceed 5,000. You took 2,268 prisoners, among whom are 137 field officers, captains, and subalterns, repre- senting 53 regiments of infantry ; 16 regiments cav- alry ; 13 batteries of artillery ; 7 battalions ; mak- ing 69 regiments, 13 batteries, 7 battalions, besides several companies. You captured 3,300 stands of small arms, 14 stands of colors, 2 pieces of artillery, and a large quantity of equipments. You pursued his retreating columns 40 miles in force with infantry, and 69 miles with cavalry, and were ready to follow him to Mobile, if necessary, had you received orders. I con- gratulate you on these decisive results ; in the name of the Government and the people, I thank you. I beg you to unite with me in giving humble thanks to the Great Master of all for our victories. After the battle at Corinth and the pursuit of the Confederate force, the troops of Gen. Grant returned to their respective positions. Gen. Rosecrans, on the 25th of October, was or- dered from Corinth to Cincinnati to take com- mand of the forces preparing for a new cam- paign. On the 4th of November the forces of Gen. Grant advanced from Jackson and Boli- var to Lagrange, 3 miles east of Grand Junc- tion on the Cairo and New Orleans railroad. The scattered forces of Gens. Van Dorn and Price had rallied and were within 20 miles of the same place, at Cold Water and Holly Springs, Mississippi. Their numbers had not been in- creased by reinforcements, but they had been rendered more effective by concentration. The forces of Gen. Grant had been slightly increased by the new levies. His army was required to garrison Columbus, Humboldt, Trenton, Jack- son, Bolivar, Corinth, and Grand Junction, and was now designated as the army of west Ten- nessee. The position of the army was un- changed until near the end of November. It required reinforcements and supplies. Active efforts were made to repair the Memphis rail- road in order that supplies might be brought from that point instead of Columbus in Ken- tucky. The distance to the latter place is 138 miles, and to the former, from Lagrange, 49 miles. On the south a small body of troops was thrown forward a few miles to Davis's Mills, and on the west a heavy force had been stationed at Moscow. On the 28th, however, the advance of Gen. Hamilton's corps began to move in the direction of Holly Springs, which S'ace was reached on the 29th. By the 1st of ecember, Gen. Grant's forces had arrived and were chiefly encamped at Lumpkin's Mills, south of Holly Springs, and 7 miles north of the Tal- lahatchie river. The Confederate force had re- tired to the river. At the same time that the movement was commenced from Davis's Mills, a division of Gen. Curtis's army left Helena, MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE KEBELLION. 295 Ark., for the purpose of making a flank move- ment on the Confederate force on the Tallahat- chie and getting in their rear, and thus cutting off their retreat while the main army advanced upon them. On the river extensive fortifica- tions had been thrown up as if for the purpose of making a determined stand against the prog- 1 ^W> ^P CAI atxji s\o TT:B 6 Mtt^ngton Sgringdale Cotfefr. Orennd.a T C ress of the Federal army. These, however, were abandoned on Dec. 1 by Gen. Van Dorn, and his forces retired farther south. It was supposed that information of the flank move- ment from Helena led to the evacuation of his strong position on the Tallahatchie. On the 2d his rear guard passed through Abbeville, and on the 3d through Oxford, with some sharp skirmishes with the Federal advance. On the 4th Gen. Grant's headquarters were at Oxford. The main body of the army was at Abbeville. As it advanced, the bridges and culverts of the railroad were repaired, the track restored, and the cars run. At the same time the Confed- erate force continued to fall back toward Gre- nada, presenting only a strong rear guard. Meantime the expedition from Helena above- mentioned, moved on the 27th of Novem- ber with seven thousand men under Gen. Al- vin P. Hovey. On the next day he crossed the Tallahatchie. The passage was disputed by Confederate pickets without loss. On the 30th a second skirmish occurred at the Yack- napatapha, after the crossing of which the Confederate forces retired toward Cofieeville. The next movement of Gen. Hovey was to cut the Mississippi Central railroad and the tele- graph line. The railroad line was destroyed for a considerable distance. The Confederate communication on the Mississippi and Tennes- see railroad for a short distance was next cut near Panola, by a cavalry force sent out by Gen. Hovey under Col. Washburn. In exe- cuting this order, on Dec. 1, Col. "Washburn unexpectedly encountered a cavalry force near Oakland, on the Mississippi and Tennessee railroad, and a sharp skirmish ensued. The superiority of the Federal artillery soon put an end to it, and the Confederate forces retired in the direction of Coffeeville, with a loss of five killed, several wounded, and about fifty taken prisoners. The loss of Col. Washburn was fifteen men wounded and fifteen horses killed. The steamboats and small craft on the Talla- hatchie river were destroyed, and two loco- motives and some cars on the railroad, and the expedition then returned to Helena. The effect of this movement was to cause the Confederate force under Gen. Pemberton to fall back from the Tallahatchie, evacuate Grenada, and re- tire toward Canton, under the impression that the entire command of Gen. Grant was very strong. The effect of the return of this force to Helena was to restore the confidence of the Confederate general Van Dorn, and an at- tack upon Gen. Grant's rear, in order to cnt off his supplies, was immediately organized, and on the 20th, while Gen. Grant's headquarters were at Oxford, an attack by surprise was made on the garrison at Holly Springs, thirty miles north, by a considerable force of cavalry, to whom the place was surrendered. The prisoners were paroled, the immense stores collected there for Gen. Grant's army were destroyed, also a large quantity of cotton which had been purchased of the people in the vicin- ity. On the same day a similar attack was made at Davis's Mills, a little farther north, which was bravely repulsed. Near Jackson, in Tennessee, previously the headquarters of Gen. Grant, an attack was made on the 19th by a body of cavalry with artillery, under Col. Forrest. It was first made upon a train loaded with wood. The telegraph wire was also cut, 296 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. and the road destroyed. On the next day Humboldt was captured, and an attack was made on Trenton, which was soon surrendered by Col. Fry in command. The railroad depot was burned with all the stores and cotton in it. Other stations on the road, as Dyer, Ruth- erford, and Keaton, were taken on the same day. The purpose was to destroy every bridge on the railroad from Columbus to Corinth and Grand Junction, and thus cut off the route for supplies to Gen. Grant's army. The conse- quence of destroying his depot of supplies, and disturbing his line of communication, was to make Gen. Grant fall back upon Holly* Springs. Subsequently Col. Forrest's force was entirely routed by Col. Sweeney. Meanwhile troops had been collected at Cairo and Memphis, for an expedition against Vicksburg. This had been done within the department of Gen. Grant, and the command- er of the expedition, Gen. Sherman, was sta- tioned at Memphis in the same department, and under the command of Gen. Grant. It was an object of Gen. Grant's movements into Mississippi, just related, to reach Jackson in the rear of Vicksburg, and thus cooperate with Gen. Sherman. In this design he was unsuccessful, and obliged to fall back in con- sequence of the attacks on his line of com- munication. After falling back upon Holly Springs, a division of his troops was sent to join Gen. Sherman. The future proceedings of Gen. Grant and of this Expedition properly belong to the record of 1863. The second campaign in Kentucky and Ten- nessee during the year was virtually ended. The forces of Gen. Grant were reduced by a detachment of ten thousand men to aid Gen. Sherman in the capture of Vicksburg, which was a part of the new campaign. Meanwhile the calls of the President for six hundred thousand additional troops were pro- ducing their effect. Vast forces were gather- ing, and new campaigns were about to com- mence. The great march of the Northwest sweeping everything before it to the Gulf of Mexico, was now to be made. The Govern- ment had found that the Western people would bear no longer with its futile efforts to open the Mississippi and to seize the Southern val- ley. "What we need," said President Lin- coln, " is a military success ; " money and men had been promptly furnished to the full extent of the request. This new campaign contemplated the ad- vance of a powerful army under Gen. Rose- crans through Tennessee into Alabama ; the movement of a military and naval expedition from Cairo upon Vicksburg ; the cooperation of an expedition under Gen. Banks from New Orleans, and thence into Texas ^ and an ad- vance from Missouri upon Arkansas ; and also from Kansas upon the Indian country and northern Texas. Thus the Federal Govern- ment would not only open the Mississippi river, but occupy all the Southwestern States, and re- duce the Confederate forces to the limits of the Atlantic States. On the 25th of October, Gen. Rosecrans was ordered to Cincinnati to take command of the army of the Ohio, as already stated. This com- mand consisted of what remained of the splen- did army of Gen. Buell, reenforced by new but raw levies, until it became the second army in size of the United States. The preparation for his campaign was no ordinary effort. The new troops were to be drilled, disci- plined, and made reliable; equipments, arms, horses, and stores of every kind were needed. The country in which he proposed to march had just been swept of its forage, by two ar- miesthat of Gen. Buell, and that of Gen. Bragg. His supplies must come from the States of the Northwest. Only two routes ex- isted for their conveyance : the Cumberland river, which was at too low a stage of water for successful navigation, and the Louisville and Nashville railroad, on which the bridges had been burned, and the tunnel at Gallatin de- stroyed. The work of preparation and organi- zation was vigorously begun, and his army soon began to move southward. On the 1st of November Gen. Rosecrans moved to Bow- ling Green, and on the 5th three divisions of Gen. McCook's corps moved farther on their way to Tennessee. The commanders of the corps of the whole army were Gens. Thomas, McCook, Rousseau, and Crittenden. On the Yth the corps of Gen. McCook passed through Nashville. The Louisville and Nashville railroad was completed on the 8th to Mitchellsville on the northern line of Tennessee. On the 10th, Gen. Rosecrans arrived at Nashville, and from that time to the close of the year he was con- stantly engaged in concentrating, reorganizing, reequipping, and disciplining his army, accu- mulating supplies by the railroad, of which there was only a single track, and preparing for a forward movement. As early as the 25th of November, the Confederate army manifested a purpose to contest the occupation of middle Tennessee. The railroad bridge at Bridgeport was repaired and troops hurried to Murfrees- borough. Gen. Joseph Johnston had been placed in command of this Confederate department, although unable to .engage in active field oper- ations. The Confederate forces were stationed atLavergne, Murfreesborough, McMinnville, &c. Their numbers, under Gen. Bragg, were esti- mated at forty-five thousand effective men. He had been led to believe by the spies of Gen. Rosecrans that the latter intended to go into winter quarters at Nashville, and had despatch- ed one body of cavalry under Gen. Forrest to cut off Gen. Grant's communication, and an- other body under Col. Morgan to cut the com- munication of Gen. Rosecrans in Kentucky, and also a body of infantry to the Confederate army of Mississippi. This appeared to be the opportunity for Gen. Rosecrans to strike an effective blow. At this time, the Federal army MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 297 occupied a line of about ten miles on the south- easterly front of Nashville facing south, the right resting on the right of the Franklin turnpike, the centre extending out to Breakville on the Nolinsville turnpike, and the left covered by Mill Creek, some six or eight miles from Nash- ville, with outposts describing an irregular semicircle, covering a distance of nine miles from the city. To this front the Confederate army presented its force with outposts about two miles distant. Gen. E. Kirby Smith's corps, with part of Col. Morgan's cavalry, occupied the Confederate right ; the corps of Gen. Polk, with Col. Wheeler's cavalry brigade, occupied the centre at Lavergne; Gen. Hardee's corps at Triune and Nolinsville, with Col. Wharton's cavalry in front, occupied the left. On the night of the 25th, Christmas, the determina- tion for an advance the next day was made. The respective columns were so disposed as to move down "Wilson's, the Nolinsville, Murfrees- borough, and Jefferson turnpikes. The general plan was to move a brigade down Wilson's turnpike to protect the right, while Gen. Negley should endeavor to turn the Confederate left and get into its rear ; Gen. McCook's corps was to press directly upon Gen. Hardee at No- linsville and Triune, while Gen. Crittenden push- ed down the Murfreesborough and Jefferson turnpikes. At dawn on the 26th, the troops broke up camp with wild shouts and poured along the highways. Gen. McCook's corps marched steadily down the road with skirmish- ers widely spread out. The Confederates re- sisted sharply, but were steadily driven, the Federal loss being small. Gen. Crittenden ad- vanced to Lavergne without opposition. The Confederates retired rapidly before his skir- mishers. On the next day, the 27th, the Con- federate force continued to retire as the Fed- erals advanced with sharp skirmishing. At four o'clock P. M., the Confederate right had been driven over the bridge across Stewart's Creek, on the Jefferson turnpike, which they were prevented from destroying. They were also driven over the bridge across the same creek on the Murfreesborough turnpike so rapidly as to be unable to destroy it. Both structures came into the possession of the Federal forces, all the columns of which had now closed up. It was now apparent from the course of the Confederate retreat that their purpose was to concentrate near Stone Creek or river. On Sunday the 28th, Gen. Thomas advanced his camp across Stewart's Creek, and joined the left. Next day, Gen. McCook moved within seven miles of Murfreesborough, and Gen. Crit- tenden moved within three miles, Gen. Negley advanced to the centre, and Gen. Rousseau's division was placed in reserve, on the right of Gen. Crittenden. On the 30th, Gen. McCook advanced through thickets, stubbornly resisted by the Confederates, and pressed Gen. Hardee's corps in his front in line of battle. The front of this Confederate corps crossed the Federal right obliquely, in a position which, if extend- ed, would flank it. The centre, under Gen. Negley, was slightly advanced into a cedar wood, and was engaged in reconnoitring un- der sharp resistance, and in cutting roads through the dense forest to open communica- tion with the right. The left was in a line corresponding with the course of Stone river. The right division of Gen. McCook now faced to the southeast, and two brigades were thrown out on the extreme right, some- what in reserve. The Confederate force was concentrated within two miles of Murfrees- borough, with its right resting on the Lebanon turnpike, thence extending west across Lytle's Creek and the Nashville turnpike, and under the command of Gen. Leonidas Polk. It con- sisted of three divisions under Gens. Cheathairr^- Breckinridge, and Buckner. The Confederate centre was composed of three divisions of Ge&, E. Kirby Smith ; the left was under the com- mand of Gen. Hardee, and rested on the Frank- lin and Murfreesborough road. This position of the Confederate army gave to it the advantage of strong natural fortifications, with their centre effectually masked by almost impenetrable ce- dar forests. Constant skirmishing was going on between both forces, and it was manifest that another day would witness the impending battle. At this time assaults were made by cavalry on the Federal rear, and several trains were captured. During the night it was evi- dent that the Confederate forces were massing on the right of Gen. Rosecrans, and his plan was formed to give ground a little, if necessary, on that wing, and to advance the left at the same time into Murfreesborough. The execu- tion of this purpose was prevented by the great force of the Confederate attack on the right. Early on the morning of the 31st, the attack was made along the entire line of the Federal right under Gen. McCook. The weather was foggy, and the appearance of the Confederate force was sudden. No preparations up to this time for an advance or an assault had been made. An attack very early in the morning had been anticipated ; but as it did not come, a degree of carelessness and indifference had taken possession of both officers and men, and all precautions were in a degree abandoned. The opposing lines of the two hostile wings had formed on the opposite sides of a val- ley which narrowed toward the Federal left. Gen. McCook's corps consisted of three divi- sions which formed this line. On the left was the division of Gen. Sheridan, in the centre that of Gen. Davis, and on the right that of Gen. Johnson. The attack was made along the entire front at once by the Confederate force, rapidly advancing in double columns. Before the divisions of Gens. Johnson and Davis could form, the Confederate batteries opened upon them, and their infantry soon after became en- gaged at short range, rapidly advancing and preparing to charge bayonets. Two batter- ies of Gen. Johnson's division were taken be- fore a gun was fired ; and the irregular fire of 298 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. the others, many of which had no horses near at hand, and the desultory fire of the incom- plete line did not cause the Confederate line to waver, much less repulse it. One brigade of Gen. Johnson's was broken and fled to the rear, leaving the artillery they should have supported, and the men were shot down at the guns. The rest of the division fell back, and with them a few of the guns. The line of Gen. Davis's division, which was attacked at the same time, was also imperfectly formed. In vain it attempted to hold its position. Like that of Gen. Johnson, it was crushed and bro- ken, and three entire batteries lost. The di- vision of Gen. Sheridan, when first assailed, withstood the shock, and forced back the Con- federate line ; but when the division of Gen. Davis was driven back it stoutly resisted, and endeavored to hold the position until the others could be rallied in the rear, and ad- vanced to its support. The effort, however, was unsuccessful, and like the others, his divi- sion retreated. The divisions of Gens. Johnson and Davis had in the mean time formed in the rear, and endeavored to stay the Confederate progress. They were unsuccessful, but main- tained their line and fell back in good order, and again formed at the first good position. In like manner Gen. Sheridan proceeded. No guns were captured after the first assault, and the mass of prisoners was taken during this retreat. The object of Gen. Bragg was to turn the right flank, but this failed. Gen. Eosecrans, on the other hand, prepared to stop the prog- ress of the Confederates on his right, without ex- posing his centre and left to immediate danger. His left wing could not be advanced to Mur- freesborough, because his right was gone. He, therefore, massed his artillery upon his centre, at the probable point of assault. These move- ments were concealed by forests, and were un- perceived by the enemy. Gen. Negley now ordered forward the advance of the centre, con- sisting of two small brigades to protect the re- treating forces of Gen. McCook. These were supported by the division of Gen. Eousseau,and served to check the Confederate force in its pursuit of the right wing. As the enemy ap- proached these brigades, they retired slowly. The former, unsuspecting it to be a decoy, rushed forward, and were received with such a cross-fire of double shotted canister from two batteries and a volley from a brigade, as caused their line to waver for a moment. It dashed forward again. In the mean time Gen. Eousseau had come up on the right of Gen. Negley, and his regular troops on his left ad- vanced at the moment when the right of the Confederate left wing dashed forward. The combined fire of Gen. Negley's force and of the regular troops drove the Confederate main force back with terrible loss, and a large num- ber of Confederate prisoners were taken. The struggle was maintained a few moments, when the Federal force under orders fell back, and the Confederate line, flushed with success, and consisting of their centre and right of left wing, rushed in overwhelming mass upon the batter- ies which had been so placed as to rake them in almost every direction. A horrible slaughter ensued. The Confederate line wavered, fell back, and attempted to rally. On another discharge, they fled from the fire which they could not face. Meanwhile Gen. McCook had got into line on the right of Gen. Eousseau, and received reinforcements of artillery, and was ready for another attack. The Confederate force had now fallen back, and a suspension of fire took place along the entire line. It was midday. The Federal line had been driven back between two and three miles, thirty pieces of artillery had been lost, and the dead and wounded with many prisoners were in Confed- erate hands. The spirit of the troops was still resolute. These movements had somewhat changed the position of the Federal line. The left and centre recovered their position at right angles to the Murfreesborough road and across it. They extended from the river to the distance of a mile west of it. The right wing had fallen back until it was nearly parallel to this road, and extending from Stewart's Creek to the right of Gen. Eousseau. The Confederate left was opposite the Federal right and a few hun- dred yards from it. In this position both of Gen. Eosecrans's flanks were protected by streams with good bridges and fords in his rear. About three o'clock, the battle opened again by a Confederate attack upon the Federal centre and left. Although this was made by large masses, yet such was the favorable posi- tion occupied by the Federal line on a crest or ridge of ground, and such was the strength of its batteries that no advantage was gained by the Confederates. The slaughter on both sidet was great and the contest very determined. It continued until five o'clock when the ex hausted armies suspended operations for the night. This was so clear and beautiful that some batteries continued their fire. The re- sult of the day was that the Federal right had been driven in almost upon the left, and a change of front had been made under fire, leaving in possession of the Confederate troops that part of the field. They also held the ground occu- pied in the morning .by the Federal pickets on the left, which wing had receded to draw the Confederate troops on. During this time the communication to Nashville had often been cut off, and a strong force of Confederate cavalry had made a dash in the Federal rear within a mile of the front, and captured a considerable amount of hospital stores. The ammunition train of the right wing was twice captured and twice retaken. The Federal loss on that day was estimated at three thousand killed and wounded, twenty-five pieces of artillery, and a large number of prisoners. The Confederate loss in killed and wounded was not less. On Thursday the 1st of January, 1863, the line of Gen. Eosecrans was restored to its MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOET OF THE REBELLION. 299 original position by the success of Gen. Mc- Cook's efforts to recover and hold it, on the third attempt. The division on the extreme left was also moved across Stone River. The position on the right wing was intrenched and the communications in the rear completed. On the morning of the 2d, sharp demonstra- tions were made along the whole Federal line by the Confederate army, but nothing serious was attempted until three o'clock in the after- noon. At that time the Confederate force burst in mass upon the division across Stone River, as if having discovered the intention of Gen. Rosecrans to advance it in their rear. This attacking force consisted of their entire right wing. The three brigades of the Federal division under Col. Beatty were prepared for the attack and stood their ground manfully, but the overwhelming force finally drove them back across the creek. Gen. Negley's division, which had been formed in reserve as if for this occasion, now advanced, supported by the divis- ion of Gen. Davis and the pioneer battalion of Morton. The most bitter conflict of the battle now ensued. Both sides massed their batteries and used them with desperate vindic- tiveness. The Confederate line wavered and fell back. Gen. Davis was ordered to cross the stream, and Col. Sirwell of the 78th Pennsyl- vania, placing his hat on the point of his sword, led the way with a shout. Col. Beatty's divis- ion followed. An overwhelming and irresist- ible charge was made on the Confederate line, and it broke and fled. A battery was captured, and a stand of colors. The entire division of Gen. Negley followed up rapidly, and Gen. Roseerans's whole line immediately advanced. The enemy's right wing was now broken, and the Federal force was gaining the Confed- erate flank, when resistance on its part became vain and the entire force receded with the loss of many prisoners. The next morning found the Federal line intrenched in its advanced position, but a storm was raging. Quiet pre- vailed through the day, excepting one or two sharp conflicts resulting in the capture of a small breastwork. On the next morning the Confederate army had retired from Murfrees- borough, which was subsequently occupied by Gen. Rosecrans. Two divisions were soon sent forward in pursuit of the forces of Gen. Bragg, who fell back to Tullahoma. The Federal loss was 8,485 killed and wounded, and 3,600 missing. The enemy's loss is not known. The original plan of Gen. Rosecrans to turn the right of the Confederate army and cut off its retreat, was entirely defeated by the failure of the right wing to maintain itself. CHAPTEK XXIY. Conclusion of the Campaign in Virginia Gen. McClellan crosses the Potomac Causes of his Delay Presses Gen. Lee Gen. Burnside ordered to take Command His Orders Gen. Lee falls back Advance of Gen. Burnside toward Fred- ericksburg Its Surrender Demanded Occupied by Gen. Lee. Battle of Fredericksburg Withdrawal of Gen. Burn- side's Forces Losses. THE conclusion of the campaign in Vir- ginia remains to be described. Immediately after the battle of Antietam, the Confederate army retired across the Potomac and occupied strong positions on its right bank. All hopes that the State of Maryland would unite her destinies with the Southern Confederacy were now banished. The invasion had been made by crossing the Potomac within a limit of twelve miles, which is about a mile above the Point of Rocks and five miles below the Mono- cacy aqueduct on the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal. The army then marched through fields, woods, and roads for Frederick. The line of the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal for twelve miles presented a scene of desolation. It was tapped at five places. Several floodgates were cut to pieces, and from heights aboie large boulders of rock were dislodged and thrown into the canal. An unsuccessful attempt was made to blow up the aqueduct at Monocacy. The telegraph lines and the track of the Balti- more and Ohio Railroad were much injured. The bridge at Monocacy and portions of the abutments were destroyed. Private property did not escape. Fences were torn down and fields laid desolate. The army of Gen. McClellan remained on the north bank of the Potomac in the vicinity of Sharpsburg and Harper's Ferry. On the 1st of October it was visited by President Lincoln, who was cordially received and tarried until the 4th. On the 7th Gen. McClellan issued the following order relative to the proclama- tion threatening emancipation of the Southern slaves : HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, October 7, 1862. General Order, 163. The attention of the officers and soldiers of the Armyof the Potomac is called to General Orders, No. 139, War Department, September 24, 1862, publishing to the army the President's proc- lamation of September 22. A proclamation of such grave moment to the nation, officially communicated to the army,affords to the Gen- eral commanding an opportunity of defining specific- ally to the officers and soldiers under his command the relation borne by all persons in the military service 300 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. of the United States toward the civil authorities of the' Government. The Constitution confides to the civil authorities legislative, judicial, and executive the power and duty of making, expounding, and executing the Federal laws. Armed forces are raised and supported simply to sustain the civil authorities, and are to be held in strict subordination thereto in all respects. The fun- damental law of our political system is essential to the security of our republican institutions, and should be thoroughly understood and observed by every soldier. The principle upon which and the objects for which armies shall be employed in suppressing rebellion must be determined and. declared by the authorities, and the Chief Executive, who is charged with the administration of the national affairs, is the proper and only source through which the views and orders of the Government can be made known to the armies of the nation. Discussion by officers and soldiers concerning public measures determined upon and declared by the Gov- ernment, when carried beyond the ordinary, temperate, and respectful expression of opinion, tend greatly to impair and destroy the discipline and efficiency of the troops, by substituting the spirit of political faction for the firm, steady, and earnest supportof the authori- ty of the Government, which is the highest duty of the American soldier. The remedy for political errors, if any are committed, is to be found only in the action of the people at the polls. In thus calling the attention of this army to the true relation between the soldiers and the Government, the General commanding merely adverts to an evil against which it has been thought advisable during our whole history to guard the armies of the Republic, and in so doing he will not be considered, by any right-minded person, as casting any reflection upon that loyalty and good conduct which have been so fully illustrated upon so many battle-fields. In carrying out all measures of public policy this army will, of course, be guided by the same rules of mercy and Christianity that have ever controlled its conduct toward the defenceless. By command of Maj.-Gen. McCLELLAN. JAS. A. HARDIE, Lieut. -Col., Aide-de-Camp and Act'g Ass't Adj. -General. On Monday night, Oct. 10, a body of Con- federate cavalry of about twenty-five hundred, under Gen. Stuart, suddenly appeared at Cham- bersburg, Penn., and occupied the place. The Government storehouses and machine shops were burned by them; also the Cumberland Valley railroad depot. On the next day Gen. Stuart marched to Emmettsburg, thence to Woodsborough, New Market, and Monrovia, which place he reached early on Sunday morn- ing. Thus far his force had gathered about one thousand horses. He next pushed for the Poto- mac, atNoland'sFord, at the month of the Mono- cacy ; but finding a Federal force there, he divided his troops and crossed at different places, chiefly at Conrad's Ferry, and six miles below the Mono- cacy. The entire distance of his march north of the Potomac, was a little over one hundred miles. A large number of Federal troops were put in motion to effect his capture, but without success. Reconnoissances made on the 1 6th and 17th discovered the Confederate army occupy- ing a position extending from Bunker Hill to the Shenandoah river. It had been expected that Gen. McClellan would take the forces of Gen. Pope's shat- tered army and march into Maryland and conquer the victorious Confederate force and pursue them even to Richmond. The in- activity of his army after the battle of An- tietam became a subject of complaint. It was overlooked that the low water in the Poto- mac required time to line its north shore with troops to prevent another invasion of Maryland. It was overlooked that most of his troops had been in active service in the field during the previous six months, and might require most important supplies. On the 6th of October the following despatch was sent by the general-in- chief, Gen. Halleck, to Gen. McClellan : WASHINGTON, D. C., Oct. 6, 1862. Mai. -Gen. McClellan: I am instructed to telegraph to you as follows : The President directs that you cross the Potomac and give battle to the enemy or drive him south. Your army must move now while the roads are good. If you cross the river between the enemy and Washington, and cover the latter by your line of operation, you can be reenforced with 80,000 men. If you move up thf valley of the Shenandoah, not more than 12,000 or 15,- 000 can be sent to you. The President advises the in- terior line between Washington and the enemy, but does not order it. He is very desirous that your army move as soon as possible. You will immediately report what line you adopt and when you intend to cross the river. Also, to what point the reinforcements are to be sent. It is necessary that the plan of your opera- tions be positively determined on before orders are given for building bridges and repairing railroads. I am directed to add that the Secretary of War and the General-in-Chief fully concur with the President in these instructions. H. W. HALLECK, Gen.-5n-Chief. According to the report of Gen. Halleck, Gen. McClellan disapproved of the plan of crossing the Potomac south of the Blue Ridge, and said that he would cross at Harper's Ferry and ad- vance on "Winchester. The advance, however, did' not take place until the 26th of October. It became the subject of speculation on the part of the public as to the real nature of the causes of delay. Subsequently, upon the removal of Gen. McClellan from the command of the army, on the 7th of November, the following letter was published : HEADQUARTERS OP THE ARMY, ) WASHINGTON, Oct. 28, 1862. } Son. E. M. Stanton, Secretary of War : SIR : In reply to the general interrogatories contained in your letter of yesterday, I have to report : 1st. That requisitions for supplies to the army under Gen. McClellan are made by his staff officers on the chiefs of bureaus here ; that is, for quartermasters' supplies, by his chief quartermaster on the Quarter- master-General ; for commissary supplies, by his chief commissary on the Commissary-General, Ac. No such requisitions have been, to my knowledge, made upon the Secretary of War, and none upon the General-in- 2d/0n several occasions Gen. McClellan has tele- graphed to me that his army was deficient in certain supplies. All these telegrams were immediately refer- red to the heads of bureaus, with orders to report. It was ascertained that, in every instance, the requisitions had been immediately filled, except one, where the Quartermaster-General had been obliged to send from Philadelphia certain articles of clothing, tents, Ac., not having a full supply here. There has not been, so far as I could ascertain, any neglect or delay, in any de- partment or bureau, in issuing all supplies asked for by Gen. McClellan, or by the officers of his staff. De- lays have occasionally occurred in forwarding supplies MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 301 by* rail, on account of the crowded condition of the depots, or of a want of cars; but whenever notified of this, agents have been sent- out to remove the difficulty. Under the excellent superintendence of Gen. Haup, I think these delays have been less frequent and of short- er duration than is usual with freight trains. An army of the size of that under Gen. McCTellan will frequently be for some days without the supplies asked for, on ac- count of neglect in making timely requisitions and un- avoidable delays in forwarding them and in distributing them to the different brigades and regiments. From all the information I can obtain, I am of opinion that the requisitions from that army haTe been filled more promptly, and. that the men, as a general rule, have been better supplied than our armies operating in the West. The latter have operated at much greater distances from the sources of supply, and have had far less faci- lities for transportation. In fine, I believe that no armies in the world, while in campaign, have been more promptly or better supplied than purs. 3d. Soon after the battle of Antietam Gen. McClellan was urged to give me information of his intended move- ments, in order that, if he moved between the enemy and Washington, reinforcements could be sent from this place. On the first of October, finding that he pro- posed to operate from Harper's Ferry, I urged him to cross the river at once and give battle to the enemy, pointing out to him the disadvantages of delaying till the autumn rains had swollen the Potomac and impaired the roads. On the 6th of October he was peremptorily ordered to " cross the Potomac and give battle to the enemy or drive him south. Your army must move now, while the roads are good." It will be observed that three weeks have elapsed since this order was given. 4th. In my opinion there has been no such want of supplies in the army under Gen. McClellan as to pfe- veut his compliance with the orders to advance against the enemy. Had he moved to the south side of the Potomac he could have received his supplies almost as readily as by remaining inactive on the north side. 5th. On the 7th of October, in a telegram in regard to his intended movements, Gen. McClellan stated that it would require at least three days to supply the first, fifth, and sixth corps ; that they needed shoes and other indispensable articles of clothing, as well as shelter tents. No complaint was made that any requisitions had not been filled, and it was inferred from his lan- guage that he was only waiting for the distribution of his supplies. On the llth he telegraphed that a portion of his sup- plies sent by rail had been delayed. As already stated, agents were immediately sent from here to investigate this complaint, and they reported that everything nad gone forward. On the 'same date (the llth) he spoke of many of his horses being broken down by fatigue. On the 12th he complained that the rate of supply was only " one hundred and fifty horses per week for the entire army there and in front of Washington." I immediately directed the Quartermaster-General to inquire into this matter and report why a larger sup- ply was not furnished. Gen. Meigs reported on the 14th that the average issue of horses to Gen. McClel- lan's army in the field and in front of Washington for the previous six weeks had been 1,459 per week, or 8,754 in all. In addition, that large numbers of mules had been supplied, aud that the number of animals with Gen. McClellan's army on the upper Potomac was over thirty-one thousand. He also reported that he was then sending to that army all the horses he could procure. On the Ibth Gen. McClellan stated, in regard to Gen. Meigs's report that he had filled every requisition for shoes and clothing: "Gen. Meigs may have ordered these articles to be forwarded, but they have not reached our depot, and, unless greater effort to insure prompt transmission is made by the department of which Gen. Meigs is the head, they might as well remain in New York or Philadelphia, so far as this army is concerned." I immediately called Gen. Meigs's attention to this ap- parent neglect of his department. On the 25th he re- ported, as the result of his investigation, that 43,000 pairs of boots and shoes had been received by the quar- termaster of Gen. McClellan's army at Harper's Ferry, Frederick, and Hagerstown ; that 20,000 pairs were at Harper's Ferry depot on the 21st; that 10,000 more were on their way, and 15,000 more ordered. Col. Ingals, aide-de-camp and chief quartermaster to Gen. McClellan, telegraphed, on the 25th : " The suffering for want of clothing is exaggerated, I think, and certainly might have been avoided by timely requisitions of regi- mental and brigade commanders." On the 24th ne telegraphed to the Quartermaster-General that the clothing was not detained in cars at the depots : " Such complaints are groundless. The fact is, the clothing arrives and is issued, but more is still wanted. I have ordered more than would seem necessary from any data furnished me, and I beg to remind you that you have always very promptly met all my requisitions, so far as clothing is concerned. Our department is not at fault. It provides as soon as due notice is given. I foresee no time when an army of over 100,000 men will not call for clothing and other articles." In regard to Gen. McClellan's means of promptly communicating the wants of his army to me or to the proper bureaus of the War Department, I report that, in addition to the ordinary mails, he has been in hourly communicatioa with Washington by telegraph. It is due to Gen. Meigs that I should submit herewith a copy of a telegram received by him from Gen. Mc- Clellan. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, tt W. HALLECK, Gen.-in-Chief. UNITED STATES MILITARY TELEGRAPH. Beceived, Oct. 22, 18629 40 p M. From, McClellan's Headquarters. ToBRiG.-GEN. MEIGS: Your despatch of this date is received. I have never intended, in any letter or de- spatch, to make any accusation against yourself or your department for not furnishing or forwarding clothing as rapidly as it was possible for you to do. I believe that everything has been done that could be done in this re- spect. The idea that I have tried to convey was, that certain portions of the command were without clothing, and the army could not move until it was supplied. G. B. MCCLELLAN, Maj.-Gen. Nothing has been made public on the part of Gen. McClellan alluding to or explaining the causes of the delay of the movements of the army. Strict justice requires that, in estimat- ing the importance of the preceding letters, the testimony of Gen. Burnside on a subsequent page should be considered. It was generally understood that Gen. McClellan's movement was delayed by the want of clothing and other supplies, and especially on account of his defi- ciency in cavalry and artillery horses. The purchase and forwarding of these was going on even up to the day of his crossing the Potomac. One army corps did not receive its clothing until it had commenced its march in Virginia. It was stated by several commanders that they made every effort to get the clothing for their troops, repeatedly sent teams to the railroad depots for it, and until a short time previous to the marching of the army they were invariably told that the clothing had not arrived. Early on the 26th of October a cavalry force, under Col. Pleasanton, crossed the Potomac on the new pontoon bridge at Berlin, and moved on in the direction of Purcellville. Soon after the corps of Gen. Burnside began to cross in light marching order, followed by an im- mense train of wagons, and took a position near Lovettsville. On the next day a heavy reenforcement joined him. About the same 302 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. time the Confederate force prepared to abandon the line of the Potomac and to fall back. The crossing of the Federal troops was now con- stant, until the entire army was south of the river. On the 30th of October Gen. Sedgwick advanced from Boliver Heights, and crossed the Shenandoah in the direction of Shannondale, and Gen. Hancock pushed forward, pressing on the Confederate lines in front of Charlestown. Gen. Burnside moved along the eastern base of the Blue Ridge, followed by the corps of Gen. Porter. The situation of the respective forces at this time was as follows : The Federal army reen- forced by the divisions of Gens. Sigel and Sick- les, who had advanced from Washington, occupi- ed all the region east of the Blue Ridge, with the right resting on Harper's Ferry, and the left extending nearly to Paris, on the road from Aldie to Winchester. The centre was at Snick- ersville ; with Snicker's Gap in its possession. The Confederate line was on the south side of the Blue Ridge, with the Shenandoah river im- mediately in its front, extending from Front Royal down to Charlestown, with the great body of their troops massed between Berryville and Winchester. On the 4th Ashby's Gap was oc- cupied without opposition by the Federal troops. The cavalry corps, under Col. Pleasanton, pushed on from Piedmont, and occupied Mar- guette, holding the approaches to Manassas and Chester Gap, on the left side of the Blue Ridge. The condition and spirit of the army at tliis time were unequalled by that of any force before organized. On the 6th Gen. McClellan's headquarters were at Rectortown near Front Royal. The army was steadily advancing and the Confederate force falling back, with some skirmishing. Warrenton was occupied by the Federal troops on the same day. On the 7th a severe snow storm commenced, and continued throughout the day. On the 8th the bridge at Rappahannock Station was taken and held by Gen. Bayard. On the night of the 7th. near midnight, Gen. Buckingham arrived, from Wash- ington, at Gen. McClellan's tent, and delivered to him an order from President Lincoln, to sur- render the command of the army to Gen. Burn- side, and to report himself immediately at Trenton, tbe capital of the State of New Jersey. This order was entirely unexpected by Gen. McClellan, and probably by every officer of the army. The only reasons for it which have of- ficially appeared, will be found in the above letter of Gen. Halleck, dated October 28, which was given to the public a few days after this removal. Gen. McClellan immediately wrote the fol- lowing address to his troops preparatory to his departure : HEADQUARTERS OP THE ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, I CAMP NEAR RECTORTOWN, VA., November 7. ( Officers and Soldiers of the Army of the Potomac : An order of the President devolves upon Maj.-Gen. Burnside the command of this army. In parting from you I cannot express the love and gratitude I bear to you. As an army you have grown up in my care. In you I have never found doubt or coldness. The battlflt you have fought under my command will probably live in our Nation s history. The glory you have achieved over mutual perils and fatigues ; the graves of our com rades fallen in battle and by disease ; the broken forms of those whom wounds and sickness have disabled ; the strongest associations which can exist among men unite us by an indissoluble tie. We shall ever be comrades in supporting the Constitution of our country and the Nationality of its people. (Signed) GEO. B. McCLELLAN. Major-General U. S. A. The next day was devoted by Gen. McClellan to the transfer of his command to Gen. Burn- side. The most cordial feelings existed be- tween the two officers, the latter of whom ac- cepted a promotion which he had before twice declined, only upon the peremptory order of the War Department. On Sunday evening his officers assembled at his tent, for a final parting of commander and officers. It was such a scene of deep feeling as could occur only where offi- cers reposed the highest confidence in their commander, who had led them successfully through some of the most fearful battles of modern wars. Monday was occupied in pass- ing among the various camps, reviewing the troops, and taking a final leave of both officers and men. A spectator of these scenes has summed them up in these words : "As Gen. McClellan, mounted upon a fine horse, attended by a retinue of fine-looking mil- itary men, riding rapidly through the ranks, gracefully recognized and bid a farewell to the army, the cries and demonstrations of the men were beyond bounds wild, impassioned, and unrestrained. Disregarding all military forms they rushed from their ranks and thronged around him with the bitterest complaints against those who had removed from command their beloved leader." On the next day, the 10th, he withdrew, tak- ing the railroad cars at Warrenton. On reach- ing Warrenton Junction a salute was fired. The troops, which had been drawn up in line, after- ward broke ranks, when the soldiers crowded around him and many eagerly called for a few parting words. He said in response, while on the platform of the railroad depot, "I wish you to stand by Gen. Burnside as you have stood by me, and all will be well. Good-bye." To this there was a spontaneous and enthusi- astic response. The troops were also drawn up in line at Bristow's Station and Manassas Junction, where salutes were fired and he was complimented with enthusiastic cheers. On reaching Wash- ington he proceeded immediately to the depot, and passed on to Philadelphia and Trenton, where he arrived early on the 12th. What was now the military aspect? Tlie movement of Gen. McClellan's army, after crossing the Potomac, was toward Gordonsville. This made a movement on the part of the Con- federate general Lee necessary in order to pre- vent the Federal army from getting between him and Richmond. For this purpose he at- tempted to move from Winchester through the MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 303 gaps of the Blue Ridge to Culpepper. The larger part of his force had passed through, when the gaps were taken and held by Gen. McClellan. At the same time Gen. Sigel had advanced from Washington, and lay near the Blue Ridge, cov- ering at once "Washington, observing the gaps to the Rappahannock, and protecting the rail- road communication to that river. The bridge at Rappahannock Station had already been seized by the cavalry, under Gen. Bayard. The available force of Gen. McClellan was about one hundred and twenty thousand men ; that of Gen. Lee consisted of about sixty thousand able men at Culpepper and Gordonsville, and thirty thousand in the Shenandoah Valley, near Stras- burg. The distance from Warrenton to Gor- donsville is about fifty miles, and from War- renton to the Rapidan, thirty-five miles ; from Strasburg to Gordonsville, by Staunton and Charlottesville, one hundred and thirty-five miles ; and by the only other practicable route, one northwest of Gordonsville, and perpendic- ular to Gen. McClellan's line of advance, about one hundred miles. In his position it was ne- cessary for Gen. Lee to defend the line of the Rapidan, or endeavor to effect a junction with the force in the Shenandoah Valley, under Gen. Jackson, or fall back upon Richmond, in a country without a line of defence, with Gen. McClellan close upon him, leaving Gen. Jack- son to shift for himself. The defence of the Rapidan was impracticable from the course of the river from the Alexandria railroad to the Blue Ridge. The efforts to join Gen. Jackson would have uncovered Richmond, and the at- tempt to fall back on Richmond would have at least hazarded the demoralization of his army, and enabled Gen. McOlellan to turn the defen- sible parts of the Rappahannock, and the line of the North Anna. The appointment of Gen. Burnside was followed by the organization of a portion of the army into divisions, and a movement to concentrate it at Fredericksburg. On the 12th Gen. Burnside issued the following address to the army : HEADQUARTERS ARMY OP THE POTOMAC, Nov. 10, 1862. In accordance with General Orders, No. 182, issued by the President of the United States, I hereby assume command of the Army of the Potomac. Patriotism, and the exercise of my every energy in the direction of this army, aided by the full and hearty cooperation of its officers and men, will, I hope, under the blessing of God, insure its success. Having been a sharer of the privations, and a wit- ness of the bravery of the old Army of the Potomac in the Maryland campaign, and fully identified with them in their feelings of respect and esteem for Gen. McClellan, entertained through a long and most friend- ly association with him, I feel that it is not as a stranger 1 assume command. To the 9th army corps, so long and intimately asso- ciated with me, I need say 'nothing. Our histories are identical. With diffidence for myself, but with a proud confidence in the unswerving loyalty and determina- tion of the gallant army now intrusted to my care, I accept its control, with the steadfast assurance that the just cause must prevail. [Signed] A. E. BURNSIDE, Major-General Commanding. On the 12th the general-in-chief (Halleck) and Gen. Meigs proceeded from Washington to the headquarters to confer with Gen. Burn- side. On the same day the advance of the army was across the Rappahannock and fifteen miles south of Warrenton. On the 14th Gen. Burnside issued the following order reorgan- izing a portion of his army : HEADQUARTERS, ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, I WABRENTON (VA,), Nov. 14, 1862. J General Order, No. 184. First. The organization of a portion of this army in three grand divisions is hereby announced. These grand divisions will be formed and commanded as follows : The Second and Ninth Corps will form the right grand division, and will be commanded by Maj.-Gen. E. V. Sumner. The First and Sixth Corps will form the left grand division, and will be commanded by Maj.-Gen. W. B. Franklin. The Third and Fifth Corps will form the centre grand division, and will be commanded by Maj.-Gen. Joseph Hooker. The Eleventh Corps, with such others as may here- after be assigned to it, will constitute a reserve force, under the command of Maj.-Gen. F. Sigel. Assignments of cavalry and further details will be announced in future orders. By command of Maj.-Gen. BURNSIDE. S. WILLIAMS, A. A.-G. A movement was made at this time by Gen. Jackson for the purpose of detaching a portion of the army of the Potomac. He occupied all the roads west and north of Winchester as far as Big Cacapon Bridge on the northwestern turnpike, and from Pughtown to Bath and Hancock. He was thus looking westward, at the same time he was in a position to cross the Potomac. His movement failed to effect his design. Meanwhile the mass of Gen. Lee's forces re- tired to Gordonsville. On the 16th the forces of Gen. Burnside began to move for Fredericks- burg, as had been previously determined in consultation on the 12th between Gens. Hal- leck and Burnside. On the 15th the evacuation of Warrenton and the adjacent places was com- menced, and by the morning of the 18th it was entirely completed. The advance was led by Gen. Sumner. At the same time supplies were sent to Aquia Creek, and the repairs of the railroad track to Fredericksburg commenced, and the army concentrated at Falmouth oppo- site Fredericksburg. The march to Richmond, it appeared, was to be made by the route from Fredericksburg. This city is on the south bank of the Rappa- hannock, and sixty-five miles distant from Rich- mond. It is connected with the latter place by a railroad, of which there is a double line nearly to Hanover Junction, twenty-three miles from Richmond. The railroad crosses the Mat- tapony river at Milford, thirty-seven miles from Fredericksburg, and the Pamunkey, twenty- five miles from Richmond, besides a number of smaller streams. Between Falmouth, where the Federal army concentrated, and Richmond there are two main and two minor lines of de- 304 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. fence. The first that of the Rappahannock river. Above Falmouth its abrupt banks, which are lined with high hills, difficult of ac- cess, and its narrow fords and rocky bottom render a rapid crossing for a large force al- most impossible. Below, the valley of the river expands, spreading often into spacious plains, while the winding course of the stream forms numerous necks of land, easily commanded from the north side, and giving secure crossing places, and ample ground for the formation of troops. At Fredericfcsburg the north com- mands the south bank and much of the dis- tance, which is a mile and a half, to the frown- ing hills or table land beyond. But these heights equally command this intermediate plain, and are unassailable in front except by infantry. Next in the rear and twelve miles distant, is the line of the Po river and Stan- nard's Marsh, which is hardly available except to hold a pursuing foe in check. The North Anna is about forty miles from the Rappahan- nock, and affords another principal line of de- fence. It is a deep and rapid stream, with a narrow valley. The table land on its north bank is about one hundred feet above the bed of the river, and about one hundred and fifty on the south bank. The extension of its line after it turns to join the South Anna, and be- comes the Pamunkey, presents scarcely less ob- stacles than the river itself, so well is the ground guarded by swamps and flanked by streams. The last and a minor line of defence is the South Anna river, with the southern com- manded by the northern bank, and too near the North Anna for a second formation By a force that has been badly defeated. Numerous email streams parallel to the line of advance present suitable points for resistance, and pro- tect foes attacking the line of communication, while the bridges over them are weak points necessary to be securely guarded. By the 20th a considerable force had reached Falmouth. Gen. Sumner on the next day sent to Fredericksburg the following summons to surrender : HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, Nov. 21, 1862. To the Mayor and, Common Council of FredericTcslurg : GENTLEMEN : Under cover of the houses of your city shots have been fired upon the troops of my com- mand. Your mills and manufactories are furnishing provi- sions and materials for clothing for armed bodies in rebellion against the Government of the United States ; your railroads and other means of transportation are removing supplies to the depots of such troops. This condition of things must terminate, and by di- rection of Gen. Burnside, I accordingly demand the surrender of the city into my hands, as the represent- ative of the Government of the United States, at or before five o'clock this afternoon. Failing an affirmative reply to this demand by the hour indicated, sixteen hours will be permitted to elapse for the removal from the city of women and children, the sick and wounded, and aged, &c. ; which period having expired, I shall proceed to shell the town. Upon obtaining possession of the city, every neces- sary means will be taken to preserve order and secure the protective operation of the laws and policy of the United States Government. I am, very respectively, your obedient servant, E. V. SUMNER, Brevet Maj.-Gen. U. S. army, Commanding Eighth Grand Division. In reply the mayor of the city, M. Slaughter, stated that the firing complained of occurred in the suburbs, and was the act of the Confed- erate officer in command, for which neither the citizens nor authorities were responsible. The other matters complained of, he said, should no longer exist, arid proceeded thus: " The civil authorities of Fredericksburg have no control ; but I am assured by the military authorities of the Confederate army near here that nothing will be done to infringe the con- ditions herein named, as to matters within the town ; but the latter authorities inform us that, while their troops will not occupy the town, they will not permit yours to do so." The late hour at which the summons was re- ceived rendered it impossible to remove the women and children in the time allowed. The reply of Gen. Sumner to the mayor was as follows : HEADQTTAKTEKS EIGHT GRAND DIVISION, CAMP NEAR ) FALMOUTH, Uwv. 21, 1862. j To the Mayor and Common Council of Fredericksburg : Your letter of this afternoon is at hand, and in con- sideration of your pledge that the acts complained of shall cease, and that your town shall not be occupied by any of the enemy's forces, and your assertion that a lack of transportation renders it impossible to move the women, children, sick, wounded, and aged, I am authorized to say to you that our batteries will not open upon the town at the hour designated. Gen. Patrick will meet a committee of representatives from your town to-morrow morning at nine o'clock at the Lacy House. Very respectfully your obedient servant, E. V. SUMNER, Brevet Maj.-Gen. Commanding Division. An interview was subsequently held as above mentioned, which resulted in the follow- ing note from Gen. Sumner : HEADQUARTERS EIOHT GRAND DIVISION, Nov. 22, 1862. To the Mayor and Common Council, Frederickslurg : I am authorized to say that so long as no hostile demonstration is made from the town it will not be shelled. I have also to say that there will be no firing upon the cars before 11 o'clock p. M. to-morrow. I am, gentlemen, your obedient servant, E. V. SUMNER, Brevet Maj.-Gen. U. S. A., Commanding. The firing upon the cars of the railroad above mentioned was in consequence of the be- lief that they were used to remove military stores from Fredericksbui g. As Gen. Burnside's army concentrated on the north bank, Gen. Lee's forces concentrated on the heights in the rear of Fredericksburg. Had the pontoon bridges required been at hand when the advance reached Falmouth, the line of the Rappahannock would have been taken without opposition. Then, with proper sup- plies and bridges, thirty of the sixty miles to Richmond would have been placed within the reach of Gen. Burnside, and perhaps a lodg- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 305 ment have been effected on the banks of the North Anna. Nearly thirty days elapsed be- fore the pontoons arrived and the bridges were completed. The ensuing military operations were investigated by a committee of Congress, before whom Gen. Burnside testified as follows : Gen. Halleck came down to see me on the llth of November. On the 9th I made out a plan of opera- tions, in accordance with the order of Gen. Halleck, which directed me not only to take the command, but also to state what I proposed to do with it. That plan I wrote on the morning of the 9th of November, and sent it by special messenger to Washington. I can furnish the committee a copy of that plan if they de- sire it. I do not have it here now. Question. State the substance of it, if you please. That may do as well. Answer. I stated, in substance, that I thought it advisable to concentrate the army in the neighborhood of Warrenton, to make a small movement across the Rappahannock as a feint, with a view to divert the at- tention of the enemy, and lead them to believe we were going to march in the direction of Gordonsville, and then to make a rapid movement of the whole army to Fredericksburg, on this side of the Rappa- hannock. As my reasons for that, I stated that the farther we got into the interior of Virginia, the longer would be our lines of communication and the greater would be the difficulty we would have in keeping them open, as the enemy had upon our right flank a corps that al- most at any time could, by a rapid movement, serious- ly embarrass us. If we were caught by the elements so far from our base of supplies, and at the same time in the enemy's country, where they had means of get- ting information that we had not, it might, I thought, prove disastrous to the army, as we had but one Tine of railway by which to supply it. In moving upon Fredericksburg we would all the time be as near Washington as would the enemy, and after arriving at Fredericksburg, we would be at a point nearer to Richmond than we would be even if we should take Gordonsville. On the Gor'donsville line, the enemy, in our opinion, would not give us a decisive battle at any place this side of Richmond. They would defend Gordonsville until such time as they felt they had given us a check, and then with so many lines of railroad open to them, they would move upon Richmond or upon Lynchburg, and in either case the difficulty of following them would be very great. In connection with this movement I requested that barges filled with provisions and forage should be floated to Aquia Creek, where they could easily be landed ; that materials be collected for the reconstruc- tion of the wharves there, and that all the wagons in Washington that could possibly be spared should be filled with hard bread and small commissary stores, and, with a large number of beef cattle, started down to Fredericksburg on the road by way of Dumfries; and that this wagon train and load of cattle should be preceded by a pontoon train large enough to span the Rappahannock twice. I stated that this wagon train could move in perfect safety, because it would be all the time between our army and the Potomac ; or in other words our army would be all the time between the enemy and that train. But at the same time I said that if a cavalry escort could not be furnished from Washington, I would send some of my cavalry to guard the train. On the morning of the 14th of November, feeling uneasy with reference to the pontoons, as I had not heard of their starting, I directed my chief engineer to telegraph again in reference to them. He telegraphed to Gen. Woodbury or to Major Spaulding. It subsequently appeared that that was the first they ever had heard of any wish to have the pontoon train started down to Fredericksburg, although the authorities in Washington had had my plans sent 20 to them on the 9th of November; and it had also been discovered by Gen. Halleck and Gen. Meigs, at my headquarters, on the night of the llth and 12th of No- vember ; and after discovering it fully there, they sat down and sent telegrams to Washington, which, as I supposed, fully covered the case, and would secure the starting of the pontoon trains at once. I supposed, ot course, that those portions of the plan which re- quired tobe attended to in Washington would be car- ried out there at once. I could have sent officers of my own there to attend to those matters, and perhaps I made a mistake in not doing so, as Gen. Halleck af- terward told me that I ought not to have trusted to them in Washington for the details. In reply to the telegram I had ordered to be sent, Gen. Woodbury telegraphed back that the pontoon train would start on Sunday morning probably, and certainly on Monday morning, which would have been on the 16th and 17th of November, and would have been in time. They did not, however, start until the 20th, and on that day it commenced raining, which delayed them so much and the roads became so bad that when they got to Dumfries they floated the pon- toons off the wagons. We then sent to Washington for a steamer, and carried them down to Aquia Creek by water, sending the wagons around by land. The pontoons did not get here until the 22d or 23d of No- vember. On the 15th of November I started the column down the road to Fredericksburg, not knowing anything about the delay in the starting of the pontoons, because the telegram announcing the delay did not reach War- renton Junction until I had left to come down here with the troops, and that telegram did not reach me until I arrived here on the morning of the 19th, when it was handed to me by an orderly who had brought it down to Warrenton Junction. After reaching here I saw at once that there was no chance for crossing the Rappahannock with the army at that time. It commenced raining and the river be- fan to rise not to any great extent, but I did not now how much it might rise. Thve were no means of crossing except by going up to the fords, and it would be impossible to do that oecause of the inability to supply the troops after they should cross. Gen. Sumner, with his command, arrived here in advance. He sent to me, asking if he should cross the river. He was very much tempted to take his own men across to Fredericksburg by a ford near Falmouth, as there was no enemy there except a very small force. I did not think it advisable that he should cross at that time. The plan I had in contemplation was, if the stores and these bridges had come here as I expected, to throw Sumner's whole corps across the Rappahan- nock, fill the wagons with as many small stores as we could, and having beef cattle along for meat, then to make a rapid movement down in the direction of Rich- mond and try to meet the enemy and fight a battle be- fore Jackson could make a junction there. We knew that Jackson was in the valley, and felt confident that there was force enough on the upper Rappahannock to take care of him. We felt certain that as soon as the enemy knew of our crossing down here, the force of Jackson would be recalled, and we wanted to meet this force and beat it before Jackson could come down on our flank and perhaps cripple us. I had recommended that some supplies should be sent to the mouth of the Rappahannock with a view of establishing a department at Port Royal. After we had advanced to Fredericksburg, and after the first delay in starting the pontoons, I think they were sent as quickly as they could have been, and the sup- plies and quartermasters' stores have been always in as great abundance as we could have expected, for after the 19th of November the roads were particular- ly bad. Horses and mules were sent down to us, so that our cavalry and teams were in very good condi- tion. After it was ascertained that there must be a delay, and that the enemy had concentrated such a force 306 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. &a to make it very difficult to cross, except by a num- ber of bridges, we commenced bringing up from Aquia Creek all the pontoons we could. After enough of them had been brought up to build the bridges, I called several councils of war to decide about crossing the Rappahannock. It was at first decided to cross at Shinker's Neck, about twelve miles below here, but our demonstration was simply for the purpose of drawing down there as large a force of the enemy as possible. I then decided to cross here because, in the first place, I felt satisfied that they did not eipect us to cross here but down below. In the next place I felt satisfied that this was the place to fight the most de- cisive battle, because if we could divide their forces by penetrating their lines at one or two points, sepa- rating their left from their right, then a vigorous at- tack with the whole army would succeed in breaking their army in pieces. The enemy had cut a road along on the rear of the line of the heights where we made our attack, by means of which they connected the two wings of their army, and avoided a long detour round through a 'bad country. I obtained from a colored man from the other side of the town information in regard to this new road., which proved to be correct. I wanted to obtain possession of the new road, and that was my reason for making an attack on the extreme, left. I did not intend to make the attack on the right until that position had been taken, which I supposed would stagger the enemy, cutting their lines in two. And then I proposed to make a direct attack on their front, and drive them out of the works. By Mr. Gooch : Do I understand you to say that it was your understanding that Gen. Halleck and Gen. Meigs, while at your headquarters in Warrenton, and before you commenced the movement of your army, sent orders to Washington for the pontoons to be im- mediately forwarded to Falmouth ? Answer : That was my understanding, certainly. Question: In your judgment, could the pontoons have been forwarded to you in time for you to have crossed the Rappahannock when you expected, if all possible efforts nad been made by those charged with that duty? Answer : Yes, sir, if they had received their orders in time. Question : Did the non-arrival of these pontoons at the time you expected prevent your crossing when you expected to cross and interfere with the success of your plans ? Answer : Yes, sir. Thus it was the design of Gen.Burnside that the pontoons should leave Alexandria on Nov. 11, and arrive at Falmouth at the same time with the advance of his army. The right grand division reached Falmouth on Nov. 17. The pontoons left Alexandria on Nov. 19, and ar- rived at Fredericksburg after the movements of Gen. Burnside had not only become known, but after Gen. Lee had advanced his forces from Gordonsville to the heights in the rear of Fredericksburg, and had fortified them. They were not used until the night of Dec. 10. A plan for the movements of Gen. Burnside had now been arranged between President Lincoln, Gen. Halleck, and himself, by which it was 'determined that the army should move across the Rappahannock at a certain place and at a certain time. This was departed from by Gen. Burnside, who was induced to move the army across at a different place and at an earlier day. His reasons for this change he thus states in his report : During my preparations for crossing at the place I had first selected, I discovered that the enemy had thrown a large portion of his force down the river and elsewhere, thus weakening his force in front, and also thought I discovered that he did not anticipate the crossing of our whole force at Fredericksburg, and I hoped by rapidly throwing the whole command over at that place to separate by a vigorous attack the forces of the enemy on the river below from the force behind and on the crest in the rear of the town, in which case we could fight him with the greatest ad- vantage in our favor. To do this we had to gain a height on the extreme right of the crest, which height commanded a new road lately made by the enemy for the purpose of more rapid communication along his lines ; which point gained, his position along the crest would have been scarcely tenable, a'nd he could have been driven from them easily by an attack on his front in connection with a movement in rear of the crest. During the night of the 10th of December, therefore, the pontoons were conveyed to the river, and the artillery to the number of one hundred and forty-three pieces was placed in position opposite the city. Between four and five o'clock on the morning of the llth, the work of building four bridges was commenced. One was to be made at the point where the railroad bridge formerly crossed, and two oth- ers opposite the city but nearer Falmouth, and the fourth nearly two miles below for the crossing of the left wing under Gen. Franklin. A dull haze so obscured the movement, that it was not discovered for some time by the Con- federate pickets. The bridges were thus part- ly constructed, when a brisk and deadly fire of musketry from along the banks of the river and windows of the houses was opened, which compelled the workmen to stop. They fled to the cover of the surrounding hills where they formed again, and about six o'clock the work was recommenced. The Confederates had now become aroused to a sense of what was going forward, and with reinforcements of sharpshooters swarmed the opposite bank and houses. The pontonniers, nothing daunted by the hot fire poured upon them, went bravely to work. A storm of bullets covered them. The planks and boats were riddled by every volley. Once more they were compelled to withdraw, and again fell back to the cover of the ridge of hills running parallel with the river. Orders were now given to the artillery to open fire on the city. The Federal batter- ies commenced an almost simultaneous bom- bardment, directing their fire chiefly at the houses in which the sharpshooters had con- cealed themselves. At the first fire they be- came untenable, and the riflemen retreated^ to the rear of the town, and took shelter behind the buildings unharmed. The fire of the ar- tillery, which commenced at seven^o'clock, was continued incessantly until one o'clock. The fog somewhat obscured its results, but bod- ies of the Confederates with great stubborn- ness still kept within the city. The Confed- erate batteries on the heights in the rear con- tinued silent. Not a gun was fired, About ten o'clock, the workmen were again formed for a third attempt to build the bridges. Vol- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 307 unteers joined them from the 8th Connecticut. Some planks were seized and carried out to the end of a string of boats and placed in position, when a galling fire from sharpshooters in rifle pits near the edge of the water again interrupt- ed them, and they were recalled. Meantime the bombardment was continued, and several houses in the city had taken fire. In the after- noon, several pontoon boats, loaded with vol- unteers from the 7th Michigan and 19th Mas- sachusetts, were sent over. They chased the Confederate sharpshooters from their hiding places, and the bridges were finished without further interruption. On the other side a scene of destruction presented itself. The walls of houses were breached, roofs had fallen in, and the interiors were destroyed. No sooner, were the bridges completed than, the troops began to cross, and before dusk Gen. Sumner's grand division had gone over, and a section of Gen. Hooker's. All had ra- tions for three days, and blankets for a bivouac. The grand division of Gen. Franklin, consisting of the corps of Gens. Reynolds and Smith, crossed over at the lower bridge, which was built earlier in the day without interrup- tion, as there was a plain before it which the artillery could easily have swept. The troops commenced crossing again early on the morn- ing of the 12th without molestation. Some sharp resistance had been made by the Confed- erate soldiers to those who crossed on the pre- vious day, but these were driven out of the city or killed. During the afternoon, fire was opened upon the city by the Confederate bat- teries on the nearest heights, which was re- plied to by the Federal batteries, and soon ceased. The occupation of Fredericksburg had now been successfully made. No greater op- position had been presented by the forces of Gen. Lee than was sufficient to tempt the Fed- eral troops to press forward with greater ardor. The next movement was to drive the Con- federate forces from their positions on the heights. These positions consisted of two lines of batteries, one a mile in rear of the other, and both overlooking the city. They extended, in the form of a semicircle, from Port Royal to a point about six miles above Fredericksburg. Their right wing, under Gen. Jackson, extended from Port Royal to Guinney's Station on the Richmond and Fredericksburg railroad; the centre, under Gen. Longstreet, extended to the telegraph road; the left, under Gen. Stuart, was west of Massaponax Creek. A reserve corps was commanded by Gen. A. P. Hill. This was the force which had fought at Rich- mond and in Maryland. Friday night and Saturday morning, the 13th, were spent By Gen. Burnside in making a prop- er disposition of his forces. The left was oc- cupied by Gen. Franklin with his grand divi- sion, the centre by Gen. Hooker, and the right by Gen. Sumner, The right of Gen. Franklin rested on the outskirts of the city, his centre was advanced about a mile from the river, and his left was on the Rappahannock, about three miles be- low. The action commenced on the extreme left by an annoying fire from a Confederate battery, which the 9th New York was ordered to charge and capture. In this attempt they were repulsed. A brigade was brought to their aid by Gen. Tyler, and another attempt made, but the fire was so deadly that it failed of success. The battle now became more gen- eral, and another attempt was made to capture the battery. No advantage was gained at this time, but a severe loss was suffered. The con- flict now extended along the whole line of the left, and a desperate effort was made to drive the Confederates across the Massaponax Creek by turning their position. The ground was contested most obstinately, but the Confed- erates gradually fell back, occasionally making a most desperate stand, until night, when Gen. Franklin had succeeded in gaining nearly a mile, and his troops occupied the field. The right of Gen. Franklin's division, under Gen. Reynolds, encountered the fire of the Confed- erate artillery on the heights, and although the conflict was most deadly, no advantage was gained. On the right, under command of Gen. Sum- ner, the action commenced about ten o'clock and was furious during the rest of the day. The Confederate forces occupied the woods and hills in the rear of the city, from which it soon becajne evident they could not be driven except at the point of the bayonet. The charge was ordered to be made by the divi- sion of Gen. French supported by that of Gen. Howard. Steadily the troops moved across the plain, until they were within a dozen yards of the ridge, when they were suddenly met by a galling fire from the Confederate infantry post- ed behind a stone wall. For a few minutes the head of the column exhibited some con- fusion ; but quickly forming into line it retired back to a ravine within musket shot of the Confederates. Here they were reenforced by fresh troops who fearlessly advanced to their aid under a most destructive fire of artillery. The line of assault was now formed again, and with bayonets fixed and a double-quick step, they rushed forward to seize the Con- federate artillery. From the first step they encountered a terrific fir of infantry and artillery. No veterans could face that shock. They were thrown into confusion and brought to a sudden halt. At this juncture the centre quivered, faltered, and fled in disorder, but was afterward rallied and brought back. Three times was the attack thus made to dis- lodge those batteries. But each time it was in vain. The ranks of the storming party, shrunk to small limits, retired. The entire force of his artillery was now brought by Gen. Sumner to bear upon the enemy, and thus the contest was kept up until dark. At night the Confederate force occupied their original position, and the wounded and the dead remained where they 308 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. had fallen. Every attempt to remove them by the Federal troops was defeated by the Confederate infantry. In the centre, under the command of Gen. Hooker, skirmishing commenced early in the morning ; and during the forenoon, while the fog prevailed, a terrific contest, chiefly with ar- tillery, was kept up on both sides. The Con- federate position appeared to be invulnerable to artillery, and about noon preparations were made for storming it. The troops marched steadily up within musket shot of the batteries, and were there met by such a destructive fire of artillery and rifles as drove them back with a heavy loss. Reinforcements were obtained, and the attempt to take the batteries was re- peated in the afternoon, but without success. The contest continued with great fierceness until night. About half past five the firing of musketry ceased, but that of the artillery con- tinued until long after dark. On the next day, Sunday the 14th, both ar- mies remained comparatively quiet. Some skirmishing and artillery fire took place for a short time. Gen. Burnside sent the following despatch to President Lincoln early in the morning : HEADQUARTERS ARMY POTOMAC, ) FOTJP. O'CLOCK, A. M., December 14. f THE PRESIDENT: I have just returned from the field. Our troops are all over the river and hold the first ridge outside the town and 3 miles below. We hope to carry the crest to-day. Our loss is heavy sav 5,000. A. E. BURNSIDE, Major-General Commanding. On Monday, both armies- continued in the same position. The Confederates had strength- ened some of their works. During the ensu- ing night, the army evacuated Fredericksburg and retired across the river to its former position. The artillery crossed first, followed by the infantry, the last of whom left about daylight. The pontoon bridges were then re- moved and all communication cut off. The movement was not perceived by the Confeder- ates until it was too late to do any injury to the retreating force. The following is the de- spatch of Gen. Burnside announcing this move- ment: HEADQUARTERS ARMY POTOMAC, ) Six O'CLOCK p. M., December 16, 1862. J Maj.-Gen. HALLECK : The army was withdrawn to this side of the river Bbcause I felt the position in front could not be carried, and it was a military necessity either to attack or retire. A repulse would have been disastrous to us. The army was withdrawn at night, without the knowledge of the enemy, and without Toss either of property or men. A. E. BURNSIDE, Major-General Commanding. The Federal loss was as follows : Gen. Sum- ner's division on the right, killed, 473 ; wound- ed, 4,090 ; missing, 748, Total, 5,311, Gen. Hooker's division on the centre, killed, 326; wounded, 2,468; missing, 754. Total, 3,548. Gen. Franklin's division on the left, killed, 339; wounded, 2,547; missing, 576. Total, 3,462. Grand total, killed, 1,138 ; wounded, 9,105; missing, 2,078. Total, 12,321. The Confederate loss was comparatively small, .having been sheltered by their works. Gen. Burnside, in his report to the general- in-chief, thus explains his defeat : How near we came to the accomplishment of our cbject future reports will show. But for the fog, and the unexpected and unavoidable delay in building the bridges, which gave the enemy 24 hours to concentrate his forces in his strong position, we would almost cer- tainly have succeeded, in which case the battle would have been, in my opinion, far more decisive than if we had crossed at the places first selected. As it was, we came very near success. Failing in accomplishing the main object, we remained in order of battle two days, long enough to decide that the enemy would not come out of his strongholds to fight me with his infantry, after which we recrossed to this side of the river un- molested, without the loss of men or property. As the day broke our long lines of troops were seen marching to their different positions as if going on pa- rade not the least demoralization or disorganization existed. To the brave officers and soldiers who accomplished the feat of thus recrossing in the face of the enemy, I owe everything. For the failure in the attack, I am responsible, as the extreme gallantry, courage, and endurance shown by them were never exceeded, and would have carried the points had it been possible. To the families and friends of the dead I can only offer my heartfelt sympathies, but for the wounded I can offer my earnest prayer for their comfort and final recovery. The fact that I decided to move from Warrenton on to this line rather against the opinion of the President, Secretary of War, and yourself, and that you have left the whole movement in my hands, without giving me orders, makes me the more responsible. Thus closed the third campaign against Richmond. No further hostile demonstrations were made by either army during the year. On the 31st of December, the Confederate general Lee issued the following address to his troops : HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF NORTHERN VIRGINIA, ) Dec. 21, 1S32. \ General Order, No. 38. 1. The General commanding takes this occasion to express to the officers and soldiers of the army his high appreciation of the fortitude, valor, and devotion dis- played by them, which, under the blessing of Almighty God, have added the victory of Fredericksburg to the long lists of their triumphs. An arduous march, performed with celerity under many disadvantages, exhibited tbe discipline and spirit of the troops and their eagerness to confront the foe. The immense army of the enemy completed its pre- parations for the attack without interruption, and gave battle in its own time, and on ground of its own selection. It was encountered by less than twenty thousand of this brave army, and its columns, crushed and broken, hurled back at every point with such fearful slaughter that escape from entire destruction became the boast of those who had advanced in full confidence of victory. The war is not yet ended. The enemy is still nu- merous and strong, and the country demands of the army a renewal of its heroic efforts in her behalf. Nobly has it responded to her call in the past, and she will never appeal in vain to its courage and patriotism. The signal manifestations of Divine mercy that have distinguished the eventful and glorious campaign of the year just closing, give assurance of hope that, un- der the guidance of the same Almighty hand, the com- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION 309 ing year will be no less fruitful of events that will insure the safety, peace, and happiness of our beloved country, and add new lustre to the already imperish- able name of the Army of Northern Virginia. R. E. LEE, General. Aa a part of the campaign against Rich- mond undertaken when Gen. Burnside took command of the army in Virginia, the efforts which were made to cut the Confederate line of communication between Richmond and the southwestern States, should be stated. There are three lines of railroad running south and southwest. The one running southwest passes through southwestern Virginia, eastern Ten- nessee, northern Alabama, and connects with roads to western Tennessee and to New Orleans. One line running south connects Richmond with Wilmington, Charleston, Savannah, and parts of Alabama. A southern line from Rich- mond, recently completed, passes through cen- tral North Carolina and South Carolina. By cutting the former of these roads at Cumber- land Gap, reinforcements and supplies could not be brought from the southwest to the Con- federate army under Gen. Lee. Neither could, reenforcements be taken from Gen. Lee's army to Gen. Bragg at Murfreesborough. By cutting the second line the most direct com- munication between Richmond and the prin- cipal cities of the Confederate States was de- troyed. At the time when Gen. Rosecrans was pre- pared to move from Nashville to attack the Con- federate army near Murfreesborough, an expe- dition was sent into east Tennessee to destroy the railroad, in order to prevent any reenforce- ments to Gen. Bragg from Richmond. Gen. Carter, with a force of cavalry numbering one thousand men, left London, in Kentucky, on Dec. 21. They entered Virginia between Cum- berland Gap and Pound Gap, and advanced within six miles of Bristol, burned the bridges across the Halston and Watauga rivers, and tore up portions of the track, destroying the rails for a distance of nearly one hundred miles, almost to Jonesborough. They captured nearly five hundred prisoners, seven hundred stand of arms, and a large amount of stores. They reached Manchester, Ky., on the 6th of January, having lost only ten men. The enter- prise was a most hazardous one. The expedition against the second line of railroads was undertaken in North Carolina. It forms the only subsequent military move- ment of importance, in addition to those hereto- fore described, which was made in that depart- ment during the year. It was a march upon Goldsborough, and the destruction of the rail- road at that place. This is the line connecting Charleston and Savannah with Richmond. Gen. J. G. Foster, who commanded the depart- ment after the departure of Gen. Burnside, took charge of the expedition. The force con- sisted of four brigades under Cols. "Wessels, Amory, Stevenson, and Lee; the 3d New York and 1st Rhode Island batteries; also sec- tions of the 23d and 24th New York Independ- ent batteries, and the 3d New York cavalry. It left Newbern on the morning of Dec. 11, and moved on the Kinston road fourteen miles. Some parts of the road were obstructed by felled trees. On the next morning it ad- vanced to the Vine Swamp road, having some sharp skirmishing with a small Confederate force. At this point three companies of cav- alry were sent up the Kinston road as a de- monstration,, and the main force took the Vine Swamp road, thereby avoiding the obstruc- tions and the Confederate forces. It was de- layed to build the bridge over Beaver Creek, where the 51st Massachusetts and a section of artillery were left to hold it, and support the cavalry on the main road, and halted at a dis- tance of four miles. The next morning the main column advanced, turning to the left and leaving the road it was upon to the right. At the intersection the 46th Massachusetts and a section of a battery were left as a feint and to hold the position. On reaching Southwest Creek a Confederate force was found posted on the opposite bank, about four hundred strong, and with three pieces of artillery. The creek was not fordable, and ran at the foot of a deep ravine. Under the protection of a battery the 9th New Jersey effected a passage and formed on the opposite bank, where it was afterward supported by the 85th Pennsylvania. This caused the Confederate force to retire with some skirmishing. On the next day an ad- vance upon Kinston was made, and the Con- federate force 'found posted in a strong posi- tion about one mile from the place. An attack was at once made with the 9th New Jer- sey in advance, and the position taken. The Confederate force retired across the Neuse river, with a loss of four hundred prisoners. On crossing, the bridge was set on fire, but soon extinguished by the advance of Gen. Fos- ter. The bridge was immediately repaired, and the column crossed, and occupied the town of Kinston. With constant skirmishing the force of Gen. Foster continued to advance until the 17th, when it reached Goldsborough. Here it burned two trestle-work culverts, de- stroyed a train of four railroad cars, water station, depot, &c., and some small arms, which it was unable to carry off. After de- stroying other bridges, and capturing some small positions that had been occupied by a Confederate force, the expedition successfully returned to Newbern. This enterprise was very skilfully executed. In connection with movements upon Richmond it would have pos- sessed considerable importance, but in the ab- sence of such movements it only served to in- terfere for a few days with one line of the Con- federate internal communication. These expeditions, although successful in themselves, secured no important advantages as the great movement upon Richmond had, in the mean time, been suspended. They were useful reconnoissances, and the former may have 310 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. delayed the arrival of reinforcements from Gen. Lee to Gen. Bragg before the hattle of Murfreesborough. They developed the impor- tance of these roads to the Richmond Gov- ernment, and proved that their permanent loas would have caused serious embarrassment to it. CHAPTEK XXY. Attempt to capture Washington, North Carolina Expedition from Port Koyal Attack on Baton Eouge Contest near Donaldsonville Attack on Vicksbnrg Surrender of Natchez Capture of Galveston Attack on the Federal Fleet and capture of several Vessels Military Operations in New Mexico Expedition to the Indian Territory Operations in Arkansas and Missouri Campaign against the Northwestern Indians Results of the Year. SOME military movements took place during the year, which have not been stated in the preceding pages, as they were rather isolated operations than a part of the campaign at the time progressing. On the 6th of September a body of Confed- erate troops surprised the garrison at Wash- ington, in the Department of North Carolina. A vigorous resistance was made, and the at- tacking party was repulsed with a loss of thirty- three killed and nearly one hundred wounded. The Federal loss was eight killed and thirty- three wounded. On the 22d of October an expedition was sent out from Port Royal in the Department of the South, which was then under the command of Gen. Mitchell, to destroy the trestle-work bridges of the Charleston and Savannah Railroad across the Pocotaligo, Tullifinny, and Coosaw- hatchie, tributaries of the Broad River, and to make a reconnoissance of these streams. The expedition was under the command of Gens. Brannan and Terry. The main body of the troops was landed at Mackey's Point, about fifteen miles from the railroad, and marched seven miles inland, where the Confederates were met in force. After a sharp fight of an hour they retired to a point two miles distant and made a second stand. From this point they again fell back to the village of Pocotaligo, and having burned the long bridge across the stream, they were inaccessible. Meanwhile Col. Bar- ton, with three hundred and fifty men, pene- trated to the railroad at Coosawhatchie, and de- stroyed some of the rails, cut the telegraph wire, and tired upon a train containing troops. The engagement by the main force was severe, and the Federal loss was thirty-two killed, and one hundred and eighty wounded. The Federal force retired on the next day, having failed in the object of the expedition, except the recon- noissance. The rebel loss has not been stated. On the 5th of August an attack was made on Baton Rouge, in the Department of the Gulf, which was under the command of Gen. Butler. The Federal force of this city was under com- mand of Brig.-Gen. Williams. The Confeder- ate force making the attack was under the com- mand of Gen. John C. Breckinridge. The con- test was sharp and bloody, and the attack was tuccessfully repulsed. The Federal loss was ninety killed, and two hundred and fifty woun- ed. Among the killed was Gen. Williams. Three hundred of the enemy were reported to have been killed and buried by the force of Gen. Williams. The city was subsequently evacuated by the Federal force on May 16. On the 24th of October Brig.-Gen. Weitzel commanded an expedition from New Orleans to the west bank of the Mississippi in the La Fourche district. An engagement took place with a considerable Confederate force on the next day, about nine miles from Donaldson- ville, in which they were defeated with the loss of their commander, and a large number killed and wounded, and two hundred and sixty-eight prisoners. The Federal loss was eighteen kill- ed, and sixty-eight wounded. No further resistance was made to his march to Thibodeaux, the capital of La Fourche Inte- rior Parish. On the 9th of November all the property of this parish was confiscated by an order of Maj.-Gen. Butler. Citizens who had been loyal to the Government of the United States were to be secured in their rights of property. The plantations not confiscated were to be worked by hired negroes for the benefit of the United States. In Mississippi, June 17th, Holy Springs was first occupied by Federal troops from the army of Gen. Halleck. This movement of troops in the northern part of the State and the defence- less condition of the counties on the river against the approach of the Federal gunboats caused the removal of the archives of the State from Jackson, the capital, to Columbus, near the border of Alabama. On June 26th the first at- tack on Vicksburg was made, which continued for eleven days. On September 10th Natchez surrendered to the commander of the gunboat Essex, after a bombardment of two hours. The result of these operations was the firm occupa- tion of the northern extremity of the State by the Federal forces, while the coast at the south- ern extremity was completely under the control of the Federal naval forces in the neighborhood. Two points on the Mississippi River within the State, Port Hudson and Vicksburg, were strong- ly fortified by the Richmond Government in order to preserve its communication with Texas, and to prevent the complete control of the river from falling into possession of the MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 311 Federal Government. These were measures of the utmost importance to the insurrection- ary States. Some military movements of interest took place on the coast of Texas. On the 17th of May the commander of the Federal naval forces before Galveston, Henry Eagle, summoned the place to surrender "to prevent the effusion of blood and the destruction of property, which would result from the bombardment of the town," also stating that the land and naval forces would appear in a few days. The reply was that " when the land and naval forces made their appearance the demand would be answer- ed." The city, however, was finally taken on the 8th of October. The military and the municipal authorities retired, and the inhab- itants appointed a temporary mayor. On the morning of that day Commander 'Renshaw, with four steamers, approached so as to com- mand the city with the guns of his vessels, and upon a signal the mayor came off to the flag- ship. The mayor requested Commander Ren- shaw to communicate to him his intentions in regard to the city, informing him at the same time of its abandonment by the military, of the absence of the mayor and city council, and of his appointment as mayor pro tern, by a meet- ing of citizens. Commander Renshaw replied that he had come for the purpose of taking possession of the city; that it was at his mercy under his guns ; that he should not interfere in the muni- cipal affairs of the city ; that the citizens might go on and conduct their business as hereto- fore ; that he did not intend to occupy the city for the present, nor until the arrival of a mili- tary commander ; but that he intended to hoist the United States flag upon the public buildings, and that his flag should be respected. Where- upon the mayor pro tern, answered that he could not guarantee to him the protection of the flag ; that he would do every thing in his power, but that persons over whom he had no control might take down the flag and create a difficulty. Commander Renshaw replied that, although in his previous communications with the mili- tary commander he had insisted that the flag should be protected by the city, still he thought it would be onerous upon the good citizens; and, to avoid any difliculty like that which oc- curred in New Orleans, he would waive that point, and when he sent the flag ashore, he would send a sufficient force to protect it, and that he would not keep the flag flying for more than a quarter or half an hour sufficient to show the absolute possession. Commander Renshaw further said that he would insist upon the right for any of his men in charge c4 an officer to come on shore and walk the streets of the city, but that he would not permit his men to come on shore indis- criminately or in the night ; that, should his men insult citizens, he gave the mayor the right to arrest and report them to him, when he would punish them more rigidly than the mayor pos- sibly could; but, on the other hand, should any of his men be insulted or shot at in the streets of Galveston, or any of his ships or boats be shot at from the land or wharves, he would hold the city responsible and open his broadsides on the same instantly ; that his guns were kept shotted and double shotted for that purpose ; that it was the determination of his Government to hold Galveston at all hazards until the end of the war. Commander Renshaw thus held the city, in which a small military force was placed, until the 1st of January, 1863, when it was captured by the Texans. The Federal naval force in possession at this time consisted of the gunboats Westfield, Harriet Lane, Clifton, Owasco, Cory- pheus, and Sachem, the latter being broken down. The troops on shore were two hundred and fifty men under Col. Burrill, of the Massa- chusetts 42d regiment. On the night previous information was received by the commanding officers of both the land and naval forces that such an attack would be made. At 1.30 A. M. on the night of the 1st two or three Confed- erate steamers were discovered in the bay by the Clifton and Westfield. Soon after the force on shore was informed by their pickets that the Confederate artillery was in possession of the market place, about one quarter of a mile .distant from the wharf on which they were quartered. The attack commenced on shore about 8 A.M., by the enemy, apon the Federal troops, which were defended by the Sachem and Cory- pheus, with gre"at energy, the troops only reply- ing with musketry, having no- artillery. About dawn the Harriet Lane was attacked, or, rather attacked two Confederate steamers, one of which, the Bayou City, was armed with 68- pounder rifle guns, had 200 troops, and was barricaded with cotton bales, some twenty feet from the water line. The other, the Neptune, was similarly barricaded, and was armed with two small brass pieces and 160 men (both were common river steamers). The Harriet Lane was under way in time, and went up to the attack, firing her bow gun, which was an- swered by the Confederates, but their 68- pounder burst at the third fire. The Harriet Lane then ran into the Bayou City, carrying away her whole guard, passed her and gave her a broadside that did her little or no damage. The other Confederate steamer then ran into the Harriet Lane, but was so dis- abled by the collision that she was soon after- wards obliged to back in on the flats, where she sunk in about eight feet of water, near to the scene of action. The Bayou City turned into the Harriet Lane, and she remained secured to her by catching under her guard, pouring in in- cessant volleys of musketry, as did the other steamer, which was returned by the Harriet Lane, with musketry. This drove the Harriet Lane's men from her guns, and probably wound- ed Commander Wainwright and Lieutenant- 312 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Commander Lee the latter mortally. She was then carried by boarding, by the Bayou City; her commander was summoned to sur- render, which he refused to do, gallantly de- fending himself with his revolver until killed. But five of the Harriet Lane's men were killed, and five wounded. One hundred and ten, in- clusive of officers and wounded men, were land- ed on shore, prisoners. The Owasco, which had been anchored below the town, moved up at the commencement of the attack, and engaged the Confederate artil- lery on shore. When it was light enough for her to observe the two Confederate steamers alongside of the Harriet Lane, she moved up to her assistance, grounding several times, owing to the narrowness of the channel. Occasionally she brought her 11-inch gun to bear, but was soon driven off by the fire of the Confederate musketry. Soon the howitzers of the Harriet Lane opened on her, and she backed down be- low, continuing her engagement on shore. All her rifle gun crew were wounded. The Clifton, before the action commenced, went around into Bolivar Channel to render assistance to the steamer Westfield, which had got under way when the Confederate steam- ers were first discovered. Soon after, she got hard and fast ashore, at high water, and made a signal for assistance. When the Clifton was in the act of rendering this assistance, the . flashes of the Confederate guns were first seen in the town. Commander Eenshaw then di- rected Lieutenant Commander Law to leave him and to return to the town. The moon had now g'one down, and it be- came quite dark, yet the Clifton, with some difficulty, got around in the other channel, opening her batteries upon Fort Point, which the Confederates now had possession of, shell- ing them out and driving them out up the beach as she neared the town. Here she anchored, and continued the engagement, but did not proceed up to the rescue of the Harriet Lane, owing to the failure of the Owasco, the intri- cacy of the channel, and the apprehension of killing the crew of the Harriet Lane, who were then exposed upon her upper deck. It was now about half-past seven A. M. A white flag was hoisted on the Harriet Lane. A boat bearing a flag of truce, with a Confederate officer and an acting master of the Harriet Lane, came down to the Clifton, informing her commander of the capture of the Harriet Lane, the death of her commander and first lieutenant, and the killing and wounding of two-thirds of her crew. The proposition was made by the Confeder- ate officer that all the Federal vessels should surrender, and one be allowed, with the crews of all, to leave the harbor, or they would pro- ceed to capture them with the Harriet Lane and all their steamers, three more of which were in sight. These were neither armed nor barricaded. Upon being informed of this pro- position, Commander Eenshaw refused to con- sent, and directed Lieutenant Law to return and get all the vessels out of port as soon as possible, and, as he could not get the Westfield afloat, he should blow her up, and go on board the army transports Saxon and M. A. Bard- man, then near him. Lieut. Law returned to execute these directions. Meanwhile, the Con- federates had hauled the Harriet Lane along- side the wharf, and had made prisoners of the troops on shore, although it had been under- stood that all should remain in statu quo until the answer was returned. "When the Clifton was half way toward the bar, her commander was informed by a boat from the Westfield, that, in the explosion of that vessel (which they observed some half an hour before), Com- mander Eenshaw, Lieutenant Zimmerman, En- gineer Green, and some ten or fifteen of the crew, had' perished, the explosion being prema- ture. Lieutenant Commander Law, now be- ing commanding officer, proceeded to cross his vessel over the bar, and finally concluded to abandon the blockade altogether, considering the Owasco as his only efficient vessel, and regarding her as not equal to resist an attack fron? the Harriet Lane, should she come out for that purpose. The vessels which were left in possession of the enemy were the Harriet Lane, and two coal barks, the Caralto and Elias Pike. The only injury sustained by the Harriet Lane appears to have been from a twelve-inch shell under her counter, fired by the Owasco, and the dam- age to her guard from the collision. New Mexico, during the year 1862, was the theatre of some of the most desperate and hard- fought battles of the war. On the 4th of Jan- uary, 1862, it was ascertained that a Texan force 1,500 strong, under the command of the Confederate General Sibley, were approaching Fort Craig, 200 miles south of Santa Fe, which Col. E. E. Canby held with about 1,000 regular troops and 1,500 volunteers. Finding the Fed- eral force too strong to be attacked, Sibley anC his Texans fell back, and did not again ap proach Fort Craig till they had been largely re enforced. In the last days of January, having received reinforcements, which brought his force up to fully 3,500, the rebel general again advanced slowly and cautiously, in two columns, toward the fort. Col. Canby, hearing, on the 13th of February, from scouts and deserters that the enemy were within 30 miles from Fort Craig, sallied out with a large force to meet and attack them, but could find no trace of them, and returned to the fort. On the 18th the Confederates appeared in front of the fort, about 2,000 strong, but retired the same day, and it was supposed commenced a retreat. Col. Canby despatched Major Duncan, with a squadron of dragoons and mounted men, to follow and harass them. The Texans retreated down the valley of the Eio Grande to a ravine about eight miles below the fort, where they had a battery of eight guns strongly planted. From this, after a strong skirmish, Major Dun- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 313 can was recalled. On the 19th and 20th the Texans attempted to cross the Rio Grande, in order to take possession of the heights opposite Fort Craig, but were driven back by the Fed- eral forces without material loss on either side. On the 21st a desperate battle was fought, lasting most of the day, at a .place called Valverde, about ten miles below Fort Craig. Early in the morning the Federal forces cap- tured 200 mules belonging to the Texans, and burned many of their wagons, and soon crossed the Rio Grande to attack them, with a battery of six pieces and two mountain howitzers. Both parties fought with the greatest desper- ation, the Texans, to capture the battery, the deadly execution of which cut them off from access to water, for want of which they and their animals were near perishing, and the Federal troops to hold the ground they had gained. The two howitzers were under com- mand of Lieutenant Hall, who successfully, and with great carnage, repulsed their attempts to capture them ; the six-gun battery was commanded by Captain McRea, and to the capture of this the main efforts of the Texans were directed. They would not have succeed- ed, however, had not the new Mexican volun- teers (Col. Pino's regiment) been panic-strick- en and fled in great disorder, and the regulars refused to obey their commander. The Texans, repeatedly repulsed by the terrible fire of the battery, which was admirably served by Capt. McRea, finally came up to the charge, armed with only their long bowie knives and Colt's revolvers, and though more than half their number fell before they reached it, they finally succeeded in killing all the gunners, and cap- turing the battery. The brave McRea and his two lieutenants, Michler and Bell, stood at their guns when all the rest had fled, and defended themselves with their revolvers till they were killed. The loss of this battery compelled Col. Canby to fall back to Fort Craig. His loss was 62 killed and 140 wounded ; that of Confed- erates was very much greater, and effectually crippled their subsequent operations. They did not attempt to capture Fort Craig, but pro- ceeded up the Rio Grande to Albuquerque and Santa Fe, both of which towns were evacuated by our forces, which fell back to Fort Union, 10a miles east of Santa Fe, a strong position, where the Government stores for the depart- ment were concentrated. Col. Canby inter- cepted and captured a force of 400 Texans on their way north to reenforce General Sibley. Colonel Slough, in command of a force of 1,300 Colorado mounted volunteers, reached Apache Pass, on the 26th of March, on his way to reenforce Colonel Donelson at Fort Union, and there met a considerable force of Texans, whom, after a severe action, he routed, capturing 100 men and officers, killing and wounding between 300 and 400, and burning 50 loaded wagons. The Federal loss was less than 150 killed and wounded. On the 28th he had another battle at Pigeon's Ranche, twenty- five miles north of Santa Fe, and captured more prisoners and supplies. He then fell back to Fort Union, and there received orders from Col. (now General) Canby to form a junction with his forces at Galesto, which he accomplish- ed on the 9th of April, and there learned thai the Texans were retreating from the Territory. Major Duncan, commanding the advance guard of Gen. Canby's forces, had a battle with a body of Texans in the early part of April, and defeated them. Finding themselves hard press- ed in their retreat, the Texans took a strong position at Parillo, on the Rio Grande, and for- tifying it hastily, awaited an attack there about the middle of April ; General Canb^ attacked them in front, and sent Major Paul, in command of the Colorado troops, to assail them in the rear. After a sharp action, in which the Fed- eral forces lost 25 killed and wounded, the Texans were defeated with great slaughter, and compelled to fly to the mountains. From this point their retreat was a succession of disasters; the destruction of the greater part of their train reduced them to the verge of starvation, and more than one half of the original number were left in New Mexico, as killed, wounded, or prisoners. They reached Nusilla with five pieces of artillery and seven wagons, and even this scanty supply, the small remainder of the magnificent train with which they had invaded the Territory, was destined to be still further diminished before they reached El Paso. "With bitter curses on their leaders, who had gone on in advance, and left them to take care of them- selves, the half-starved and wretched remnant of the Texan troops, once the flower of the Texas chivalry, made their way, sadly and slowly, homeward, and every point which they left as for instance, Nusilla, Fort Fillmore, Fort Bliss, and El Paso, was immediately oc- cupied by loyal troops, under the efficient move- ments of Gen. Carleton. In the spring of 1862 an expedition was fitted out in the State of Kansas to go south, through the Indian Territory, to reduce the Indian tribes which had joined the Confederacy to subjection, and repossess the U 4 . S. forts, Gib- son, Arbuckle, Washita, and Cobb, of which the Confederates had taken possession. The expedition consisted of about 5,000 troops, of which 2,000 were whites and 3,000 loyal In- dians. The expedition was unfortunate in its commanders at first : Gen. Blunt having as- signed the command to Col. Charles Double- day, of the Second Ohio cavalry; but, from some political influences, he was removed, and Col. Wm. Weir, of Kansas, substituted. Col. Weir's management was so inefficient and ruinous that Col. Solomon, of the 9th Wisconsin regiment, who commanded one of the brig- ades, deemed it necessary to arrest him 1 on the charge of insanity. Under Col. Solomon's management the expedition took possession of the Indian Territory, arrested John Ross, the principal Cherokee chief, as being of doubtful sentiment toward the United States, and re- 314 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. ceived professions of loyalty from about two thirds of the Cherokees and Creeks. The Choctaws they found mostly on the side of the South. Large numbers of the slaves of the Indians enlisted in the army of the expedi- tion as " Woolly-headed Indians." The expedi- tion had subdued and held the country north of the Arkansas River before the 25th of July, and Gen. Blunt, on the 8th of August, tak- ing command in person, routed the Confed- erate force atMaysville, in the northwest corner of Arkansas, on the 22d of Oct. ; on the 28th and 29th of Nov. he again met and defeated, with heavy loss, the Confederate forces under Gen. Marmaduke, at Cane Hill, Ark. ; on the Vth of December he defeated and scattered a greatly superior force (28,000) of the enemy under Gen. Hindman, at Prairie Grove, Ark., his loss being about 1,000, and that of the Confederates 1,500, the Confederates retreating in the night, abandoning their dead and wounded; and on the 27th and 28th of Dec. Gens. Herron and Blunt defeated two regi- ments of rebel cavalry at Dupping Spring, and captured Van Bur en, a strong fortress on the Arkansas River, taking one hundred and twenty prisoners, and four steamboats laden with stores. After the military movements in the north- western part of Arkansas, including the battle of Pea Ridge, related on a previous page, Gen. Curtis moved to the White River, and occupied Batesville about the 1st of May. Here he was met by many demonstrations of attachment to the Union. Many citizens came forward and took the oath of allegiance to the United States ; these were judges of courts, clergymen, and citizens holding positions of influence. His advance being pushed forward on the road to Little Rock, a great excitement was produced there. -The governor issued a proclamation calling upon the State militia to repair imme- diately to its defence. Finding himself not sufficiently supported, Gov. . Rector fled, and the State was left without any executive gov- ernment. Martial law was then declared by Brig.-Gen. Roane, commanding the department, and George C. Watkins was appointed provost marshal. The weakness of Arkansas at this moment was caused by the concentration of all the rebel military strength at Corinth, and her fate was as much involved in the security of that position as the fate of Tennessee or Missis- sippi. But while the forces of Arkansas were taken to defend Corinth, ten regiments were taken from Gen. Curtis to reenforce the Fed- eral troops attacking it. This left him in no condition to march upon Little Rock, and the capital of the State thus escaped being captured. On the 19th of May a skirmish took place near Searcy, between one hundred and fifty men of Col. (acting Brig.-Gen.) Osterhaus's div- ision and a State force under Cols. Coleman and Hicks. The loss was small on both sides. Other skirmishes occurred during the march >f Gen. Curtis from Batesville to Helena, of small importance. Bridges were burned by the Arkansas troops across Bayon des Arc and Cypress River, and about ten thousand bales of cotton on the Arkansas River, and all the cotton and sugar at Jacksonport. By the first of June, twelve thousand men were collected at Little Rock in answer to the call of the governor, but were very destitute of arms. The State records, however, had been removed to Arkadelphia. After Gen. Curtis had occupied Helena, the Federal Government appointed John S. Phelps of Missouri, military governor, and Col. Wm. F. Switzler secretary for Arkansas. He left St. Louis on Aug. 19, for Helena. It was con- templated at this time that a movement on Little Rock would be made. .This however was not done, and the office of governor be- came of little importance. Two regiments were organized at Helena, composed of citizens of Arkansas ; they were chiefly men who had suf- fered in consequence of their attachment to the Union, and were refugees. In Missouri disturbances continued. During the summer the guerrillas became exceedingly troublesome. On June 22, Gen. Schofield issued an order holding " rebels and rebel sympathizers respon- sible in their property, and, if need be, in their persons, for damages thereafter committed by guerrillas or marauding parties." This had so so little effect that by the middle of July the whole northern and western parts of the State were disturbed by rumors of guerrilla raids and outrages. In the northeast quarter Col. Porter and Col. Quantrell began, as early as the last week in June, to gather followers about them, and early in July the former was defeated and his band dispersed, at Cherry Grove, in Schuyler County, on the Iowa line. The increasing alarm in the State, heightened by the apprehension that the sudden rising of the guerrillas was to be followed by another invasion from the South, caused vigorous meas- ures of defence, and on July 22d an order from Gen. Schofield for the immediate organization of all the militia of Missouri. The organization was effected with energy and rapidity, and in a brief space of time the forces of the State were pre- pared to make vigorous opposition to the guer- rillas in all quarters. On July 28, Cols. Porter and Cobb were de- feated in Galloway County, on the Missouri River; but within three days the former cap- tured Newark, in Knox County, with two com- panies of national troops. About the same time a new partisan leader, Col. Poiudexter, began to be active in the central counties on the Missouri, and during the first week in August his movements, together with those of Col. Quantrell in the west, compelled the na- tional commanders to take additional measures of precaution. On August 6th, Col. Porter was disastrously defeated by Col. McNeil, at Kirksville, in Adair County, and for several weeks was compelled to keep aloof from active operations. As a consequence, the .war shifted MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 315 to central and western Missouri, where Cols. Coffee and McBride were reported to have come to the assistance of Col. Quantrell. After a series of desultory skirmishes, an attack was made on the 13th by the combined bands of these leaders, who had been joined a short time previously by Col. Hughes, and other officers of the Confederate army, upon Inde- pendence, resulting in a severe defeat of the State troops ; and two days later a body of 800 of the latter were drawn into an ambuscade at Lone Jack, Jackson County, by Cols. Quantrell and Coffee, losing two pieces of cannon, and a number of prisoners. Heavy reinforcements under Gen. Blunt, of Kansas, coming up, how- ever, the guerrillas beat a hasty retreat south- ward, and never paused until they were over the Arkansas line. Scarcely was the southwest cleared of guer- rillas than their operations commenced in the north with renewed activity. Col. Poindexter, after several defeats, was captured early in September, but so daring were the raids of Col. Porter and his followers in Lewis, Maria, and other northeastern counties, that a Pal- myra newspaper declared the whole of that part of the State " to be in the possession of the rebels, with the exception of the posts im- mediately garrisoned by State or United States troops." It estimated the number of the Con- federates at 5,000, divided into numerous small bands, and commanded by reckless and enter- prising leaders. On the 12th, Palmyra, occu- pied by a small Union garrison, was plundered by Col. Porter's force ; but, subsequent to the 15th, the efforts of Cols. McNeil, Guitar, and other Union commanders began to discourage the guerrillas, whose strength was gradually frittered away in petty combats. By an order from the "War Department of September 19, the States of Missouri, Kansas, and Arkansas were formed into a military dis- trict, under the command of Gen. Curtis, and soon after Gen. Schofield assumed command of the so-called "Army of the Frontier" in south- ern Missouri. Moving with rapidity and in considerable force, he broke up a formidable camp in Newtonia, and by the 10th of October had driven the enemy completely over the Ar- kansas border. In the latter part of the same month Cols. Lazear and Dewry defeated the Confederate bands in southeastern Missouri in several engagements, capturing many prisoners, and driving them finally into Arkansas. Col. Quantrell had reappeared in the west in the middle of September, but was almost uniformly beaten in his encounters with the State troops, and by the end of October the war, both there and in the north, was practically ended. Before this event was consummated in the north an incident occurred in Palmyra, which created no little comment throughout the State. On the occasion of Col. Porter's raid upon Pal- myra, in September, he had captured, among other persons, an old and respected resident of the place, by name Andrew Allsman, who had formerly belonged to a cavalry regiment, and had been, from his knowledge of the surround- ing country, of great service to scouting parties sent out to arrest disloyal persons. Allsman was not paroled like ordinary prisoners, but was conveyed by the band to one of their hid- ing places, and from the known hatred of his captors and their repeated threats, it was be- lieved that he would be summarily executed by them. When several weeks had elapsed with- out intelligence of him, this belief ripened in the minds of his friends into absolute convic- tion, particularly as several Union men had been barbarously murdered by the guerrillas in the course of the campaign. "When Gen. McNeil returned to Palmyra, and ascertained the circumstances under which Allsman had been abducted, he caused to be issued, after due deliberation, the following notice : PALMYKA (Mo.), October 8, 1862. JOSEPH C. PORTER, SIR : Andrew Allsman, an aged citizen of Palmyra, and a non-combatant, having been carried from his home by a band of persons unlawfully arrayed against the peace and good order of the State of Missouri, and which band was under your control, this is to notify you that unless said Andrew Allsman is returned unharmed to his family within ten days from date, ten men who have belonged to your band, and unlawfully sworn by you to carry arms against the Government of the United States, and who are now in custody, will be shot, as a meet reward for their crimes, amongst which is the illegal restraining of said Allsman of his liberty, and, if not returned, presumptively aiding in his murder. Your prompt attention to this wilfsave much suffering. Yours, Ac. W. R. STRACHAN. Provost Marshal General, District N. E. Missouri. Per order of Brigadier- Gen. Commanding McNeil's colutnn. A written duplicate of this notice he caused to be placed in the hands of the wife of Joseph 0. Porter, at her residence in Lewis County, it being well known that she was in frequent communication with her husband. The notice was published widely, and as Porter was in northeast Missouri during the whole of the ten days subsequent to t*he date of this notice, it is supposed to be impossible that he should have been unaware of Gen. McNeil's determination in the premises. The ten days having elapsed without tidings of Allsman, ten prisoners, already in custody, were selected to pay with their lives the pen- alty demanded. They received the announcement for the most part with composure or indifference, and were executed at Palmyra, on October 18, in the presence of a multitude of spectators, in literal accordance with the notice of Gen. Mc- Neil. In order to complete the history of the mili- tary operations of 1862, the proceedings against the Indians in Minnesota remain to be described. During the spring and early summer of 1862, reports from various sources reached the United States Government, indicating that the Indian tribes of Utah, Colorado, Dakota, and "Western Nebraska, would ravage the Territories and 316 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. frontier States. It was said that emissaries from the Southern Confederacy had been among them, stimulating them to rise and plunder and destroy the frontier settlements; and to encourage them in this movement, they were told that the United States Government was broken up by the South, and could make no resistance. Adventurers from Canada, too, had visited them in. the early part of the year, urging them to bring their furs across the boundary, and assuring them that they should be aided with money and arms to drive the Americans from their lands. The Indians, while thus prompted to insurrection by evil and de- signing men from both north and south of their hunting fields, had also many imaginary and some real grounds of :omplaint against the Indian agents sent among them by the United States Government. Some of these had proved unworthy of their trust ; had swindled and de- frauded the Indians, and had treated them with harshness ; and though these were the excep- tions, and perhaps rare exceptions, yet the de- lay in paying the Indian annuities, owing to the negligence of the Indian bureau, and the at- tempt on the part of some of the agents to pay them in legal tender notes instead of gold, which the Government had furnished, aroused distrust in the minds of the Red men, and led them to plot revenge. The reports which reached the Department of the Interior had given rise to so much appre- hension that the Commissioner of Indian Affairs published in the summer an advertisement warning the public of the dangers in taking the overland route to the Pacific. Meantime the settlers in "Western Minnesota were entirely unsuspicious of danger. A large proportion of these settlers were Germans, espe- cially in Brown and the adjacent counties ; a considerable, number were Norwegians, and the remainder generally of American birth. Most of them had purchased considerable farms, and they had built up small but thriving villages throughout the tier of western counties. They were on terms of friendship with the In- dians, had no apprehension of any treachery from them. Though an insurrection had been deliberately planned, there is reason to believe that the mas- sacre was precipitated somewhat sooner than was at first intended. On the 17th of August, four drunken Indians belonging to Little Crow's band of Sioux, roaming through the country and becoming intoxicated on whiskey obtained from a white man, had a violent altercation with each other as to which of them was the bravest, and finally determined that the test of their bravery should be the killing of a white man. After committing several murders, and be- coming somewhat sober, they fled to their vil- lage (Red Wood), and told their chief, Little Crow, who was one of the conspirators, what they had done. He, expecting retaliation for this outrage, at once determined upon com- mencing the intended attack, and on the morn- ing of the 18th, with a force of two hundred and fifty or three hundred Indians, proceeded to the agency at Yellow Medicine and engaged in an indiscriminate slaughter of all the whites he could find there. Mr. Galbraith, the agent, was absent, having left home three days before, but his family were among the victims of this murderous assault. A force of forty-five sol- diers, sent up from Fort Ridgley at the first rumour of disturbance, were attacked by the Indians in ambush, and half their number slain. The marauders, flushed with success, pressed on with their work of death, murdering, with the most atrocious brutalities, the settlers in their isolated farmhouses, violating and then killing women, beating out the brains of infants or nailing them to the doors of houses, and prac- tising every species of atrocity which their fiendish natures prompted. On the 21st of August they had attacked New Ulm, a flourish- ing German settlement, the capital of Brown County, with a large force, had beleaguered Fort Ridgley, and were advancing upon other settle- ments. The only Indians engaged in these out- rages were Sioux, and that portion of them under the special command of Little Crow. The Chippewas, the inveterate enemies of the Sioux, who had also a reservation hi Minnesota, were uneasy, and assumed a threatening attitude. They alleged gross frauds on the part of their agent, who escaped from the reservation and committed suicide ; but they took no part in the Sioux massacres, and, indeed, a few weeks later, offered to raise a force of their warriors to fight the Sioux, an offer which the Government did not think it wise to accept. On the first intel- ligence of this insurrection Governor Ramsey sent four companies of the 6th regiment of vol- unteers from Fort Snelling, and, two days later, on fuller information, he sent forward seven companies more. Col. (now Gen.) H. H. Sibley, who had thirty years' experience among the Indians on the frontier, was placed in com- mand. Mounted volunteers were also called for by proclamation to join these forces, and large numbers obeyed the call. The 3d Minnesota regiment, then on parole at St. Louis, was also ordered to report at St. Paul, and arrived there on the 4th of September. On the 23d of August New Ulm was attack- ed by the Indians, who were repulsed after a severe battle by a body of the citizens, under Judge Flandrau; but remained in the vicinity, intending to renew the assault. The next day a detachment of Col. Sibley's troops relieved them from siege, and scattered the marauders ; but as two thousand women and children, who had fled in terror from the surrounding region, had taken refuge there, it was deemed best to evacuate the place, in order to convey them to a place of permanent safety. Fort Ridgley had been besieged for nine days, and its little garri- son had sustained and repelled three desperate attacks ; they were relieved on the 26th by a force under the command of Lieut.-Col. McPhail, sent forward by Col. Sibley. Finding a large MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 317 force concentrating on their trail in this direc- tion, the greater part of 'the Indians proceeded northward, "burning and killing every thing in their way, toward Breckinridge, a town at the junction of the Bois des Sioux and Red River of the Nortli, which at that point formed the west boundary of the State, massacred the set- tlers there, and crossing the river, laid siege to Fort Abercromhie in Dakota Territory. Intel- ligence of these movements having reached St. Paul on the 2Tth, two companies were for- warded at once to reenforce Fort Abercrombie. On the 8d of September a force of one hundred and fifty Indians unexpectedly appeared at Cedar City, in McLeod County, in the centre of the State, attacked a company of volunteers there, and drove them to Hutchinson, while an- other band about as numerous attacked Forest City not far distant, and were repulsed by the citizens. A few days later the Indians attacked Hutchinson, but were repulsed. Troops were sent at once to these points. Driven back here, the savages next extended their raid to Jackson, Noble, and Pipeston Counties, in the S. "W. part of the State on the border of Iowa, and Col. Flandrau, who had so valiantly defended New Ulm, was sent with five hundred troops to pro- tect that region. Gov. Ramsey had meantime apprised the United States Government of the condition of affairs, and had called the Legisla- ture of Minnesota together to meet in extra ses- sion on the 9th of September. At their assem- bling he laid before them, in his message, the circumstances of the Indian insurrection, and suggested the measures requiring their action, all of which were promptly passed. Meantime the Government had despatched Maj.-Gen. Pope to command in that department, and aid in sup- pressing the insurrection. The Indians, finding a force greatly superior to their own ready to take vengeance on them for the terrible and dastardly outrages they had committed, began to withdraw from the region they had desolated. A force of three or four hundred of them made two assaults in September on Fort Aber- crombie, but were repulsed in both, the second time with heavy loss ; the larger part of those who had invaded the central and southwestern portions of the State, fled toward the western border, but were overtaken and brought to bay at Wood Lake on the 22d of September, where, after a sharp battle they were utterly defeated, and Little Crow, with his women and children, fled to the Yankton Sioux of Dakota Territory. About five hundred Indians were taken prisoners, and four hundred and ninety- eight were tried by court-martial, of whom three hundred were sentenced to be hung. The President ordered, however, that only thirty- eight of these should be executed, while the re- mainder were kept in confinement until further investigation could be had. One of the thirty- eight executed on the 26th of December was a negro named Godfrey, who had been a leader in the massacres, and it was said had killed more than any one of the Indians. The whole number of Indian warriors among the Minnesota Sioux did not exceed J,000 or 1,200, and many of these had taken no part in the insurrection, so that probably the killed and captured constituted the greater part of the in- surgents. This defeat and prompt arrest of the assailants carried terror into the hearts of the other Indian tribes in the vicinity ; and though there have been occasional symptoms of uneasi- ness since that time among some of the Indians of that region, and the inhabitants of Minnesota cannot feel safe with such treacherous and blood- thirsty foes so near them, it is hardly probable that there will be another uprising for some years. The citizens are desirous the Govern- ment should remove the Indians. The loss of life in this insurrection has never been accurately ascertained. Gov. Ramsey, in his message, stated it in round numbers at eight hundred, a number undoubtedly larger than subsequent facts would sustain. Some of the writers from the region in which it occurred speak of it as not exceeding one hundred, which is probably as great an error in the other direc- tion. Eighty-five were buried at Yellow Medi- cine, nearly all of whom were horribly muti- lated, and a considerable number at New Ulm, Breckinridge, Birch Coolie, Fort Abercrombie, Red Lake, Red Wood, and Wood Lake, and many more in the isolated farm houses in the extensive tract overrun by the savages. Prob- ably not far from five hundred in all lost their lives, either through the ferocity of the Indians or from the sickness, suffering, and starvation which resulted from their hasty flight from their homes. Between 20,000 and 30,000 persons thus fled for their lives, leaving every thing behind them. A part afterwards returned, others found their way to their friends at the East, but for some months between 6,000 and 7,000, mostly women and children, were neces- sarily dependent upon charity. The people of the State contributed most liberally to their re- lief, and considerable sums were forwarded from other States. The following list of the most important mili- tary events, with the date when they occurred,' presents a more summary view of the great mag- nitude of the simultaneous operations in 1862 : Burnside sails Jan. 12 Mill Springs (Ky.), battle JaD. 19 Cedar Keys (Fla.) captured Jan. 16 Fort Henry (Ky.), captured Feb. Eoanoke Island (N. C. ), captured Feb. 7 Elizabeth (N. C.), captured Feb. 8 Edcnton (N. C.), captured Feb. 12 Springfield (Mo.), captured Feb. 14 Donelson (Ky.), captured Feb. 16 Bowling Green (Ky.), evacuated Feb. 17 Fay ette ville (Ark.), occupied Feb. 18 Clarkville (Tenn. ), occupied Feb. 19 Winton (N. C.), occupied Feb. 20 Nashville (Tenn.), occupied . Feb. 24 Columbus (Ky.), Evacuated March 1 Fernandina (Fla.), captured March 8 St. Mary (Fla.), captured March 3 Pea Kidge (Ark.), battle March 6, 7 Brunswick (Ga.), captured March 8 Jacksonville (Fla.), captured March 12 St. Augustine (Fla.). captured March 14 Newbern (N. C.), captured March 14 New Madrid (Mo.), captured March 14 318 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Washington (N. C.), captured March 25 Shiloh (Tenn.), battle April 6,7 Island No 1 . 10, evacuated April 7 Huntsville (Ala.), captured. April 8 Decatur and Stevenson (Ala.), captured April 9 Fort Pulaski (Ga.), captured April 11 FortMacon(N. 0.), captured.., April 25 New Orleans, captured. April 26 Yorktown ( Va.), evacuated. May 8 Williamsburg ( Va.), evacuated May 6 Pensacola (Fla.), evacuated May Norfolk, captured May 10 Baton Kouge, occupied. May 27 Corinth (Miss.), evacuated May 29 Fair Oaks (Va.), battle May 81 Fort Pillow, evacuated June 5 Memphis (Tenn.), surrenders June 6 Cross Keys, battle June 8 Cumberland Gap, occupied June 18 Seven days before Richmond .-.June 25, &c. Malvern Hill, battle July 1 Baton Rouge, attack Aug. 5 Cedar Mountain, battle Aug. 9 Rappahannock Bridge Aug. 28 Centreville (Vs.), battle Aug. 28 Manassas (Va.), battle Aug. 80 Chantilly (Va.), battle Sept 1 Munfordsville (Ky.), battle Sept. 14 South Mountain, battle ....Sept. 14 Antietam, battle Sept. 17 Inka (Miss.), battle Sept. 19 Corinth (Miss.), battle Oct 4 Perry ville (Ky.), battle Oct. 8 Holly Springs (Miss.) Nov. 13 Cane Hill (Ark.), battle Nov. 28 Crawford's Prairie (Ark.), battle Dec. 7 Fredericksburg ( VaA battle Dec. 13 Murfreesboro (Tenn.), battle Dec. 81 What had been accomplished by the military operations of the year : The State of Missouri had been relieved from invasion by the Con- federate force. Half of Arkansas had been permanently occupied. The Confederate force has been driven from the Mississippi River ex- cept at Vicksburg and Port Hudson. Western and Middle Tennessee were occupied, and the former and part of the latter held. Western Virginia had been retained by the Federal Gov- ernment. Maryland exhibited her preference for the Union. Norfolk and Yorktown were taken and held. The cities and towns on the coast of North Carolina, with few excep- tions, were occupied by a Federal force. Fort Pulaski, commanding the entrance to Savannah, was captured, and the important points on the coast of Florida occupied. Pensacola and New Orleans were also taken, and nearly all of Louisiana brought under Federal control. The forces of the North slowly but firmly advanced upon every side of the Confederacy, and per- manently held every important position which, they had gained. The battle of Antietam secured the border States, and decided the physical supremacy of the Union in favor of the North. CHAPTEE XXYI. The Emancipation Proclamation Action of Congress Oath of Office required Organization of West Virginia as a State Proceedings relative to the exchange of Prisoners The Cartel agreed upon Difficulties Officers in the Insurrec- tionary Service Condition of Gen. Lee's Army in the Autumn of 1862 Appeal to the Southern People Condition of the Federal Army Organization of a Provost Marshal's Department ON January 1, 1863, the President issued his emancipation proclamation, and its principles were adopted as controlling the policy of the Government in the future. The proclamation was as follows : . WHEREAS on the 22d day of September, in the year or our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty- two, a proclamation was issued by the President of the United States, containing, among other things, the following, to wit : " That on the first day of January, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, all persons held as slaves within any States or desig- nated part of a State, the people whereof shall then be in rebellion against the United States, shall be then, thenceforward, and forever free ; and the Executive Government of the United States, including the mili- tary and naval authority thereof, will recognize and maintain the freedom of such persons, and will do no act or acts to repress such persons, or any of them, in any efforts they may make for their actual freedom. " That the Executive will, on the first day of Janu- ary aforesaid, by proclamation, designate the States and parts of States, if any, in which the people there- of, respectively, shall then be in rebellion against the United States; and the fact that any State, or the people thereof, shall on that day be in good faith represented in the Congress of the United States, by members chosen thereto at elections wherein a ma- jority of the qualified voters of such State shall have participated, shall, in the absence of strong counter- vailing testimony, be deemed conclusive evidence that such State and the people thereof, are not then in rebellion against the United States." Now, therefore, I, Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States, by virtue of the power in me vested as Commander-in-Chief of the Army and Navy of the United States in time of actual armed rebellion against the authority and Government of the United States, and as a fit and necessary war measure for suppress- ing said rebellion, do, on this first day of January, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, and in accordance with- my purpose so to do, publicly proclaimed for the full period of one hun- dred days, from the day first above mentioned, order and designate as the States and parts of States wherein the people thereof respectively are this day in rebel- lion against the United States, the following, to wit , Arkansas, Texas, Louisiana (except the parishes of St. Bernard, Plaquemincs, Jeflerson, St. John, St. Charles, St. James, Ascension, Assumption, Terre Bonne, Lafourche, Ste. Marie, St. Martin, and Or- leans, including the city of New Orleans,) Mississippi, Alabama, Florida, Georgia, South Carolina, North Carolina, and Virginia (except the forty-eight coun- ties designated as West Virginia, and also the coun- ties of Berkeley, Accomac, Northampton, Elizabeth City, York, Princess Ann, and Norfolk, including the cities of Norfolk and Port.-mouth\ and which excepted parts are for the present left precisely aa if this proclamation were not issued. MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTCEY OF THE EEBELLION. 319 And by virtue of the power and for the purpose aforesaid, I do order and declare that all persons held as slaves within said designated States and parts of States are and henceforward shall be free ; and that the Executive Government of the United States, in- cluding the military and naval authorities thereof, will recognize and maintain the freedom of said persons. And I hereby enjoin upon the people so declared to be free to abstain from all violence, unless in ne- cessary self-defence ; and I recommend to them that, in all cases when allowed, they labor faithfully for reasonable wages. And I further declare and make known that such persons, of suitable condition, will be received into the armed service of the United States to garrison forts, positions, stations, and other places, and to man vessels of all sorts in said service. And upon this act, sincerely believed to be an act of justice, warranted by the Constitution upon military necessity, I invoke the considerate judg- ment of mankind, and the gracious favor of Almighty God. In testimony whereof I have hereunto set my name, and caused the seal of the United States to be affixed. Done at the city of Washington this first day of January, in the year of our Lord one [L. s.] thousand eight hundred and sixty -three, and of the independence of the United States the eighty-seventh. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. By the President : WILLIAM H. SEWARD, Secretary of State. Congress in the session of 1861-'62 had taken action looking to this object. An act was pass- ed for the abolition of slavery in the District of Columbia. It emancipated all persons of African, descent held to service in the District immedi- ately upon its passage ; loyal owners of slaves only were allowed ninety days to prepare and present to commissioners appointed for that purpose the names, ages, and personal descrip- tion of their slaves, who were to be valued by the commissioners. No single slave could be estimated to be worth more than three hundred dollars. The amount of these claims was to be paid to each owner after the final report of the commissioners at the end of nine months. One million of dollars was appropriated to carry the act into effect. The sum of one hundred thou- sand dollars was appropriated to colonize any of the liberated slaves who might desire to go to Hayti, Liberia, or any country beyond the limits of the United States, as the President might select. Slavery was forbidden in all the Territories of the United States. Liberia and Hayti were recognized as independent republics, and as be- longing to the family of nations. A new treaty, relative to the slave trade, was ratified with Great Britain, which allowed to her the lib- erty of searching American vessels under cer- tain circumstances. All persons in the army or navy were prohibited from returning slaves, or sitting in judgment on the claim of their masters. An act was also passed requiring every per- son afterwards elected or appointed to any office of honor or profit under the Government of the United States, either in the civil, military, or naval departments, except the President, to take the following oath before entering upon the du- ties of such office : I, A B, do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I have never voluntarily borne arms against the United States since I have been a citizen thereof; that I have voluntarily given no aid, countenance, counsel, or en- couragement to persons engaged in armed hostility thereto ; that I have neither sought, nor accepted, nor attempted to exercise the functions of any office what- ever, under any authority or pretended authority in hostility to the United States ; that I have not yielded a voluntary support to any pretended government, authority, power, or constitution within the United States, hostile or inimical thereto. And I do further swear (or affirm) that to the best of my knowledge and ability, I will support and defend the Constitution of the United States against all enenyes, foreign and domestic ; that I will bear true faith and allegiance to the same ; that I take this obligation freely, without any mental reservation or purpose of evasion, and that I will well and faithfully discharge the duties of the office on which I am about to enter, so help me God. Meantime steps had been taken to organize an independent State of that portion of Virginia west of the mountains. On a previous page it has been related that on the secession of Vir- ginia a convention of loyal citizens assembled at Clarksburg. This convention declared the or- dinance of secession to be null and void ; that its provision suspending the election of mem- bers of the Federal Government was a usurpa- tion, and that if the ordinance of secession was ratified by a vote they recommended the elec- tion on June 4th of delegates to a general con- vention to be held on the llth to devise such measures as the welfare of the people might demand. This convention met at Wheeling. Meantime nearly all the judicial and executive officers in that part of the State had fled to Eichmond before the Federal forces. Legal protection to life, liberty, or property was given up. This convention declared the office of gov- ernor, &c., vacant, " by reason of those who occupied them having joined the rebellion," and proceeded to fill those offices. The action of this convention was not confined to "Western Virginia, but intended to embrace the whole State. The governor elected thus stated the object of the convention : convention to uau. IHVTWJrlB J the Constitution of the State, which prescribes the number of delegates in the General Assembly which shall be necessary to constitute a quorum. A declaration was made by the convention, and an ordinance adopted for the reorganiza- tion of the State Government. According to this ordinance the Government to be reor- ganized, either in its executive or legislative departments, was not for a part of the State, but for all of Virginia. In conformity with this ordinance a State Government was reor- ganized in all its branches in every county of the State not occupied by an armed foe. On the 20th of August, 1861, the convention 320 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. passed an ordinance "to provide for the for- mation of a new State out of a portion of the territory of this State." In compliance with its provisions delegates were elected to a con- stitutional convention which assembled at "Wheeling, November 26, 1861, and proceeded to draft a Constitution, which was submitted to the people on the first Thursday of April, 1862. The vote in favor was 18,862, that against it was 514. The governor appointed by the convention of June, 1861, which declared the State offices vacant, now issued his proclamation convening an extra session of the Legislature, elected and organized under the same authority, and which claimed to be the Legislature of Virginia. This Legislature met on the 6th of May, 1862, and passed an act, giving its consent to the forma- tion of a new State, and forwarded its consent to the Congress of the United States, together with an official copy of the Constitution adopted by the voters, and with the request that the said new State be admitted into the Union. On the 31st of December, 1862, the follow- ing act of Congress was approved by the President : An act for the admission of the State of " West Vir- ginia" into the Union, and, for other purposes. Whereas the people inhabiting that portion of Vir- *inia^cnow_n as West Virginia did, by a convention assembled in the city of Wheeling on the twenty-sixth _ of November, eighteen hundred and sixty-one, frame for themselves a Constitution, with a view of becom- ing a separate and independent State ; and whereas at a general election held in the counties composing the territory aforesaid on the third day of May last, the siid Constitution was approved and adopted by the qualified voters of the proposed State, and whereas the Legislature of Virginia, by an act passed on the thirteenth day of May, eighteen hundred and sixty- two, did give its consent to the formation of a new State within the jurisdiction of the said State of Vir- ginia, to be known by the name of West Virginia, and to embrace the following named counties, to wit: Hancock, Brooke, Ohio, Marshall, Wetzel, Marion, Mo- nongalia, Preston, Taylor, Tyler, Pleasants, Kitchie, Doddridge, Harrison, Wood, Jackson, Wirt, Roane, Calhoun, Gilmer, Barbour, Tucker, Lewis, Braxton, Upshur, Randolph, Mason, Putnam, Kanawha, Clay, Nicholas, Cabell, Wayne, Boone, Logan, Wyoming, Mercer, McDowell, Webster, Pocahontas, Fayette, Raleigh, Greenbrier, Monroe, Pendleton, Hardy, Hampshire, and Morgan ; and whereas both the con- vention and the Legislature aforesaid have requested that the new State should be admitted into the Union, and the Constitution aforesaid being republican in form, Congress doth hereby consent that the said forty-eight counties may be formed into a separate and independent State. Therefore Be it enacted 'by the Senate and House of Representa- tives of the United States of America in Congress as- sembled, That the State of West Virginia be and is hereby declared to be one of the United States of America, and admitted into the Union on an equal footing with the original States in all respects what- ever, and until the next general census shall be en- titled to three members in the House of Representa- tives of the United States : Provided, always, That this act shall not take effect until after the proclamation of the President of the United States hereinafter pro- vided for. It being represented to Congress that since the con- vention of the twenty-sixth of November, eighteen hundred and sixty-one, that framed and proposed the Constitution for the said State of West Virginia, the people thereof have expressed a wish to change the seventh section of the eleventh article of said Consti- tution by striking out the same and inserting the fol- lowing in its place, viz. : " The children of slaves born within the limits of this State after the fourth day of July, ejghteen hundred and sixty-three, shall be free ; and that all slaves within the said State who shall, at the time aforesaid, be under the age of ten years, shall be free when they arrive at the age of twenty-one years ; and all slaves over ten and under twenty-one years, shall be free when they arrive at the age of twenty-five years ; and no slave shall be permitted to come into the State for permanent residence there- in:" Therefore, SEC. 2. Be it further enacted, That whenever the people of West Virginia shall, through their said con- vention, and by a vote to be taken at an election to be held within the limits of the said State, at such time as the convention may provide, make and ratify the change aforesaid, and properly certify the same under the hand of the President of the Convention, it shall be lawful for the President of the United States to is- sue his proclamation stating the fact, and thereupon this act shall take effect and be-in force from and after sixty days from the date of said proclamation. Approved December 31, 1862. These conditions were subsequently complied with by the citizens, and the President of the United States issued his proclamation accord- ingly. The following is a provision of the Constitu- tion of the United States: "New States maybe admitted by the Congress into this Union ; but no new States shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any other State, nor any State be formed by the junction of two or more States, or parts of States, without the consent of the Legislatures of the States concerned, as well as of the Congress. " The following is the population of the coun- ties embraced in this new State according to the census of 1860 : CouSTIKg. White popula- tion. Slaves. COCKTIIS. White popula- tipn. Slaves. Hancock Brooke Ohio 4,442 5,425 22,196 12,936 6,691 2,926 10,791 8,240 8,752 7,691 6,604 4,789 4,681 13,787 5,809 8,728 6,809 5,168 6,488 18,185 12,656 12,907 13,188 7,800 8,729 2 18 100 29 10 16 176 55, 886 805! 148 148 158 2,184 72 28 88 84 18; 5S2 63 101 67 112 95 Lewis.. 7,786 8,685 2,492 4,885 1,761 4,470 5,716 8,291 2,797 1,535 6,428 9,526 10,499 8,686 1.552 7,064 4,798 1,896 6,708 5,878 8,521 12,481 8,618 280 52 9 104 21 154 271 57 64 862 1,114 1,525 252 8 212 188 20 580 244 1,078 1,218 94 Gilmer Calhoun Braxton Clay Marshall "Wetzel Pleasants Wood Nicholas Fayette Italeigh Jackson Mason Cabell Wyoming .... McDowell Mercer "Wayne Logan Monroe .. Greenbrier... Pocahontas . . . Webster Upshur Randolph Boone Kanawha.... Koane Wirt Kitchie Doddridge . . Tvler Putnam Pendleton.... Hardy Harrison Marion Monongalia.. Preston Taylor Barbour Hampshire Morgan Total, 48 cos.. 884,921 12,771 The officers of West Virginia, at the close of 1862, were Francis H. Pierpont, governor; Daniel Paisley, lieutenant-governor ; Lucian A. Hugans, secretary ; Campbell Tarr, treasurer. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 321 The exchange of prisoners was attended with difficulties through the whole year 1862. After the refusal to receive within the Southern lines the commissioners appointed by the Federal Government at the .close of 1861, negotiations were opened by them at Norfolk, which resulted in an agreement for an equal exchange ; and the Confederates, having about 300 prisoners in ex- cess of those taken by the national troops, pro- posed to release them also, on parole, provided the United States Government would agree to release three hundred Confederates who might thereafter fall into their hands. On February 14th the commissioners returned to Washington, and the arrangement entered into by them having been approved by the "War Department, Gen. "Wool was directed to inform the rebel general Huger, commanding at Norfolk, that he had full authority to settle the terms of the proposed exchange. Gen. How- ell Cobb was designated by the Richmond Gov- ernment to confer with Gen. "Wool, and a per- manent plan was settled between them on the basis previously established. By the terms of this plan it was agreed that the prisoners of war in the hands of each Government should be exchanged, man for man, the officers being assimilated as to rank, &c. ; that the privateers- men captured by the United States forces dur- ing the previous year, and who had been held as having lost the rights of war, should be ex- changed on the footing of ordinary prisoners of war; that any surplus remaining on either side after these exchanges should be released ; and that hereafter, during the continuance of the war, prisoners taken on either side should be paroled. The clause relating to the priva- teersmen was considered an important conces- sion on the part of the National Government, piiblic opinion in the North having demanded that exemplary punishment should be inflicted on this class of prisoners, for which reason they had been for a number of months held in strict confinement in the city prison at "Washington. As a retaliatory measure, the Confederates se- lected a number of Union prisoners, including Cols. Corcoran and "Wilcox, and other high offi- cers, whom they declared hostages for the safety of the privateersmen. The exchanges commenced in the latter part of February, but had proceeded but a short tune when they'were interrupted, on March 18, by a message from Mr. Davis to the Confederate Congress, recommending that all the Confed- erate prisoners who had been paroled by the United States Government b released from the obligations of their parole, so as to bear arms in the defence of the Richmond Government. The reason assigned for this action was an " in- famous and reckless breach of good faith on the part of the Northern Government," in neglecting to exchange the privateersmen, and in sending the prisoners captured at Fort Donelson into the interior, instead of releasing them on parole. But, according to their own confession, the Confederates took the first step toward the 21 interruption of the exchange, by questioning, without sufficient cause alleged, the integrity of the United States Government. "At the time of sending North' the hostages we had re- tained for our privateersmen," said a Richmond journal, commenting upon President Davis's message, " Gen. Cobb had reason to suspect the good faith of the Northern Government, and telegraphed in time to intercept the release of a portion of these hostages (among them Col. Corcoran), who were en route from points fur- ther South than Richmond, to go North under a flag of truce to Norfolk." The progress of events immediately previous to and succeeding the agreement between Gens. "Wool and Cobb had materially changed the relative positions of the belligerents, and the captures of Roanoke Island and Fort Donelson left the North not merely an excess of prison- ers, but an excess numbering many thousands. The 3,000 prisoners captured at Roanoke Island, Feb. 8, were, nevertheless, released on parole, in accordance with the agreement, and the pri- vateersmen were placed on the footing of other prisoners, by being 'removed from "Washington to Fort Lafayette, in New York harbor. The latter, indeed, were temporarily withheld from exchange until information should be received from the rebel authorities that Col. Corcoran, and the other officers retained as hostages, were on their way to Norfolk ; but in all other respects the terms of the cartel were faithfully observed by the United States Government, until aftei the capture of the Fort Donelson prisoners, and measures were taken to release these, when the message of President Davis was de- livered. , As a consequence of the receipt of this com- munication by the Richmond Congress, the exchange of prisoners ceased at Craney Island, the point at which the flags of truce from For- tress Monroe and Norfolk were accustomed to meet; and the Confederates having failed, on several succeeding days, to meet the United States officers at this rendezvous, Secretary Stanton issued an order, March 27, prohibiting the release on parole of the Fort Donelson pris- oners. Here the matter rested for several weeks, the prisoners in the hands of the Fed- eral authorities meanwhile reaching a formi- dable number, very largely in excess of those taken by the rebels. In order, however, not to shut the door en- tirely to negotiation on a subject of deep in- terest to the inhabitants of both the Union and the seceded States, Gen. Wool informed Gen. Huger, on May 2, that the privateersmen were held as prisoners of war, and that he was em- powered to effect their exchange. On the suc- ceeding day Gen. Huger replied as follows : HEADQ'KS DEPARTMENT OF KOBFOLK, May 8, 1862. GENERAL : I have your letter of the 2d instant. On faith of your statement that our privateersmen are prisoners of war, and will be exchanged, the officers heretofore held as hostages will be exchanged on the same terms aany others. 322 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. As it is but fair those longest in captivity should be released first, I request you will let the privateersmen be released, and I will reciprocate, and release those longest confined. I have requested Gen. Winder to send prisoners from Richmond to Newport News on Monday, the 5th inst. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, BENJ. HUGER, Maj.-Gen. Commanding. Maj.-Gen. J. E. WOOL, Commanding Department of Virginia. On the 19th, Gen. Wool wrote that he was prepared to make exchange on the terms pro- posed by Gen. Huger in the above communica- tion, adding, " I will have the privateersmen sent to this post (Fortress Monroe), to be for- warded to you at any place you designate on James river, provided you will send forward, at the same time, the hostages, Cols. Corcoran, Wilcox," &c. ; and, on the succeeding day, Gen. Huger replied from Petersburg : If you will release upon parole the privateersmen, and send them to me at City Point, I will return you such number of your officers, heretofore retained as hostages for them, as would be their equivalent, ac- cording to the rates of exchange prescribed by the cartel between the United States and Great Brit- ain in 1813 the captains of privateersmen to rank as lieutenants of the navy, and the mates of the privateers as master's mates. If you will have the rank and number of the privateersmen made out, and their equiv- alent of officers now retained as hostages for them, such officers will be released unconditionally and re- turned to you. Any of the other hostages that may not be required for exchange for the privateersmen will be released upon parole, to be exchanged for officers of equal rank, or their equivalent, according to the cartel above alluded to. On the 21st, Gen. "Wool despatched another letter to Gen. Hnger, requesting him to appoint a time for the exchanges to take place, and re- ceived the following reply : HEADQUARTERS, DEPARTMENT OP APPOMATTOX, ) PETERSBURG, VA., May 23, 1862. $ GENERAL : I have detained your boat until to-day, ex- pecting an answer from Richmond as to the time when the prisoners to be exchanged for the privateersmen could reach here. I have not yet received an answer, and I am not aware of the location of these officers, or when they could reach here ; but I can assure you I consider the War Department have fully agreed to the terms stated in my letter of the 3d instant to you, and which have been accepted by yourself. I must be re- sponsible that on the delivery of all the privateersmen all the officers retained as hostages will be released upon parole, the details of the exchanges to be ar- ranged between us according to the cartel referred to, and such of the officers as are not exchanged in this way to remain on parole until exchanged for others. If not interrupted by movements in the field, I will promise to have the officers forwarded as soon as pos- sible, and will send notice to any of your vessels, and request you may be notified to send tor them. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, BENJ. HUGER, Maj.-Gen. Commanding. Supposing the matter to be definitely settled, Gen. Wool, on June 1, sent the privateersmen, 85 in number, to City Point, on the James river, with instructions to deliver them up on receiving the hostages on parole. The latter not being on the spot, the privateersmen were withheld, and a communication was sent to the Confederate authorities demanding an explana- tion. An answer came back that Gen. Huger had exceeded hia authority, and that further conference would be necessary before the ex- change could be effected. With a view to the holding of such a conference, the flag of truco boat remained at the Point until the 6th, when, learning that nothing further was expected from Richmond, she returned to Fortress Mon- roe. The following letter from the Confederate Secretary of War, of which a copy was trans- mitted by Gen. Huger to Gen. Wool, gives his reasons for refusing to abide by Gen. Huger's communication of May 23 : C. 8. A. WAR DEPARTMENT, RICHMOND, June 8, 1862. GENERAL : I have received your letter of the 28th ultimo, in which you give a construction in your agree- ment with Gen. Wool for the exchange of the priva- teersmen and the persons formerly held as hostages, which requires us to return all of the latter for all of the former, and to parole such of the so-called hostages as are not exchanged, and to support this construction you refer me to your letter of May 23 to Gen. Wool. Upon examining that letter I find that j r ou use the following language : " I must be responsible that on the delivery of all the privateersmen all the officers de- tained as hostages will be released upon parole." If this were the agreement, there could be no doubt of your promise to return all the "officers retained as hostages ; " but in the same letter you state that the agreement was contained in your letter of May 3, and you say, " I consider the War Department has fuller agreed to the terms stated in my letter of the 3d inst. ' The letter of May 3, so far from promising " to return all the officers, as hostages," as you apparently sup- pose, confines the proposed exchange to such as Gen. Wool might name, and as would be equivalent to tho privateersmen according to the tariff agreed upon by the cartel between Great Britain and the United States in 1813, and consents that when that exchange had been made the other officers held as hostages might be ex- changed " as usual." There can be no doubt about (he agreement; your language is perfectly explicit. You say to Gen. Wool, " I will return such officers as you may name in exchange according to the tariff agreed upon by the cartel between Great Britain and the Unit- ed States in 1813. As soon as these men are exchanged, any other officers that have been held as hostages will be'exchanged as usual." I am willing to perform the agreement which you stated to Gen. Wool that the department had fully agreed to perform, but I cannot consent to carry out a palpable misconstruction of it, much more disadvan- tageous to the Government of the Confederate States than the agreement itself, and evidently the result of mere inadvertence on your part. Even this erroneous interpretation of your promise is founded on the sup- position that " officers were still retained as hostages," when, in fact, they had all been restored to the condi- tion of prisoners of war, and a colonel and three captains were actually then on parole. It is therefore not only erroneous in its construction of the agreement actually made, but is founded upon such a misconception of facts that it would not bind you as an independent agreement. , .,. You will, therefore, inform Gen. Wool that the War Department will execute faithfully your agreement with him of May 3, without considering whether you were authorized to make it or not; that we will exchange euch officers recently held as hostages as he may namo for the privateersmen. according to the cartel ngreed on, but that we shall hold others to be exchanged here- E I might justly complain that Gen Wool after being inform.*! by Gen. Cobb that the "officers hitherto held as hostages for the privateersmen had been placed on the same footing as other prisoners of war, and know- ing that a number of them, more than equivalent to the MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 323 privateersmen, had actually been paroled, should yet negotiate with you as if they were all still held as hos- tages, apparently taking advantage of the circumstance that you were not so well informed as himself. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, G. W. RANDOLPH, Secretary of War. Major-General B. HUGBR, Commanding Department of the Appomattox. Accompanying this letter was the following personal explanation of Gen. Huger : HEADQUARTERS HUGBR'S DIVISION, June 5, 1862. SIR: I enclose you a copy of a letter I received from the War Department. I have heard from private per- sons that the privateersmen whom you promised to send for exchange had arrived at City Point, but no let- ter to me has as yet been forwarded. As I had charge of the correspondence with yourself on the subject, I hasten to send you this communication, which I must confess I do not clearly understand. The language of one of my letters may not have been the same as an- other ; but I did intend not to give you all the officers once retained as hostages in exchange for all the priva- teersmen, but to give you such numbers of them in ex- change as would be required by the cartel exchanging the equivalent of rank, and the other officers to be ex- changed as usual. As you agreed to these terms, and had a sufficient number of our officers, there was no reason why the exchange should not be made at once ; and I shall insist, if the privateers have been sent, as I hear, that all the officers referred to above be given in exchange. I think it but fair we should name the offi- cers to be exchanged on our side ; and as the most equitable way, I propose to exchange those who have been longest prisoners, including navy officers* I am, General, Very respectfully, your obedient servant, BENJ. HUGER, Major-General Commanding. Major-Gen. JOHN E. WOOL, or Officer Commanding Department of Virginia. Here the matter rested, and for upward of a month nothing seems to have been done toward a general exchange, notwithstanding in the mean time prisoners had accumulated in large numbers on either side. The Confederates had indeed made certain overtures, by sending to "Washington Ool. Miller and Major Stone, who had been captured in the battle near Pittsburg Landing, to induce the National Government to adopt some general plan. This the latter de- clined to do, claiming that certain Confederate officers of rank, as Gen. Buckner, captured at Fort Donelson, had, in consequence of acts done previous to the war, forfeited their right to be considered prisoners of war, and ought to be excepted from any cartel entered into by the belligerents, and to be held amenable for trea- son. The Confederates, on the other hand, in- s'sted that the rule should be general, although from the reluctance which they had manifested in releasing Ool. Corcoran and other prisoners demanded by the people of the Northern States, it was evident that they had been themselves inclined to make exceptions. In obedience to a very general popular de- mand the National Government finally decided to yield its point, and on July 17, Gen. Dix, who had meanwhile succeeded Gen. "Wool in command at Fortress Monroe, met the Confed- erate general D. H. Hill, in conference, at Turkey Island Creek on the James river, where on the 22d was signed the following agreement for the exchange of prisoners, based upon the cartel of 1812 between the United States and Great Britain, and which was claimed by the Richmond papers to mark an important era in the war, by acknowledging the quasi nation- ality of the Confederate Government : HAXALL'S LANDING. ON JAMES RIVER, VA. } July 22, 1862. f The undersigned, haying been commissioned by the authorities they respectively represent to make arrange- ments for a general exchange of prisoners Of war, have agreed to the following articles : ARTICLE 1. It is hereby agreed and stipulated that all prisoners of war held by either party, including those taken on private armed vessels, known as priva- teers, shall be discharged upon the conditions and terms following : Prisoners to be exchanged man for man and officer for officer ; privates to be placed on the footing of offi- cers and men of the navy. Men and officers of lower grades may be exchanged for officers of a higher grade, and men and officers of different services may be exchanged according to the following scale of equivalents : A general commander-in-chief or an admiral shall be exchanged for officers of equal rank, or forty -six pri- vates or common seamen. A flag officer or major-general shall be exchanged for officers of equal rank, or for forty privates or common seamen. A commodore carrying a broad pennant, or a briga- dier-general, shall be exchanged for officers of equal rank, or twenty privates or common seamen. A captain in the navy, or a colonel, shall be ex- changed for officers of equal rank, or for fifteen pri- vates or common seamen. A lieutenant-colonel, or a commander in the navy, shall be exchanged for officers of equal rank, or for ten privates or common seamen. A lieutenant commander or a major shall be ex- changed for officers of equal rank, or eight privates or common seamen. A lieutenant or a master in the navy, or a captain in the army or marines, shall be exchanged for officers of equal rank, or six privates or common seamen.. Masters' mates in the navy, or lieutenants and en- signs in the army, shall be exchanged for officers of equal rank, or four privates or common seamen. Midshipmen, warrant officers in the navy, ^masters of merchant vessels, and commanders of privateers, shall be exchanged for officers of equal rank, or three privates or common seamen : second captains, lieuten- ants, or mates of merchant vessels or privateers, and all petty officers in the navy and all non-commissioned officers in the army or marines, shall be severally ex- changed for persons of equal rank, or for two privates or common seamen ; and private soldiers and common seamen shall be exchanged for each other, man for man. ART. 2. Local, State, civil, and militia rank held by persons not in actual military service will not be rec- ognized, the basis of exchange being of a grade actu- ally held in the naval and military service of the re- spective parties. ART. 3. If citizens held by either party on charge of disloyalty or any alleged civil offence are exchanged, it shall only be for citizens, captured sutlers, teamsters, and all civilians in the actual service of either, party, to be exchanged for persons in similar position. ART. 4. All prisoners of war to be discharged on parole in ten days after their capture, and the prisoners now held and those hereafter taken to be transported to the points mutually agreed upon at the expense of the capturing party. The surplus prisoners not ex- changed shall not be permitted to take up arms again, nor to serve as military police or constabulary force in any fort, garrison, or field work held by either of the respective parties, nor as guards of prisoners, depots, or stores, nor to discharge any duty usually performed by 324 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. soldiers, until exchanged under the provisions of this terized this agreement, the adjutant-Pen eral ^.^**?^2 ^to^^&mplet* of the United States a few days afterward until the officer or soldier exchanged for has been actu- ! ally restored to the lines to which he belongs. issued an order that chaplains should not be ART. 5. Each party, upon the discharge of prisoners held as prisoners of war, and directing the im- of the other party, is authorized to discharge an equal mediate and unconditional release of all chap- number of their own officers or men from parole, fur- Jains so held nishing at the same time to the other party a list of . , ,, their prisoners discharged and of their own officers rciance with the terms of the cartel, an and men relieved from parole, enabling each party to exchange of prisoners commenced forthwith relieve from parole such of their own officers and men and by the middle of August most of the officers as the party may choose. The lists thus mutually fur- o f ran k on either side, who had been for any nished will keep both parties advised of the true con- i ditiou of the exchanges of prisoners. lengthened period in captivity, were released. ART. 6. The stipulations and provisions above men- * 30 * ar as ^ ne case of prisoners of this class tioned to be of binding obligation during the con- was concerned, matters worked harmoniously tinuance of the war it matters not which party may enough ; but new complications, the result of have the surplus of prisoners, the great principle in- ,-,. , T, volved being: circumstances happening subsequent to the 1. An equitable exchange of prisoners, man for car ^ soon occurred, which gave rise to an man, officer for officer, or officers of higher grade ex- acrimonious correspondence between the bellig- changed for officers of lower grade or for privates, ac- erent parties, and a series of retaliatory orders cording to the scale of equivalents. . from the Confederate authorities. Previous to the adoption of the cartel of July 22, however, the Confederate general, R. S. That all prisoners, of whatsoever arm of service, E. Lee, had written to the authorities at "Wash- f. re to j? e exchanged or .P? ro ,! ed in ten days from the ington, under date of July 6, requesting infor- E, fo fe ^en toS^A*^ "* - -P-ting the alleged execution" by the thereafter as practicable. national authorities of John Owens and Wil- 4. That no officer, soldier, or employe in the service ^ am B. Mumford, citizens of the seceded States, of either party is to be considered as exchanged and and on certain other points, indicated in the SvtlLT^\ir,fH^L h Jr quivalent has actu - f oll ? win S reply of Gen. Halleck, the general- 2. That privates and officers and men of different services may be exchanged according to the same rule of equivalents. ally reached the line of his friends. 5. That the parole forbids the performance of field, garrison, police, or guard or constabulary duty. JOHN A. DIX, Major-General. D. H. HILL, Major-General, C. S. Army. Supplementary Articles. ART. 7. All prisoners of war now held on either side, and all prisoners hereafter taken, shall be sent with all reasonable despatch to A. H. Aikens, below Dutch Gap, on the James river, in Virginia, or to Vicksburg, on the Mississippi river, in the State of Mississippi, and there exchanged, or paroled until such exchange can be effected, notice being previously given by each party of the number of prisoners it will send, and the time when they will be delivered at those points respectively ; and in case the vicissitudes of war shall change the military relations of the places desig- nated in this article to the contending parties, so as to render the same inconvenient for the delivery and ex- change of prisoners, other places, bearing as nearly as may be the present local relations of saidplaces to the lines of said parties, shall be, by mutual agreement, substituted. But nothing in this article contained shall prevent the commanders of two opposing armies from exchanging prisoners or releasing them on parole at other points mutually agreed on by said commanders. ART. 8. For the purpose of carrying into effect the foregoing articles of agreement, each party will appoint two agents, to be called Agents for the Exchange of Prisoners of War, whose duty it shall be to communi- cate with each other by correspondence and otherwise, to prepare the list of prisoners, to attend to the deliv- ery of the prisoners t the places agreed on, and to carry out promptly, effectually, and in good faith, all the details and provisions of the said articles of agreement. ART. 9. And in case any misunderstanding shall arise in regard to any clause or stipulation in the fore- going articles, it is mutually agreed that such misun- derstanding shall not interrupt the release of prisoners on parole, as herein provided, but shall be made the in-chief of the United States army : HEADQUAKTERS or THE ARMY, WASHINGTON, Aug. 7, 1S6U. f Gen. R. E. Lee, Commanding, &c. : GENERAL : Your letter of July 6 was received at the Adjutant-General's office on the 14th, but sup- posing from the endorsement that it required no fur- ther reply, it was filed without being shown to the President or Secretary of War. I learned to day, for the first time, that such letter had been received, and hasten to reply. No authentic information has been received in rela- tion to the execution of either John Owens or --- Mumford, but measures will be immediately taken to ascertain the facts of these alleged executions, of which you will 'be duly informed. I need hardly assure you, general, that, so far ns the United States authorities are concerned, this contest will be carried on in strict accordance with the laws and usages of modern warfare, and that all excesses will be duly punished. In regard to the burning of bridges, &c., within our lines by persons in disguise as peaceful citizens, I refer you to my letter of the 22d of January last to Gen. Price.* I-think you will find the views there ex- pressed as most materially differing from those stated in your letter. In regard to retaliation, by taking the lives of inno- cent persons, I know of no modern authority which justifies it except in the extreme case of a war with any uncivilized foe, which has himself first established such a barbarous rule. The United States will never countenance such a proceeding unless forced to do so by the barbarous conduct of an enemy who first ap- plies such a rule to our own citizens. Very espectfully, your obedient servant, H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief of U. S. Army. In this letter Gen. Hnlleck, then commanding the de- Ar>f1nr in , v -j. i_ i T_ men, in ^e carb'of soldiers, destroying bridges as.a military 1 tne humane spirit \vhich charac- a ct, would, if captured, be treated aa ordinary prisoners of war. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 325 On July 21, Gen. Lee addressed a communi- cation to Gen. McOlellan, then in command at Harrison's Landing, stating that he was in- formed that many Confederate citizens, en- gaged in peaceful vocations, had been arrested and imprisoned because they refused to take the oath of allegiance to the United States ; while others, by harsh treatment, had been compelled to take an oath not to bear arms against the National Government ; adding : This Government refuses to admit the right of the authorities of the United States to arrest our citizens, and extort from them their parole not to render mili- tary service to their country under the penalty of in- curring punishment in case they fall into the hands of your forces. I am directed by the Secretary of "War to inform you that such oaths will not be regarded as obliga- tory, and persons who take them will be required to render military service. Should your Government treat the rendition of such service by these persons as a breach of parole, and punish it accordingly, this Gov- ernment will resort to retaliatory measures as the only means of compelling the observance of the rules of civilized warfare. The matter was referred by Gen. McOlellan to Gen. Halleck, who in reply to that officer, dated August 13, made the following state- ment of the policy which the Government would pursue: The Government of the United States has never authorized any extortion of oaths of allegiance or mil- itary paroles, and has forbidden any measures to be resorted to tending to that end. Instead of extorting oaths of allegiance and paroles, it has refused the ap- plications of several thousand prisoners to be permit- ted to take them and return to their homes in the rebel States. At the same time this Government claims and will exercise the right to arrest, imprison, or place beyond its military lines any persons suspected of giving aid and information to its enemies, or of any other trea- sonable act. And if persons so arrested voluntarily take the oath of allegiance, or give their military parole, and afterward violate their plighted faith, they will be punished according to the laws and usages of war. You will assure Gen. Lee that no unseemly threats of retaliation on his part will deter this Government from exercising its lawful rights over both persons and property, of whatsoever name or character. On July 22 an important order was issued by Secretary Stanton, acting under instructions from the President, by which military command- ers in Virginia and other parts of the seceded States were empowered " in an orderly manner to seize and use any property, real or personal, which may be necessary or convenient for their several commands, for supplies or for other military purpose ;" to employ at reason- able wages persons of African descent when needed ; and requiring that " as to both prop- erty and persons of African descent, accounts shall be kept sufficiently accurate and in de- tail, to show quantities and amounts, and from whom both property and such persons shall have come, as a basis upon which compensa- tion can be made in proper cases." In accord- ance with the terms of this document Gen. Pope, then recently appointed to the command of the army of Virginia, directed his division generals to seize all horses and mules in their vicinity, and all stores not absolutely needed by the inhabitants for their maintenance or subsistence; and his General Order No. 11, dated July 23d, required all officers of his army holding independent commands to ar- rest all disloyal male citizens within their lines or within their reach. " Such as are willing to take the oath of allegiance to the United States," &c., the order continued, were to be discharged. These several orders did not fail to create excitement among the Confederate authorities at Richmond, and ultimately led to the retalia- tory action suggested by the two following documents, of which the. first was addressed by President Davis to Gen. Lee : RICHMOND (TA.), July 31, 1862. SIR : On the 22d of this month a cartel for the gen- eral exchange of prisoners of war was signed between Maj.-Gen. D. H. Hill, in behalf of the Confederate States, and Maj.-Gen. John E. Dix, in behalf of the United States. By the terms of this cartel it is stipu- lated that all prisoners of war hereafter taken shall be discharged on parole till exchanged. Scarcely had that cartel been signed when the mili- tary authorities of the United States commenced a practice changing the whole character of the war from such as becomes civilized nations into a campaign of indiscriminate robbery and murder. The general order issued by the Secretary of War of the United States, in the city of Washington, on the very day the cartel was signed in Virginia, directs the military commanders of- the United States to take the private property of our people for the convenience and .use of their armies, without compensation. The general order issued by Maj-Gen. Pope on the 23d day of July, the day after the signing of the cartel, directs the murder of our peaceful inhabitants as spies, if found quietly tilling the farms in his rear, even out- side of his lines ; and one of his brigadier-generals, Steinwehr, has seized upon innocent and peaceful in- habitants to be held as hostages, to the end that they may be murdered in cold blood, if any of his soldiers are killed by some unknown persons whom he desig- nates as " bushwhackers." Under this state of facts, this Government has issued the enclosed general order, recognizing Gen. Pope and his commissioned officers to be in the posi- tion which they have chosen for themselves that of robbers and murderers, and not that of public ene- mies, entitled, if captured, to be considered as prison- ers of war. We find ourselves driven by our enemies by steady progress toward a practice which we abhor and which we are vainly struggling to avoid. Some of the military authorities of the United States seem to suppose that better success will attend a sav- age war in which no quarter is to be given, and no age or sex to be spared, than has hitherto been secured by such hostilities as' are alone recognized to be lawful by civilized men in modern times. For the present we renounce our right of retaliation on the innocent, and shall Continue to treat the private enlisted soldiers of Gen. Pope's army as prisoners of war ; but if, after the notice to the Government at Wash- ington of our confining repressive measures to the punishment only of the commissioned officers who are willing participants in these crimes, these savage prac- tices are continued, we shall be reluctantly forced to the last resort of accepting the war on the terms ob- served by our foes, until the outraged voice of com- mon humanity forces a respect for the recognized rules of war. While these facts would justify our refusal to execute the generous cartel by which we have consented to 326 MILITAET AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. liberate an excess of thousands of prisoners held by us beyond the number held by the enemy, a sacred regard to plighted faith, shrinking from the mere semblance of breaking a promise, prevents our resort to this extremity. Nor de we desire to extend to any other forces of the enemy the punishment merited alone by Gen. Pope and the commissioned officers who choose to participate in the execution of his infamous orders. You are hereby instructed to communicate to the commander-in-chief of the United States the contents of this letter, and a copy of the enclosed general order, to the end that he may be notified of our intention not to consider the officers hereafter captured from Gen. Pope's army as prisoners of war. Very respectfully yours, &c., JEFFERSON DAVIS. To Gen. R. E. LEE, Commanding. The substance of this letter -was communi- cated by Gen. Lee, according to President Davis's request, to Gen. Halleck on Aug. 2, with the accompanying General Order No. 54 : Confederate General Order No. 54. ADJUTANT AND INSPECTOR-GENERAL'S OFFICE, ) RICHMOND, August 1, 1862. j First. The following orders are published for the in- formation and observance of all concerned. Second. Whereas, by a general order dated the 22d of July, 1862, issued by the Secretary of War of the United States, under the order of the President of the United States, the military commanders of that Govern- ment within the States of Virginia, South Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, Tex- as and Arkansas, are directed to seize and use any prop- erty, real or personal, belonging to the inhabitants of this Confederacy, which may be necessary or conve- nient for their several commands, and no provision is made for any compensation to the owners of private property thus seized and appropriated by the military commands of the enemy. Third. And whereas, by General Order No. 11, is- sued by Major-General Pope, commanding the forces of the enemy in Northern Virginia, it is ordered that all commanders of any army corps, divisions, brigades, and detached commands, will proceed immediately to arrest all disloyal male citizens within their lines or within their reach in the rear of their respective com- mands. Such as are willing to take the oath of allegiance to the United States, and shall furnish suffi- cient security for its observance, will be permitted to remain in their houses, and pursue in good faith their accustomed avocations ; those who refuse shall be con- ducted south beyond the extreme pickets of the army, and be notified if found again anywhere within o_ur lines, or at any place in the rear, they will be consid- ered spies and subjected to the extreme rigor of mili- tary law. If any person, having taken the oath of al- legiance as above specified, be found to have violated it, he shall be shot, and his property seized and applied to the public use. Fourth. And whereas, by an order issued on the 13th of July, 1862, by Brigadier-General A. Steinwehr, Ma- jor William Steadman, a cavalry officer of his brigade, has been ordered to arrest five of the most prominent citizens of Page county, Virginia, to be held as hos- tages, and to suffer death in the event of any of the soldiers of said Steinwehr being shot by bushwhack- ers, by which term are meant the citizens of this Con- federacy who have taken up arms to defend their lives and families. Fifth. And whereas it results from the above orders that some of tho military authorities of the United States, not content with the unjust and aggressive warfare hitherto waged with savage cruelty against an unoffending people, and exasperated by the failure of their efforts to subjugate them, have now determined to violate all the rules and usages of war, and to convert the hostilities, hitherto waged against armed forces, into a campaign of robbery and murder against inno- cent citizens and peaceful tillers of the soil. Sixth. And whereas this Government, bound by the highest obligations of duty to its citizens, is thus driven to the necessity of adopting such just measures of retribution and retaliation as shall seem adequate to repress and punish these barbarities. And whereas the orders above recited have only been published and made known to this Government since the signa- ture of a cartel for the exchange of prisoners of war, which cartel, in so far as it provides for an exchange of prisoners hereafter captured, would never have been signed or agreed to by this Government, if the intention to change the war into a system of indiscriminate murder and robbery had been made known to it. And whereas a just regard to humanity forbids that the repression of crime, which this Government is thus compelled to enforce, should be unnecessarily extended to retaliation on the enlisted men of the army of the United States who may be un- willing instruments of the savage cruelty of their com- manders, so long as there is hope that the excesses of the enemy may be checked or prevented by retribution on the commissioned officers, who have the power to avoid guilty action by refusing service under a Govern- ment which seeks their aid in the perpetration of such infamous barbarities. Seventh. Therefore it is ordered that Major-General Pope, Brigadier-General Steinwehr, and all commis- sioned officers serving under their respective com- mands, be and they are hereby expressly and espe- cially declared to be not entitled to be considered as soldiers, and therefore not entitled to the benefit of the cartel for the parole of future prisoners of war. Ordered, further, That in the event of the capture of Major-General Pope or Brigadier-General Stein- wehr, or of any commissioned officers serving under them, the captive so taken shall be held in close con- finement, so long as the orders herein expressed shall continue in force, and until repealed by the competent military authorities of the United States, and that in the event of the murder of any unarmed citizen or in- habitant of this Confederacy, by virtue or under the pretext of any of the orders hereinbefore recited, whether with or without trial, whether under the pre- tence of such citizen being a spy or hostage, or any other pretence, it shall be the duty of the commanding General of the forces of this Confederacy to cause im- mediately to be hung, out of the commissioned officers prisoners as aforesaid, a number equal to the number of our own citizens thus murdered by the enemv. By order. S. COOPER, Adjutant and Inspector-General. On the same day, August 2, Gen. Lee ad- dressed the following communication on a dif- ferent subject, but one involving similar prin- ciples, to Gen. Halleck : HEADQUARTERS OF THE CONFEDERATE STATES, NEAR ) RICHMOND, VA., Aug. 2, 1862. f To the General Commanding Army of the United States, Washington : GENERAL : On the 29th of June last I was instruct- ed by the Secretary of War to inquire of Maj.-Gen. McClellan as to the truth of alleged mfcrders com- mitted on our citizens by officers of the United States The case of Wm. B. Mumford, reported to have been murdered at New Orleans by order of Maj.-Gen. B. F. Butler, and of Col. John Owens, reported to have been murdered in Missouri by order of Maj.-Gen. Pope, were those referred to. I had the honor to be informed by Maj.-Gen. McClellan that he had referred these in- quiries to his Government for a reply. No answer has as vet been received. The President of the Confederate States has since been credibly informed that numerous other officers of the army of the United States within the Confederacy have been guilty of felonies and capital offences which are punishable by all laws, human and divine. I am MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE KEBELLION. 327 directed by him to bring to your notice a few of those best authenticated. Newspapers received from the United States an- nounce as a fact that Maj.-Gen. Hunter has armed slaves for the murder of their masters, and has thus done all in his power to inaugurate a servile war, which is worse than that of the savage, inasmuch as it superadds other horrors to the indiscriminate slaughter of all ages, sexes, and conditions. Brig. -Gen. Phelps is reported to have initiated at New Orleans the example set by Maj.-Gen. Hunter on the coast of South Carolina, Brig.-Gen. G. N. Fitch is stated in the same journals to have murdered in cold blood two peaceful citizens, because one of his men, while invading our country, was killed by some unknown person while defending his home. I am instructed by the President of the Confederate States to repeat the inquiry relative to the cases of Mumford and Owens, and to ask whether the state- ments in relation to the action of Gens. Hunter, Phelps, and Fitch are admitted to be true, and whether the conduct of these generals is sanctioned by their Gov- ernment. . I am further directed by his Excellency the Presi- dent to give notice that, in the event of not receiving a reply to*these inquiries within fifteen days from the delivery of this letter, it will be assumed that the alleged facts are true, and are sanctioned by the Gov- ernment of the United States. In such an event, on that Government will rest the responsibility of the retribution or retaliatory measures which shall be adopted to put an end to the merciless atrocities which now characterize the war against the Confederate States. I am, most respectfully, your ob't serv't, K. E. LEE, General Commanding. To both communications but one answer was returned, and that was given in the following note: HEADQFABTEBS OF THE ARMT, WASHINGTON, Aug. 9, 1862. Gen. JR. E. Lee, Commanding, &c. : GENERAL: Your two communications of the 2d in- stant, with enclosure, are received. As these papers are couched in language insulting to the Government of the United Stales, I most respectfully decline to receive them. They are returned herewith. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief, U. S. Army. The rebels, however, not receiving what they considered a satisfactory answer to the allega- tions contained in the last-quoted letter of Gen. Lee, of August 2, proceeded to issue two vindic- tive orders in the nature of retaliatory measures against officers of the United States army. The first, _dated August 20, threatened retaliation for the lives of peaceable citizens said to have been taken by Gen. (Colonel) Fitch in Arkansas, and the second, dated on the succeeding day, and known as General Order No. 60, is as follows :. Whereas Maj.-Gen. Hunter, recently in command of the enemy's forces on the coast of South Carolina, and Brig.-Gen. Phelps, a military commander of the enemy in *the State Louisiana, have organized and armed negro slaves for military service against theil masters, citizens of this Confederacy: And whereas the Government of the United States has refused to answer an inquiry whether said con- duct of its officers meets its sanction, and has thus left to this Government no other means of repressing said crimes and outrages than by the adoption of such measures of retaliation as shall serve to prevent their repetition : Ordered, That Maj.-Gen. Hunter and Brig.-Gen. Phelps be no longer held and treated as public ene- mies of the Confederate States, but as outlaws; and that in the event of the capture of either of them, or that of any other commissioned officer employed in drilling, organizing, or instructing slaves, with a view to their armed service in this war, he shall not be re- garded as a prisoner of war, but held in close confine- ment for execution as a felon, at such time and place as the President may order. The retaliatory orders against Gen. Pope's command were for several weeks enforced with a considerable degree of strictness ; but when he retired from command, they were rescinded. An event occurring in Missouri in October gave occasion for further retaliatory action on the part of the Confederate authorities. An- drew Allsman, a loyal citizen of Palmyra, in the northeastern part of the State, and a non- combatant, having been forcibly abducted by a band of guerrillas under the command of one Porter, the latter was notified by Gen. McNeil, commanding a portion of the Missouri State Militia, that unless Allsman was returned un- harmed to his family by the 18th of October, ten of the captured guerrillas would be sum- marily shot. Allsman not appearing on the day specified, the death penalty was inflicted on ten men selected from Porter's band, in the presence of a large concourse of citizens. The following in an official list of general officers in the insurrectionary service in August, 1862. The major and brigadier-generals are said to belong to the Provisional Army, their commissions having been granted under the Provisional Government, or prior to 1862 : ffeneral-in- Chief. *Eobert E. Lee Virginia. Adjutant and Inspector-General. *8amuel Cooper Virginia. Quartermaster-General. *A. C. Myers Louisiana. *Larkin Smith (Assistant). Chief of Ordnance. *Bcnjamin Huger South Carolina. Generals Regular Army. *Samuel Cooper Virginia. * Joseph E. Johnston Virginia. *Robert E. Lee Virginia. *P. G. T. Beauregard Louisiana. *Braxton Bragg Louisiana. Major- Generate Provisional Army. *Leonidas Polk Louisiana. *Earl Van Dorn Mississippi. *Gustavus W. Smith Kentucky. *Theo. N. Holmes North Carolina. *William J. Hardee Georgia. *Benj. Huger (rel'd) South Carolina. *James Longstreet Alabama. *J. B. Magruder Virginia. *Thomas J. Jackson Virginia. *Mansfield Lov ell... District Columbia. *E. Kirby Smith (rel'd) Florida. William W. Loring North Carolina. Sterling Price Missouri. *John P. McCown Tennessee. *Daniel H. Hill North Carolina. *Richard S. Ewell , . . . . Virginia. *John C. Pemberton Virginia. *Ambrose P. Hill Virginia. John C. Breckinridge Kentucky. William S. Cheatham Tennessee. Thomas C. Hindman Arkansas, *Richard II. Anderson. .South Carolina. * James E. B. Stewart Virginia. *Simon B. Buckner Kentucky. * James M. "Withers Alabama. Brigadier- Generals. John B. Floyd (rel'd) Virginia. Henry A. Wise Virginia. *August R. Lawton Georgia. G. J. Pillow (rel'd) Tennessee. *Daniel S. Donclson Tennessee. *David R. Jones South Carolina. *John H. Winder Maryland. *Jubal A. Early Virginia. *Arnold Elzey Maryland. *Samuel Jones Virginia. *C. C. Sibley (dead) Louisiana. *William H. C. Whiting Georgia. *Daniel Ruggles Virginia. Charles Clark Mississippi. *Roswell 8. Ripley South Carolina. *Isaac R. Trimble Maryland. *Paul O. Hebert Louisiana. *Richard E. Gatlin North Carolina. L. Pope Walker Alabama. Albert B. Blan chard Louisiana. *Gab. J. Rains (killed) Kentucky. *Lafayette McLaws Georgia. *Thomas F. Dayton South Carolina. *Lloyd Tilghman Kentucky. *Nat. G. Evans South Carolina. 328 MILITAET AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. *Cadmus C. Wilcox Tennessee. Bichard E. Bodes Alabama. Richard Taylor Louisiana. *James H. Trapier South Carolina. *Samuel G. French Mississippi. William H. Carroll Tennessee. *Hugh W. Mercer Georgia. Humphrey Marshall Kentucky. 'Alexander P. Steuart Tennessee. *W. Montgomery Gardner Georgia. * Richard B. Garnett Virginia. William Mahone Virginia. L. O'B. Branch (killed).North Carolina. Maxey Gregg South Carolina. Kobert Toombs Georgia. *George H. Stewart Virginia. *Wm. W. Mackall... District Columbia. *Henry Heth Virginia. *Johnson K. Duncan Louisiana. John E. Jackson Georgia. *Edward Johnson Virginia. Ho well Cobb Georgia. Joseph L. Hogg Texas. William 8. Featherston Mississippi. Boger A. Pryor Virginia. *John H. Forney Alabama. *John B. Villepigue (dead).. ..Georgia. *Bushnel E. Johnson Tennessee. *Thomas K. Jackson . *Thomas Jordan Virginia. *John 8. Bowen Missouri. MohnB. Hood Texas. *G. B. Anderson (k'd).. North Carolina. *Thomas M. Jones Virginia. J. J. Pettigrew South Carolina. Albert Rust Arkansas. James J. Bamsey Georgia. Hamilton P. Bee Texas. Henry McCulloch Texas. William Preston Kentucky. "Henry Little (killed) Missouri. *B. Ransom North Carolina. Martin E. Greene Missouri. Thomas E. R. Cobb (killed).. .Georgia. Wood Alabama. Kemper South Carolina. - Kershaw South Carolina. Leadbeater Tennessee. Armstrong John S. Williama, >,....,. . Kentucky, N. B. Forrest Tennessee. Robert E. Garland (killed). . . .Virginia. * A. W. Reynolds Virginia. Jenkins South Carolina. * Pender North Carolina. Edward W. Gantt Arkansas. Solon Borland Arkansas. *M. L. Smith Mississippi. *William B. Taliaferro Virginia. *George E. Pickett Virginia. Wright Georgia; Helm Kentucky. George Maurey Tennessee. Blanton Duncan Kentucky. *L. A. Armistead Virginia. Semmes Georgia. Maxey S. E. Gist South Carolina. *D. M. Frost Missouri. Beverly R. Robertson Virginia. J. B. 8. Roane Arkansas. C. L. Stevenson . "Wade Hampton ...South Carolina. A. G. Jenkins Virginia. Fields . Martin North Carolina. *Fitz Hugh Lee Virginia. John E. Jones Virginia. James E. Slaughter . Henry Hayes Louisiana. Henry W. Hilliard Alabama. *Abraham Buford Kentucky. This list, numbering 137 generals, is divided among the several States as fol- lows: Virginia, 31; South Carolina, 14; Georgia, 14; Kentucky, 11; Tennessee, 11 ; Louisiana, 9; North Carolina, 9 ; Alabama, 7; Mississippi, 5; Missouri, 5; Arkansas, 5; Texas, 4; Maryland, 8 ; District of Columbia, 2 ; Florida, 1 ; Unknown, 6. The following were born in the North : Gen. S. Cooper, New York ; Maj.-Gen. John C. Pemberton, Penn- sylvania; Brig.-Gens. H. .C. Whiting, A. B. Blanchard, Massachusetts ; John- son K. Duncan, Pennsylvania; H. S. Eipley. Ohio ; Leadbeater, Con- necticut; S. G. French, New Jersey; D. M. Frost. CASUALTIES, &c. Killed. Maj.-Gen. A. 8. Johnston,* Texas, at Shiloh, April 6, 1862. Brig.-Gen. R. S. Garnett,* Va., at Car- rick's Ford, July 11, 1861. Brig.-Gen. Bernard E. Bee,* S. C., at Manassas, July 21, 1861. Brig.-Gen. F. K. Zollicoffer, Tenn., at Somerset, January 19, 1862. Brig.-Gen. Ben McCulloch, Texas, r.t Pea Ridge, March 7, 1862. Brig.-Gen. A. H. Gladden, La., at Shiloh, April' 6,1 SG2. Brig.-Gen. T. W. Ashbv, at , May , 1862. Brig.-Gen. Robert Ilatton, Tenn., at Seven Pines, May 31, 1862. Brig.-Gen. Richard Griffith, Miss., be- fore Richmond, June 27, 1862. Brig.-Gen. C. S. Winder,* Md., at Cedar Mountain, August 9, 1862. Brig.-Gen. J. T. Hughes, Mo., at Inde- pendence, August , 1862. Brig.-Gen. Kobert E. Garland, Va., at South Mountain, September 14, 1S62. Brig.-Gen. Starke, N. C., at Antietam, September 17, 1862. Brig.-Gen. Law. O'B. Branch, N. C., at Antietam, September 17, 1862. Brig.-Gen. Henry Little, Missouri, at luka, September 19, 1862. Total 15. Acting Brig.-Gen. F. S. Bartow, Ga., at Manassas, July 21, 1861. Acting Brig.-Gen. James Mclntosh, at Pea Eidge, March 7, 1862. Total 13. Z>i7. Bris.-Gen. J. B. Grayson, Ky. ; T. A. Flourney, Ark. ; Philip St. George Cooke,* Va. (suicide) 3. Resigned. Maj.-Gens. David E. Twiggs, Ga. (since dead) ; M. L. Bon- ham, S. C. ; Gcorse B. Crittenden, Ky. ; Brig.-Gens. H. R. Jackson, Ga. ; T. T. Fauntlcroy, Va. ; G. W. Randolph, Va. ; L. T. Wigfell, Texas ; S. C. Anderson, Tenn. ; J. R. Anderson," Va. ; Albert Pike, Ark. ; W. H. T. Walker,* Ga. 11 , Graduates of West Point. The Confederate army in Virginia, near the close of the year, was in a most destitute con- dition. The following statement, dated at Win- chester, Virginia, on September 26, was cir- culated .through the Confederate States, as en- tirely reliable, and ^made the basis of appeals to the people to contribute to the relief of the soldiers : I can recall no parallel instance in history, except Napoleon's disastrous retreat from Moscow, where an army has ever dpne more marching and fighting, un- der such great disadvantages, than Gen. Lee's has done since it left the banks of the James river. This army proceeded directly to the line of the Rap- pahannock, and, moving out from that river, it fought its way to the Potomac, crossed the stream, and moved on to Frederick and Hagerstown, had a heavy engage- ment at Boonsboro' Gap, and another at Crampton Gap below, fought the greatest pitched battle of the war at Sharpsburg, and then recrossed the Potomac back into Virginia. During all this time, covering the full space of a month, the troops rested but four days ! And let it always be remembered, to their honor, that of the men who performed this wonderful feat one fifth of them were barefooted, one half of them in rags, and the whole of them half famished. The country from the Rappahannock to the Potomac had been visited by the enemy with fire and sword, and our transportation was insufficient to keep the army supplied from so distant a base as Gordonsville ; and, when provision trains would overtake the army, so pressing were the exigencies of their position, the men seldom had time to cook. Their difficulties were increased by the fact that cooking utensils in many cases had been left be- hind, as well as everything else that would impede their movements. It was not unusual to see a com- pany of starving men have a barrel of flour distributed to them, which it was utterly impossible for them to convert into bread with the means and the time al- lowed to them. They could not procure even a piece of plank or a corn or flour sack upon which to work up their dough. Do you wonder, then, that there should have been stragglers from the army ? that brave and true men should have fallen out from sheer exhaustion, or in their efforts to obtain a mouthful to eat along the road- sides? Or that many seasoned veterans, the con- querors in the valley, at Richmond and Manassas, should have succumbed to disease, and been forced back to the hospital ? I look to hear a great outcry against the stragglers. Already lazy cavalrymen and dainty staff officers and quartermasters, who are mounted and can forage the country 'for something to eat, are condemning the weary private, who, notwith- standing his body may be covered with dust and per- spiration, and his feet'With stone bruises, is expected to trudge along under his knapsack and cartridge box, on an empty stomach, and never turn aside for a mor- sel of food to sustain his sinking limbs. Out upon such monstrous injustice ! That there has been unne- cessary straggling is readily admitted ; but, in a large majority of cases, the men have only to point to their bleeding feet, tattered garments, and gaunt frames for an answer to the unjust charge. No army on this continent has every accomplished as much or suffered as much as the army of Northern Virginia within tho last three months. At no period during the first Rev- olutionary War, not even at Valley Forge, did our MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 329 forefathers in arms encounter greater hardships,. or endure them more uncomplainingly. But great as have been the trials to which the army has been subjected, they are hardly worthy to be named in comparison with the sufferings in store for it this winter, unless the people of the Confederate States, everywhere and in whatever circumstances, come to its immediate relief. The men must have clothing and shoes this winter. They must have some- thing to cover themselves when sleeping, and to pro- tect themselves from the driving sleet und snow storms when on duty. This must be done, though our friends at home should have to wear cotton, and sit by the fire. The army of Virginia stands guard this day as it will stand guard this winter, over every hearth- stoae throughout the South. The ragged sentinel who may pace his weary rounds this winter on the bleak spurs of the Blue Ridge, or along the frozen valleys of the Shenandoah and Kappahannock, will also be your sentinel, my friends, at home. It will be for you and your household that he encounters the wrath of the tempest and the dangers of the night, He suffers, and toils, and fights for you, too, brave, true-hearted women of the South. Will you not clothe his nakedness, then? Will you not put shoes and stockings on his feet? Is it not enough that he has written down Lis patriotism in crimson characters along the battle road from the Rappahannock to the Potomac ? And must his bleeding feet also impress their mark of fidelity upon the snows of the coming winter? It is not necessary to counsel violent measures ; but it is not expected that any person will be permitted to accumulate leather and cloth for purposes of specu- lation. The necessities of the armies rise up like a mountain, and canno_t, and will not be overlooked. It was hoped at one time that we might obtain winter supplies in Maryland. This hope was born after the army left Richmond, and has now miserably perished, The Government is unable to furnish the supplies, for they are not to be had in the country. If it had exercised a little foresight last spring and summer, when vessels were running the blockade with cargoes of calico, linen, and other articles of like importance, a partial supply at least of hats, blankets, shoes, and woollen sjoods might have been obtained from Eng- land. But foresight is a quality of the mind that is seldom put in practice in these days. But whatever maybe done by the people should be done immediately. Not one moment can be lost that will not be marked, as by the second-hand of a watch, with the pangs of a sufferer. Already the hills and valleys in this high latitude have been visited by frost, and the nights are uncomfortably cool to the man who sleeps upon the ground. Come up, then, men and women of the South, to this sacred duty! Let nothing stand between you and the performance of it. Neither pride nor pleasure, nor personal ease and com- fort, should withhold your hands from the holy work. The supply of leather and wool, we all know, is limit- ed; but do what you can, and all you can, and as soon as you can. If you cannot send woollen socks, send half-woollen or cotton socks ; and so with under cloth- ing, coats, and pants ; and if blankets are not to be had, then substitute comforters made of dyed osnaburgs, stuffed with cotton. Any thing that will keep off the cold will be acceptable. Even the speculator and ex- tortioner might forego their gains for a season, and unite in this religious duty. If the army of Virginia could march through the South just as it is ragged, and almost barefooted and hatlcss; many of the men limping along, and not quite well of their wounds and sickness, yet cheerful, and not willing to abandon their places in the ranks ; their clothes riddled with balls, and their banners covered with the smoke and dust of battle, and shot into tat- ters, many of them inscribed with " Williamsburg," " Seven Pines," Gaines's Mill," "Garnett's Farm," "Front Royal," "McDowell," "Cedar Run," and other victorious fields if this army of veterans, thus clad and shod, with tattered uniforms and banners, could march from Richmond to the Mississippi, it would produce a sensation that has no parallel in history since Peter the Hermit led his swelling hosts across Europe to the rescue of the Holy Sepulchre. The straggling from the army, as the winter approached, was without a parallel. The press, Mr. Davis, and officers of the Confederate and State Governments, appealed to the people, and particularly to the women, to frown upon all stragglers, and use every means to secure their apprehension. It was declared that more than half the men who went into service from the northeastern counties of the State of Georgia were at home without leave, and most of them were skulking in the mountains to avoid being arrested. Others had banded together under a few desperate leaders to resist any attempts that might be made to arrest them, or to release from the jails those who had been arrested. Some of those bands had arms and ammunition, and subsisted by plunder. They were volun- teers and not conscripts, as the conscript laws had never been enforced in that section. So far as regards desertions the condition of the Federal armies at this time was bad. The number of " missing " and of " deserters " in. the Eastern volunteer army was more than double the number of those classes in the Western volunteer forces. Taking the returns of the period from the 1st of June, 1861, to the 1st of March, 1862, as the basis of calculation, it was estimated that to secure in the field a constant force of 500,000 effective men, the nation must not only main- tain 58,000 sick men, but must also recruit the ranks of the enlisted portion of these forces with new material at the rate of 123,000 per an- num so long as the war should last a rate somewhat exceeding 10,000 recruits per month. Of those 123,000 annual recruits, 83,000 were to supply losses by death and discharges from service (exclusive of discharges for expiration of term of enlistment) ; 34,000 for desertions and miss- ing in action ; and 6,000 to supply other losses specified and unspecified. The excess of the mortality due to disease and accident, over that due to wounds in action, became at this time a noticeable fact in the vol- unteer army of the United States, as in all other armies two-thirds ot* the deaths of the officers and five-sixths of those of the men resulting from disease and accident ; the remaining one- third and one-sixth, respectively, being caused by wounds received in battle. It appeared from the returns that the general mortality of the army had been gradually in- creasing since the commencement of the war, and that the rate for the autumnal months was 1'Y times that indicated by the returns for the summer period, and the winter rate in turn double jL*7 times that of autumn. To supply losses among the enlisted men in the Eastern armies required recruits at the rate of 18-8 per 1,000 per month, or 226 per 1,000 per annum; of which latter proportion 32 was 330 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. the number required to supply the annual loss by death ; 100 the annual loss by discharge from service, chiefly from disability; 79 the annual loss from missing in action and from desertions ; and 15 to supply the loss from other causes. To supply such losses in the Western armies required recruits at the rate of 19'5 per 1,000 per month, or 134 per 1,000 per annum ; of which latter proportion 96 were required to supply the annual loss from deaths; 101 the loss from discharges from service, mainly from disability; 35 the loss from missing in action and from desertions, and 2 from other causes. The desertions from the army in the autumn of 1862 became so great as to cause the ap- pointment of officers to arrest and return such persons. An order of Gen. Buell, dated near Florence, Alabama, on June 24, stated that 14,- 000 officers and soldiers were absent from the various divisions of his army. Some had gone without any authority, and others with the per- mission of officers not authorized to grant it. Sickness was generally stated to be the cause of this absence, but in many cases, it had notorious- ly ceased to exist. In September the War De- partment issued the following order : Orders respecting Special Provost Marshals, and defin- ing their duties. WAK DEPARTMENT, ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S OFFICE, ) WASHINGTON, Sept. 24, 1862. ) First. There shall be a Provost Marshal General of the War Department, whose headquarters will be at Washington, and who will have the immediate super- vision, control, and management of th.e corps. Second. There will be appointed in each State one or more Special Provost Marshals, as necessity may require, who will report to, and receive instructions and orders from the Provost Marshal General of the War Department. Third. It will be the duty of the Special Provost Marshals to arrest all deserters, whether regulars, vol- unteers, or militia, and send them to the nearest mili- tary commander, or military post, where they can be cared for and sent to their respective regiments ; to arrest, upon the warrant of the Judge Advocate, all disloyal persons subject to arrest under the orders of the War Department ; to inquire into and report treas- onable practises, seize stc-len or embezzled property of the Government, detect spies of the enemy, and perform such other duties as may be enjoined upon them by the War Department; and report all their procedings promptly to the Provost Marshal General. Fourth. To enable Special Provost Marshals to dis- charge their duties efficiently, they are authorized to call on any available military force within their re- spective districts, or else to employ the assistance of citizens, constables, sheriffs, or police officers, so far as may be necessary under such regulations as may be prescribed by the Provost Marshal General of the War Department with the approval of the Secretary of War. Fifth. Necessary expenses incurred in this service will be paid on duplicate bills certified by the Special Provost Marshals, stating the time and nature of the service, after examination and approval by the Pro- vost Marshal General. Sixth. The compensation of special Provost Mar- shals will be dollars per month, and actual travelling expenses and postage will be refunded on bills certified to under oath and approved by the Pro- vost Marshal General. Seventh. All appointments in this service will be subject to be revoked, at the pleasure of the Secretary Eighth. All orders heretofore issued by the War Department, conferring authority upon other officers to act as Provost Marshals (except those who have received special commissions from the War Depart- ment, are hereby revoked. By order of the Secretary of War. J. THOMAS, Adjutant-General.- The operations of the surgical department have been aided by humane and benevolent as- sociations. The horrors of battle were assuaged by ministers of mercy, and the services of the medical profession were voluntarily and gra- tuitously offered on every occasion. Relief asso- ciations in every State did much to comfort and assist the sick and wounded in camps and hos- pitals, and their vigilant superintendence per- haps operated to check the negligence, abuse, and fraud that too often prevail even in such in- stitutions. Religious congregations and societies also tendered to the Government their church buildings for hospitals, while their pastors min- istered to the patients. The subsistence of the armies during the year was reported as good and wholesome. Fresh beef had generally been supplied to the armies in the field on the hoof, to lessen, as far as pos- sible, the quantity of transportation required, and in larger proportion of the ration to march- ing columns. It was stated by the general-in- chief Halleck that no armies in the world were so well supplied as the armies of the United States. CHAPTER XXYII. The Campaign against Vicksbnrg The Plan of Gen. Grant-The loss of Holly Springs : Its consequences Movement of Gen. Sherman toward Vicksburg Raines' Bluffs Attack of Gen. Sherman on Chickasaw Bluffs Failure Address to his Troops Movement np the Arkansas Eivcr Capture of Arkansas Post Retires to Young's Point Arrival of Gen Grant-Work on the Canal opposite Yicksburg Floods Queen of the West runs the Batteries at Vicksburg Her Ex- pedition down the Mississippi Captures Loss of the Queen of the West Scenes up the Bed Biver Approach of the Enemy's Gunboats The Indianola runs the Batteries Her Destruction Attempt of Gen. Grant to cut a Channel to Lake Providence : also one to Moon Lake Expedition of Admiral Porter Its Failure. AFTER the battles of Fredricksburg and Mur- plan of gaining the Mississippi River and cut- freesboro, the armies engaged in those conflicts ting off the communication batween the South- remained inactive for some time. Meanwhile ern States on its opposite sides by the capture the Federal Government pushed forward its of Vicksburg and Port Hudson. Its importance - MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 331 was thus stated by Gen. Sherman at St. Louis after the close of the war : The possession of the Mississippi River is the possession of Amer- ica ; and I say. that had the Southern Confed- eracy (call it by what name you may), had that power represented by the Southern Confederacy . held with a grip sufficiently strong the lower part of the Mississippi River, we would have been a subjugated people, and they would have dictated to us if we had given up the possession of the lower Mississippi." The campaign against Vicksburg really commenced about the 28th of November. At that time, the forces of Gen. Grant were at Lagrange, three miles east of Grand Junction, on the Cairo and New Orleans Railroad, with garrisons at Columbus, Humboldt, Trenton, and Jackson, in Tennessee, and Bolivar and Corinth in Mississippi. These forces were designated as the Army of West Tennessee. The Confederate forces were at Coldwater and Holly Springs, about twenty miles distant. The plan of Gen. Grant was, that Gen. Sher- man should take command of the forces at Memphis in Tennessee, and Helena in Arkan- sas, and descend the river on transports with the gunboat fleet, and make an attack on Vicks- burg by the 29th of December, and that Gen. McClernand should take the forces at Cairo and move down to Vicksburg, thus reenforcing Gen. Sherman soon after his attack on the town. Meanwhile Gen. Grant was to advance rapidly upon the Confederate troops in Mississippi north and east of Vicksburg, which formed the main body of their army, and keep them fully em- ployed, and, if they retreated to Vicksburg, arrive there with them, ready to cooperate with Gen. Sherman. Large reinforcements and supplies were received, and the advance of Gen. Hamilton's corps, on the 28th of November, began to move in the direction of Holly Springs, which was reached on the 29th. By the 1st of De- cember, Gen. Grant's forces had arrived, and were chiefly encamped at Lumpkin's Mills, south of Holly Springs, and seven miles north of the Tallahatchie River. The Confederate force, now under the command of Gen. Pember- ton, retired to that river, and finally fell back beyond Granada. Meanwhile Gen. Grant ad- vanced on Oxford, and on the 20th of Decem- ber an attack was suddenly made in his rear, by a Confederate force under Gen. Van Dorn, on the garrison under Col. Murphy at Holly Springs, which surrendered. The prisoners were paroled, and the supplies collected there for Gen. Grant's army were destroyed ; also a large quantity of cotton which had been pur- chased of the people in the vicinity. This surrender of Holly Springs is thus noted in the orders of Gen. Grant : HEADQUARTERS THIRTEENTH ARMY COUPS, DEPART- j WENT OP THE TENNESSEE, HOLLY SPRINGS, Ml December, 23, 1862. EPART- ) MISS., v 62, ) It is with pain and mortification that the General commanding reflects upon the disgraceful surrender of this place, with all the valuable stores it contained, on the 20th inst., and that without any resistance, ex- cept by a few mefi, who form an honorable exception ; and this, too, after warning had been given of the ad- vance of the enemy northward the evening previous. With all thecotton, public stores,and substantial build- ings about the depot, it would have been perfectly practicable to have made in a few hours defences suffi- cient to resist, with a small garrison, all the cavalry brought against them, until the reenforcements, which the commanding officer was notified were marching to his relief, could have reached him. The conduct of officers and men in accepting pa- roles, under the circumstances, is highly reprehensi- ble, and, to say the least, thoughtless. By the terms of the Dix Hill cartel, each party is bound to take care of their prisoners, and to send them to Vicks- burg, Miss., or a point on James Kiver, Va., for exchange or parole, unless some other point is mutu- ally agreed upon by the Generals commanding the opposing armies. Bya refusal to be paroled, the enemy, from his inability to take care of the prison- ers, would have been compelled either to have re- leased them unconditionally, or to have abandoned all further aggressive movements for the time being, which would have made their recapture and the dis- comfiture of the enemy almost certain. It is gratifying to notice, in contrast with this, the conduct of a portion of the command, conspicuous among whom was the Second Illinois cavalry, who gallantly and successfully resisted being taken pris- oners. Their loss was heavy, but the enemy's was much greater. Such conduct as theirs will always insure success. Had the commandant of the post exercised the usual and ordinary precautions for defence, the garrison was sufficiently strong to have repulsed the enemy, saved our stores from destruction, and themselves from cap- ture. The General commandingis satisfied that a majority of the troops who accepted a parole did so thought- lessly, and from want of knowlege of the cartel re- ferred to, and that in future they will not be caugb\ in the same way. By order of Major-General U. S. GKANT. JNO. A. BAWLINS, Asst. Adjutant-General. The post was under the command of Col. Murphy, who was surprised and captured with all his force except a small body of cavalry. The enemy estimated the stores destroyed as follows: " 1,809,000 fixed cartridges and other ordnance stores, valued at $1,500,000, includ- ing 5,000 rifles and 2,000 revolvers; 100,000 suits of clothing and other quartermaster's stores, valued at $500,000 ; 5,000 barrels of flour and other commissary stores, valued at $500,- 000; $1,000,000 worth of medical stores; 1,000 bales of cotton, and $600,000 worth of sutlers' stores." On the same day an attack was made at Davis's Mills, a little further north, which was bravely repulsed. Near Jackson, Tennessee, an attack was made by a body of cavalry under Col. Forrest on the 19th. The telegraph wire was cut and the railroad destroyed. On the next day Humboldt was captured and an at- tack made on Trenton. Other stations on the - railroad, as Dyer's, Rutherford, and Keaton, were taken on the same day. The purpose appeared to be to destroy every railroad bridge from Columbus to Corinth, and thus cut off the communications and supplies of Gen. Grant. The consequence of these movements was to make Gen. Grant fall back upon Holly Springs, 332 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. This left the Confederate Gen. Pemberton at liberty to concentrate his forces at Vicksburg to resist Gen. Sherman. Thus that part of the plan of the campaign against Vicksburg, which related to the movements of Gen. Grant by land, was unsuccessful. The approach of the wet season of the year, the destruction of the rail- roads, and the difficulty and delay in making a further advance, caused the forces of Gen. Grant soon to be withdrawn for the purpose of joining Gen. Sherman before Vicksburg. Malones\ ijcforcl \ Sgrfngdale CotfeeV. 3TJT C Meanwhile Gen. "William T. Sherman, who had been stationed at Memphis, embarked with one division on the 20th of December, and dropped down to Friar's Point, the place of rendezvous. On the next day he was joined by Admiral Porter, in his flagship, with the gunboats Marmora, Capt. Getty, and Cones- toga, Capt. Selfridge, to act as a convoy. The main body of the naval force was at the mouth of Yazoo river. On the same evening the troops at Helena, making another division, embarked in transports, and came to Friar's Point. The arrangements were completed by the military and naval commanders during the next forenoon, the 22d, and the fleet got under way, and moved down just below the mouth of White river, where it came to, at sunset. On the next day it descended to Gaines's Landing, and at two p. M. came to anchor, to await the arrival of those transports in the rear, and also a division of troops from Memphis. Half of the town of Gaines's Landing was destroyed by fire while the army was there. Similar destruction had also been made at Friar's Point. These acts led to stringent measures on the part of Gen. Sher- man. On the night of the 24th and the morning of the 25th, the fleet arrived at the mouth of the Yazoo river. The fleet consisted of more than sixty transports, with a number of ironclad and other gunboats, and several mortar boats. The Yazoo is a deep, narrow, and sluggish stream, formed by the Tallahatchie and Yal- lobusba rivers, which unite in Carroll county, Mississippi. It runs through an alluvial plain of extreme fertility, about 290 miles, and emp- ties into the Mississippi river twelve miles above Vicksburg. By this time Gen. Grant's communications in his rear had been cut off, and he had been compelled to fall back. The confederate forces in his rear retired toward Vicksburg, where they had already begun to concentrate, both from the east and the west, although these facts were unknown to Gen. Sherman. It was supposed by the Federal forces that they would now receive the cooperation of Gen. Banks and Admiral Farragut. The former had left New York, near the close of the year, with a considerable military force, for New Orleans, where the latter commanded the naval forces. On the 26th, the expedition, under convoy of the gunboats, moved up the Yazoo, and the troops were landed at various points from the junction of Old River with the Yazoo to John- son's Farm, a distance of about three miles, without opposition. The distance from Vicks- burg was about eight miles. A strong position, known as Haines's Bluff, some distance above on the river, was held by the Confederate forces, and in the mean while attacked by the gunboats De Kalb, Cincinnati, Louisville, Ben- ton, and Lexington. It was the plan of Gen. Sherman to attack Vicksburg in the rear. For this purpose he was engaged, on the 28th, in getting his forces into position. The bluffs on which Vicksburg is built take their rise a little below the city, and extend in a direction north of northeast to the Yazoo MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 333 river, terminating in Haines's Bluff, a distance of twelve or fifteen miles. They were fortified throughout their entire length. These bluffs front the Mississippi and Yazoo rivers. The ascent is abrupt and precipitous, and the only approach to the city by land from up the river is by climbing their face. In the rear the ground is high and broken, and somewhat rolling. It falls off gradually to the Big, Black river. The line of the Yazoo here is nearly north- east. It is six miles distant from the bluffs at Old river, and passes along their face until, at Haines's Bluff, the river and the bluffs come to- gether. This junction is nine miles from Vicks- burg by the road along the foot of the bluffs, and twenty-three miles from the Mississippi by the course of the Yazoo river. On the trian- gular-shaped bottom land between the bluffs and the Yazoo down to the Old river, the troops were disembarked for the purpose of getting in the rear of Vicksburg and capturing it. About one third of the distance down the Yazoo from Haines's Bluff, a bayou puts off from the river at nearly right angles, until it ap- proaches the bluffs, when it turns and follows their base until it empties into the Mississippi. It is called the Ohickasaw bayou. Between this bayou and the bluffs is a plain, upon which the timber had been felled to form an abatis. The banks of the bayou are quite steep, and about two hundred feet apart. At the base of the bluffs, through their whole length, rifle pits had been dug, in the rear of which, upon the face of the bluffs, single-gun batteries had been planted at short intervals from Vicksburg almost to Haines's Bluff. At various command- ing points along the range, both on its face and upon the summit, field works were thrown up for the reception and protection of light artil- lery whenever it might be needed. Parallel with, and about half a mile north of the Chickasaw bayou, is a deep slough, having no connection with the river. As it approaches the base of the bluffs, it makes a sharp turn and enters Ohickasaw bayou near the point where the latter makes its angle as it strikes the bluffs. In the latter part of its extent it contains but little water ; its bottom, however, is a quicksand, which does not afford good footing. The bottom land of the Yazoo is cov- ered with a dense growth of cypress trees: much of it is quite clear and free from under- growth, while in other parts it is quite thick. The first troops landed, on the 26th, were a brigade, under Gen. Blair, of Gen. Steele's divi- sion, and a brigade from each of the divisions under Gens. M. L. Smith and Morgan. They were ordered to advance two miles into the country, and make a thorough reconnoissance in the direction of the bluffs. The brigade from Gen. Morgan's division found the rebels in force about two miles inland. The other brig- ades met with no opposition. No conflict took place. The force of Gen. Sherman was organized in four divisions as follows : First division, three brigades, under Brig.-Gen. George W. Morgan ; second division, three brigades, under Brig.- Gen. Morgan L. Smith; third division, three brigades, under Brig.-Gen. A. J. Smith ; fourth division, four brigades, under Brig.-Gen. Fred- erick Steele. The brigade commanders of this fourth division were Gens. Frank P. Blair, jr., John M. Thayer, C. E. Hovey, and Ool. Has- sendurbel. Under the plan of attack, Gen. Steele was to hold the extreme left, Gen. Morgan the left centre, Gen. M. L. Smith the right centre, and Gen. A. J. Smith the extreme right. The divi- sion under Gen. Smith, however, not having arrived, Gen. Blair was placed on the right cen- tre. All the divisions were to converge toward the point of attack on the bluffs. The remainder of the division of Gen. Steele Was landed on tho 27th above the Chickasaw bayou, to operate on that part of the line. The entire day was spent in getting the troops ashore. The bank of the river was overgrown with brush, and the ground was so soft that it was necessary to build roads for moving the wagons and artillery. At night the command had advanced only two miles from the shore. On the same day, the 27th, the divisions on the centre, including Gen. Blair's brigade, ad- vanced slowly toward the bluffs, in order to give time to Gen. Steele to come into position on the left. A battery of the enemy was found near the point designated for junction with Gen. Steele, not far from the angle of the bayou, and silenced. The night ensuing was cold and frosty, and the troops bivouacked without fires. On the next day, the 28th, the enemy was driven across the Chickasaw, and night closed with the troops of Gen. Sherman in full pos- session south of the bayou, with one bridge thrown across, and with two bridges partly constructed. "While reconnoitring the ground and directing the movement of some infantry, Gen. M. L. Smith was severely wounded in the hip, and the command of his division devolved upon Gen. David Stuart. Meanwhile, Gen. Steele had pushed forward his command. The slough on his right was deep and impassable, and on the left the ground had become swampy and full of small pools, so as to be also im- passable. The only line of approach to the bluffs was along a narrow levee or causeway, which was exposed throughout to the enemy's artillery. Three attempts were made to ap- proach the causeway, but the destruction of the troops was so manifest that they were with- drawn. Gen. Sherman, under this state of af- fairs, ordered Gen. Steele to return to the river, reembark anjk land on the lower side of the Chickasaw, thus holding still the extreme left, and advance upon its bank until he met Gen. Morgan. It was too late in the evening of the 28th when the troops were fairly on shore below the bayous to move farther. At this time the division of Gen. A. J. Smith came up and took its position on the right of the line. It had re- mained at Milliken's Bend as a support to a 334 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. force sent out under Col. Wright to cut the Shreveport railroad on the west side of the Mississippi opposite Vicksburg. The situation of the forces at this time was as follows : Gen. Morgan was in position on the south side of the Chickasaw ; near its angle, at the base of the bluffs, and on his immediate right, was Gen. Blair's brigade ; Gen. M. L. Smith's division, under Gen. Stuart, was on the right centre, and Gen. A. J. Smith was moving up to the extreme right. Gen. Steele was coming up on the left to act as a reserve to Gen. Morgan. At daylight on the 29th, the Confederate batteries began to fire upon Gen. Morgan's po- sition, and continued -it for an hour, although with little effect. With several cessations the cannonade was kept up during the forenoon. Occasionally engagements of infantry, as the op- posing regiments came in reach of each other, took place. Several detachments were throw- ing bridges across the bayou, for the purpose of making an assault on the bluffs. The brigade of Gen. Blair had crossed the bayou before it turned along the bluffs, and was in position at the front of the hill, with a small abatis and a deep ditch between it and the point it designed to assail. On his right, at the point where the bayou makes its angle, was Gen. Morgan. Next to him was Gen. Stnart, and on the extreme right was Gen. A. J. Smith, preparing to throw a bridge across. No order had been issued by Gen. Sherman appointing an hour for the assault. But by or- der of Gen. Morgan, Gen. Blair advanced, and Gen. Thayer, of Gen. Steele's bmgade, came up for his support. The difficulties of crossing the ditch, and passing the abatis, were such, that the line of Gen. Blair was thrown into some disorder, which, however, it soon recovered, and moved forward upon the Confederate works. The first movement was over a slop- ing plateau, raked by a direct and enfilading fire from heavy artillery, and swept by a storm of bullets from the rifle pits. Undauntedly the brigade passed on, and in a few moments drove the enemy from their first range of rifle pits, and took full possession of them. Halting for a moment, the brigade pushed forward and took possession of the second line of rifle pits about two hundred yards distant. The batteries were above this line, and their fire still continued. A prompt and powerful support was necessary to make the attempt to capture them. Simultaneously with the advance of Gen. Blair, an order was given to Gen. Thayer, of Gen. Steele's division, to go forward with his brig- ade. He crossed the bayou by the same bridge as Gen. Blair, and, entered the abatis at the same point, and deflecting to the right, came out upon the sloping plateau, about two hun- dred yards to the right of Gen. Blair, and at the same time. As he reached the rifle pits, with a heavy loss, he perceived that only one regi- ment, the Fourth Iowa, Col. "Williamson, had followed him. After his movement commenced, the second regiment of his brigade had been sent to the right of Gen. Morgan as a support. The other regiments had followed this one. Notice of this change of the march of the second regi- ment, although sent, had failed to reach Gen. Thayer. With little hope of success, he bravely pushed forward into the second line of rifle pits of the enemy on the right of Gen. Blair. Here, leaving the regiment to hold the position, he hurried back for reinforcements. Meanwhile, Gen. Blair, vainly waiting for support, descend- ed in person to persuade the advance of more troops. He, and Gen. Thayer, both failed in their efforts, and were obliged to order their commands to retire. While Gen. Blair was urging the advance of more troops, his brigade fought with des- peration to win the way to the top of the crest. Some fifty yards above the second line of rifle pits was a cluster of small willows. Thither many of the enemy, driven from the rifle pits, had fled. They were promptly pursued by the Thirteenth Illinois, and driven out by a hand- to-hand contest. They were supported at once by the other regiments of the brigade, but the position was exposed' to a hot fire of the en- emy's batteries. Meantime, a Confederate in- fantry force was concentrated to attack them, and after a sharp struggle the latter were forced back to the second line of rifle pits, when Gen. Blair's order to retire wcs received. The divi- sion of Gen. Morgan was not brought over the bayou in time to engage in the assault. Tho division of Gen. Stnart encountered so much difficulty in constructing their bridges over the bayou, under a hot fire of the enemy, that only one regiment finally crossed over. The bridge was then commanded by a flanking fire of the enemy, which prevented others from crossing. The regiment which had crossed re- turned afier dark. A notice of the intended movement on the left had not been given to the division commanders on the right of Gen. Mor- gan. The division of Gen. Smith was so near MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 335 to Vicksburg, and the strength of the enemy before him- so great, that an assault would have been fruitless. Several sharp encounters, however, took place. The real assault on the left was made by about three thousand men, and the loss was about eight hundred. As soon as the assault on the left was eon- eluded, Gen. Sherman determined to make another. A brigade, under the command of Gen. Hovey, was advanced to Gen. Blair's posi- tion at the mouth of the bayou, which was to assault the hill, supported by Gen. Morgan and the brigades of Gens. Blair and Thayer. .The attack, however, was not made during the re- mainder of the day ; and the next morning de- veloped two new batteries of the enemy in po- sition, and a portion of a new line of rifle pits. Firing was, however, kept up by both sides during that day; and on Wednesday, the 31st, a flag of truce was sent in by Gen. Sherman, and the dead were buried. Afterward, on the 31st, arrangements were made to attack Haines's Bluif, which was sup- posed to be defended by a small force. The design, as formed between Admiral Porter and Gen. Sherman, was for a combined naval and land assault on the extreme Confederate right, with a view of getting a position on the bluffs, in the expectation that by so doing they would secure the key to the Confederate position, and compel the enemy to withdraw from the entire range of bluffs and form a new line at Vicksburg. It was planned to land the divi- sion of Gen. Steele out of range of the guns of the bluffs, and that they should immediately storm and carry the position. At the same time, the gunboats wore to make an attack. The troops were made rea ly to embark at 2 o'clock A. M. of the next day, but a dense fog having settled on the river prevented their de- parture. The purpose evidently having become known to the enemy, it was finally given up. The unexpected strength of the position of the enemy being manifest, and the failure of the forces under Gen. Grant to attack in the rear while Gen. Sherman made the attack in front, entirely disconcerted the original plan upon. which the movement of Gen. Sherman was made. The loss of his communications by Gen. Grant, and the necessity for him to fall back, prevented this simultaneous attack on the front and rear of Vicksburg, and probably its capture at this time. It was supposed that the first assault under Gen. Sherman might have been successful if properly supported, so far as related to gaining the crest of the bluffs, al- though it was not thought that his force could have held it. Gen. Sherman, therefore, re- solved to withdraw, and on Thursday night and Friday morning, January 2d, the troops were embarked and moved down to the mouth of the Yazoo river. The entire loss suffered in this expedition was 191 killed, 982 wound- ed, and 756 missing. Among the former was Lieut. Envin, in command of a gunboat. Gen. McClernand, who had been ordered to proceed from Cairo, was at the mouth of the Yazoo on the arrival of Gen. Sherman. The former officer then took the command, and ordered the forces to Milliken's Bend, about twelve miles up the river. On the 4th of January, Gen. Sherman issued the following order : HEADQUARTERS RIGHT "WING ARMY OF TENNESSEE, 1 STEAMER FOKEBT QUEEN, MILLIKEN'S BEND, > January 4th, 18G3. ) Pursuant to the terms of General Order No. 1, made this day by General McClernand, the title of our army other by myself. In relinquishing the command of the Army of the Tennessee, and restricting my author- ity to my own corps, I desire to express to all com- manders, to soldiers and officers recently operating be- fore Vicksburg, my hearty thanks for the zeal, alac- rity, and courage manifested by them on all occasions. We failed in accomplishing one great purpose of our movement the capture of Vicksburg; but we were part of a whole. Ours was but part of a combined movement in which others were to assist. We were on time ; unforeseen contingencies must have delayed the others. We have destroyed the Shreveport road, we have attacked the defences of Vicksburg, and pushed the attack as far as prudence would justify, and hav- ing found it too strong for our single column, we have drawn off in good order and good spirits, ready for any new move. A new commander is now here to lead you. He is chosen 6y the President of the United States, who is charged by the Constitution to maintain and defend it, and he has the undoubted right to se- lect his own agents. I know that all good otiicers and soldiers will give him the same hearty support and cheerful obedience they have hitherto given me. There are honors enough in reserve for all, and work enough too. Let each do kis appropriate part, and our nation must in the end emerge from the dire con- flict purified and ennobled by the fires which now test its strength and purity. All officers of the general staff not attached to my person will hereafter report in person and by letter to Major-General McClernand, commanding the Army of the Mississippi, on board the steamer Tigress at our rendezvous at Haines's Landing and at Montgomery Point. By order of Major-General W. T. SHERMAN. J. H. HAMMOND, Assistant Adjutant-General. Subsequently, on the 8th, Gen. Pemberton, who had fallen back from before Gen. Grant, and had taken command at Vicksburg, issued the following address to his troops : HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT OF MISSISSIPPI AND J LOUISIANA, VICKCBURO, January 8tfi. f TheLieut.-General commanding this department of the army desires to express to its troops his high ap- preciation of their gallant demeanor in the defence of this important position. All praise is due them, not alone for so bravely repulsing the renewed assaults of an enemy vastly superior in numbers, but especially for the cheerful and patient endurance with which they have submitted to the hardships and exposures inci- dent to ten successive days and nights of watchfulness in trenches, rendered imperatively necessary by the close proximity of the opposing armies, while all have performed their duties with benefit to their country and honor to themselves. Still, as must ever be the case in war, fortune has favored unequally those who by her favor held the posts of honor, and by their own resolute courage availed themselves of their opportu- nity; to them special thanks are due. It will be a proud and agreeable duty of tho Lieutenant-General 336 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. commanding to claim for them from their country the distinction and honor they so justly deserve. J. C. PEMBERTON, (Signed) Lieutenant-General Commanding. At the time of the arrival of Gen. McCler- nand, a plan had been agreed upon between Gen. Sherman and Eear- Admiral Porter to at- tack Arkansas Post. The reasons for making this attack were that there was time to do it while Gen. Grant was moving his army to Memphis ; the blow would be entirely unex- pected by the enemy ; the Federal forces were amply sufficient to make a victory certain, which would be valuable in restoring the spirit of the troops disheartened by their recent fail- ure, which was not understood in its true light. On the other hand, the Confederate force up the Arkansas river had shown considerable ac- tivity by sallies in which they had captured two steamers bearing supplies to the army below. Gen. McClernand approving of the enter- prise, the forces moved up the Mississippi to Montgomery Point, opposite the mouth of White river. "White river, one of the principal streams in Arkansas, rises a few miles east of Fayette- ville, and flows in a northeasterly direction into Missouri about one hundred miles. It then returns into Arkansas, and pursues a southeasterly course, and enters the Missis- sippi about fifteen miles above the mouth of the Arkansas. It is navigable by steamboats three hundred and fifty miles. On Friday, Jan. 9th, the ironclads Louis- ville, De Kalb, and Cincinnati, with all the light-draft gunboats,* moved up the White river, followed by the fleet of transports. Af- ter ascending the White river about fifteen miles, the fleet passed through a cut-off to the left, eight miles in length, into the Arkansas river. Thus the White river empties by one channel into the Mississippi, and by another into the Arkansas, when it has a higher stage of water than the Arkansas. When the Ar- kansas is higher than the White river, one of the Arkansas currents comes through the cut- off and out by the White river into the Missis- sippi. It was about 11 o'clock A. M. when the fleet passed into the Arkansas. This is, next to the Missouri, the longest affluent of the Mississippi river. It rises near the Eocky mountains, and flows through nearly the centre of the State of Arkansas, exceeding two thousand miles in length, and navigable, during nine months of the year, about eight hundred miles from its mouth. About half past four in the afternoon, the fleet moved to the shore, and preparations were made to land three miles below the fort. The artillery and wagons were brought on shore during the evening and night, and in the morning the troops were landed and mar- shalled in the fields bordering on the north bank. The attack, -however, was begun by the gunboats. The Arkansas river, in its descent toward the Mississippi, makes here a sharp elbow by flowing north, then turning abruptly to the east, and after a short distance turning again, as abruptly to the south. On the left bank, at the point where the river turns to the east, the fort of Arkansas Post was located. Its guns commanded the river as it stretched to the east, and even after the turn to the south. The advance of the troops was along the outside bank of this curve of the river, and it was expected the attack on the fort would be made during the day, but at sundown they were not in position. The division of Gen. Stuart, by order of Gen. Sherman, had moved along the bank, passing two rows of rifle pits which had been abandoned, and reached the point for an attack, but the corps of Gen. Mor- gan had not then deployed on the left. Orders were then issued by Gen. McClernand for the troops to get into position during the night, so as to make an attack in^the morning. The force of Gen. Sherman worked its way through the forest and marsh round to the right, so as to invest the fort, while a brigade was thrown across the river to prevent the arrival down of reenforcements to the rebels. The fort, which was called "Fort Hindman," was a regular square bastioned work, one hun- dred yards each exterior side, with a deep ditch about fifteen feet wide, and a parapet eighteen feet high. It was armed with twelve guns, two of which were eight inch and one nine inch. The number of troops which it contained was about five thousand, under the command of Brig.-Gen. Churchill. During the evening of the 10th, the fort was bombarded by the ironclads Cincinnati, Lieut.-Commander Geo. L. Bache; De Kalb, Lieut.-Com. John H. Walker, Louisville, Lieut.- Com. E. L. Owen, all under the orders of Eear-Admiral Porter. The bombardment con- tinued over a half hour, and the firing was ac- tive on both sides. The distance of the boats from the fort was about four hundred yards. About noon on the llth, the fleet was noti- fied, by order of Gen. McClernand, that the army was ready, and a joint attack was made. The gunboats took a position within about three hundred yards of the fort and opened fire. The fort had opened upon them as soon as they came in sight. At the same time a battery of Gen. Sherman's began to fire, and the troops were advanced to attack. It was not long before the heavy guns of the fort were silenced by the gunboats, but the action on the part of the military grew more severe until four o'clock, when the enemy were so far overcome as to raise the white flag. A rush was immediately made, both by the land troops and naval force, to occupy the works, and the surrender was made complete. The loss of Gen. McClernand was about six hundred, of whom one hundred and twenty were killed. The Confederate loss was less, owing to the shelter of their troops. About sixty-five were MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 337 338 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. killed and eighty-three wounded. The iron- clads were struck by many balls. A shot passed through a porthole of the De Kalb and exploded, killing two and wounding fifteen. Two shells entered portholes of the Louisville and exploded, killing one and wounding ten > two mortally. The other boats which were engaged escaped without serious injury. Seven thousand prisoners, eight thousand stand of arms, twenty cannon, and a large amount of ordnance and commissary stores were cap- tured. On the 15th, an expedition in light-draft steamers, under the command of Gen. Gorman and Lieut.-Oom. J. G. Walker, proceeded up the White river and captured the towns of Des Arc and Duval's Bluff. The former is situated in Prairie county, Arkansas, and was once a thriving commercial town. It is situa- ted on the White river, and is about fifty miles north east of Little Rock, the capital of the State. Duval's Bluff, a little below , Des Arc on the White river, was the station of a Confederate camp, and an earthwork fort. It is an elevated position. The expedition re- turned to Napoleon on the 19th. Some pris- oners and a few guns were captured by the expedition. St. Charles, a village on the Ar- kansas river, a short distance above Arkansas Post, was also captured by a force sent by Gen. McClernand. The next two days after the engagement at Fort Hindman were devoted to the care of the wounded and the burial of the dead. On Thursday, the 15t.h, the corps of Gen. Sher- man, which had embarked during the previous night, proceeded down the Arkansas river to Napoleon, at its mouth. The rifle pits were levelled, the fort completely blown up and de- stroyed, and a hundred wagons which had been captured were burned. On the 18th, Gen. Mc- Olernand embarked with the remainder of the troops and arrived at Napoleon. Meanwhile Gen. Grant, leaving Memphis in a swift steamer, met Admiral Porter at the cut- off up the White river, on the 18th, and thencfc proceeded to Napoleon, wherfl future move- ments were arranged in consultations with Gens. McClernand, Sherman, and others. On the same day he returned Jo Memphis. Orders were immediately issued by Gen. McClernand to move down the river, and at eight o'clock on the next morning, the 19th, the signal for departure was given. Shortly after- ward all the transports were on the way. A severe storm prevailed, and the fleet came to at the foot of Ozark Island until it had par- tially subsided. It then moved to Chicot's Bend, where the principal portion were moored for the night. On the next day, the fleet moved down to Milesia, and by two o'clock of the fol- lowing day, the 21st, it arrived at Young's Point, its place of destination. A small force was immediately landed, to reconnoitre the country. Young's Point is on the western side of the Mississippi river, about nine miles above Vicks- burg, and nearly opposite the mouth of the Yazoo river. * On the 22d, the troops were landed and posted a little farther down the river, so aft to defend the line of a canal which had been com- menced a year previous, across the peninsula formed by a curve of the river, first to the north and then to the south. The purpose of this canal had been to afford a passage for the traitiports up or down the river, beyond the reach of the batteries at Vicksburg. A little below the extreme point of the peninsula, and on the opposite side of the Mississippi, is Vicks- burg. Meantime the army of Gen. Grant was moved to Memphis, thence to be transported to Young's Point. On the 20th, Gen. McAr- thur left Memphis, on fourteen transports, with his corps. He had been preceded by other bodies of troops, making at that time one hundred and twenty-five transports with troops and stores which had left. The forpes of Gen. Grant consisted of the veteran soldiers of the West. The naval force was also greatly, in- creased by the addition of several ironclads, as the Chillicothe, Indianola, Lafayette, East- port, and a number of other gunboats. On the 2d of February, Gen. Grant arrived at Young's Point and assumed the command. The divisions of the Army of Tennessee had also reached there, excepting the one com- manded by Gen. Logan, and excepting the troops occupying the posts in Tennessee. The attack on Vicksburg, from up the river, had demonstrated the strength of its defensive works on the north, and convinced Gen. Grant that they were too strong to be carried with- out a very heavy loss. The first step for him to accomplish, therefore, was the transporta- tion of his army below the city, in order to make an attack from the south. The passage by the river was too hazardous to be attempt- ed. The formidable batteries on the river front at Vicksburg were capable of destroy- ing all the transports. Work was therefore recommenced on the canal across the penin- sula, on the western side of the river, which had been located by Brig.-Gen. Williams at the first attempt to capture the city. This canal had been improperly located, its upper termi- nus being in an eddy, and the lower terminus being exposed to the enemy's guns ; neverthe- less it was thought that it would be completed sooner than a new one could be constructed. While this work was in progress, the river continued to rise rapidly, and great labor was required to keep the water out of the ca- nal, and also out of the camps of the laborers and soldiers. In addition, the rain was in- cessant, and the magnitude of the work was, from these causes, grealy increased. The earth taken out of the excavation was placed on the west side, and thus formed an embankment or levee, which it was supposed would prevent the water from flooding the country on that MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 339 side, and the ground on which nearly all of the army was encamped. As the canal cut the peninsula at right angles, the troops were en- camped west of it and behind this embank- ment. On the 8th of March, when the enter- prise promised success within a short time, the dam across the mouth of the canal gave way, owing to a rapid rise of the river and the great pressure of the water. When it broke there was a difference of eight feet between the bot- tom of the canal and the surface of the water in the river. The violence of the torrent as it rushed through swept away all the implements of labor, and the canal was full in a few min- utes. The embankment had not been com- pleted, and the water soon began to pour over. A spectator thus describes the scene : " Some regiments that were in exposed positions had to gather up tents and camp equipage in hot haste and confusion and run for the levee. Several companies on the lower side of the peninsula were cut off and had to be ferried to the main body of the army. The embankment of the Vicksburg and Shreveport railroad, which cut the peninsula longitudinally, pre- vented the water from flooding the northwest quarter. But that was considered insecure ; the troops were all ordered to move their quar- ters to the levee." Some delay was caused by the efforts to re- pair the damages, but it soon became manifest that, with the existing high stage of the water, some other plan would have to be adopted to get below "Vicksburg with the transports. At the commencement of the work on the ca- nal, Gen. Grant, having more troops than could be employed at Young's Point to advantage, caused a channel to be cut from the Mississippi into Lake Providence on the west side of the Mis- sissippi, and another into Coldwater river by the way of the Yazoo Pass, on the east side of the Mississippi. From the former of these routes no great expectations were entertained by Gen. Grant. He thought possible, however, that a route might be opened there through which transports might pass into the Mississip- pi, and enable him to cooperate with Gen. Banks below. By the Yazoo Pass he expected to get into the Yazoo by way of the Coldwater and Tallahatchie rivers, with some light gun- boats and a few troops, and destroy some Con- federate transports in, that stream and some gunboats on the stocks. With such views the work on these channels was commenced. While these operations were pushed forward, other measures for the annoyance of the enemy were also taken. A steamer called the " City of Vicksburg" was daily noticed lying under the batteries of the city, and it was known that farther down the river there was a number of transports rendering great service to the Con- federate authorities by bringing supplies to their troops at Vicksburg and at Port Hudson, another strong position below. A movement was planned to destroy these means of trans- portation. Orders were therefore given to Col. Charles E. Ellet to prepare the ram steam- er Queen of the West for running down below the batteries. This steamer was a wooden freight vessel, strengthened so as to carry a prow of iron. To protect her machinery from injury by the shot and shells of the batteries at Vicksburg, three hundred bales of cotton were placed about it, and her steering wheel was re- moved and placed behind the bulwarks of her bow. Her armament consisted of a large 30- pounder rifled Parrott gun on her main deck as a bow gun, one 20-pounder, and three 12- pounder brass howitzers on her gun deck. Be- sides these she had fifty or sixty rifles, car- bines, cutlasses, pistols, &c. Her crew consist- ed of a first, second, and third master, two pilots, three engineers, blacksmiths, carpen- ters, and deck hands ; also a squad of twenty- six soldiers. It was planned that she should start before daybreak on the morning of the 2d of February. At the appointed time the steamer was under way, but her steering ap- paratus in its new position controlled her movements so poorly that it was necessary to replace it in its original position. This was important, as the destruction of the City of Vicksburg would depend in part upon the ac- curacy of the blow of the Queen of the West. The detention which ensued prevented her from passing round the point of the peninsula into view from the Confederate batteries until sunrise, when she was instantly greeted by a shell that passed between her smoke chimneys and struck the water about three hundred yards behind her. After the sound of the first shot broke the stillness of the morning, the Confederate artillerists sprang to their pieces, and a hundred guns were fired with a won- derful celerity. Only three or four shots had struck her before she reached the front of the city. The first object now to be accomplished was the destruction of the steamer City of Vicksburg, which was made fast to the bank about the centre of the bend of the river, where the current ran very rapidly. To strike an un- erring blow it was necessary for the Queen of the West to round to amid the storm of balls and shells, and move directly across the river against her victim. As she approached the steamboat and the city, the enemy, thinking that she had been disabled, and that her com- mander had concluded to surrender, raised en- thusiastic cheers, which ceased as the ram struck the steamer. The wide guards of the Vicksburg, overlapping the deck of the Queen, even to the barricade of cotton bales, received the force of the blow and prevented the prow of the ram from reaching her hull. At the same time the current caught the stern of the Queen and swung her round side by side with the Vicksburg. This action of the current had been anticipated by Col. Ellet, and the star- board bow gun had been loaded with incendi- ary shells. It was now fired into the Vicks- burg. At the same time the shells from the batteries had set on fire the cotton on the 340 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. Queen, and it was evident that to repeat the blow would involve the loss of the steamer. The effort was then made to turn her head out toward the stream, which, owing to the action of the wind and current, was, after some delay, accomplished. She then proceeded down the stream with all hands at work to extinguish the fire. Meantime the discharge from the batteries became quick and incessant, and she now received most of the dozen shots which hit her from the artillery and the sharpshoot- ers on the shore. No material injury, howev- er, was done, and she anchored below the out- let of the canal until one o'clock p. M., when she proceeded down the river. On this expedition, down the river, her of- Icers captured, below Natchez, and burned three small steamers, the Moro, Berwick Bay, and A. W. Baker ; one of them was laden with pork, and another with molasses and sugar. She ran fifteen miles up the Red river, and returned on the fifth for a supply of coal. During the night a flatboat loaded with coal was cast loose in the stream, and passing the batteries safely, floated down to the steamer. On the night of the 10th of February, this steamer started on another expedition down the Mississippi. The first object of the ex- pedition was to capture Confederate steamers. It was also proposed to run up the Big Black river, which empties into the Mississippi at Grand Gulf, to visit the Atchafalaya, and per- haps the Red river, and, if practicable, to pass the batteries at Port Hudson, and effect a junc- tion with the fleet below under Com. Farragut. A tender was provided for the Queen of the "West in the steamer De Soto, a small ferry boat once running between De Soto, the ter- mination of the Vicksburg, Shreveport and Texas railroad, across to Vicksburg. The bat- teries at "Warrenton, eight miles below, were passed without molestation. At Taylor's Point, above Natchez, at the plantation once owned the late President Taylor, a short stop was made. It was found to be occupied by friendly owners. Natchez was next passed, and on "Wed- nesday evening the steamer reached the mouth of Old river, into which Red river runs. This was the channel of the Mississippi before the cut-off was formed. The Red river extends from the northern side of Old river, first north- westerly, and then nearly west, across the State of Louisiana, into Texas. At high water it is navigable to Paris, nine hundred and sixty miles from New Orleans. Passing the night at anchor at the mouih of Old river, on the next morning, the 12th, leav- ing the De Soto as a guard near the mouth of Old river, the Queen of the "West entered the Atchafalaya, which flows north and empties into Red river just above its junction with Old river. A train of eleven army wagons was captured about five miles up the river, and at Semmes's port, ten miles farther up, seventy five barrels of beef and a mail with despatches was taken, but a Confederate steamer at that place had escaped. Returning down the river near dark, the steamer was fired on at the point where the wagons had been captured, and the first master mortally wounded. A land- ing was not made, but the steamer returned to the anchorage of the previous night. On the next morning Col. Ellet, having been informed of the parties who fired on the boat, returned and destroyed the dwellings, mills, and negro quarters on six sugar plantations above the mouth of the Atchafalaya. During the after- noon the steamers entered the Red river, and moved up as far as the mouth of Black river, at dark, where they anchored for the night. The Black river, formed by the junction of the Washita and Tensas rivers, flows south and empties into the Red river, a short distance above the mouth of the Atchafalaya. At day- light on the next morning they were under way up the river. About ten o'clock, the Era, No. 5, a steamer of one hundred tons, was discovered approaching. At the same time she discovered the Queen, and attempted to turn for the purpose of escaping, when a shot from the former demolished her wheelhouse, and her officers surrendered. Fourteen Texan soldiers and a number of citizens were found on board. The former were paroled and the latter dismissed, except a quartermaster, hav- ing $28,000 in Confederate funds, and two lieutenants. The boat was loaded with 4,500 bushels of corn in the ear, destined for the Confederate forces at Little Rock. Nothing further of importance was discovered during the passage of the next twenty miles up the river. In fact the stream is so crooked in some parts, that a distance of two miles across the land would strike a point to reach which a steamer would be obliged to go twenty miles. Thus information was easily sent of the ap- proach of hostile vessels. Some twenty miles farther up was located Fort Taylor, a post which was supposed to be manned by about one hundred and fifty men, with two or three guns. It was situated on the south bank of the river, just above a bend which its guns commanded, that was made by an abrupt turn of the river to the north. From the point opposite this bend a long bar projected, on which the water is shallow, and it is necessary to " hug " the south shore to avoid being driven on the bar by a strong eddy. The Era had been left with the three pris- oners under a guard about twenty miles below. It was about nightfall as the Queen approached the bend of the river, Tvith the De Soto a con- siderable distance astern. The pilot of the captured Era had been forced to assist at the wheel, owing to the intricacies of the channel. Upon turning the point, the Queen struck up- on the bar and became fast aground in a posi- tion in which none of her guns were effective. The guns of the fort immediately opened upon her with fearful accuracy and rapidity. The shot and shell struck all about her. The lever of the engine was shot away, the escape pipe MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 341 broken, and the immediate roar of steam that enveloped the vessel showed that her steam chest had been penetrated. Every thought of saving the steamer was given up, and the exer- tions of all were made to save themselves. Many threw bales of cotton overboard and float- ed on them down to the De Soto a mile below, among whom was Col. Ellet. The fort seeing there was no reply to their guns, and conceiv- ing from the rush of steam that something had happened, slackened their fire and sent boats to reconnoitre. By this force the remainder of the crew were captured, and the boat made a prize. Meanwhile the De Soto approached as near the point as was safe, and picked up those who were floating, and sent a boat for the crew, which was almost captured by the enemy, who had already reached the Queen. Finding that soldiers were collecting on the shore, the De Soto was turned and slowly floated down the stream. Three miles below she ran aground and unshipped her rudder, and for the next fif- teen miles and during three hours she was un- manageable, and moved with the current. As she reached the Era at eleven o'clock, a second rudder was unshipped, and she became unman- ageable again, when Col. Ellet ordered her to be blown up. It was about twelve o'clock at night before the Era was under way. It was known to Col. Ellet that the swift gunboat "Webb was at Alexandria, about sixty miles up the river, and he was confident that pursuit would be made after him by her. All hands were set to work to throw overboard the corn with which the Era was laden, and amid fog, thunder,; light- ning and rain, she worried her way out of the Red river into the Mississippi by morning. All that day, which was Sunday, with no fuel but some of the corn with which she had been laden, and cypress found on the banks too wet to make steam enough to give her head- way, the fleeing steamer attempted to get up the river. She had made scarcely forty miles in twenty-four hours. At Union Point she was run aground and detained three hours in get- ting off. After passing Ellis's Cliffs, the black chimney of a passing steamer was discovered over the fog which enveloped her hull. The black smoke from her chimney showed that she burned coal, and that it was a Federal steamer. It was the Indianola, and all fear of the Webb was over. Scarcely was the Era well along- side of the Icdianola and the fog had lifted a little, when the "Webb hove in sight. A brief pursuit of her was made by the two boats, without success. The Era was then furnished with supplies, and sent up to Admiral Porter. The Indianola, which came so fortunately to the rescue of Col. Ellet, was one of the finest of the ironclad gunboats of the squadron : she was new, and was 174 feet long, 50 feet beam, 10 feet from the top of her deck to the bottom of her keel, or 8 feet 4 inches in the clear. Her sides (of wood") for five feet down were thirty- two inches thick, having bevelled sticks laid outside the hull (proper), and all of oak. Out- side of this was three-inch thick plate iron. Her clamps and keelsons were as heavy as the largest ships. Her deck was eight inches solid, with one-inch iron plate, all well bolted. Her casemate stood at an incline of 26^- degrees, and was covered with three-inch iron, as were also her ports. She had a heavy grating on top of the casemate that no shell could pene- trate, and every scuttle and hatch was equally well covered. > She was ironed all round, ex- cept some temporary rooms on deck, and, be- sides the amount of wood and iron already stated, had coal bunkers seven feet thick along- side of her boilers, the entire machinery being in the hold. She had seven engines two for working her side wheels, two for her propellers, two for her capstans, and one for supplying water and working the bilge and fire pumps. She had five large five-flued boilers, and made abundance of steam. Her forward casemate had two 11-inch Dahlgren guns, and her after case- mate two 9-inch. Her forward casemate was pierced for two guns in front, one on each side, ' and two aft, so that she could fire two guns forward, one on each side, and four at an angle sideways and astern. She had also hose for throwing scalding water from the boilers, that would reach from stem to stern, and there was communication from the casemates to all parts of the vessel without the least exposure. The pilot house was also thoroughly ironclad, and instant communication could be had with the gunners and engineers, enabling the pilot to place the vessel in just such position as might be required for effective action. She left her anchorage at the mouth of the Yazoo, about ten o'clock on the night of February 13th, to run below the batteries at Vicksburg. The night was hazy and cloudy, and thus exceed- ingly dark. After passing entirely through the fleet, and reaching, the vicinity of the upper end of the canal, she shut off steam entirely, and suffered the current to bear her along. Its rate was about four miles an hour. In perfect obscurity she rounded the point, and drifted fairly beneath the formidable batteries. The tide bore her down directly toward the levee of the city. Lights were everywhere numer- ous, and the voices of citizens and soldiers sounded as if they were close alongside. Still the black and noiseless mass drifted along, al- most rubbing the bank, yet undiscovered. The whole levee was patrolled by sentinels, and at one spot a camp fire was dimly burning. As the drifting vessel approached this point, a soldier stooping down gathered some faggots and threw them into the fire. A bright blaze flashed up for a mojnent, exposing everything within its sphere. The Indianola was seen by a soldier, who discharged his musket at her. At that discharge the soldiers everywhere along the bluff sprang to arms. A battery near the centre of the city fired a gun, rockets were sent off, soldiers on the bank discharged their mna- 342 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. kets into the darkness, and indications of ex- citement were manifest everywhere. The boat had been discovered running the blockade, but no one knew where she was. Five minutes passed after the first gun was fired, and another had not followed. At last it became necessary to start the wheels in order to get steerage way on the steamer. The noise of the steam drew forth a second and third gun, and a discharge of musketry, and again all was still. The boat drifted on a few moments in silence, when the steam was again let on, and she dashed down the river, regardless of any noise that might be made. Battery after battery now opened upon her until twenty shots were fired, and she had passed uninjured beyond their reach. The steamer was under the command of Lieut.- Com. Brown, and continued on down the river, until she met the Era as above stated. After pursuing the "Webb, in vain, as far as the mouth of Eed river, the Indianola proceeded up that stream in search of Confederate transports, and kept up a watch oif the mouth of the Atcha- falaya river. Here her commander learned that the Queen of the West had been repaired and might soon be down. As the narrowness of - the Eed river made it difficult to manoeuvre a long boat like the Indianola, while the Queen was much shorter, Commander Brown de- termined to return to the mouth of the Big Black river, and attempt to pass up that stream, and reach if possible the bridge of the Vicks- burg and Jackson railroad. This had been one of the objects for which the steamers had run the blockade. The Big Black river empties into the Mississippi at Grand Gulf, forty miles below Vicksburg. It rises in the northern part of the State of Mississippi, and flows south- westerly, passing about fifteen miles east of Vicksburg. On Tuesday morning, Feb. 24th, the India- nola reached the mouth of the Big Black, and in the afternoon made preparations to move up the river, when two steamers were descried approaching. These proved to bo the Con- federate gunboat Webb and the Queen of the West. The Webb was a powerful boat and one of the swiftest on the river. They immediately attacked the Indianola, and, chiefly by striking her with their rams, so shattered her as to en- danger her sinking, when she was surrendered and immediately run ashore. A few days afterward a flatboat was fitted up by Admiral Porter to appear like a gun- boat, and set adrift in the river without a pilot or crew. As it passed the batteries at Vicks- burg, it was supposed to be a formidable ram, and they fired fiercely. It escaped uninjured however, and floated on down the river, infor- mation of its approach was sent to the Queen of the West, lying under the batteries at War- renton, eight miles below Vicksburg, and she immediately fled down stream. The Indianola was undergoing repairs near whore she was taken, and the authorities at Vicksburg, think- ing that she would bo recaptured by the ram, issued an order to burn her up. This order was sent down by a courier to the officer in charge of the boat. A few hours later, and another order was sent down countermanding the first, it having been ascertained that the monstrous craft was nothing else than a coal- boat. But before it reached the Indianola she had been blown to atoms : not even a gun was saved. Meanwhile, the work of cutting channels from the Mississippi to Providence Lake, on the west side, and to Moon Lake, on the east side, was progressing rapidly. Lake Providence is a few miles south of the boundary line between Arkansas and Louisi- ana. It is situated in Carroll parish, Louisiana, about one mile west of the Mississippi river, t and about seventy -five miles above Vicksburg. It is about six miles in length. Two streams flow out of the lake to the south, Moon bayou and Tensas river. The former, after running about a hundred miles, unites with the latter. The two continue south, and unite with the Washita, and are called after the junction Black river, which empties into the Eed river, as is stated on a preceding page. By cutting a chan- nel from the Mississippi to Lake Providence, Gen. Grant thought a communication might be had through that lake down the Tensas and Black into the Eed river, and thence through the Atchafalaya, with Gen. Banks at New Orleans. This route avoided the batteries at Vicksburg and Port Hudson. The canal to the lake was finished so as to let in the water on the IGth of March. The flood was so great as to inundate a large district of country, some of which was fine land for growing cotton. Some boats passed into Lake Providence, but the un- certainty of the channel of the Tensas river, and the interest which was now excited by the Yazoo Pass expedition, together with the un- important results to be anticipated by remov- ing a large force to the Eed river or below, caused a diversion from this route to others presenting more certain prospects of success against Vicksburg. Eight miles below Helena, in Arkansas, and on the opposite side of the river, is a little lake, known as Moon Lake. The passage from the Mississippi across the lake to the mouth of the Yazoo Pass is about eight miles ; thence through the Pass proper to the Coldwater river, twelve miles. The Coldwater, a narrow stream, runs south, empties into the Tallahatchie, which con- tinues to flow south, and unites with the Yal- lobusha, forming the Yazoo river, which emp- ties into the Mississippi, .a few miles above Vicksburg. By opening a wider channel from the Mississippi into Moon Lake, it was the opinion that the inner streams would be ren- . dered more easily navigable, in consequence of an increase of water, so that some smaller gunboats and a few troops could destroy the enemy's transports in the Yazoo, and their gunboats which were building. In ordinary stages of water, steamboats could ascend the MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 343 Yazoo and Tallahatehie to the mouth of the Ooldwater. The region of country through -which these streams flow, especially the Yazoo, is verr fertile, producing a large quantity of cotton* and furnishing considerable supplies to the rebel army at Vicksburg. The expedition consisted of two of the largest and heaviest ironclad gunboats, one ram, six light-draft gunboats, three barges laden with coal, three steam tenders, and fifteen or eigh- teen transports. The passage from the Mis- sissippi to the mouth of the Pass, after the im- WATEK& -SON BC. provement made upon it, was not attended with much difficulty. On the morning of the 25th of March it entered the mouth of the Pass. The tortuous stream was a hundred feet wide, and in some parts less. On its banks were cypress, sycamore, and gigantic cottonwood trees, whose branches formed a perfect arch over the stream. At the upper end the current rushed with great rapidity through the channel, and lower down were strips of bottom land, which were' over- flowed, and gave to it greater width, and, con- sequently, less rapidity. In the narrow and crooked passage it was necessary to resist the force of the current by the back revolution of the wheels of the boats, and by lines fastened from tree to tree as they moved along. Three days were thus passed in making a distance of about twelve miles, and reaching the Cold- water. Smokestacks were swept away, and much of the light upper works of several of the boats. The principal difficulty in the Pass arose from the activity of the enemy, who would close one end while the Federal force was opening the other. In this manner time was gained to prepare to resist the progress of the expedition by fortifying at the mouth of the Tallahatehie. On the 2d of Apr* the expedition proceeded down the Coldwater. This stream was a little wider than the Pass, so that the branches of the trees seldom met over head, but its current was more sluggish, and its channel equally tortuous. Two mortar boats now joined the expedition, adding their force to the heavy guns on the other boats. As it advanced it was fur- ther reenforced, until it consisted of eighteen transports, five small gunboats, and two of a large size, the Ohillicothe and the De Kalb. The advance consisted of one division of Gen. McClernand's corps, which had been stationed at Helena, under command of Brig.-Gen. L. F. Eoss, and the 12th and 17th Missouri regiments from Gen. Sherman's corps, as sharpshooters, on the gunboats. The mouth of the Coldwater was reached with only some damage to the light work, wheels, and rudders of the trans- ports. Proceeding down the Tallahatehie, the expe- dition arrived within ten miles of Greenwood on the llth. Greenwood is a small village on the Yazoo river, just below the junction of the Tal- lahatehie with theYallobusha, forming the Ya- zoo. Just below the position of the Federal trans- ports, the Tallahatehie turns to the eastward, bending in the form of a horseshoe, and resumes its southerly course at a point nearly south of that where the transports were. The base of the peninsula formed by this bend, being the narrowest part, and nearly a mile across, was occupied by a Confederate fortification. It consisted of a single line of breastworks facing westerly, and composed of cotton bales and earth, and flanked on the right by a battery of three heavy guns fronting the river. Other field pieces were in position on the works. On the right flank of the line, a defence or raft of logs had been constructed, to serve as a block- ade of the river. Directly in front of the breast- works was a deep slough, extending across the peninsula, and admirably serving the purpose of a ditch. The slough was close to the base of the works at the upper end, but gradually receded from them at the lower, where it was several hundred yards distant. Beyond the slough there was an almost impenetrable cane- brake, backed by an extensive fore%t. Below this fortification on the river, and in the arc of the bend, the Yallobusha flows in from the northeast, and forms its junction with the Tal- 344 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE KEBELLION. lahatchie. The village of Greenwood is upon the Yazoo, four miles below. The object of the fortification at this location was not only to stop the fleet from passing below, but also to prevent its passing up the Yallobusha river, on which a number of the enemy's steamers had sought refuge, and on the bank of which also was the important town of Granada. The Confederate force was estimated above five thousand men, under the command of Gen. Tilghman, who surrendered Fort Henry, in Kentucky. On the morning of the llth a re- connoissance was made by the gunboat Chilli- cothe, Lieut.-Commander Foster. The boat ap- proached within a short? distance of the forti- fication, and fired several shots, and was hit four times in return by heavy shot from rifle pieces. At the same time detachments from the Forty-sixth and Forty-seventh Indiana regi- ments were sent out to feel the Confederate position on the land side. A considerable body of the enemy's skirmishers were encountered, who were driven across the slough and into the works, when the detachments were withdrawn. In the afternoon the Chillicothe was orderr ed to engage the fortification. After she had fired seven rounds, a 64-pound shell from the enemy passed through a half-open port, strik- ing upon the muzzle of a gun, in which a shell had just been placed preparatory to cutting the fuse. Both shells exploded at once, by which three men were killed and eleven wounded. At this time orders were received to withdraw from the engagement. During the ensuing night a force was sent to throw up a battery facing the enemy's works, west of the slough, and in the edge of the timber. A single 30- pound Parrott gun was mounted, and the work concealed by brush from the view of the enemy. Subsequently another gun was mounted. No attack was made on the 12th, in consequence of the absence of the mortar boats. After some delay, on the 13th, the engagement was com- menced about half past ten A. M. by the land bat- teries. The gunboats Chillicothe and De Kalb soon after approached and opened their fire. It now appeared that the fortification mounted a rifled 64-Parrott and three 24-Dahlgrens, and a small field battery. These guns were pro- tected by a parapet composed of seven tiers of cotton bales, covered on the outside with eight feet of earth. The contest was bravely main- tained for some time, when the fire of the en- emy was suspended, but no disposition to sur- render was shown. The gunboats and battery kept up the fire, but without any success in re- ducing the works. The Chillicothe was struck thirty-four times, but not severely injured. The DeKalb suffered more, in consequence of some shot penetrating her casemates, by which one man was killed and five wounded. The impracticable nature of the approach to the fort by foot soldiers on the west, in conse- quence of the overflow or slough, rendered it necessary that the gunboats should silence the gmna of the enemy, and enable the transports to run down and land troops immediately on the fort itself. 'But all attempts to silence the fort by the gunboats proved unsuccessful, and the guns of the battery were withdrawn, and the expedition put on the defensive. ^Jt'ter a few days it began to retire. Meantime, Gen. Grant had been led to be- lieve, as the navigation proved better than was expected, that it was possible to make this the route for obtaining a foothold on high land above Haines's Bluff, and had sent for- ward a division of Gen. McPherson's corps, commanded by Brig. -Gen. J. F. Quimby, and had ordered some small-class steamers for transporting the army. The seventeenth corps, under Gen. McPherson, was also directed to be in readiness to move, and one division from the thirteenth and fifteenth corps each, was collected near the Pass. But it soon became evident that a sufficient number of boats of the right class, cbuld not be obtained for the trans- portation of more than one division. On the 23d of March, therefore, orders were given to withdraw all the forces operating in that direc- tion, for the purpose of concentrating at Milli- ken's Bend. At this time another expedition had started under Admiral Porter, for the purpose of reach- ing the Yazoo below Fort Pemberton and Green- wood, and above Haines's Bluff. Such a move- ment, if successful, would leave Greenwood and Fort Pemberton to the rear of the Federal forces, and necessarily cause it to be abandoned. At the same time, about thirty Confederate steamers could be captured or destroyed. The route to be pursued by this expedition was up the Yazoo river to Cypress bayou, which enters that river at a point opposite the land- ing place of Gen. Sherman's troops when at- tacking the bluffs in the rear of Vicksburg, thence into Steele's bayou, and along that watercourse, and through Cypress Lake, to Little Black Fork, thence into Deer creek. Following this stream for some distance, the route branches off along Boiling Fork into the Big Sunflower river, which empties into the Yazoo above Haines's Bluff. The expedition under Admiral Porter, con- sisted of the gunboats Pittsburg, Louisville, Mound City, Cincinnati, and Carondelet, with a number of small transports. Gen. Grant stated that the principal obstacles appeared to be the overhanging trees, and he sent forward a pioneer corps for their removal. Soon after, Admiral Porter sent back for a cooperating mil- itary force, and Gen. Sherman was promptly sent with one division of his corps. The num- ber of steamers suitable for the navigation of these bayous being limited, most of the force was sent up the Mississippi to_ Eagle Bend, a point where the river runs within one mile of Steele's bayou, thus avoiding an important part of the difficult navigation. The cause of the failure of this expedition is thus explained by Gen. Grant: " The expedition failed, probably, more from MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 345 want of knowledge as to what would be re- quired to open this route, than from any im- practicability in the navigation of the streams and bayous through which it was proposed to pass : the want of this knowledge led the expe- dition on until difficulties were encountered, and then it would become necessary to send back to Young's Point for the means of remov- ing them. This gave the enemy time to move forces to effectually checkmate further pro- gress, and the expedition was withdrawn when within a few hundred yards of free and open navigation to the Yazoo." In addition to these several routes, another was prospected by Capt. F. E. Prime, as Chief Engineer, and Col. G. G. Pride, through the bayous, which run from near Milliken's Bend and New Carthage on the south, through Roundaway Bayou into the Tensas River. This route was found to be practicable, and work was commenced on it. With fLe aid of three dredge boats, it proceeded rapidly, and one small steamer and a number of barges were taken through the channel thus opened. About the middle of April, however, the river commenced falling so rapidly as to ren- der it impracticable to open this water com- munication between Milliken's. Bend and New Carthage. At the same time the roads between them became dry and passable, and thus made the water communication unnecessary. On March 25th the ram Lancaster was lost in attempting to run the batteries at Vicksburg in order to gain the fleet of Admiral Farragut below. The Switzerland got through badly cut up. CHAPTEK XXYIII. Object of Gen. Grant to reach the rear of Vicksburg His Movements Transports and Gunboats run the Batteries Attack on Grand Gulf Crossing the Mississippi by the Army Change of base by Gen. Grant Raid of Col. Grierson through Mississippi Advance of Gen. Granite the Big Black River Battles Occupation of Jackson MarA on Yicksbnrg ' Battles March of Gen. Sherman to the Yazoo Investment of Vicksburg Siege Surrender Results. * THE object of Gen. Grant now was to find a route by which he could place his army with its supplies below Vicksburg, so as to approach it in the rear, where alone it was supposed to be weak and assailable, with the hope of suc- cess. As soon, therefore, as he had directed a water communication to be opened from a point on the Mississippi, near Milliken's Bend, " to New Carthage, he determined to occupy the latter place. It was the first- point below Vicksburg that could be reached by land at the stage of water existing at that time, and the occupancy of which, while it secured a point on the Mississippi River, would also protect the main line of communication by water. Major- Gen. McClernand, therefore, with the Thir- teenth army corps, was, on the 29th of March, ordered to move to New Carthage. The Fifteenth and Sixteenth corps were to follow, moving no faster than supplies and ammuni- tion could be transported to them. The move- ment was necessarily slow, in consequence of the bad state of the r*>ads. As the advance reached Smith's Plantation, two miles from New Carthage, it was found that the levee of Bayou Vidal was broken in several places ; and in consequence of the overflow of water, New Carthage was made an island. All the boats in the different bayous in the vicinity were collected, and others were built, but the transportation of the army was exceedingly tedious. Another route was therefore found, by making a further march of twelve miles around Bayou Vidal, to a point called Perkins's Plantation. The whole distance to be marched from Milliken's Bend to reach water commu- nication below was thirty-five miles. Over this distance it was necessary to transport by wagons, with bad roads, the supplies of ord- nance stores and provisions with which to 346 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. commence the campaign on the opposite side of the river. At the same time that the occupation of New Carthage was ordered, preparations were made for running transports and a gunboat fleet below the batteries of Vicksburg. The gunboats selected were the Benton, Capt. Greer ; Lafayette, Capt. Henry Walke ; Price, Capt. Woodworth; Louisville, Capt. Owens; Carondelet, Capt. McLeod Murphy ; Pittsburg, Capt. Wm. Hoel ; Tuscumbia, Capt. Shirk, and Mound City. All of these boats except the Price were ironclad. Each had taken, for additional protection, baled cotton, hay, rail- road iron, timber, chains, or whatever else might be suitable. The transports which were selected were the Forest Queen, Capt. Dan. Conway ; Henry Clay ; and Silver Wave, Capt. McMillan. These boats took a quantity of supplies for the army, and bales of cotton and hay were placed around the most important parts of their machinery. The night of the 16th of April was fixed for the expedition to start. Everything was in readiness before dark. The plan decided upon was that the ironclads should pass down in single file, with intervals between the boats of a few' hundred yards, and that when in front of the batteries they should engage them with their broadside guns, and, under cover of the smoke, the trans- ports should endeavor to pass unseen. A spec- tator of the exciting scene has thus described it: " Lights twinkled busily from the Vicksburg hillsides until about 10 o'clock, when they disappeared, and about the same moment song and laughter on our side were hushed, as a shapeless mass of what looked like a great frag- ment of darkness was discerned floating noise- lessly down the river. It was the Benton. It passed and disappeared in the night, and was succeeded by another bank of darkness, the La- fayette, with the Price lashed to her starboard side. And thus they continued, as if huge shadows dettched themselves from the dark- ness above, floated across the vision, and dis- appeared in the darkness below. Ten of these noiseless shapes revealed themselves and dis- appeared. " Three quarters of an hour passed. People heard nothing save their own suppressed breathings ; saw nothing save a long low bank of darkness, which, like a black fog, walled the view below, and joined the sky and river in the direction of Vicksburg. And all watched this gathering of darkness, for in it were thunders and lightnings and volcanoes, which at any instant might light up the night with fierce ir- ruptions. " So long a time passed without anything occurring that people began to believe the en- emy had determined, for some malevolent pur- pose, to allow the fleet to p. ass below without obstruction. However, this supposition was hardly broached ere it was contradicted most emphatically. At just a quarter before eleven, two bright sharp lines of flame flashed through the darkness, at the extreme right of the Vicks- burg batteries ; and, in an instant, the whole length of the bluffs was ablaze with tire. The fleet, which had rounded the Point, and now lay squarely before the city, at once responded by opening their ports, and pouring their full broadside of twenty-live heavy guns, charged with grape and shrapnel, directly against the city. , "A great cloud of smoke rolled heavily over the gunboats, and in this the three transports entered and made their ' best time ' down the river. The Forest Queen, which was in the ad- vance, received a shot in the hull and another through the steam drum, which disabled her instantly. The Henry Clay, that came next, was stopped, to prevent her running into the other, and at the same moment was struck by a shell that set her cotton on fire. The crew, demor- alized by the stoppage and terrified by the tire, ran aimlessly around for a few moments, then launched the yawl, sprang into it, and pulled for the shore. The pilot, finding that no en- gineers qbeyed the bells, stayed a short time un- til the fire began to seethe around him, when he seized a plank, jumped overboard, and was picked up by a gunboat. The Clay, in the mean time, became a great blazing mass, that floated down the river until it disappeared be- low "Warrenton. Had she been manned by men of nerve, the fire would have been extin- guished and the boat carried through safely. The fact of her floating so far shows that her hull was uninjured. " The Forest Queen was taken in tow by a gunboat, and towed below without further damage. The Silver Wave did not receive a s'cratch. " The Vicksburg batteries were passed in about an hour and a quarter. Upon reaching Warrenton batteries, the gunboats took the in- itiative by pouring in their broadsides on the instant they reached position ; and so continu- ous and terrific was their fire that the enemy scarcely attempted a response." No one on board either of the transports was injured, and Gen. Grant immediately ordered six more to be prepared in like manner for run- ning the batteries. Accordingly the Tigress, Anglo-Saxon, Cheeseman, Empire City, Hori- zona, and Moderator left Milliken's Bend on the night of the 22d of April, and five of them got by, but in a somewhat damaged condition. The Tigress received a shot in her hull below the water line, and sunk on the Louisiana shore, after passing the last of the batteries. In tow of these transports, twelve barges loaded with forage were sent, one half of which got through in a condition to be used. The transports in- jured in running the blockade were repaired by order of Admiral Porter, and in a very short time five of them were in running order, and the remainder in a condition to be used as barges in the movement of troops. As the number of transports below Vicks- PCI CO V PH MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 347 burg was limited, Gen. Grant found it neces- sary to extend his line of movement by land to Hard Times in Louisiana. By the circuitous route it was necessary to take, the distance was increased to seventy miles from Millikeh's Bend. On the 29th of April, the thirteenth corps of the army had reached the Mississippi, and the seventeenth was well on the way. Gen. Grant then embarked so much of the thirteenth as could be got on board the transports and barges, and moved to the front of Grand Gulf. This was a strong position on the east bank of the Mississippi, below the mouth of the Big Black river. The plan was that the gunboats under Admiral Porter's command should silence the fortifications, and under cover of the gunboats the troops should land and carry the place by storm. At eight o'clock in the morning the attack was commenced by the gunboats, and contin- ued fiercely for more than five hours. The following is the despatch of Admiral Porter re- specting the attack: FLAG SHIP BENTON, BELOW GRAND GTTLF, Miss., ) April Wth, 1862. $ Hon. Gideon Welles, Secretary of the Navy : I have the honor to inform you that, by an' arrange- ment with General Graut, I attacked the batteries at Grand Gulf this morning, which were very formid- able. After a fight of five hours and thirty minutes, we silenced the Tower batteries, but failed to silence the upper one, which was high, strongly built, had guns of very heavy caliber, and the vessels were un- manageable in the heavy current. It fired but feebly toward the last, and the vessels all laid by and enfilad- ed it, while I went up a short distance to communicate with General Grant, who concluded to land the troops and march over to a point two miles below Grand Gulf. I sent the Lafayette back to engage the upper battery, which she did, and drove the persons out of it, as it did not respond after a few fires. At 6 P. M. we attacked the batteries again, and, under cover of the fire, all the transports passed by in good condition. The Benton, Tuscumbia, and Pittsburg were much cut up, having twenty-four killed and fifty-six wounded ; but they are all ready for service. We land the army in the morning on the other side, and march on Vicksburg. DAVID D. PORTER, Acting Rear-Admiral. Gen. Grant, who was a spectator of the scene, says : " Many times it seemed to me that the gunboats were within pistol shot of the enemy's batteries. It soon became evident that the guns of the enemy were too elevated and their fortifications too strong to be taken from the water side. The whole range of hills on that side were known to be lined with rifle pits. Besides, the field artillery could be moved to any position where it might be useful in case of an attempt at landing." He therefore de- termined to run the enemy's batteries again, and to turn his position by effecting a landing at Rodney, or at Bruinsburg, between Grand Gulf and Rodney. Rodney is a small village on the east bank of the Mississippi, some miles below Grand Gulf. Bruinsburg is a small place between the two others. A reconnois- sance was made to a point opposite Bruinsburg, and information was obtained from a negro that there was a good road from that place to Port Gibson. Gen. Grant determined to make 'the landing on the east side of the Mississippi, at Bruinsburg. Accordingly the troops were im- mediately ordered to land at Hard Times, and march across to the point below Grand Gulf, and at dark the gunboats again engaged the batteries, and all the transports were run by. They received but two or three shots during the passage, and these caused no injury. At daylight on the morning of the 30th, the work of ferrying the troops across the Missis- sippi was commenced both by the gunboats and the transports. The thirteenth corps, as soon as landed and supplied with three days' rations, was started on the road to Port Gibson. The seventeenth corps followed as rapidly as it could be taken across the river. Port Gib- son was a flourishing village on Bayou Pierre, 28 miles from its mouth, and about 65 miles southwest from Jackson, the capitnl of Missis- sippi. It was connected with Grand Gulf by a railroad. About two o'clock on the next morning, May 1st, the advance of the enemy was met eight miles from Bruinsburgh, on the road to Port Gibson. They were forced to fall back, but as it was dark, were not pursued far until day- light. Then Gen. McClernand with his corps pressed forward within four miles of Port Gib- son. Here the road divided in opposite direc- tions. Both branches, however, led to Port Gibson. The enemy took a position on each branch, and thus divided the pursuing force. The nature of the ground was such that a very small force could easily retard the progress of a much larger one for several hours. The roads run on narrow, elevated ridges, with deep and impenetrable ravines on each side. The corps of Gen. McClernand was so divided that on the right were the divisions of Gens. Hovey, Carr, and Smith, and on the left the di- vision of Gen. Osterhaus. The- three former succeeded in driving the enemy from position to position steadily back toward Port Gibson. On the left, Gen. Osterhaus was unable to move the enemy until he was reenforced by a brigade of Gen. Logan's division, which was the advance of Gen. McPherspn's corps. An- other brigade of the same division was sent to Gen. McClernand on the right, and the enemy were so badly repulsed there as to be able to make no further stand south of Bayou Pierre. Late in the afternoon, Gen. OsterhausVas suc- cessful in repulsing the enemy, whom he pur- sued toward Port Gibson, but night closing in and the enemy making the appearance of another stand, the troops slept upon their arms until daylight. On the morning of the 2d, it was found that the enemy had retreated across Bayou Pierre, on the Grand Gulf road, and a brigade of Gen. Logan's division was sent to divert his attention whilst a floating bridge was thrown across the Bayou at Port Gibson. This bridge was completed, and Gen. McPher- son's corps passed over and marched eight 348 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF'THE REBELLION. miles to the north bank of Bayou Pierre, built a bridge over that stream, and the advance commenced passing over it at five o'clock on the following morning. On the 3d, the enemy were pursued to Hawkinson's Ferry, with slight skirmishing all day, during which quite a number of prisoners, mostly stragglers, were taken. The following despatch from Gen. Grant was sent to "Washington : GRAND GULP, May 1th. To Mayor- General HallecJc, General-in-Chief: We landed at Bruinsburg, April 30, moved immedi- ately on Port Gibson, met the enemy, 11,000 strong, four miles south of Port Gibson, at 2 o'clock A. M., on the 1st instant, and engaged him all day, entirely rout- ing him, with the loss of many killed and about 500 prisoners, besides the wounded. The enemy retreated toward Vicksburg, destroying the bridges over the two forks of the Bayou Pierre. These were rebuilt, and the pursuit was continued until the present time. Besides the heavy artillery at this place, four field pieces were captured, and some stores, and the enemy was -driven to destroy many more. The country is the most broken and difficult to operate in I ever saw. Our victory has been most complete, and the enemy ia thoroughly demoralized. Very respectfully, TJ. S. GRANT, Major-General Commanding. These movements of Gen. Grant had caused the evacuation of Grand Gulf, and Admiral Porter, upon making a movement to attack that position on the 3d, found that it had been abandoned. He then sent the following des- patch to the Navy Department : FLAG SHIP BENTON, GBAND GULF, Miss., ) May 3d, 1863. \ To the Ron. Gideon Welles, Sec'y of the Navy : SIR : I have the honor to report that I got under way this morning with the Lafayette, Carondelet, Mound City, and Pittsburg, and proceeded up to the forts at Grand Gulf, for the purpose of attacking them again if they had not been abandoned. The enemy had left before we got up, blowing up their ammunition, spiking their large guns and bury- ing or taking away their lighter ones. The armament consisted of thirteen guns in all. The works are of the most extensive kind, and would seem to defy the efforts of a much heavier fleet than the one which silenced them. The forts were literally torn to pieces by the ac- curacy of our fire. Col. Wade, the commandant of the batteries, was killed; also his chief of staff. Eleven men were killed that we know of, and our in- formant says many were wounded, and that no one was permitted to go inside the forts after the action, except those belonging there. We had a hard fight for these forts, and it is with great pleasure that I report that the navy holds the door to Vicksburg. Grand Gulf is the strongest p'ace on the Mississippi. Had the enemy succeeded in fin- ishing the fortifications, no fleet could have taken them. I have been all over the works, and find them as fol- lows : One fort, on a point of rocks 75 feet high, cal- culated for six or seven guns, mounting two 7-inch rifled and one 8-inch, and one Parrott gun on wheels, which was carried off. On the left of this work is a triangular work, calculated to mount one heavy gun. These works are connected with another fort by a covered way and double rifle pits extending a quarter of a mile, constructed with much labor, and showing great skill on the part of the constructor. The third fort commands the river in all directions. It mounted one splendid Blakely 100-pounder, one 8-inch and two 30-pounders. The latter were lying burst or broken on the ground. The gunboats had so covered up everything that at was impossible at first to see what was there, with the exception of the guns that were dismounted or broken. Every gun that fell into our hands is in good condi- tion, and we found a large quantity of ammunition. These are by far the most extensively built works, with the exception of those at Vicksburg, that I have seen yet, and I am happy to say that we hold them. I am dismounting the guns, and getting on board the ammunition. Since making the above examination, new forts have been passed nearly finished. They had no guns mount- ed, but were complete of the kind as regards position, and had heavy field pieces in them. (Signed) DAVID D. PORTER, Acting Rear- Admiral, Com'g Mississippi Squadron. Gen. Grant now made the necessary arrange- ments for changing his base of supplies from Bruinsburg to Grand Gulf. From Milliken's Bend to New Carthage a water communica- tion had been opened by the Roundaway ba- you, and troops occupied positions along the route from Milliken's Bend to Dallas and thence to New Carthage. A strong body also occu- pied Richmond, situated in the angle formed by the junction of the Brashy with Roundaway bayou. When the army moved from Milliken's Bend, the fifteenth corps, under Maj.-Gen. W. T. Sher- man, remained to be the last to follow. Gen. Sherman had also been ordered to make a demonstration on Haines's Bluff, in order to prevent heavy reinforcements leaving Vicks- burg to assist the Confederate forces at Grand Gulf. Gen. Sherman moved upon Raines's Bluff, landing his forces on the south bank of the Yazoo, and the attack was made chiefly by the gunboats, on the 6th of May- The iron- clads De Kalb and Choctaw, with other gun- boats, engaged the batteries for BIX hours, dur- ing which the Choctaw was struck fifty-four times. The enemy displayed a strong force, and anticipated a battle. On the 7th the ex- pedition returned, and the military part pre- pared to join Gen. Grant. It was entirely successful in preventing reinforcements to the enemy at Port Gibson. It had been the purpose of Gen. Grant, up to the time of crossing the Mississippi, to collect all his forces at Grand Gulf, and to get on hand a good supply of provisions and ordnance stores, before moving against Vicksburg from the south. He had also determined, in the mean while, to detach an army corps to cooperate with Gen. Banks on Port Hudson, and effect a junction of forces. But this plan was given up by him in consequence of learning that Gen. Banks could not return to Baton Rouge from his position west of the Mississippi before the 10th of May ; and that by the reduction of Port Hudson he could not join Gen. Grant with more than 12,000 men. The delay also for the arrival of Gen. Banks at Baton Rouge, and then for the reduction of Port Hudson, would be so great that the addition of 12,000 men to his forces would not make him relatively so strong for the attack upon MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE EEBELLION. 349 Vicksburg, as if it was at that time promptly made. Another reason for a change of Ins first plan, and in favor of a prompt movement on Vicksburg, was the information that troops were expected at Jackson from the Southern cities under command of Gen. Beauregard. Meanwhile the army was lying at Hawkin- son's Ferry, waiting for wagons, supplies, and the arrival of Gen. Sherman's corps. Hawkin- son's was the lowest of three ferries over the Big Black below the railroad. Hall's and Bald- win's were the names of the others. It was on a new military road from Grand Gulf to Vicksburg. In order to facilitate Gen. Grant's operations by destroying the enemy's lines of communica- tion and preventing the early concentration of reenforcemen^, a cavalry raid of unusual bold- ness was made in the rear of Vicksburg. Col. Benj. H. Grierson, commanding the first cav- alry brigade, had proposed a descent into the State of Mississippi, without meeting the ap- proval of the commanding general until the 1st of April, when he was instructed to pre- pare for an expedition. The force was sta- tioned at Lagrange about fifty miles east of Memphis, and four miles west of the junction of the Mississippi and Charleston railroad. On the 17th, Col. Grierson was ordered to move his force, consisting of the 6th Illinois cavalry, Col. Loomis, 7th Illinois, Col. Edward Prince, and 2d Iowa, Col. Edward Hatch, out on the road to Ripley. Feints had previously been made from Lagrange, Memphis, and Corinth, in or- to divert the attention of the enemy from the real movement. Early on the next day, the 18th, the force proceeded tft Ripley : from that village, the 2dlowa, advancing on the left flank of the column, took a southeasterly direction, and crossed the Tallahatchie about five miles northeast of New Albany. Meanwhile the main body proceeded directly south and crossed the river two miles east of New Albany. At the same time a battalion of the 7th Illinois marched on the right flank and crossed the river at New Albany. Skirmishing was kept up throughout the day by all the forces with detached bodies of the enemy, who were on both sides of the river, but unable to impede the progress of Col. Grierson. At night the 6th and 7th encamped about four miles south of New Albany, and the 2d Iowa about four miles east of that place. About midnight an attack was made upon this regiment, which was promptly repulsed. On the morning of the 19th a detachment was ordered by Col. Grierson to proceed eastward, another to move back to New Albany, and a third to march northwest toward King's Bridge, where a Con- federate force under Maj. Chalmers was re- ported to be encamped. These movements were designed to lead the enemy to believe that the object of the expedition was to break up the different military organizations in that part of the country. This was successful. About nine o'clock the main body resumed its march in a southerly direction, with the 2d Iowa on its left flank. The various detach- ments which had been sent out soon joined the main column, and the whole force pro- ceeded to Pontotoc. A small Confederate force was here encountered, and pursued through the town by the advance, and their entire camp equipage was captured, and also four hundred bushels of salt, which were de- stroyed at night. Col. Grierson encamped six miles south of Pontotoc, on the road leading to Houston. Early the next morning, Major Lall, of the 2d Iowa, with about one hundred and seventy- five of the least effective portion of the com- mand, one piece of artillery, and all the pris- oners, moved northward, on the return to Lagrange. The object of Col. Grierson, in ordering this movement, was to relieve his command of incumbrances, and to lead the enemy to believe that the expedition had re- traced its steps. The march southward was then resumed, and the force encamped that night about ten miles beyond the town of Houston. On the next day, the 21st, Col. Hatch, of the 2d Iowa, was ordered to move his com- mand toward Columbus, and destroy as much of the Mobile and Ohio railroad as possible, to attack Columbus if the opposing force was not too strong, and march thence to Lagrange, taking such route as he might consider to be the most suitable. In this movement, Col. Hatch was quite successful. It entirely mis- led Gen. Chalmers, who was in pursuit of Col. Grierson, and gave the latter a start of two or three days. The main body now con- tinued its march to Starkville, and captured a mail, which was destroyed. At Dismal Swamp, four miles from Starkville, a halt was ordered, and a part of the command continued on five miles farther to one of the principal tanneries in the State, which was destroyed, with a large stock of boots, shoes, saddles, and leather. On the 22d, the command again united and marched twenty-seven miles, nearly to Louis- ville, Mississippi. The deep streams and marsh- es made the route very difficult and perilous. On the next morning the command reached Philadelphia; here a mail was captured and destroyed. About daylight, on the next morn- ing, Newton was reached, where two trains of cars, loaded with all kinds of quartermaster and commissary stores, ammunition, and shells, were captured, and their contents destroyed. One bridge was destroyed about half a mile east of the place, and three heavy trestlework bridges ten miles farther up the railroad. On the 25th, Col. Grierson reached Nichols's Plan- tation, seven miles west of Montrose. A more southerly route was now pursued. At Raleigh a halt was ordered for the night, and a scout sent to cut the telegraph wires on the railroad between Lake Station and Jackson. On arriv- ing within seven miles of the railroad, a regi- ment of Confederate cavalry was met, which had 350 M1LITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. left Brandon in search of Col. Grierson. They were on the direct road to his camp, and only fourteen fniles distant. The scout succeeded in misleading the enemy, and returned safely to camp. Col. Grierson immediately moved his command over Leaf river, and destroyed the bridge, thereby preventing the possibility of a surprise in the rear. The command then moved on to AYestville, and crossed the Pearl river at a point ten miles distant from the latter place. Two battalions, which had been sent out in ad- vance, under Col. Prince, moved rapidly to the railroad station at Hazelhurst, and captured forty cars, loaded with shell ammunition, quar- termaster's and' commissary stores. When south of Starkville, Capt. Forbes, of Co. B, Yth Illinois, was ordered to march to Macon. As he approached within a short dis- tance of that place, he found it occupied by a considerable force of the enemy. He then moved to Newton, and thence to Enterprise, one hundred miles east of the main body of Col. Grierson's force. Here he sent a flag of truce to Col. Goodwin, commanding the Confederate force in the place, and demanded his surrender. Col. Goodwin requested one hour in which to determine his reply. But Capt. Forbes, finding the enemy to be stronger than he had supposed, and having accomplished his object in divert- ing their attention, before the expiration of the hour commenced a rapid movement to join Col. Grierson, then more than a day's march distant. Taking a westward course, he soon struck the route of the main body at Pearl river, and effected a junction. Near Galla- tin a 32- pound Parrott gun, destined for Port Gibson, was captured and spiked. Five miles east of Gallatin, a detachment was sent to the railroad at Bahala, which destroyed the track, several cars, water tanks, and a consider- able amount of other property, and cut the tele- graph wires. On the morning of the 28th, Brook- haven was entered by the advance so suddenly that two hundred of the enemy were surprised and made prisoners. A large number of mus- kets and five hundred tents, at a camp of in- struction, were destroyed. The main body, * after leaving Gallatin, encountered a cavalry force under Col. Garland, when a skirmish en- sued, in which several of the enemy were killed and others taken prisoners. A feint, for the pur- pose of deceiving the enemy, was made toward Port Gibson, and another toward Natchez, when the main body marched to Brookhaven. On the 30th, Col. Grierson moved in a south- erly direction, and destroyed all the bridges be- tween Brookhaven and Bogue Chito Station. At the latter place fifteen cars, partly loaded with army stores, were destroyed, together with the depot and other railroad build- ings. The force then marched to Summit, where twenty-five freight cars were destroyed. Thence _Col. Grierson moved from the railroad to a point between Magnolia and Liberty, for the purpose of reaching the Clinton road. Find- ing a regiment of the enemy's cavalry at "Wall's bridge, on the Tickfaw, a dash was made upon them, in which eight or ten were killed, several wounded, and the rest put to flight. The loss of Col. Grierson was one killed and five wounded. Moving then east of the Tickfaw a short distance, the march was continued directly southward. At Edwards's bridge another regi- ment of the enemy's cavalry was posted, pur- posely to dispute the passage. A battalion was sent to engage them, while the main body mov- ed on in the direction of Greensburg. Only a few brief skirmishes took place with this regiment. The march thus far had proved a constant sur- prise to the inhabitants, and as it was supposed that Col. Grierson would return to Lagrange, MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 351 arrangements had been made to cut off his re- treat. It was apparent now that his intention was not to return, but to march through the State. Preparations were therefore made at Osyka to stop his progress. It was well known that to advance any farther south it would be necessary for him to cross severa^ bridges. Hence a regiment of Confederate cavalry was so posted as to flank his force, while a body of infantry was thrown in his front, to hold him in check until the cavalry could make an at- tack upon his flank and rear. Col. Grierson, understanding his danger, at once ordered a charge upon the infantry, and, with one dash, broke through their lines, and soon left them far in the rear. Fortunately he met with no loss, and continued his inarch south to Greens- burg, thence direct to Clinton. About ten miles above that town he crossed the Amite river. On the Big Sandy creek a camp of partisan rangers was found, which he attacked, and de- stroyed one hundred and fifty tents, with the camp equipage and private baggage. Several horses were also captured. He then marched on the Greenville Spring road toward Baton Rouge. About tea- miles from the latter place he suddenly came upon a force of cavalry, under Col. Stewart, and captured the entire body. About four o'clock in the afternoon of the 1st of May he entered the city of Baton Kouge, Louisiana. In seventeen days the troops had marched over eight hundred miles through the heart of the State of Mississippi. A large number of the enemy were killed and wound- ed, and it was estimated that over four millions of property were destroyed. On two important railroads communications were cut off with strong positions of the enemy. Over a thou- sand prisoners and more than twelve hundred horses were captured, and great excitement was created throughout the State. Meantime, as the army of Gen. Grant lay at Hawkinson's Ferry, waiting for supplies and the arrival of Gen. Sherman's corps, demonstrations were made to induce the enemy to think that route and the one by Hall's Ferry, next above on the Big Black river, were objects of much solicitude to Gen. Grant. Reconnoissances were made on the west side of the Big Black river, extending within six miles of Warrenton. On the Vth of May an advance was ordered. Gen. McPherson's corps were required to keep the road nearest Black river to Rocky Springs. Gen. McClernand's corps moved on the ridge road running from Willow Springs, and Gen. Sherman followed, with his corps divided on the two roads. All the ferries were closely guarded until the troops were well advanced. It was the intention of Gen. Grant here to hug the Big Black river as closely as possible with Gen. McClernand's and Gen. Sherman's corps, and thus get them to the Jackson and Vicks- burg railroad, at some point between Edwards's Station and Bolton. Gen. McPherson was or- dered to move by way of Utica to Raymond, and from thence into Jackson, destroying the railroads, telegraph, public stores, &c., and then push west to rejoin the main force. Gen. Sher- man moved forward on the Edwards's Station road, crossing Fourteen Mile creek at Dillon's Plantation. Gen. McClernand moved across the same creek farther west, sending one di- vision of his corps by the Baldwin's Ferry road as far as the river. At the crossing of Fourteen Mile creek, both Gens. McClernand and Sher- man had considerable skirmishing with the enemy to get possession of the crossing. On the evening of that day, May llth, Gen. Grant sent the following despatch to Maj.-Gen. Halleck, at "Washington : My force will be this evening as far advanced along Fourteen Mile creek, the left near Black river, and ex- tending in a line nearly east and west, as they can get without bringing on a general engagement. I shall communicate with Grand Gulf no more, except it be- comes necessary to send a train with a heavy escort. You may not hear from me again for several weeks. That night Gen. McClernand's corps was near Black river. Gen. Sherman, in the cen- tre of the line, was at and beyond Auburn ; and Gen. McPherson, about eight miles to the right, with his corps, had advanced a few miles north of Utica. Corn, salt meat, and live stock were found abundant. On the next morning, Tuesday, May 12th, Gen. McClernand's advance drove in the en- emy's pickets, and brisk skirmishing ensued for an hour or two, with little loss on either side. By noon the enemy had disappeared from his front. Gen. Sherman early set a division in motion, which came upon the enemy at the crossing of Fourteen Mile creek. The cavalry advance was fired upon from the thick woods that skirt the stream, and was unable, owing to the nature of the ground, to make a charge or clear the enemy from their position. A bat- tery was brought forward, supported by two regiments, and skirmishers thrown out, who drove the enemy slowly until a brigade was thrown upon their right and left flanks, when they withdrew toward Raymond. The prin- cipal resistance to the line of march was, how- ever, in front of Gen. McPherson. At ten o'clock his advance, under Gen. Logan, came upon a Confederate force, estimated at ten thousand, but which proved to be two brigades under Gens. Gregg and Walker, posted on Fon- dreu's creek, about two miles south of Ray- mond. Brisk skirmishing began at once, which soon brought on a general engagement. The enemy was almost wholly concealed at first by the woods bordering the stream, behind which their forces were posted. Their artillery was on an eminence, which commanded the Fed- eral approach. The battle continued for three hours, when the enemy, after heavy loss in kill- ed, wounded, and missing, withdrew in two col- umns, the principal one taking the road to Jack- son. Gen. McPherson immediately occupied Raymond. Gen. Grant was at this time with Gen. Sher- man's corps, and had ordered that corps and also Gen. McClernand's to move toward the rail- 352 MILITAEY AND NAYAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. road fromVicksburg to Jackson by parallel roads, the latter in the direction of Edwards's Station, and the former to a point on the railroad be- tween Edwards's Station and Bolton. But he afterward ordered these two corps to march to Baymond, in consequence of being informed that the enemy had retreated to Jackson after the defeat near Eaymond, and also that reen- forcements were daily arriving at Jackson, and that Gen. Joseph E. Johnston was hourly ex- pected there to take the command in person. He says: "I therefore determined to make sure of that place, and leave no enemy in my rear." On the next day, the 13th, Gen. McPherson moved to Clinton, and destroyed the railroads and telegraph, and captured some important despatches from Gen. Pemberton to Gen. Gregg, who had command on the previous day in the battle of Eayraond. Gen. Sherman moved to a parallel position on the Mississippi Springs and Jackson road, and Gen. McClernand moved to a point near Eaymond. On the 14th, Gen. McPherson and Gen. Sherman each advanced from his respective position toward Jackson. The rain had fallen in torrents during the night before, and it con- tinued to fall until about noon, thus making the roads at first slippery, and then miry. Nevertheless, the troops marched in excellent order and spirits about fourteen miles, when they came upon the enemy. The main body of their force in' Jackson had marched out on the Clinton road, and encountered Gen. McPher- son about two and a half miles from the city. A small force of artillery and infantry also took a strong position in front of Gen. Sherman, about the same distance out from Jackson. On the march of Gen. McPherson from Clin- ton toward Jackson, Gen. Crocker's division held the advance. All was quiet until he reach- ed a hill overlooking a broad open field, through the centre of which, and over the crest of the hill beyond, the road to Jackson passed. On the left of this latter hill the enemy had posted his artillery, and along the crest his line of battle. As the Federal force came within range, the artillery of the enemy opened fire. The bat- tery of the First Missouri was moved to the left of a cotton gin in the open field, and returned the fire for nearly an hour, when the guns of the enemy were withdrawn. Meantime, Gen. Crocker had thrown out two brigades to the right and left of his battery, supported by an- other brigade at a proper distance, and had also pushed forward a strong line of skirmishers, and posted them in a ravine in front, which protected them from the fire of the enemy. Af- ter a little delay they were again advanced out of cover, and a desultory fire ensued between the opposite lines of skirmishers, in which the enemy, owing to the nature of the ground, had the advantage. At length Gen. Crocker, seeing the necessity of driving the rebels from the crest of the hill, ordered a charge along the line, the execution of which has been thus described: "With colors flying, and with a step as measured and unbroken as if on dress parade, the movement was executed. Slowly they advanced, crossed the narrow ravine, and, with fixed bayonets, reached the crest of the hill in easy range of the rebel line. Here they re- ceived a fy-emendous volley, which caused pain- ful gaps in their ranks. They held their fire un- til they were within a distance of thirty paces, when they delivered the returning volley with fearful effect, and, without waiting to reload their muskets, with a terrific yell, they rushed upon the staggered foe. Over the fences, through the brushwood, into the inclosure, they worked their way, slaughtering on the right and left without mercy. The enemy, astonished at their impetuosity, wavered and fell back, rallied again, and finally broke in wild confusion." They finally retreated north, but without fur- ther damage. When Gen. Sherman encountered the en- emy, he soon discovered the weakness of the latter by sending a reconnoitering party to his right, which had the effect of causing them to retreat from that part of their line. A few of the artillerists, however, remained in their places, firing upon Gen. Sherman's troops until the last moment, evidently having been in- structed to do so with the expectation of being captured in the end. At this time Gen. McClernand occupied Clin- ton with one division, Mississippi Springs with another, Eaymond with a third, and his fourth division and Gen. Blair's division of Gen. Sher- man's corps were with a wagon train, still in the rear near Auburn. At the same time Gen. McArthur, with one brigade of Ms division of Gen. McPherson's corps, was moving toward Eaymond on the Utica road. It was not the intention of Gen. Grant to move these forces any nearer Jackson, but to have them in a po- sition where they could be in supporting dis- tance if the resistance at Jackson should prove more obstinate than there seemed any reason to expect. On the retreat of the enemy, Gen. McPher- son followed directly into the city of Jackson. A fine battery of six pieces was found, and around the Deaf and Dumb Institute, which was used as a hospital, tents enough were seized to encamp an entire division. The com- missary and quartermaster's stores were in flames. The Governor and State Treasurer had withdrawn, taking the State funds and papers. All citizens officially connected with State or Confederate Governments had also left. Many soldiers remained, besides a large number in the hospital. At night, Gen. Grant, who with Gen. Sher- man's corps had arrived at Jackson, was in- formed that Gen. Johnston, as soon as he had satisfied himself that Jackson was to be at- tacked, had ordered Gen. Pemberton peremp- torily to march out from Vicksburg and attack the Federal rear. Availing himself of this information, he immediately issued orders to MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY* OF THE REBELLION. 353 ite*Ma-*wf >** / \ JLL,^\M. i ? W>i /TkJ> >y ***.. IBURTONTON 354 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Gen. McClernand, and to Gen. Blair of Sher- man's corps, to face their troops toward Bol- ton, with a view to reaching Edwards's Station by marching on different roads, which con- verged near Bolton. Gen. McPherson was ordered to retrace his steps on the Clinton road, early on the morning of the 15th. Gen. Sherman was left in Jackson to destroy the railroads, bridges, factories, workshops, arse- nals, and everything valuable for the support of the enemy. On the afternoon of the loth, Gen. Grant proceeded as far west as Clinton, through which place Gen. McPherson's corps had passed to within supporting distance of Gen. Hovey's division of Gen. McClernand's corps, which had moved that day on the same road to within one and a half mile of Bolton. The country from Jackson to Bolton is rugged . and broken, with a succession of hills and val- leys, precipitous steeps and deep ravines, over and through which the road passes. Gen. Grant, on reaching Clinton, about five o'clock p. M., ordered Gen. McClernand to move his command early the next morning toward Ed- wards's Station, marching so as to feel the enemy, if he encountered him, but not to bring on a general engagement unless he was confident he was able to defeat him. Gen. Blair was also ordered to move with Gen. McCler- nand. Early the next morning, two persons em- ployed on the Jackson and Vicksburg railroad, who had passed through the army of Gen. Pemberton on the night before, were brought to the headquarters of Gen. Grant. They stated that the force of Gen. Pemberton con- sisted of about eighty regiments, with ten bat- teries of artillery, and that the whole force was estimated at near twenty-five thousand men. They also described the positions taken by the enemy, and his intention to attack the Federal rear. Gen. Grant had determined to leave one division of Gen. Sherman's corps one day longer in Jackson, but after this infor- mation he resolved to bring his entire com- mand up at once, and accordingly sent orders to him to move with all possible speed until he came up with the main force at Bolton. A despatch was sent to Gen. Blair at the same time, to push forward his division in the direc- tion of Edwards's Station with all possible des- patch. Gen. McClernand was also ordered to establish communication between Gen. Blair and Gen. Osterhaus of his corps, and to keep it up, moving the former to the support of the latter. Gen. McPherson was also ordered for- ward at 5.45 A. M., to join Gen. McClernand. The information received was communicated to Gen. McClernand, with instructions as to the disposition of his forces. Early on the morning of the 16th, Gen. Grant left Clinton for the advance, and on ar- riving at the point where the road from Ray- mond to Bolton crosses the Jackson and Vicks- burg railroad, he found Gen. McPherson's advance and his pioneer corps engaged in rebuilding a bridge on the latter road, that had been destroyed by the cavalry of Gen. Osterhaus's division, which had gone into Bol- ton the night before. On reaching the front, Gen. Grant found Gen. Hovey's division of the thirteenth corps at a halt, with his skirmishers and the enemy's pickets near each other. Gen. Hovey was bringing life troops into line, ready for battle, and could have brought on an engage- ment at any moment. The enemy had taken up a very strong position oji a narrow ridge. His left rested on a height where the road made a sharp turn to the left, as it approached Vicksburg. The top of the ridge and the precipitous hillside to the left of the road were covered by a dense forest and undergrowth. To the right of the road the woods extended a short distance down the hill, and then were cultivated fields on a gentle slope spreading into an extensive valley. Gen. Hovey's division was disposed for the attack on the road nnd into the wooded ravine and hillside, while Gen. McPherson's force, excepting Gen. Ran- som's brigade, which arrived after the battle, were thrown to the right of the road, which was properly the enemy's rear. Still Gen. Grant would not allow an attack to be com- menced by his troops until he could hear from Gen. McClernand, who was advancing with four, divisions, two ' of which were on a roafl inter- secting the Jackson road about one mile from the position occupied by the above-mentioned troops, and about the centre of the enemy's line ; the other* two divisions were on a road still farther north, and nearly the same distance off. Learning that Gen. McClernand was dis- tant two and a half miles, Gen. Grant sent or- ders to him to push forward with all rapidity. Meanwhile the continued firing between Gen. Hovey's skirmishers and the enemy grew into a battle by eleven o'clock. At first this divis- ion bore the brunt of the conflict, but finding the enemy too strong for them, one brigade and then another of Gen. Crocker's division of Gen. McPherson's corps was ordered to re- enforce them. Meanwhile Gen. Logan's division of McPherson's corps was working upon the enemy's left and rear, which weakened exceed- ingly their attack in front. Here their force outnumbered the Federal force. Gen. McCler- nand was, however, expected momentarily upon the field. But he did not arrive until the enemy had been driven from the field after a terrible contest of hours, in which he met with a heavy loss in killed, wounded, pris- oners, and artillery. It appeared afterward that the road to Vicksburg, after following the ridge in a southerly direction about one mile, intersecting one of the roads to Raymond, turned almost to the west, down the hill and across the .valley in which Gen. Logan was op- erating on the rear of the enemy. One brig- ade of his division had, unconscious of this fact, penetrated nearly to this road, and com- pelled the enemy to retreat to avoid capture. As it was, much of his artillery and Gen. Lor- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 355 ing's division of his army were cut off, besides the prisoners captured. On the request of Gen. Hovey for more re- enforcements, just before the rout of the enemy commenced, Gen. Grant ordered Gen. McPher- son to move what troops he could by a left flank to the enemy's front. Proceeding to the front, and expecting every moment to see the enemy, Gen. Grant found, on reaching what had been his line, that he was retreating. Upon arriving at the Raymond road, Gen. Grant perceived a column of troops on the left and on the next ridge, which proved to be Gen. Carr's division of Gen. McClernand's corps. To the left, Gen. Osterhaus's division of the same corps soon after appeared with his skirmishers well advanced. Gen. Oarr was or- dered to pursue the enemy with all speed to Black river, and to cross it if he could, and Gen. Osterhaus was ordered to follow. The pursuit continued until after dark, and a train of cars loaded with commissary and ordnance stores and other property was captured. Gen. Grant states that " the delay in the advance of the troops immediately with Gen. McCler- nand was caused, no doubt, by the enemy pre- senting a front of artillery and infantry, where it was impossible, from the nature of the ground and the density of the forest, to discover his numbers. As it was, the battle of Champion's Hill, or Baker's Creek, was fought mainly by Gen. Hovey's division of McClernand's corps, and Gens. Logan's and Quimby's divisions (the latter commanded by Brigadier-General M. M. Crocker) of McPherson's corps." Orders were now sent back to Gen. Sherman to turn his corps toward Bridgeport, and Gen. Blair was expected to join him at that place. Bridgeport was on the Black river, and some miles north of the railroad. By crossing the river at that point, Gen. Sherman would be on the flank of the -enemy, if they made a stand at the railroad crossing of the river. At daylight on the next morning, the 17th, the pursuit was renewed, with the corps of Gen. McClernand in the advance. The enemy was found strongly posted on both sides of the Black river, at a point where the bluffs on the west side extended to the water's edge, but the east side was an open cultivated bottom of nearly one mile in width, and surrounded by a bayou of stagnant water from two to three feet in depth and from ten to twenty feet in width, extending from the river above the rail- road to the river below. Along the inside line of this bayou the enemy had constructed rifle- pits, with the bayou serving as a ditch on the outside and immediately in front of them. The division of Gen. Carr occupied the right in investing this position, and the brigade of Gen. Lawler occupied the right of the divi- sion. After a few hours' skirmishing, Gen. Lawler discovered that by moving a portion of his brigade under cover of the river bank, lie could get a position from which the enemy could be successfully assaulted. He accord- ingly ordered a charge. Notwithstanding the level ground over which a portion of his troops had to pass without cover, and the great obsta- cle of the ditch in front of the enemy's works, the charge was gallantly and successfully made, and in a few minutes the entire garrison with seventeen pieces of artillery were the trophies of this brilliant movement. The enemy on the west bank of the river immediately set fire to the railroad bridge and retreated, thereby cut- ting off all chance of escape for any portion of his forces remaining on the east bank. By this time, Gen. Sherman had reached Bridgeport on the Black river above. The only pontoon train was with him. By the morning of the 18th, he had crossed the river and was ready to march on Vicksburg. Gens. McClernand and McPherson caused* floating bridges to be constructed during the night, and were ready to cross their troops by eight o'clock on the next morning. Early that morning, Gen. Sherman com- menced his march by the Bridgeport and Vicks- burg road, and, when within three and a half miles of Vicksburg, he turned to the right to get possession of Walnut Hills and the Yazoo river. This was successfully accomplished be- fore night. Gen. McPherson crossed the Black river above the road to Jackson, and came into the same road with Gen. Sherman, but in his rear. His advance arrived after nightfall at the point where Gen. Sherman turned to the right. Gen. McClernand moved by the Jack- son and Vicksburg road to Mount Albans, in the rear of Vicksburg, and there turned to the left to get into the Baldwin's Ferry road. By this disposition the three army corps covered all the ground their strength would admit of, and by the morning of the 19th the investment of Vicksburg was made as complete as could be by the forces under the command of Gen. Grant. In the march from Bruinsburg to Vicksburg, only five days' rations were issued, and three of these were taken in haversacks at the start, and soon exhausted. It was a period of twenty days before supplies could be obtained from Government stores, during which all other subsistence was obtained from the country through which the army passed. Itwns abun- dantly supplied with corn, bacon, beef, and mutton. The march was commenced without wagons except such as could be picked up. Communications were at once opened with the fleet above Vicksburg, and Gen. Grant's base for supplies was changed from Grand Gulf to the Yazoo. The movements by which this was effected are thus described in a despatch from Rear- Admiral. Porter to the Secretary of the Navy: FLAG SH:P BLACK HAWK, ) HAINES'S BLUFF, YAZOO RIVER, May 20th. f To Hon. Gidton Welles, Secretary of the Navy : On the morning 'of the 16th I came over to the Yazoo to be ready to cooperate with. Gen. Grant, leaving two of the ironclads at Red River, one at Grand Gulf, one at Carthage, three at Warrenton, and two in the Yazoo, which left me a small force. Still I disposed of them 356 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. to the best advantage. On the 18th, at meridian, fir- ing was heard in the rear of Vicksburg, wh jch assured me that Gen. Grant was approaching the city. The cannonading was kept up furiously for some time, when, by the aid of glasses, I discovered a company of artillery advancing, taking position, and driving the rebels before them. I immediately saw that Gen. Sherman's division had come on to the left of Snyder's Bluff, and that the rebels at that place had been cut off from joining the forces in the city. I despatched the DeKalb, Lieut.-Commander Wal- ker, the Cboctaw, Lieut.-Commander Kamsay, the Komeo, and Forest Rose, all under command of Lieut.- Commander Breese, up the Yazoo, to open commu- nication in that way with Gens. Grant and Sherman. This I succeeded in doing, and in three hours received letters from Gens. Grant, Sherman, and Steele, inform- ing me of this vast success, and asking me to send up provisions, which was at once done. In the mean time, Lieutenant-Commander Walker in the DeKalb pushed on to Haines's Bluff, which the enemy had commenced evacuating*the day before, and a party remained be- hind in the hopes of destroying or taking away a large amount of ammunition on hand. When they saw the gunboats they ran out and left everything in good or- der, guns, forts, tents, and equipage of all kinds, which fell into our hands. As soon as the capture of Haines's Bluff and the four- teen forts was reported to me, I shoved up the gun- boats from below to fire on the hill batteries, which fire was kept up for two or three hours. At midnight they moved up to the town and opened on it for about an hour, and continued at intervals during the night to annoy the garrison. On the 19th I placed six mor- tars in position, with orders to fire night and day as rapidly as they could. The works at Haines's Bluff are very formidable. There are fourteen of the heaviest kind of mounted eight and ten inch and seven and a half inch rifle guns, with ammunition enough to last a long siege. As the gun carriages might again fall into the hands of the enemy, I had them burned, blew up the mag- azine, and destroyed the works generally. I also burned up the encampments, which were permanently and remarkably well constructed, looking as though the rebels intended to stay some time. TTheir works and encampments covered many acres of ground, and the fortifications and .r. : fle pits proper of Haines's Bluff extend about a mile ana A quarter. Such a network of forts I never saw. As soon as I got through with the destruction of the magazines and other works, I started Lieut.-Com. Walker up the Yazoo 'river with sufficient force to de- stroy all the enemy's property in that direction, with orders to return with all despatch, and only to proceed as far as Yazoo City, where the rebels have a navy yard and storehouses. In the mean time Gen. Grant has closely invested Vicksburg, and has possession of the best command- ing points. In a very short time a general assault will take place, when I hope to announce that Vicks- burg has fallen after a series of the most brilliant suc- cesses that ever attended an army. There has never been a case during the war where 'the rebels have been so successfully beaten at all points, and the patience and endurance shown by our army and navy for so many months is about being rewarded. It is a mere question of a few hours, and then, with the exception o. Port Hudson, which will follow Vicks- burg, the Mississippi will be open its entire length. (Signed) " D. 1). PORTER, Com'g Mississippi Squadron. The result of the expedition to Yazoo City is thus described in the report of Lieut. Walker, addressed to Rear- Admiral Porter : TJ. 8. STKAMKR BAEON DE KALB, ) MOUTH YAZOO KIVEH, May 23d j SIR : I have the honor to report that in obedience to your order I started from Snyder's Bluff on the 20th, with the DeKalb, Chpctaw, "Forest Rose, Linden, ana Petrel, on an expedition to Yazoo City. Arriving at Haines's Bluff, I landed a force and spiked an 8-inch gun on the fort there, and burned the carriage. I also burned some forty tents left standing, and a steam saw- mill. Arriving at Yazoo City at 1 p. M., 20th, I was met by a committee of citizens, who informed me that the place had been evacuated by the military authorities, and asking protection. The navy yard and vessels had been fired by the enemy. I sent a working party to insure the destruction of everything valuable to the rebels. The vessels burned were the Mobile, a screw vessel, ready for plating ; the Republic, which was being fitted out for a ram ; and a vessel on" the stocks a monster, 310 feet long, 75 feet beam. The navy yard contained five saw and planing mills, an exten- siv* machine shoo, carpenter and blacksmith shops, and all necessary fixtures for a large building and re- pairing yard, which, with a very large quantity of lumber, were burned. I also burned a large sawmill above the town. Most of the public stores had been re- moved ; such as I found in town were taken on board the vessels or destroyed. Enclosed I send a list of ar- ticles removed or destroyed by Acting Volunteer Lieut. Brown, the officer detailed for that purpose. In the hospital I found and paroled 1,500 prisoners, a list of whom I enclose. Returning, I left Yazoo City this morning, arriving here at 4 p. M. At Liverpool Landing, in a sharp bend in the river, we Were attacked by some field guns, and about 200 riflemen concealed in the bushes, and for a few minutes the firing was very sharp. The enemy retreated as soon as the vessels got into position to use their guns with effect. The Petrel, Linden, and Choc- taw were struck with shot, but received no particular injury. Sergt. Stockinger, of this vessel, was killed by a rifle shot. The Linden had five wounded, the Petrel two, and the Choctaw one. Most of the wounds are slight. After the storming of their position on the Big Black river, the Confederate force fell back to Vicksburg, which they readied about eight o'clock on Sunday night, the 17th. Their army was immediately reorganized, and placed as follows : Gen. Smith's division on the ex- treme left, Major-Gen. Forney in the centre, and Major-Gen. Stephenson on the right. Brig.- Gen. Bowen's division of Missourians held the reserve. It has been stated that by the morning of Tuesday, the 19th, Vicksburg was invested by the Federal army. During that day there was a continued skirmishing, and Gen. Grant was not without hope of carrying the works. He found his forces insufficient to entirely invest the works. There was therefore danger that the two bodies of the enemy, under Gens. Johnston and Pemberton, might yet effect a junction, as it was known that the former was receiving large reenforcemsnts from Gen. Bragg's army in Middle and Eastern Tennessee. He therefore ordered a general assault to be made at two o'clock in the afternoon. This was made by the fifteenth army corps, which arrived in time before the works on the previous day to get a good position. The thirteenth and seventeenth corps succeeded in gaining an ad- vanced position covered from the fire of the enemy. A Confederate report of the action of Tuesday is as follows : " On Tuesday morning, before daylight, they opened fire from their batteries, our guns responding immediately and MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 357 with fine effect, compelling the enemy to shift their batteries several times. At the same time the enemy endeavored to throw forward a hody of sharpshooters, but were prevented by the fire of our men from so doing. The artillery duel and sharpshooting continued for about three hours, when Gen. Pemberton rode up and ordered our men to cease firing, as he de- sired no artillery duels. In obedience to the order, our men ceased firing, and the result was that next morning, the enemy, emboldened by our silence, approached one hundred yards nearer than they were the day before, without any opposition. On Tuesday the enemy made their first assault on the line of works held by Brig.-Gen. Shoup's brigade of Louisianians. They marched up in one solid column, our men withholding their fire until the enemy had ap- proached within thirty yards of the lines, when they opened a terrific volley of musketry. The enemy wavered a moment, and then marched forward. They were again met by another volley, when they broke and fled under cover of the hills. This was the only attempt made on that day to force our lines, and the attempt was evidently made more with the intention of ' feeling ' our lines than with any serious idea of storming them." By the 21st, the arrangements of Gen. Grant for drawing supplies of every description were completed, and he determined to make another effort to carry Vicksburg by assault. His rea- sons for this are thus stated : " I believed an assault from the position gained by this time could be made successfully. It was known that Johnston was at Canton with the force taken by him from Jackson, reenforced by other troops from the east, and that more were daily reach- ing him. "With the force I had, a short time must have enabled him to attack me in the rear, and possibly to succeed in raising the siege. Possession of Vicksburg at that time would have enabled me to turn upon Johnston and drive him from the State, and possess myself of all the railroads and practical military high- ways, thus effectually securing to ourselves all territory west of the Tombigbee, and this be- fore the season was too far advanced for cam- paigning in this latitude. It would have saved Government sen ding large reenforcements much needed elsewhere ; and, finally, the troops themselves were impatient to possess Vicks- burg, and would not have worked in the trenches with the same zeal, believing it un- necessary, that they did after their failure to carry the enemy's works." Accordingly, orders were issued on the 21st* for a general assault on the whole line, to com- mence at 10 A. M. on the next day. This as- sault is thus described by Gen. Grant : " All the corps commanders set their time by mine, that there should be no difference between them in the movement of assault. Promptly at the hour designated, the three army corps then 358 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. in front of the enemy's works commenced the assault. 'I had taken a commanding position near McPherson's front, and from which I could see all the advancing columns from his corps, and a part of each of Sherman's and McClernand's. A portion of the commands of each succeeded in planting their flags on the outer slopes of the enemy's bastions, and maintained them there until night. Each corps had many more men than could possibly be used in the assault, over such ground as intervened between them and the enemy. More men could only avail in case of breaking through the enemy's line or in repelling a sortie. The assault was gallant in the extreme on the part of all the troops, but the enemy's position was too strong, bo'th naturally and artificially, to be taken in that way. At every point assaulted, and at all of them at the same time, the enemy was able to show all the force his works could cover. The assault failed, I regret to say, with much loss on our side in killed and wounded ; but with- out weakening the confidence of the troops in their ability to ultimately succeed. " No troops succeeded in entering any of the enemy's works, with the exception of Sergeant Griffith, of the Twenty -first regiment Iowa vol- unteers, and" some eleven privates of the same regiment. Of these none returned except the sergeant and possibly one man. The work en- tered by him, from its position, could give us no practical advantage, unless others to the right and left of it were carried and held at the same time. The assault proved the quality of the soldiers of this army. Without entire suc- cess, and with a heavy loss, there was no mur- muring or complaining, no falling back, or other evidence of demoralization." A Confederate report thus describes the manner in which the assault was met by them : " The days intervening from the 19th to the 22d were spent in one continued bombarding and sharpshooting during the day ; in the night they generally ceased firing. On the morning of the 22d, the enemy opened a terrific fire with their Parrott guns, and continued it till about eleven o clock, when the bombardment ceased, and heavy columns of the enemy could be seen forming in line of battle. Our forces were all ready for them, and eager for their advance. At about a quarter to twelve, the column of the Federal army advanced all along the lines in splendid order, and with a loud cheer dashed up to the works. They were gallantly respond- ed to by our brave boys, and the first charge repulsed. ' On the extreme right of our lines, the nature of the ground prevented the enemy from making any heavy attack, but on the right of the centre, the centre, and the left of the centre, the assault was desperately made and gallantly met. But once did our lines break, and that was in Lee's brigade. The enemy gained a temporary footing on the rifle pits, but Lee quickly rallied his men, and, after a desperate hand-to-hand fight, drove them out and reoccupied the lines. The engagement at this point and 'at the right of the line, held by Brig.-Gen. L. Herbert, was of a terrible na- ture, the Federals having thrown their best troops on these works. Five times did the} charge, and each time were repulsed. The last charge on the right of Brig.-Gen. Herbert's lines was made by an Irish regiment (the Sev- enteenth Wisconsin), carrying the green flag of Erin. They came at a double quick up the hill, each man in the front rank furnished with ladders to reach the works. Three times they essayed to plant their ladders, but were pre- vented by the obstinate resistance offered by the consolidated Twenty-first and Twenty- third Louisiana regiments. At the third charge they came within ten yards of the line, but two volleys of buckshot from the shotguns of our forces compelled them to make a precipitate retreat from the front of our works. At about 2 o'clock they made their last charge, and were again repulsed, when they retired, and did not attempt any further demonstration that day. The loss of the enemy on that day is estimated by competent parties at not less than from 8,000 to 10,000, while our loss was between 800 and 1,000 in killed and wounded." The following despatch of Rear- Admiral Por- ter to the Secretary of the Navy, describes the part taken in this conflict by the naval force : MISSISSIPPI SQUADKON. FLAG SHIP BLACK HAWK, ) March 23d, 1863. f SIR : On the evening of the 21st I received a com- munication from Gen. Grant, informing me that he intended to attack the whole of the rebel works at 10 A. M. the next day, and asking me to shell the batteries from 9.30 until 10.30, to annoy the garri- sons. I kept six mortars playing rapidly on the works and town all night, and sent the Eenton, Mound City, and Carondelet up to shell the water batteries and other places where troops might be resting during the night. At seven o'clock in the morning, the Mound City proceeded across the river, and made an attack on the hill batteries opposite the canal. At eight o'clock I joined her in company with the Benton, Tuscumbia, and Carondelet. All these vessels opened on the hill batteries and finally silenced them, though the main work on the battery containing the heavy rifled gun* was done by the Mound City, Lieut-Commanding Byron Wilson. I then pushed the Benton, Mound City, and Carondelet up to the water batteries, leaving the Tuscumbia, which is still out of repair, to keep the hill batteries from firing on our vessels after they had passed by. The three gunboats passed up slowly, owing to the strong current, the Mound City leading, the Benton following, and the Carondelet astern. The water batteries opened furiously, supported by a hill battery on the starboard beam of the vessels. The vessels advanced to within 440 yards (by our marks), and returned the fire for two hours without cessa- tion, the enemy's fire being very accurate and in- cessant. Finding that the hill batteries behind us were si- lenced, I ordered up the Tuscumbia to within 200 yards of the batteries, but her timet was soon made untenable. Not standing the enemy's shot, I made her drop down. I had been engaged with the forts an hour longer than Gen. Grant asked. The vessels had all received severe shots under water, which we could not stop up while in motion, and not knowing what might have delayed the movement of the army, I or- dered the vessels to drop out of fire, which they did in U, cool, handsome manner. This was the hottest fire the gunboats have ever been under, but owing to MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 359 the water batteries being more on a level with them than usual, the gunboats threw in their shells so fast that the aim of the enemy was not very good. The enemy hit our vessels a number of times, but, fight- ing bow on, they did but little damage. Not a man was killed, and only a few wounded. I had only ammunition enough for a few minutes longer, and set all hands to work to fill up from our depot be- low. After dropping back I found that the enemy had taken possession again of one of the lower hill bat- teries, and was endeavoring to remount his guns, and had mounted a 12-pounder field piece to fire at Gen- eral McArthur's troops, which had landed a short time before at Warrentpn. I sent the Mound City and the Carondelet to drive him off, which they did in a few moments. I beg leave to enclose a letter from Gen. McAr- thur, explaining why he did not, to use his own expres- sion, take advantage of the result gained by the gun- boats. I have since learned through General Grant, that the army did assault at the right time vigorously. In the noise and smoke we could not hear or see it. The gunboats were, therefore, still fighting when the as- sault had proved unsuccessful. The army had terri- ble work before them, and are fighting as well as soldiers ever fought before, but the works are stron- ger than any of us dreamed of. Gen. Grant and his soldiers are confident that the brave and energetic generals in the army will soon overcome all obstacles and carry the works. (Signed) PAVID D. PORTER, Acting Rear- Admiral, Com. Miss. Squadron. Hon. G. WELLES, Secretary of the Navy. Gen. Grant now determined upon a regular siege of Vicksburg, and immediately began to mine the lines. The orders given to the ene- my, by Gen. Pemberton, forbade the waste of ammunition, and thus Gen. Grant was able to^ commence throwing up works and erecting forts within a short distance of the opposing line of breastworks. The firing upon the town was made only during the day, until the 26th of May, after which it was continued day and night. The mortars on the peninsula opposite Vicksburg opened fire on the 25th, and con- tinued 1 it until the surrender. It was estimated at Vicksburg that as many as 6,000 mortar shells were thrown into the town every twen- ty-four hours, and on the line in the rear of the city, as many as 4,000 in the same time. Of the women and children remaining in the city, three were killed and twelve wounded during the siege. During about five days af- ter the siege commenced, the troops in the city were allowed full rations. At the expira- tion of that time, they were gradually reduced to the following amount : four ounces of flour, four ounces of bacon, one and a half ounce of rice, two ounces of peas, not eatable, and three ounces of sugar, making a total of fourteen and a half ounces of food daily. The extent of the works, and the limited number of the Confederate troops, required every man to de- fend their lines, and no time ,was allowed to rest. Whole companies laid back of their breastworks for three weeks without leaving the line for a moment. The sharpshooters of Gen. Grant's army were regarded by the ene- my as splendid shots, and after the first few days of the siege it was dangerous for any one of the enemy to look over their breastworks. In one instance, a hat placed on a stick, and held above a port for two minutes, was pierced by < fifteen balls. The sharpshooters of, the enemy were no less expert. The garrison was buoyed up with the hope o"f relief by an attack upon the rear of Gen. Grant's army by Gen. John- ston, who was gathering troops in Mississippi. Meantime every effort was made to strength- en the force under the command of Gen. Grant. He had already ordered a division under Gen. Lanman and four regiments at Memphis to join him. He now brought forward the divis- ions of Gens. Smith and Kimball, of the six- teenth army corps, and placed them under the command of Maj.-Gen. 0. 0. Washburn. On the llth of June, Maj.-Gen. F. J. Herron's division, from the department of Missouri, ar- rived, and on the 14th, two divisions of the ninth army corps, Maj.-Gen. J. G. Parke com- manding, reached Vicksburg. These two di- visions were a part of the forces of Gen. Burnside, commanding in the Department of Ohio. This increase of the forces of Gen. Grant enabled him to make the investment of Vicksburg more complete,- and at the same time left him a large reserve with which to watch the movements of Gen. Johnston. These reinforcements were arranged by pla- cing Gen. Herron's division on the extreme left, south of the city. Gen. Lauman's division was placed between Gens. Herron and McClernand. Gen. Smith's and Gen. Kimball's divisions and the force under Gen. Parke were senttoHaines's Bluff. This place was now fortified on the land side, and every preparation made to resist a heavy force. About the 25th of June, Gen. Johnston crossed the Big Black river with a portion of his force, and everything indicated that he would make an attack. The position of Gen. Grant before Vicksburg having been made as strong against a sortie of the enemy as their works were against an assault, he placed Gen. Sherman in command of all the troops designated to look after Gen. Johnston. The force so designated, in addition to that at Haines's Bluff, was one division from the thir- teenth, fifteenth, and seventeenth army corps each, and Gen. Lauman's division. As Gen. Johnston did not make the attack at the time it was expected, Gen. Grant determined to attack him as soon as Vicksburg was taken. He ac- cordingly notified Gen. Sherman that another assault on Vicksburg would be made at day- light on the 6th of July, and ordered him to have up supplies of all descriptions, and to be ready to move upon the receipt of further or- ders, if the assault should prove successful. Gen, Sherman made his preparations immedi- ately, and was ready to move earlier than the time appointed. On the 6th of June an attack was made on Milliken's Bend, in which the enemy were re- pulsed. The Union loss was 101 killed, 285 wounded, and 266 missing. Gen. Halleck, in his report, says : " It is represented that the 360 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. colored troops, in this desperate engagement, fought with great bravery, and that the rebels treated this class of prisoners of war, as well as their officers, with great barbarity. It has not been possible, however, to ascertain the correctness of the representations in regard to the treatment of these prisoners." A num- ber of skirmishes also took place along the Tensas from Lake Providence to Richmond. The great object of the enemy in these move- ments was ultimately to approach Yicksburg from the west. All this time the works of the siege were pushed forward. But from the 22d of May to the 25th of June, no attempt upon the city of any serious nature was made, with the exception of the attack of the gun- boat Cincinnati, for the purpose of silencing one of the land batteries. The report of this at- tack was thus made by the officer in charge : MISSISSIPPI SQUADRON, FLAQ SHIP BLACK HAWK, ) ABOVE VIOKSBUKG, May IWi, 1863. j To Rear-Admiral D. D. Porter : SIE : In obedience to your order, the Cincinnati got under way this morning at seven o'clock, and steamed Blowlydown until a little abreast of where the mortars lie. When we rounded to, the enemy fired several shots from a gun called " Whistling Dick," but soon gave it up. At naif past eight, with a full head of steam, we stood for the position assigned us. The enemy fired rapidly and from all their batteries. When abreast of our pontoon, and rounding to, a ball entered the maga- zine, and she commenced sinking rapidly. Shortly after the starboard tiller was carried away. Before and after this the enemy fired with great accuracy, hitting us nearly every time. We were especially annoyed by plunging shots from the hills, and 8-inch rifled and 10- inch smooth-bore shots did us much damage. The shots went entirely through our protection hay and wood. And now, finding that the vessel would sink, I ran her up stream as near the right-hand shore as our damaged steering apparatus would permit. About ten minutes be- fore she sank we ran close in, got out one plank, and put the wounded ashore. We also got a hawser out to make fast to a tree to hold her until she sank. Unfortunately, the men ashore left the hawser without making it fast. The enemy were still firing, and the boat commenced drifting out. I sang out to the men to swim ashore, thinking we were in deeper water (as was reported) than we really were. I suppose about fifteen were drowned and twenty-five killed and wounded, and one probably taken prisoner. This will sum up our whole loss. The boat sank in about three fathoms of water ; she lies level and can easily be raised, but lies within range of the enemy's batteries. The vessel went down with her colors nailed to her mast, or rather to the stump of one, all three having been shot away. Our fire, until the magazine was drowned, was good, and I am satisfied did damage. We only fired at a two-gun water battery. Very respectfully, Ac., GEO. 11. 'BACHE, Lieut. Commanding. The progress of the mining operations was such, that on the 25th of June a fort, on the immediate right of the Jackson road, was blown up. It was occupied by the Third Louisiana regiment. Its destruction had been anticipated by the enemy, and most of the force was pre- viously withdrawn to an inner line of intrench- ments, so that only a few men were wounded by the explosion. As soon as it had been de- stroyed, a strong column advanced to storm the line, which was met by a force of the enemy, consisting of the Sixth Missouri, and a bloody contest ensued, in which tfie loss was severe on both sides. The Federal force then retired. On the 29th of June, the same portion of the enemy's line was again blown up, but no at- tempt to charge was made. All attempts to countermine, on the part of the enemy, were signally unsuccessful, owing to the position of Gen. Grant's works. The state of affairs with- in the city at this time is thus described by a Confederate officer: "About the thirty-fifth day provisions began to get very scarce, and the advent of Gen. Johnston's relieving force was anxiously and momentarily looked for. Mule meat was the common fare of all alike, and even dogs became in request for the table. Bean meal was made into bread, and corn meal into coffee, and in these straits the garrison patiently dragged on the weary length of one day after another, under a scorching sun, the stench from the unburied corpses all around alone causing the strongest minded, firmest nerved to grow impatient for the day of deliverance. The en- emy pushed their works : they blew up several forts, and with them the garrison, andattempt- ed to charge ; but the meagre and famished yet steadfast garrison still defiantly held the key of the Mississippi. But everything must have an end. Gen. Pemberton learned from Gen. Johnston that he could not afford him re- lief, and as the garrison was too famished and reduced to cut its way out, he determined to capitulate." On the 3d of July, about half past seven in the morning, a flag of truce was seen on the ^rest of a hill above the camp of Gen. Bur- bridge. An officer was sent to escort the bearers of it, two Confederate officers, blindfold, to the tent of Gen. A. J. Smith, whose front they en- tered. These officers were Major-Gen. Bowen and Col. Montgomery, of Virginia. They were the bearers of the following despatch from Lieut.-Gen. Pemberton to Gen. Grant : Er.s, ViCESBUBG, July 3rf, 1S63. Maj.- Gen. U. S. Grant, commanding U. S. Forces : GENERAL : I have the honor to propose to you an armistice for blank hours, with a view of arranging terms for the capitulation of Vicksburg. To this end, if agreeable to you, I will appoint three commissioners to meet a like number to be named by yourself, at such place and hour to-day as you may find convenient. I make this proposition to save the further effusion of blood, which must otherwise be shed to a frightful extent, feeling myself fully able to maintain my posi- tion a yet indefinite period. This communication will be handed you, under a flag of truce, by Major-Gen. James Bovveh. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, JOHN C. PEMBEETON. To this despatch Gen. Grant replied as follows : HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT OF TENNESSEE, IN THE ) FIELD NEAR VICKSBURG, July 8a, IbGS. S Lieut.-Gen. J. C. Pemberton, commanding Confederate Forces, <&c. : GENERAL : Your note of this date, just received, pro- poses an armistice for several hours, for the purpose of arranging terms of capitulation, through commissioners to be appointed, Ac. The effusion of blood you pro- pose stopping by this course can be ended at any time you may choose, by an unconditional surrender of the city and garrison. Men who have shown so much en- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 361 durance and courage as those now in Vicksburg will always challenge the respect of an adversary, and I can assure you will be treated with all the respect due them as prisoners of war. I do not favor the proposi- tion of appointing commissioners to arrange terms of capitulation, because I have no other terms than those indicated above. I am, General, very respectfully, your obedient ser- vant, U. S. GRANT, Major-General. Gen. Bowen, the bearer of Gen. Pemberton's letter, expressed to Gen. Smith a strong desire to converse with Gen. Grant, and according- ly Gen. Grant, while declining this, requested Gen. Smith to say if Gen. Pemberton desired to see him, an interview would be granted between the lines, in' McPherson's front, at any hour in the afternoon which Gen. Pemberton might ap- point. A message was soon sent back to Gen. Smith, appointing three o'clock as the hour. At that time Gen. Grant, with his staff and Gens. McPherson, Ord, A. J. Smith, and Logan, was at the place, which was a fruit orchard midway between the front of the two contending forces. Gen. Pemberton soon came, attended by Gen. Bowen and Ool. Montgomery. As the two commanders drew near each other, both, as though involuntarily, paused. The slight em- barrassment was brought to a close by Ool. Montgomery, who stepped forward and formal- ly introduced them. They shook each other by the hand, and, after a few words, Gen. Grant proposed a private conversation, which was accepted, and the two generals stepped aside. The conference closed by Gen. Grant saying that he would send his proposition in writing. After an interview with his officers at his head- quarters, Gen. Grant sent the following letter, by Gen. Logan and Ool. Wilson, to Gen. Pem- berton : HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT OP THE TENNESSEE, } NEAR VIOKSBCRG, July 3d, 1863. J Li&ut.-Gen. J. C. Pemberton, commanding Confederate Forces, Vicksburg, Miss. : GENERAL : In conformity with agreement of this af- ternoon, I will submit the following proposition for the surrender of the city of Vicksburg, public stores, &c. On your accepting the terms proposed, I will march in one division as a guard, and take possession at eight A. M. to-morrow. As soon as paroles can be made out, and signed by officers and men, you will be allowed to march out of our lines the officers taking with them their regimental clothing, and staff, field, and cavalry officers one horse each. The rank and file will be al- lowed all their clothing, but no other property. If these conditions are accepted, any amount of rations you may deem necessary can be taken from the stores you now have, and also the necessary cooking utensils for pre- Earing them. Thirty wagons also, counting two two- orse or mule teams as one, will be allowed you to transport such articles as cannot be carried along. The same conditions will be allowed to all sick and wound- ed officers and privates as fast as they become able to travel. The paroles for these latter must be signed, however, whilst officers are present authorized to sign the roll of prisoners. I am, General, very respectfully, Your obedient servant, U. S. GRANT, Major-General. About the dawn of day, on the morning of July 4th, the following reply was received from Gen. Pemberton : HEADQUARTERS, VIOKSBURG, July 3d, 1863. Major- Gen. U. S. Grant, commanding United States Forces, etc. GENERAL : I have the honor to acknowledge the re- ceipt of your communication of this date, proposing terms for the surrender of this garrison and post. In the main, your terms are accepted ; but in justice both to the honor and spirit of my troops, manifested in the defence of Vicksburg, I have the honor to submit the following amendments, which, if acceded to by you, will perfect the agreement between us : At ten o'clock to-morrow, I propose to evacuate the works in and around Vicksburg, and to surrender the city and garrison under *ny command by marching out with my colors and arms, and stacking them in front of my present lines, after which you will take posses- sion. Officers to retain their side arms and personal property, and the rights and property of citizens to be respected. I am, General, yours, very respectfully, J. C. PEMBERTON, Lieutenant-General. To this letter Gen. Grant immediately replied as follows : HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT or THE TENNESSEE, ) BEFORE VlCKSBITKG, July 4th, 1863. ( Lieut.- Gen. J. G. Pemberton, commanding Forces in Vicksburg : GENERAL : I have the honor to acknowledge your communication of 3d July. The amendments pro- posed by you cannot be acceded to in full. It will be necessary to furnish every officer and man with a pa- role, signed by himself, which, with the completion of the rolls of prisoners, will necessarily take some time. Again, I can make no stipulation in regard to the treatment of citizens and their private property. While I do not propose to cause any of them any un- due annoyance or loss, I cannot consent to leave my- self under restraint by stipulations. The property which officers can be allowed to take with them will be as stated in proposition of last evening ; that is, officers will be allowed meir private baggage and side arms, and mounted officers one horse each. If you mean by your proposition for each brigade to march to the front of the lines now occupied by it, and stack their arms at ten o'clock A. M., and then return to the inside and remain as prisoners until properly paroled, I will make no objections to it. Should no modifica- tion be made of your acceptance of my terms by nine o'clock A. M., I shall regard them as having been re- jected, and act accordingly. Should these terms be accepted, white flags will be displayed along your lines, to prevent such of my troops as may not have been notified from firing upon your men. I am, General, very respectfully, your obedient ser- vant. U. S. GRANT, Major-General U. S. Army. To this letter the following answer was re- ceived : HEADQUAP.TERS VICKSBURG, July tth, 1863. Major- Gen. U. S. Grant, commanding U. S. Forces, &c. : GENERAL : I have the honor to acknowledge the re- ceipt of your communication of this date, and in reply to say that the terms proposed by you are accepted. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, J. C. PEMBERTON, Lieutenant-General. Of the terms of the surrender, Gen. Grant thus speaks in his report: "These terms I re- garded more favorable to the Government than an unconditional surrender. It saved us the transportation of them North, which at that time would have been very difficult, owing to the limited amount of river transportation on hand, and the expense of subsisting them. It left onr army free to operate against Johnston, who was threatening us from the direction of Jack- 362 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. eon ; and our river transportation to be used for the movement of troops to any point the exigency of the service might require." At ten o'clock on the 4th, the Confederate forces marched out and stacked arms in front of their works, while Gen. Pemberton appear- ed for a moment with his staff upon the para- pet of the central front. The city was imme- diately after occupied by the divisions of Gens. Logan, J. E. Smith, and Herron. The part taken by the naval force in these operations is thus summarily described by Rear- Admiral Porter, in a despatch to the Secretary of the Navy, as follows : U. 8. MISSISSIPPI SQUADRON, ) FLAG SHIP BLACK HAWK, July 4t7i, 1863. | SIR : I have the honor to inform you that Vicksburg has surrendered at last to the United States forces, after a desperate but vain resistance. That she has not done so sooner has not been for want of ability on the part of our military commanders, but from the magnitude of the defences, which were intended to re- pulse any force the Government could possibly send there. What bearing this will have on the rebellion remains yet to be seen, but the magnitude of the suc- cess must go far toward crushing out this revolution, and establishing once more the commerce of the States bordering on this river. History has seldom had an opportunity of recording so desperate a defence on one side, with so much courage, ability, perseverance and endurance on the other ; and if ever an army was entitled to the gratitude of a nation, it is the Army of the Tennessee and its gallant leaders. The navy has necessarily performed a less conspic- uous part in the capture of Vicksburg than the army ; still it has been employed in a manner highly creditable to all concerned. The gunboats have been constantly below Vicksburg in shelling the works, and with suc- cess cooperating heartily with the left wing of the army. The mortar boats Tiave been at wbrk for forty- two days without intermission, throwing shells into all parts of the city, even reaching the works in the rear of Vicksburg and in front of our troops, a distance of three miles. Three heavy guns placed on scows, a nine-inch, ten-inch, and a one-hundred-pounder rifle were placed -in position a mile from the town, and com- manded all the important water batteries. They have kept up an accurate and incessant fire for fourteen days, doing all the damage that could be done by guns under such circumstances. Five eight-inch, two nine-inch, two forty-two-poundef rifles, four thirty-two- pounder shell guns have been landed, at the request of the different generals commanding corps, from the gunboats, and mounted in the rear of Vicksburg ; and whenever I could spare the officers and men from our small complement, they were sent to manage the guns, with what ability I leave the general commanding the forces to say. In the mean flme, I stationed the smaller class of gunboats to keep the banks of the Mississippi clear of guerillas, who were assembling in force, and with a large number of cannon, to block up the river and cut off the transports bringing down supplies, reenforce- ments, and ammunition for the army. Though the rebels on several occasions built batteries, and with a large force attempted to sink or capture the transports, they never succeeded, but were defeated by the gun- boats with severe loss on all occasions. Without a watchful care over the Mississippi, the operations of the army would have been much interfered with ; and I can say honestly that officers never did their duty better than those" who have patrolled the river from Cairo to Vicksburg. One steamer only was badly dis- abled since our operations commenced, and six or seven men killed and wounded. While the army have had a troublesome enemy io front and behind them, the gunboats, marine brigade, under Gen. Ellet, and a small force under Gens. Den- nis and Mower, have kept at bay a large force of reb- els, over twelve thousand strong, accompanied by a large quantity of artillery. Though offered battle sev- eral times and engaged, they invariably fled, and sat- isfied themselves by 'assailing half-disciplined and un- armed blacks. The capture of Vicksburg leaves a large army and naval Force free to act all along the river, and I hope soon to add to my department the vessels which have been temporarily lost to the ser- vice, viz., the Indianolaand Cincinnati. The effect of this blow will be felt far up the tributaries of the Mis- sissippi. The timid and doubtful will take heart, and the wicked will, I hope, cease to trouble us, for fear of the punishment which will sooner or later overtake them. There has been a large expenditure of ammunition during the siege. The mortars have fired seven thou- sand mortar shells, and the gunboats four thousand five hundred. Four thousand five hundred have been fired from the naval guns on shore, and we have sup- plied six thousand to the different army corps. DAVID D. PORTER, A. R.-Admiral, comm'ng Mississippi Squadron. Hon. GIDEON WELLES, Sec'y of the Navy. The result of his operations is thus summed up by Gen. Grant : " The result of this cam- paign has been the defeat of the enemy in five battles outside of Vicksburg; the occupation of Jackson, the capital of the State of Missis- sippi, and the capture of Vicksburg and its garrison and munitions of war ; a loss to the enemy of thirty- seven thousand (37,000) pris- oners, among whom were fifteen general offi- cers; at least ten thousand killed and wound- ed, and among the killed, Generals Tracy, Tilghman, and Green ; and hundreds, and per- haps thousands, of stragglers, who can never be collected and reorganized. Arms and mu- nitions of war for an army of sixty thousand men have fallen into our hands, besides a large amount of other public property, consisting of railroads, locomotives, cars, steamboats, cotton, &c., and much was destroyed to prevent our capturing it. " Our loss in the series of battles may be summed up as follows : Killed. Wounded. Missing. Port Gibson 130 718 Fourteen Mile Creek (skirmish) Raymond 4 69 24 341 5 32 40 240 6 Champion's Hill 426 1,842 189 Big Black railroad bridge 29 242 2 Vicksburg 545 3.688 303 "Of the wounded, many were but slightly wounded, and continued on duty ; many more required but a few days or weeks for their re- covery. Not more than one-half of the wound- ed were permanently disabled." On Saturday, the llth of July, the force of Gen. Pemberton, having been paroled, marched from Vicksburg, and arrived at the Big Black river at night. Thence they were distributed to different parts of the South. On the 13th of July, the President addressed the following letter to Gen. Grant : EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, July 13th, 18G3. Mr DEAR GENERAL : I do not remember that you and I over met personally. I writo this now as a MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 363 grateful acknowledgment for the almost inestimable service you have done the country. I wish to say a word further. When you first reached the vicinity of Vicksburg, I thought you should do what you finally did march the troops across the neck, run the bat- teries with the transports, and thus go below ; and I never had any faith, except a general hope that you knew better than I, that the Yazoo Pass expedition and the like could succeed. When you got below and took Port Gibson, Grand Gulf, and vicinity, I thought you should go down the river and join Gen. Banks, and when you turned northward, east of the Big Black, I feared it was a mistake. I now wish to make the personal acknowledgment that you were right and I was wrong. Yours, very truly, A. LINCOLN. Major-General GRANT. Major-Gen. Halleck, the General-in-Chief, in his annual report, thus speaks of Gen. '-Grant's operations: "When we consider tho charac- ter of the country in which c this army opera- ted, the formidable obstacles to be overcome, the number of forces and the strength of the enemy's works, we cannot fail to admire the courage and endurance of the troops, and the skill and daring of their commander. No more brilliant exploit can be found in military his- tory. It has been alleged, and the allegation has been widely circulated by the press, that Gen. Grant, in the conduct of his campaign, positively disobeyed the instructions of his su- periors. It is hardly necessary to remark, that Gen. Grant never disobeyed an order or in- struction, but always carried out to the best of his ability, every wish or suggestion made to him by the Government. Moreover, he has never complained that the Government did not furnish him all the means and assistance in its power, to facilitate the execution of any plan he saw fit to adopt." After the capture of Vicksburg, Gen. Grant reported that his troops were so much fatigued and worn out with forced marches and the la- bors of the siege, as to absolutely require sev- eral weeks of repose, before undertaking anoth- er campaign. Nevertheless, as the exigencies of the service seemed to require it, he sent out those who were least fatigued on several im- portant expeditions, while the others remained at Vicksburg, to put that place in a better de- fensive condition for a small garrison. Immediately upon the surrender of the city, Gen. Sherman, with his force increased by the remainder of both the thirteenth and fifteenth corps, moved in pursuit of Gen. Johnston. When Gen. Grant moved his army from Jack- son to Vicksburg, Gen. Johnston moved north to Canton. It now became the object of Gen. Johnston to collect a force to attack the rear of Gen. Grant. His energies were thus devo- ted during the whole siege of Vicksburg. Yet the country had been so exhausted of men to fill the army in Virginia, a force could not be obtained sufficient to rescue Vicksburg. With the troops which he had collected, he now ap- proached the rear of the Federal army. The country for fifty miles around Vicksburg had by orders of Gen. Grant on the 26th of May been laid waste by Gen. Blair, who drove off the white inhabitants and burned the grist mills, cotton gins, and granaries, and destroyed the crops. The result of the expedition of Gen. Sher- man is thus stated in the despatches of Gen. Grant : YICKSBTTRG, July \Wh. To Major- Gen. Halleck, General-in-Chief: General Sherman has Jackson invested from Pearl river on the north to the river on the south. This has cut off many hundred cars from the Confederacy. Sherman says he has force enough, and feels no ap- prehension about the results. Finding that Yazoo City was being fortified, I sent Gen. Herron there with his division. He captured several hundred prisoners, five pieces of heavy artil- " lery, and all the public stores fell into our hands. The enemy burned three steamboats on the approach of the gunboats. The De Kalb was blown up and sunk in fifteen feet of water, by the explosion of a shell. Finding that the enemy was crossing cattle for the rebel army at Natchez, and were said to have several thousand there, I have sent troops and steamboats to collect them, and destroy all their boats and means for making more. (Signed) U. S. GRANT, Major-General. YICKSBUKG, July ISth, To Major- Gen. H. W. Halleck, Gemral-in-Cldef: Joe Johnston evacuated Jackson the night of the 16th instant. He is now in full retreat east. Sher- man says most of his army must perish from heat, lack of water, and general discouragement. The army paroled here have, to a great extent, de- serted, and are scattered over the country in every di- rection. General Ransom was sent to Natchez to stop the crossing of cattle for the eastern army. On arrival, he found large numbers had been driven out of the city to be pastured. Also, that munitions of war had recently been crossed over to wait for Kirby Smith. He mounted about 200 of his men and sent them in both directions. They captured a number of prison- ers, 5,000 head of Texas cattle, 2,000 head of which were sent to Gen. Banks, the balance have been and will be brought here. In Louisiana they captured more prisoners, and a number of teams loaded with ammunition. Over 2,000,000 rounds of ammunition were brought back to Natchez with the teams cap- tured ; and 268,000 rounds, besides artillery ammuni- tion, were destroyed. (Signed) U. S. GRANT, Major-Gen. Commanding. The destruction of property at Jackson was most complete. On the south the railroad was injured as far as Brookhaven, a distance of fifty miles. On the north it was torn up at intervals for twenty miles. At Jackson exten- sive machine shops, five locomotives, and a large number of cars were destroyed by fire. The road east was torn up at intervals to Bran- don, fifteen miles. The bridges at Jackson, some of which were costly, were also de- stroyed. This destruction secured Gen. Grant in the undisturbed possession of the western part of the State. The city was formerly one of the most prosperous in the Southern States. It was thus described at the time of its cap- ture : "As the seat of government, it has the capitol buildings, the penitentiary, the gover- nor's house, the asylum for the deaf and dumb and the insane; and in addition a fine court house, two excellent hotels, large blocks of stores, a cotton factory, a couple of founderies, grist mills, and a large number of splendid 364 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. residences. The site of the city, upon the right bank of the Pearl river a stream of rare beauty is very fine. The business portion is divided into small lots, and the buildings, gen- erally of brick, are placed in compact blocks. The portion for residences, however, is in marked contrast with the other. Here the lots contain from one acre to five, and in the suburbs over ten acres, according to the ability or taste of the owners. These grounds are laid off in excellent taste. Neatly trimmed hedges line the gravelled walks. The lux- uriant shrubbery and gorgeous flowers of the . genial South greet the eye in endless pro- fusion and variety. Beautiful arbors, in some cool, shady spot, invite the stranger. And trees, loaded with ripened figs and peaches, and all that is delicious, bend to the hand that will pluck their treasures. In the midst, as 1 far as possible removed from the dust and din of the street, and embowered in magnificent liveoaks and grand old cedars, stand the man- sions. They are as different as the varied tastes and conditions of their respective own- ers, but they all bear an air of comfort and luxury, which proclaims the cultivated tastes and generous fortunes of their occupants. The buildings are not only models of architectural taste, but they are furnished with unusual richness, amounting in many cases to extrava- gance. This was the Jackson of the past. The Jackson of to-jday is quite another place, for the fortunes of war have borne heavily upon it. The penitentiary, one of her fine hotels, her cotton factory, founderies, a whole block of stores, several warehouses, and the railroad bridge and depot buildings were destroyed while the Federal troops occupied the city in May. The reoccupation and evacuation by the Confederate armies cost her another large block of stores and the other hotel. The pres- ent occupation by the Federal army has well- nigh served to blot the place from existence. The first few hours were devoted by our sol- diers to ransacking the town, and appropria- ting whatever of value or otherwise pleased their fancy, or to the destruction of such arti- cles as they were unable to appreciate or re- move. Pianos and articles of furniture were demolished, libraries were torn to pieces and trampled in the dust, pictures thrust through with bayonets, windows broken and doors torn from their hinges. Finally, after every other excess had. been committed in the destruction of property, the torch was applied. From that hour to the present, there has scarcely been a moment when the citizens could not walk the streets by the light of blazing build- ings. The entire business portion of the city is in ruins, with the exception of a few old frame buildings, which the citizens must have long regarded as an injury to the place. One residence after another has been burned, until none of the really fine ones remain, save those occupied as quarters by some of our general officers. The State house and court house and insane asylum are preserved and under guard. It is not improbable, however, that they, together with all the remaining residen- ces worth anything, will be fired by our rear guard when we leave the city to-night. Of the Jackson of a few days ago, not above one fourth of the houses remain, and they are nearly all the residences of the poorer classes." Another circumstance attended the return of the force of Gen. Sherman to Vicksburg, which is so peculiar to army movements into the Southern States, that a mention of it should not be omitted. "The return of the army from Jackson was the occasion of a remarkable exodus of negroes. There were few able-bodied young men among them, for it is the policy of the masters to move that class farther south, and leave only the old and helpless behind them. But all the old men and women and the young children in the whole region of country around Jackson those who have been a burden upon their mas- ters, and will necessarily be dependent on our eharity accompanied the army on its return, in large numbers. Every species of vehicle, and an untold number of broken-down horses and mules, were pressed into the service by the contrabands en route for Vicksburg. Their effects consisted of a wonderful quantity of old clothing and bedding, and dilapitated furni- ture, which they seemed to regard as of ines- timable value. The transportation, however, was not sufficient for all, and hundreds, carry- ing as many as possible of the movable arti- cles, trudged along on foot. All seemed anima- ted by a fear that our rear guard would over- take, pass, and leave them behind, and such a straining of energies, hurrying and bustling, were never before known among the whole black creation. The soldiers were particularly struck with the ludicrous appearance presented by the darkies, and the tedium and fatigue of the march were often relieved by good jokes cracked at their expense, which served to con- vulse the whole brigade with laughter. " The minds of all of them are filled with the most extravagant ideas of the North. It is to them a country of ease and plenty and hap- piness, and say and do what you will, as soon as the military blockade is made less stringent, they will go North, if they accomplish the dis- tance on foot. They don't feel safe here, not even those whose owners are dead." A military and naval force was sent to Ya- zoo City, on the 13th. It took three hundred prisoners, captured one steamer and burned five, took six cannon, two hundred and fifty small arms, and eight hundred horses and rnules. No loss on our side was reported. Small expeditions were also sent against Can- ton, Pontotoc, Granada, and Natchez, Missis- sippi. At Granada, a large amount of railroad rolling stock was destroyed. The other expe- ditions were also successful, meeting with very little opposition. As soon as his army was MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE EEBELLION. 365 supplied and rested, Gen. Grant sent a force under Gen. Steele to Helena, to cooperate with Gen. Schofield's troops against Little Kock, and another, under Gens. Ord and Herron, to New Orleans, to reenforce Gen. Banks for such ulterior operations as he might deem proper to undertake. After Gen. Grant left Vicksburg to assume the general command east of the Mississippi, Gen. McPherson moved with a part of his force to Canton, Mississippi, scattering the en- emy's cavalry,, and destroying his materials and roads in the centre of that State.. CHAPTEE XXIX. Campaign of Gen. Banks The Naval Force Action with the Batteries at Port Hudson March of Gen. Banks west of tha Mississippi Action at Brashear Advance upon Alexandria Its Capture March to Semmesport Crossing the Mis- sissippi Attack on Port Hudson Its Investment Siege Surrender. THE military operations before Vicksbnrg were only the prominent features of a great campaign extending from "Washington to New Orleans. The movements of General Banks, particularly against Port Hudson, which fell with the fall of Vicksburg, and the advance of General Lee upon Washington, one object of which was to make a diversion in favor of Vicksburg, or rather to take advantage of the concentration of so large a force at such a dis- tance, were incidents of the same campaign. Gen. Banks's arrival in New Orleans at the close of 1862 has been stated. The fleet,which arrived at the same time, consisted of twenty- six steam vessels and twenty-five sailing vessels, and the military force about ten thousand men. Immediately upon his arrival, General Banks took the position of General Butler as command- er of the Department of the Gulf, and the lat- ter reported at Washington. The leading ob/- jects of Gen. Banks's expedition were to strengthen the military force in Louisiana, and to cooperate in opening the Mississippi two points on the banks of which were known to be strongly fortified, Port Hudson and Vicks- burg. It was anticipated that these works might be reduced in a short time, and that the strength of General Banks might be sufficient for a movement on Texas. But it was soon perceived, after his arrival in New Orleans, that military affairs were in such an uncertain con- dition that the moment for immediate activity could not be determined. 'Meanwhile General Banks devoted his attention to the arrangement of affairs at New Orleans. Nothing of im- portance occurred, unless it was a small affair on the Teche Eiver, in which Commander Bu- chanan, of the gunboat Calhoun, was killed, early in January. In March, Gen. Banks had concentrated his force at Baton Rouge, number- ing nearly twenty-five thousand men. On the 13th a military movement on Port Hudson was ostensibly commenced, to divert the attention of the enemy, while the vessels ran above the batteries. The naval force was under the com- mand of Admiral Farragut. Its result was to transfer a portion of the fleet above Port Hud- son, where it could cooperate with the force above, and also cut off supplies to the enemy from Red River. Maj.-Gen. Halleck, in his an- nual report, says: "Had our land forces in- vested Port Hudson at this time,- it would have been easily reduced, as its garrison was weak. This would have opened communication by the Mississippi River with Gen. Grant at Vicksburg. But the strength of the place was not then known." The naval force consisted of the frigates Hartford, Mississippi, Richmond, and Monon- gahela, and the gunboats Albatross, Genesee, Kineo, Essex, and Sachem, and six mortar schooners. They reached Profit's Island, five miles below Port Hudson, early the next morn- ing. At one P. M., the mortars and the gun- boats Sachem and Essex, being in position, opened fire on the batteries at Port Hudson. The line of the batteries commenced below the town and extended on the face of the bluff, midway between the crest and the river bank, about three and a half miles. At nine and a half o'clock that night the signal to advance was made. The Hartford, Capt. Palmer, with Admiral Farragut on board, with the gunboat Albatross, Lieut.-Com. Hart, lashed to her side, took the lead. The Richmond, Capt. Alden, the gunboat Genesee, Commander McComb, the Monongahela, Capt. McKinstry, the Kineo, Lieut.-Com. Waters, and the Missis- sippi, Capt. Melancthon Smith, followed in the order named. The mortars meanwhile kept up their fire. Soon after, rockets were sent up by the enemy to give warning of the approach of the fleet. As the vessels approached the batteries opened fire, which was replied to. At the same time fires were kindled by the enemy on the opposite bank of the river, which re- vealed the position of the vessels. The Hart- ford and Albatross were successful in running above the batteries, but the smoke from their fire obscured the river before the other vessels. The Richmond received a shot through her steam drum, and was compelled to drop down out of fire and anchor. Three of her crew were killed and seven wounded. The Monon- gahela, after her captain was seriously injured, also dropped down the river and anchored. 366 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. The Kineo received a shot through her rudder post, and her propeller was made foul by a hawser, which rendered her unmanageable, and she floated down and anchored. After the guns of the batteries were got into range the fire was so accurate and constant as to threaten the destruction of every gunboat in the fleet. The Mississippi grounded under the guns of a. battery astern, another on the bow, and others opposite to her. The enemy, upon discovering her position, concentrated their nearest guns upon her. She continued her fire for some time after getting aground. Capt. Smith, finding it to be impossible to get her off, determined to abandon her. He then ordered the engines to be destroyed, the guns to be spiked, and the vessel to be set on fire. The officers and crew were then hurried off to the shore opposite the batteries. Some of the crew are supposed to have jumped overboard, a few were taken prisoners, and the rest pro- ceeded down the shore and were taken off by the other vessels. Of two hundred and thir- ty-three officers and men, twenty-nine were missing. The vessel, after becoming lighter by burning her top, drifted off, and, floating down the stream, finally blew up. Her armament consisted of nineteen eight-inch, one ten-inch, one twenty-pound Parrott, and two small how- itzers in the tops. Meanwhile, at three o'clock on Friday after- noon, Gen. Grover's division marched out of Baton Rouge, followed in the evening by Gen. Emory's division, and on the next morning by that of Gen. Augur. The army readied Springfield road crossing without a skirmish. The headquarters of Gen. Banks were estab- lished here, which was about seven miles from Port Hudson. During Saturday the entire body of cavalry and some infantry regiments were sent out on the Bayou Sara road toward Port Hudson, and down the Ross and Spring- field Landing roads to reconnoitre. One or two sharp skirmishes took place with a force of Confederate cavalry and infantry sent out from Port Hudson and deployed as skirmishers in the woods. Toward evening the enemy re- tired within their intrenchments. Two Fede- ral officers were wounded. On Sunday morn- ing orders were issued to return to Baton Rouge, which was accomplished by evening. On the next day, an attempt to open communi- cation with Admiral Farragut by sending a small force across the point of land opposite Port Hudson the fourth effort to cross the point was successful, but Admiral Farragut had moved up the river. The difficulties were caused by a flood. The rebels had cut the levee above. The attention of G^n. Banks was now turned to that part of the State west of New Orleans and bordering on the Teche river. Opposite New Orleans, on the other side of the Missis- sippi river, commences the New Orleans and Opelousaa railroad, which runs westwardly a distance of eighty miles to Brashear. This place is situated on the Atchafalaya river where it flows out of Lake Chetimacha into the Gulf of Mexico. Nearly opposite, on the west- ern side of the river, is Berwick City, situated at the junction of the Teche river, or bayou, with the Atchafalaya. The Teche river com- mences in St. Landry parish, a few miles from Opelousas, and flows southeast in a very tor- tuous course for two hundred miles. Duriag high water it is navigable nearly its whole length. On the banks of this river flourish the finest sugar-cane plantations in the State. The chief towns on the river are Franklin, Martins- ville, and Opelousas. A considerable force of the enemy was at this time stationed within supporting distance on the Teche. It had been kept there to repel a threatened invasion up that stream by the Federal force under Gen. Weitzel. The plant- ers, supposing the Confederate force sufficient for their protection, had put in their crops as usual. When Gen. "Weitzel made the first at- tempt to advance up the river, with the in- tention of establishing his headquarters at Franklin, the river was obstructed a few miles above its mouth. To prevent these obstruc- tions from being removed, the enemy had thrown up earthworks, extending from the bank of the river back to an impassable swamp, and planted a battery. Here Gen. Moulton, with fifteen hundred men, aided by the gunboat Cotton, made such a stubborn resistance, that Gen. Weitzel was obliged to fall back. The enemy, supposing his object had been to cap- ture the gunboat, removed her stores and am- munition immediately afterward, and burned her ; thus showing that they apprehended a defeat on another attack. Subsequently the water washed a channel round the obstruc- tions, and the passage up ceased to be disputed at that point. But much more formidable works were constructed a few miles above Pat- tersonville, and earthworks thrown up on the opposite side of the river, to prevent a flank movement by land or water. The distance at this point from the river back to the swamp was about three fourths of a mile. A small force could thus hold at bay here one greatly superior in numbers. Several thousand troops of the enemy were posted here, and those be- low were expected to fall back as the Federal force advanced. It was to this region, comprising the parishes or counties of Terrebonne, Lafourche, Assump- tion, St. Mary, and St. Martin, that Gen. Banks now transferred his army from Baton Rouge. His object was the reclamation of this rich country, which had furnished inestimable sup-i plies to the enemy, and which sustained a dense slave population. Having concentrated his for- ces at Brashear, Gen. Weitzel's brigade was crossed over to Berwick on the 10th of April. The landing was not disputed, but a reconnois- sance discovered a force of the enemy, which re- tired. On the next day, Saturday, the infantry advanced a short distance. On Sunday, the di- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 367 vision of Gen. Emory crossed, and the combined force made an advance, which the enemy op- posed, but not obstinately. In this order the Federal column advanced, feeling its way, while the enemy, whose forces were commanded by Gen. Taylor, slowly retired upon their fortified position a few miles above Pattersonville. On the 13th there was considerable fighting, mostly with the artillery, in which the Diana, a Fed- eral gunboat, captured about four weeks pre- vious, bore a conspicuous part. On the morn- ing of Saturday, the 12th, the division of Gen. Grover left Brashear on the gunboats Clifton, Estrella, Arizona, and Calhoun, and trans- ports, and proceeded up the Atchafalaya, into Lake Ohetimacha. The object was to get into the rear of the enemy, and if possible cut off his retreat if he evacuated his position, or to attack him in rear at the time of the attack in front. Some difficulties delayed the expedi- tion, but it effected a landing early the next morning, about three miles west of Franklin, near a spot called Irish Bend. At this time the gunboat Queen of the West, which had been captured previously by the enemy, was blown up and destroyed on the lake. Skir- mishing immediately ensued with a small force of the enemy, that fell back as Gen. Grover ad- vanced. His position was about eleven miles distant from Gen. Banks. At Irish Bend the enemy seemed to be determined to make a stand, and a sharp struggle followed, in which they were forced to retire to the woods and canes. On this retreat they destroyed the gunboat Diana and the transports Gossamer, Newsboy, and Era No. 2, at Franklin. This sue cess of Gen. Grover was followed by the evac- uation of the works before Gen. Banks. Early on Tuesday morning, the cavalry and artil- lery, followed by Gen. Weitzel's brigade, with Col. Ingraham's force of Gen. Emory's division as a support, followed the enemy. So rapid was the pursuit that the enemy was unable to remove the transports at New Iberia, and five, with all the commissary stores and ammunition with which they were loaded, were destroyed at that place, together with an incompleta iron- clad gunboat. On Thursday, the army reached New Iberia. A foundery for the manufacture of cannon and other munitions of war was im- mediately taken possession of, as a similar one had been seized two days before at Franklin. Two regiments were also sent to destroy the tools and mathinery at the celebrated salt mine of the town. Thus far about fifteen hun- dred prisoners had been captured, and more than five hundred horses, mules, and beef cat- tle taken from the plantations. The Federal loss was small. The entire force of the enemy was about ten thousand men. On the next day, the 17th, the army moved forward, but Gen. Grover, who had marched from New Iberia by a shorter road, and thus gained the advance, met the enemy at Bay- on Vermilion. Their force consisted of a con- siderable number of cavalry, one thousand in- fantry, and six pieces of artillery, massed in a strong position on the opposite bank. They were immediately attacked and driven from their position, but not until they had succeeded in destroying by fire the bridge across the river. The night of the 17th and the next day was passed in rebuilding the bridge. On the 19th, the march was resumed, and continued to the vicinity of Grand Coteau ; and on the next day the main force of Gen. Banks occupied Ope- lousas. At the same time, the cavalry, support- ed by a regiment of infantry and a section of artillery, were thrown forward six miles to Washington, on the Corn-tableau. On the 21st, no movement was made, but on the next day, Brig. -Gen. Dwight, of Gen. Grover's division, with detachments of artillery and cavalry, was pushed forward through Washington toward Alexandria. He found the bridges over the Cocodrie and Boeuf destroyed, and during the evening and night replaced them by a single bridge at the junction of the bayous. A steamer had just been burned by the enemy, but the principal portion of her cargo, which had been transferred to a flat, was captured. Orders were also found there from Gen. Moore to Gen. Taylor, in command of the Confederate force, directing him to retreat slowly to Alex- andria, and, if pressed, to retire to Texas. Another expedition, under Lieut.-Col. Blan- chard, was sent out Tby way of Barre's Land- ing, to examine the Bayou Courtableau in the direction of Bute-a-la-Rose, but he found the roads impassable four miles beyond Barre's Landing. The steamer Ellen was captured by him, which proved a timely assistance. Previ- ously Bute-a-la-Rose had been taken by orders of Gen. Banks, with its garrison of sixty men, two heavy guns, and a large quantity of ammu- nition. The result of the expedition thus far is thus stated by Gen. Banks : " We have destroy- ed the enemy's army and navy, and made their reorganization impossible by destroying or re-" moving the material. We hold the key of the position. Among the evidences of our victory are two thousand prisoners, two transports, and twenty guns taken, and three gunboats and eight transports destroyed." On the 6th of May, Admiral Porter appeared before Alexandria with a fleet of gunboats, and took possession of the town without opposition. On that evening the cavalry of Gen. Dwight dashed into the place, and the next morning the advance of Gen. Banks arrived. Alexan- dria is the capital of Rapides parish in Louisi- ana. It is situated on the Red river, about one hundred and fifty miles from its mouth, and in the centre of a rich cotton-growing region. The country thus occupied by Gen. Banks was the mos.t fertile portion of the State of Louisiana. His movements had been so rapid that the enemy h;id been nllowed no opportunity to make a stand against him after their defeat near Franklin. The capture of Alexandria and the attack on Fort de Russe below, was reported by Admiral Porter, witli his movements, thus: 368 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE EEBELLION. MISSISSIPPI SQUADRON, FLAG SHIP GENERAL PR:CE, ) GRAND GULF, Miss., May l&A. ) To Secretary Welles : SIR : I had the honor to inform you from Alexandria of the capture of that place, and the forts defending the approaches to the city, by the naval force under my command. Twenty-four hours after we arrived the ad- vance guard of United States troops came into the city. Gen. Banks arriving soon after, I turned the place over to his keeping. The water beginning to fall, I deemed it prudent to return with the largest vessels to the mouth of the Bed river. I dropped down to Fort de Russe in the Benton, and undertook to destroy these works. I only succeeded, however, in destroying the three heavy casemates commanding the channel and a small water battery for two guns. About 600 yards below it I destroyed by bursting one heavy thirty-two pounder and some gun carriages left in their hurry by the enemy. The main fort, on a hill some 900 yards from the water, I was unable to attend to. It is quite an exten- sive work, new and incomplete, but built with much labor and pains. It will tuke two or three vessels to pull it to pieces. I have not the powder to spare to blow it up. The vessels will be ordered to work on it occasionally, and it will be soon destroyed. In this last-mentioned fort was mounted the 11-inch gun, which I am led to believe lies in the middle of the river, near the fort, the rebels throwing it overboard in their panic at the approach of our gunboats. The raft which closed the entrance I have blown up, sawed in two, and presented to the poor of the neighborhood. I sent Commander Woodworth in the Price, with the Switzerland, Pittsburg, and Arizona, up Black river to make a rec,onnoissance, and he destroyed a large amount of stores, valued at $300,000, consisting of salt, sugar, rum, molasses, tobacco, and bacon. (Signed) DAVID D. PORTER, Acting Rear-Admiral, Commanding Mississippi Squadron. While at Opelousas, Gen. Banks issued the following order : UKADQUARTEBS DEPARTMENT OF TETB GULT, ) IDTii ABMY COKPS, OPELOUSAS, May Is*, 1868. f The Major-General commanding the Department pro- poses the organization of a corps d'armee of colored troops, to be designated as the " Corps d'Afrique." It will consist ultimately of eighteen regiments, repre- senting all arms infantry, artillery, cavalry making nine brigades, of tsvo regiments each, and three divis-. . ions of three brigades each, with 'appropriate corps of engineers, and flying hospitals for each division. Appropriate uniforms, and the graduation of pay to correspond with the value of services, will be hereafter awarded. In the field, the efficiency of each corps depends upon the influence of its officers upon the troops engaged, and the practical limits of one direct command is gen- erally estimated at 1,000 men. The most eminent military historians and commanders, among others, Thiers and Chambray, express the opinion, upon a full review of the elements of military power, that the valor of the soldier is rather acquired than natural. Nations whose individual heroism is undisputed, have failed as soldiers in the field. The European and American continents exhibit instances of this charac- ter, and the military prowess of every nation may be estimated by the centuries it has devoted to military contest, or the traditional passion of its people for mil- itary glory. With a race unaccustomed to military service, much more depends on the immediate influ- ence of officers upon individual members, than with those that have acqui^d more or less of warlike habits and spirit by centuries of contest. It is deemed best, therefore, in the organization of the Corps d'Afrique, to limit the regiment to the smallest number of men consistent with efficient service in the field, in order to secure the most thorough instruction and discipline, and the largest influence of the officers over the troops. At first they will be limited to five hundred men. The average of Arnerican regiments is less than that number. The Commanding General desires to detail, for tem- porary or permanent duty, the best officers of the army, for the organization, instruction, and discipline *f this corps. With their aid he is confident that the corps will render important service to the Government. It is not established upon any dogma of equality, or other theory, but as a practical and sensible matter of busi- ness. The Government makes use of mules, horses, uneducated and educated white men, in the defence of its institutions. Why should not the negro contribute whatever is in his power for the cause in which he is as deeply interested as other men? We may properly demand from him whatever service he can render. The chief defect in organizations of this character hua arisen from incorrect ideas of the officers in command. Their discipline has been lax, and, in some cases, the conduct of their regiments unsatisfactory and discred- itable. Controversies unnecessary and injurious to the service have arisen between them and other troops. The organization proposed will reconcile and avoid many of these troubles. Officers and soldiers will consider the exigencies of the service in this department, and the absolute neces- sity of appropriating every element of power to the support-of the Government. The prejudices or opin- ions of men are in no wise involved. The coopera- tion and active support of all officers and men, and the nomination of fit men from the ranks, and from the lists of non-commissioned and commissioned officers, are respectfully solicited from the Generals command- ing the respective divisions. By command of Major-Gen. BANKS. RICHAHD B. IRWIN, A. A. G. The subsequent movements of Gen. Banks in this part of the State met with no serious opposition from the enemy. After the invest- ment of Vickshurg, his forces were concentra- ted at Simmesport for an advance against Port Hudson. Meanwhile the division of Gen. Sher- man, which had been quartered at New Or- leans, was not inactive. A brigade was sent out under Gen. Nickerson, for the purpose of attacking any forces that the enemy might have in the neighborhood of Lake Pontchartrain. The first Texas cavalry, under Col. Davis, pushed as far as Tickfaw Station on the railroad, and captured a large amount of cotton, lumber, corn, and bacon. A lieutenant and eight men were made prisoners, among whom were four- teen Choctaw Indians. In this neighborhood a large tannery was also destroyed, and a large car shop, the Tangipaha bridge, and other val- uable property. On the lake, four schooners, with cargoes of contraband goods, were burned. The division of Gen. Augur had returned to Baton Kouge, from which a force was sent out that penetrated to a point on the railroad be- tween Clinton and Port Hudson. A body of the enemy were encountered and routed. Ol this body five were killed, several wounded, and twenty-five prisoners taken with their horses and accoutrements. About the same time Col. Grierson captured near Port Hudson three hundred head of cattle. The squadron, meanwhile, was anchored at the head of Prof- it's Island, not attempting any hostile demon, strations, except the mortar vessels, which at night threw a few shells into Port Hudson. About the middle of May all the available force near the river was concentrated at Baton MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 369 Rouge, to assist in the attack on Port Hudson. Thence Gens. Augur and Sherman moved to the south and east of that position, to coope- rate with Gen. Banks. From Simmesport Gen. Banks moved his army to invest Port Hudson. A portion of his infantry was transported in steamers, and the residue with the artillery and cavalry and wagon train moved down on the west bank of the river, and thence across to Bayou Sara, which is five miles above Port Hudson, on the east bank of the Mississippi river. It was on the 21st of May that Gen. Banks landed, and on the next day a junction was effected with the advance of Maj.-Gen. Augur and Brig.-Gen. Sherman. His line oc- cupied the Bayou Sara road. On this road Gen. Augur had an encounter with a force of the enemy, which resulted in their repulse with heavy loss. On the 25th, the enemy was compelled to abandon his first line of works. On the next day Gen. Weitzel's brigade, which had covered the rear in the march from Alex- andria, arrived, and on the morning of the 27th a general assault was made on the fortifications. Port Hudson, or Hickey's Landing, as it was called some years ago, is situated on a bend in the Mississippi river, about twenty-two miles above Baton Rouge, and one hundred and for- ty-seven above New Orleans. Approaching Port Hudson by water from below, the. first batteries were situated on a bluff about forty 24 feet above high water mark. Thence three se- ries of batteries extended along theriver above Port Hudson to a point on .Thompson's creek, making a continuous line about three and a half miles in extent. Above Thompson's creek is an impassable marsh, forming a natural de- fence. From the lower battery began a line of land fortifications, of semi-circular form, about ten miles in extent, with Thompson's creek for its natural terminus above. The guns were of heavy caliber ; in addition to which there were light batteries, that might be easily taken to any part of the line. The position was under the command of Col. Frank Gardner. The fire of the artillery of Gen. Banks opened about six o'clock on the morning of the 27th, and continued with animation during the day. At ten o'clock, Gen. Weitzel's brigade, with the division of Gen. Grover reduced to about two brigades and the division of Gen. Emory, temporarily reduced by detachments to about a brigade, under command of Col. Paine, with two regiments of colored troops, made an assault upon the right of the ene- my's works, crossing Sandy <creek, and driving them through the woods into their fortifica- tions. The fight lasted on this line until four o'clock, and was very severely contested. On the left, the infantry did not come up until later in the day ; but at two o'clock an assault was commenced on the works on the centre 370 MILITARY AJSD NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. and left of centre, by the divisions under Maj.- Gen. Augur and Brig.-Gen. Sherman. The enemy was driven into his works, and the Fed- eral troops moved up to the fortifications, holding the opposite sides of the parapet with the enemy. On the right, the troops continued to hold their position; but on the left, after dark, the main body, being exposed to a flank fire, withdrew to a belt of woods. The skir- mishers remained close upon the fortifications. On the extreme right, the first and third regi- ments of negro troops were posted. Of their behavior in action, Gen. Banks thus reports : "The position occupied by these troops was one of importance, and called for the utmost steadiness and bravery in those to whom it was confided. It gives me pleasure to report that they answered every expectation. In many respects their conduct was heroic. No troops could be more determined or more dar- ing. They made during the day three charges upon the batteries of the enemy, suffering very heavy losses, and holding their position at nightfall with the other troops on the right of our line. The highest commendation is be- stowed upon them by all the officers in com- mand on the right. "Whatever doubt may have existed heretofore as to the efficiency of organizations of this character, the history of this day proves conclusively to those who were in condition to observe the conduct of these regiments, that the Government will find in this class of troops effective supporters and defenders. The severe test to which they were subjected, and the determined manner in which they encountered the enemy, leaves upon my mind no doubt of their ultimate suc- cess. They require only good officers, com- mands of limited numbers, and careful disci- pline, to make them excellent soldiers." The entire loss in killed, wounded, and missing, since landing at Bayou Sara to this time, was nearly a thousand, including some of the ablest officers of the corps, among whom was Gen. Sherman. A bombardment of the position had been made by the fleet under Admiral Farragut, for a week previous to this assault. Reconnoissan- ces had discovered that the defences were very strong, consisting of several lines of intrench- ments and rifle pits, with abatis of heavy trees felled in every direction. The upper batteries on the river were attacked by the Hartford and Albatross, which had run the blockade, and the lower by the Monongahela, Richmond, Genesee, and Essex. On the *14th of June, after a bombardment of several days, another assault on Port Hud- eon was made. The position of Gen. Banks's forces at this time was somewhat changed, forming only a right and left without a centre, and, joined together, making a right angle. The division of Gen. Grover, on the upper side of Port Hudson, extended a distance of nearly four miles from the river toward the interior, within supporting distance of Gen. Augur's division. This was on the west side of the enemy's fortifications, and extended a distance of three miles to the river, and within hailing of the fleet. At this time, looking from the extreme northeasterly range of the enemy's rifle pits toward the river, on the upper side of Port Hudson, a long line of earthworks could be seen, glistening with bayonets, and protected by a deep ditch nearly twelve feet in width. Within short range, enfilading breast- works commanded every approach to the posi- tion of the enemy. The defences of the ene- my formed nearly a right angle, both lines of which extended to the river, and enclosed a sharp bend. The point of attack was the ex- treme northeasterly angle of the enemy's po- sition. For some days previous, several pieces of their artillery had been dismounted by the Federal fire and abandoned, while those in po- sition were rendered useless by the fire of the sharpshooters. Two regiments were detailed as sharpshooters, who were to creep up and lie on the exterior slope of the enemy's breast- works, while another regiment each soldier having a hand grenade besides his musket followed. These grenades were to be thrown over into the enemy's position. Another regi- ment followed with bags filled with cotton, which were to be used to fill up the ditch in front of the breastworks. After these regi- ments came the others of Gen. "Weitzel's brig- ade. Following these as a support were the brigades of Col. Kimball and Col. Morgan. These forces under Gen. Weitzel were designed for the attack on the right. In conjunction, on the left, moved the old division of Gen. Emory under Gen. Paine, forming a separate column. Both divisions were under the com- mand of Gen. Grover, who planned the attack. It was expected that Gen. Weitzel's command would make a lodgment inside of the enemy's works, and thus prepare the way for Gen. Paine's division. The advance was made about daylight, through a covered w;iy, to with- in three hundred yards of the enemy's position ; then the field" consisted of deep pullies covered by brush and creeping vines. The fire of the enemy was incessant, but a part of the skir- mishers succeeded in reaching the ditch, where they were immediately repulsed by an enfilad- ing fire. But little was therefore accomplish- ed with the hand grenades, as they were at once caught up by the enemy, and hurled back. Meanwhile the assaulting column moved for- ward as rapidly as possible, and made a series of desperate assaults on the works, but the ene- my were fully prepared, and lined every part of their fortifications with heavy bodies of infantry. It was a part of the general plan of attack that a feint should be made on the extreme left by Gens. Augur and Dwight. This assault was made, and the fighting was extremely desperate on the part of the forces under Gen. Dwight. At length all the assaulting columns were com- pelled to fall back under the deadly fire of the enemy, and the fighting finally ceased about 11 o'clock in the morning. The loss of Gen. MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 371 Banks was nearly 700 in killed and wound- ed. Meantime the first parallel encircling the outer line of the enemy was pushed forward, and the skirmishers were posted in rifle pits so near that skirmishes were of constant occur- rence at night. A small force of the enemy's cavalry hovered in the rear of Gen. Banks's army, without making any serious demonstra- tions. The withdrawal of Gen. Banks's force from the west side of the Mississippi was followed by great activity on the part of the enemy, for the purpose of recovering the places held by a small body of Federal troops, and to cause a diversion from Port Hudson. Opelousas was reoccupied by a considerable Confederate force ; the west bank of the Mississippi was lined with squads of the rebels, who fired upon eve- ry boat which passed. A raid was made upon Plaquemine by a body of Texans, who burned two steamers lying there. They were driven out by Lieut. Weaver, commanding the gunboat Winona. On the 17th of June, an attack was made on the Federal pickets at La Fourche, which was repulsed. On the next day it was repeated with the same result. On the 23d, Brashear City was captured by a confederate force under Gens. Green and Mouton. A camp of slaves, or contrabands, as they were called, was attacked by the enemy, and large numbers killed. Immense quantities of ammunition, sev- eral pieces of artillery, three hundred thousand dollars' worth of sutler's goods, sugar, flour, pork, beef, and medical stores, of vast amount, were also captured. On the 28th, an attack was made on Donaldsonville, and the storming par- ty succeeded in getting into the fort. But the gunboats opened a flanking fire above and below the fort, and drove back the supporting party, so that the enemy broke and fled. Of those who had entered the fort, one hundred and twenty were captured and nearly one hun- dred killed. Other movements on the part of fhe enemy were made at this time, which indicated great activity, and enabled them to destroy much Federal property. No embarrassment however was caused to the position of Gen. Banks. The enemy, in short, recovered the La Fourche, Teche, Attakapas, and Opelousas country, and captured Brashear, with fifteen hundred prison- ers, a large number of slaves, and nearly all the confiscated cotton. After these two attempts to reduce Port Hud- son by a land assault, on the 27th of May and 14th of June, the purpose to make another was given up by Gen. Banks, until he had fully in- vested the place by a series of irresistible ap- proaches. He was thus engaged in pushing forward his works when Vicksburg was sur- rendered. Information of this surrender was sent to Gen. Banks, and it was made the occa- sion for firing salutes and a general excitement in his camp, which attracted the attention of the enemy, to whom the surrender was communi- cated. Gen. Gardner, upon receiving the infor- mation, sent by flag of truce, about midnight of the 7th, the following note to Gen. Banks : HEADQUARTERS, PORT HUDSOH, LA., July 1th, 1863. To Maj.-Gen. Banks, commanding United, States Forces near Port Hudson : GENERAL : Having received information from your troops that Vicksburg has been surrendered, I make this communication to request you to give me the offi- cial assurance whether this is true or not, and if true, I ask for a cessation of hostilities, with a view to the consideration of terms for surrendering this position. I am, General, very respectfully, Your obedient servant, FRANK GARDNER, Major-General. To which Gen. Banks thus replied : HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT OF THE GULF, \ BEFORE PORT HUDSON, July 8th, 1863. J To Maj.-Gen. Frank Gardner, commanding G. 8. Forces, Port Hudson : GENERAL : In reply to your communication, dated the 7th instant, by flag of truce, received a few moments since, I have the honor to inform you that I received, yesterday morning, July 7th, at 10.45, by the gun- boat General Price, an official despatch from Major- Gen. Ulysses S. Grant, United States Army, whereof the following is a true extract : " HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT OF THE TENNESSEE, ) NEAR VICKSBURG, July 4A, 1S63. ( "Maj.-Gen. N. P. Banks, commanding Department of the Gulf: "GENERAL: The garrison of Vicksburg surrendered this morning. The number of prisoners, as given by the officer, is 27,000, field artillery 128 pieces, and a large number of siege guns, probably not less than eighty. Your obedient servant, "U. S. GRANT, Major-General." I regret to say, that under present circumstances, I cannot, consistently with my duty, consent to a cessa- tion of hostilities for the purpose you indicate. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, N. P. BANKS. The following further correspondence then took place : PORT HUDSON, July 8th, 1863. GENERAL : I have the honor to acknowledge the re- ceipt of your communication of this date, giving a copy of an official communication from Major-Gen. U. S. Grant, United States Army, announcing the surren- der of Vicksburg. Having defended this position as long as I deem my duty requires, I am willing to surrender to you, and will appoint a commission of three officers to meet a similar commission appointed by yourself, at nine o'clock this morning, for the purpose of agreeing upon and drawing up the terms of the surrender, and for that purpose I ask tor a cessation of hostilities. Will you please designate a point outside of my breastworks, where the meeting shall be held for this purpose ? I am, very respectfully, your obedient servant, FRANK GARDNER, Commanding C. S. Forces. HEADQUARTERS U. 8. FORCES, BEFORE 1 PORT HUDSON, July 8th, 1863. ) To Maj.-Gen. Frank Gardner, commanding Confed- erate States Forces, Port Hudson : GENERAL : I have the honor to acknowledge the re- ceipt of your communication of this date, stating that you are willing to surrender the garrison under your command to the forces under my command, and that you will appoint a commission of three officers to meet a similar commission appointed by me, at nine o'clock this morning, for the purpose of agreeing upon and drawing up the terms of the surrender. In reply, I have the honor to state that I have de- signated Brig.-Gen. Charles P. Stone, Col. Henry W. Birge, and Lieut.-Col. Richard B. Irwin, as the officers to meet the commission appointed by you. 372 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. They will meet your officers at the hour designated, at a point where the flag of truce was received this morning. I will direct that active hostilities shall entirely cease on my part until forther notice, for the purpose stated. Very respectfully yours, etc., N. P. BANKS, Maj.-Gen. Commanding. The following are the articles of capitulation mutually agreed upon and adopted : ART, 1. Maj.-Gen. Frank Gardner surrenders to the United States forces under Maj.-Gen, Banks, the place of Port Hudson and its dependencies, with its garrison, armaments, munitions, public funds, and materials of war, in the condition, as nearly as may be, in which they were at the hour of cessation of hostilities, namely, 6 o'clock A. M., July 8th, 1863. ART. 2. The surrender stipulated in article one is qualified by no condition, save that the officers and enlisted men comprising the garrison shall receive the treatment due to prisoners of war, according to the usages of civilized warfare. ART. 3. All private property of officers and enlisted men shall be respected, and left to their respective owners. AET. 4. The position of Port Hudson shall be occu- pied to-morrow, at 7 o'clock A. M., by the forces of the United States, and its garrison received as pris- oners of war by such general officers of the United States service as may be designated by Maj.-Gen. Banks, with the ordinary formalities of rendition. The Confederate troops will be drawn up in line, offi- cers in their positions, the right of the line resting on the edge of the prairie south of the railroad depot ; the left extending in the direction of the village of Port Hudson. The arms and colors will be piledcon- veniently, and will be received by the officers of the United States. ART. 5. The sick and wounded of the garrison will be cared for by the authorities of the United States, assisted, if desired by either party, by the medical officers of the garrison. The formal surrender was made on the 9th of July. Gen. Andrews, Chief of Staff of Gen. Banks, with Col. Birge leading his column, fol- lowed by two picked regiments from each divis- ion, with Holcombe's and Eowle's batteries of light artillery, and the gunners of the naval bat- tery, entered the fortifications. The enemy were drawn up in line, with their officers in front of them, on one side of the road, with their backs to the river. The Federal troops were drawn up in two lines on the opposite side of the road, with their officers in front. Gen. Gardner then advanced, and offered to surrender his sword with Port Hudson. In appreciation of his bravery, he was desired to retain it. He then said : " General, I will now formally surrender my command to you, and for that purpose will give the order to ground arms." The order was given, and the arms grounded. The sur- render comprised, besides the position, 6,233 prisoners, 51 pieces of artillery, two steam ers, 4,400 Ibs. of cannon powder, 5,000 small arms, and 150,000 rounds of ammu- nition. The loss of Gen. Banks from the 23d to the 30th of May was about one thousand. The village of Port Hudson consisted of a few nouses and a small church, which had been nearly destroyed by the cannonade. The wounded and sick of the garrison suffered the most from want of medical stores. The provisions of the garrison were nearly ex- hausted. The surrender of Port Hudson enabled Gen. Banks to turn his attention to other points which had been temporarily and necessarily neglected. His further movements are stated in subsequent pages. CHAPTEE XXX. Movement of Gen. Bnrnside to cross the Bappahannock Storm The Army returns to Camp Gen. Hooker takes com- mand Movement of Gen. Hooker across the Bappahannock The Battle of Chancellorsville Losses The death of Gn. " Stonewall " Jackson. AFTER the battle of Fredericksburg on the 13th of December, 1862, the army, under Maj.- Gen. Burnside, remained inactive for some weeks. Its position was opposite Fredericks- burg. Indications of some movement, however, were manifest about the 16th of January.' The roads were dry, and, on the night of the 16th, the pontoons were brought up from Belle Plain, and with the utmost secrecy taken near the river some distance above. An order to march had been twice issued and countermanded. On the 17th it was issued again, requiring each soldier to have three days' rations and sjxty rounds of cartridges. The army at this time was as strong in numbers and material as it had ever been. -It was supposed that the forces of Gen. Lee had been somewhat reduced by the withdrawal of small bodies to reenforce other points. His army was composed of eight divisions, com- manded by Gens. A. P. and D. H. Hill, Early, Hood, Walker, Ransom, McLaws, ,and Ander- son. ' Each division consisted of four to five brigades, and each brigade had from five to seven regiments. It was the intention of Gen. Burnside to move his army a few miles further up the Rappahannock, and cross at the fords and make an attack upon the flank of Gen. Lee. On the next day the order was postponed. The enemy in the mean time were on the alert, and expecting an attack at any time. On Tues- day, the 20th, Gens. Hooker and Franklin moved in heavy order, with tents, &c., toward Hartwood Church, Avhich is directly north of the United States ford of the Rappahannock, which is twelve miles above Fredericksburg. Gen. Sigel moved in the afternoon in the same MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 373 direction. The movement of Gen. Hooker was made by a road three miles north of the river, and concealed from the view of the enemy's pickets on the south bank. That night, at ten o'clock, a storm from the northeast commenced with high wind and torrents of rain. The march began the next morning at daylight, but the roads had become almost impassable.- In every gully, batteries, caissons, supply wagons, am- bulances, and pontoons were mired. All day there was a constant and exhausting struggle of men, horses, and mules with the mud. On Wednesday night the wearied troops lay down in their blankets. The storm still continued. During the next day an effort was made to concentrate on the high table land near Banks's Ford. It now became too manifest that it would be impossible to get the army through the freshly cut roads to the river, so that the fords could be reached. On Friday the storm abated, but further progress was necessarily suspended, and on the next day the movement was abandoned, and the army returned to its former quarters. On Monday, the 26th, Gen. Burnside issued the following address, surrendering the com- mand of the army to Gen. Hooker : HEADQUARTERS ARMY OP THE POTOMAC, ) CAMP NEAR FALMOUTII, January 26th, 1863. $ By direction of the President of the United States, the Commanding General this day transfers the com- mand of this army to Major-Gen. Joseph Hooker. The short time that he has directed your movements has not been fruitful of victory or any considerable advancement of our lines, but it has again demonstra- ted an amount of courage, patience, and endurance that under more favorable circumstances would have ac- complished great results. Continue to exercise these virtues. Be true in your devotion to your country and the principles you have sworn to maintain. Give to the brave and skilful general who has long been identified with your or- ganization, and who is now to command you, your full and cordial support and cooperation, and you will de- sefve success. In taking an affectionate leave of the entire army, from which he separates with so much regret, he may be pardoned if he bids an especial farewell to his long- tried associates of the ninth corps. His prayers are that God may be with you, and grant you continued success until the rebellion is crushed. ' By command of Major-Gen. BURNSIDE. LEWIS RICHMOND, A. A. G. At his own request, Gen. Burnside was re- lieved of his command, and the President im- mediately conferred it upon Gen. Hooker. The views under which this command had been ac- cepted by Gen. Burnside were thus stated by him in his testimony before a committee ap- pointed by Congress to investigate the conduct of the war: , On the 7th or 8th of November, I received an order from the President of the United States, directing me to take command of the Army of the Potomac, and also a copy of an order relieving Gen. McClellan from that command. This order was conveyed to me by Gen. Buckingham, who was attached to the War De- partment. After getting over my surprise, the shock, c., I told Gen. Buckingham that it was a matter that required very serious thought ; that I did not want the command ; that it had been offered to me twice before, and I did not feel that I could take it; I counselled with two of my staff officers in regard to it, for, I should think, an hour and a half. They urged upon me that I had no right, as a soldier, to disobey the order, and that I had already expressed to the Government my unwillingness to take the command; I told them what my views were with reference to my ability to exercise such a command, which views were those I had un- reservedly expressed, that I was not competent to com- mand such a large army as this ; I had said the same over and over again to the President and Secretary of War ; and also that if matters could be satisfactorily arranged with Gen. McClellan, I thought he could command the Army of the Potomac better than any other general in it. On the saine day when Gen. Burnside re- tired, Gen. Hooker, on assuming the command, issued the following address to the army : HEADQUARTERS, CAMP NEAR FALMOITTH, ) January 26<A, 1863. ) By direction of the President of the United States the undersigned assumes command of the Army of the Potomac. He enters upon the discharge of the duties imposed by the trust with a just appreciation of their respon- sibility. Since the formation of this army he has been identified with its history ; he has shared with you its glories and reverses, with no other desire than that these relations might remain unchanged until its des- tiny should be accomplished. In the record of your achievements there is much to be proud of, and, with the blessing of God, we will contribute something to the renown of our arms and the success of our cause. To. secure these ends your commander will require the cheerful and zealous co- operation of every officer and soldier in the army. In equipment, intelligence, and valor the enemy is our inferior. Let us never hesitate to give him battle whenever we can find him. The undersigned only gives expression to the feel- ings of this army when he conveys to our late com- mander, Maj.-Gen. Burnside, the most cordial good wishes for his future. My staff will be announced as soon as organized. JOSEPH HOOKER, Maj.-Gen. Commanding Army of the Potomac. Gens. Sumner and Franklin were at the same time relieved of the command of the right and - left divisions of the army. The following is the official order of the President under which these changes were made : HEADQUARTERS OF THE ARMY, ) WAR DEPARTMENT, ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S OFFICE, V WASHINGTON, Janitary 2Sth, 1863. ) I. The President of the United States has directed : First. That Maj.-Gen. A. E. Burnside, at his own request, be relieved from the command of the Army of the Potomac. Second. That Maj.-Gen. E. V. Sumner, at his own request, be relieved from duty in the Army of the Po- tomac. Third. That Maj.-Gen. W. B. Franklin be relieved from duty in the Army of the Potomac. Fourth. That Maj.-Gen. J. Hooker be assigned to the command of the Army of the Potomac. The officers relieved as above will report in person to the Adjutant-General of the Army. By order of the Secretary of War, E. D. TOWNSEND, Assistant Adjutant-General. O* the 26th of January, the Senate of the U. S. Congress adopted the following resolution : Resolved, That the Committee on the Conduct of the War be instructed to inquire whether Maj -Gen A E " Burnside has, since the'battle of Fredericksbnrg form- ed any plans for the movement of the Army of the 374 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLIOK Potomac, or any portion of the same ; and if so, whether any subordinate generals of said army have written to or visited Washington to oppose or interfere with the execution of such movements, and whether such pro- posed movements have been arrested or interfered with, and, if so, by what authority. The report of the committee, which was published in April, 1863, thus states the pro- ceedings under the resolution : Under that resolution, your committee proceeded to take the testimony of Maj.-Gens. A. E. Burnside and John G. Parke, and Brig.-Gens. John Newton, John Cochrane, and Wm. W. Averill. That testimony brings to light the following facts : Shortly after the battle of Fredericksburg, Gen. Burnside devised a plan for attacking the enemy in his front. The main army was to cross at a place some six or seven miles below Fredericksburg. The posi- tions for the artillery to protect the crossings were all selected ; the roads were all surveyed, and the corduroy was cut for preparing the roads. At the same time a feint of crossing was to be made some distance above Falmouth, which feint could be turned into a positive attack should the enemy discorer the movement be- low ; otherwise the main attack was to be made below. In connection with this movement of the main army, a cavalry expedition was organized, consisting of twenty-five hundred of the best cavalry in the Army of the Potomac, one thousand of whom were picked men. The plan of that expedition was as follows : Accom- panied by a brigade of infantry detailed to protect the crossing of the Rappahannock, it was to proceed to Kel- ly's Ford ; there the thousand picked men were to cross, and to proceed to the Rapidan, and cross that river at Racoon Ford ; then to go onward and cross the Vir- ginia Central railroad at Louisa Court House; the James river at Goochland or Carter's, blowing up the locks of the James River canal at the place of crossing ; cross the Richmond and Lynchburg railroad at a point south of there, blowing up the iron bridge at the place of crossing ; cross the Richmond, Petersburg, and Weldon railroad where it crosses the Nottoway river, destroying the railroad bridge there ; and then proceed on by Gen. Pryor's command, and effect a junction with Gen. Peck at Suffolk, where steamers were to be in waiting to take them to Aquia creek. To distract the attention of the enemy, and to deceive them in re- gard to which body of cavalry was the attacking col- umn, at the time the thousand picked men crossed the Rappahunnock a portion of the remaining fifteen hun- dred was to proceed toward Warrenton ; another por- tion toward Culpepper Court House ; and the remainder were to accompany the thousand picked men as far as Racoon Ford, and then return. While this cavalry expedition was in progress, the general movement was to oe made across the river. On the 26th of December an order was issued for the entire command to prepare three days' cooked rations; to have their wagons filled with ten days' small rations, if possible ; to have from ten to twelve days' supply of beef cattle with them; to take for- age for their teams and their artillery and cavalry horses, and the requisite amount of ammunition in fact, to be in a condition to move at twelve hours' notice. Shortly after that order was issued, Gen. John New- ton and Gen. John Cochrane the one commanding a division and the other a brigade in the left grand di- vision, under Gen. William B. Franklin came up to Washington on leave of absence. Previous to obtain- ing leave of absence from Gen. Franklin, they informed him and Gen. William F. Smith that when they came to Washington they should take the opportunity to represent to some one in authority here the diaprited condition of the army, and the danger there was of at- tempting any movement against the enemy at that time. When they reached Washington, Gen. Cochrane, as he states, endeavored to find certain members of Con- gress, to whom to make the desired communication. Failing to find them, he determined to seek an inter- view with the President for the purpose of making the communication directly to him. On proceeding to the President's House, he there met Secretary Seward, to whom he explained the object of his being there, and the general purport of his proposed communication to the President, and requested him to procure an inter- view for them, which Mr. Seward promised to do, and which he did do. That day the interview took place, and Gen. Newton opened the subject to the President. At first the President, as Gen. Newton expresses it, " very natu- rally conceived that they had come there for the pur- pose of injuring Gen. Burnside, and suggesting some other person to fill his place." Gen. Newton states that, while he firmly believed that the principal cause of the dispirited condition of the army was the want of confidence in the military capacity of Gen. Burn- side, he deemed it improper to say so to the President " right square put," and therefore endeavored to con- vey the same idea indirectly. When asked if he con- sidered it any less improper to do such a thing indi- rectly than it was to do it directly, he qualified his previous assertion by saying that Ins object was to in- form the President of what be considered to be the condition of the army, in the hope that the President would make inquiry and learn the true reason for him- self. Upon perceiving this impression upon the mind of the President, Gens. Newton and Cochrane state that they hastened to assure the President that he was entirely mistaken, and so far succeeded that at the close of the interview the President said to them he was glad they had called upon him, and that he hoped that good would result from the interview. To return, to General Burnside. The cavalry expe- dition had started ; the brigade of infantry detailed to accompany it had crossed the Rappahannock at Richard's Ford, and returned by way of Ellis's Ford, leaving the way clear for the cavalry to cross at Kel- ly's Ford. ' The day they had arranged to make the crossing, General Burnside received from the President the following telegram : " I have good reason for sav- ing that you must not make a general movement with- out letting me know of it." Gen. Burnside states that he could not imagine, ;. the time, what reason the President could have fur sending him such a telegram. None of the officers ut his command, except one or two of his staff, who hud remained in camp, had been told anything of his plan beyond the simple fact that a movement was to be made. He could only suppose that the despatch - lated in some way to important military movements in other parts of the country, in which it was neces- sary to have cooperation. Upon the receipt of that telegram steps were imme- diately taken to nalt the cavalry expedition where it then was (at Kelly's Ford) until further orders. A Portion of it was shortly afterward sent off to intercept tuart, who had just made a raid to Dumfries and the neighborhood of Fairfax Court House, which it failed to do. Gen. Burnside came to Washington to ascertain from the President the true state of the case. He was informed by the President that some general officers from the Army of the Potomac, whose names he de- clined to give, had called upon him and represented that Gen. Burnside contemplated soon making a move- ment, and that the army was- so dispirited and demor- alized that any attempt to make a movement at that time must result in disaster ; that no prominent offi- cers in the Army of the Potomac were in favor of any movement at that time. Gen. Burnside informed the President that none of his officers had been informed what his plan was, and then proceeded to explain it in detail to the President. He urged upon the President to grant him permission to carry it out, but the President declined to do so at that time. Gen. Halleck and Secretary Stanton were sent for, and then learned, for the first time, of the President's action in stopping the movement, although MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 375 Gen. Halleck was previously aware that a movement was contemplated by Gen. Burnside. Gen. Halleck, with Gen. Burnside, held that the officers who had made those representations to the President should be at once dismissed the service. Gen. Burnside remained here at that time for two days, but no conclusion was reached upon the subject. When he returned to his camp he learned that many of the details of the general movement, and the details of the cavalry expedition, had become known to the rebel sympathizers in Washington, thereby rendering that plan impracticable. When asked to whom he had communicated his plans, he stated that he had told no one in Washington except the President, Secretary Stanton, and Gen. Halleck; and in his camp none knew of it except one or two of his staff officers, who had remained in camp all the time. He professed himself unable to tell how his plans had become known to the enemy. A correspondence then took place between the Pres- ident, Gen. Halleck, and Gen. Burnside. Gen. Burn- side desired distinct authority from Gen. Halleck, or some one authorized to give it, to make a movement across the river. While urging the importance and necessity of such a movement, he candidly admitted that there was hardly a general officer in his command who approved of it. Wnile willing to take upon him- self all the responsibility of the movement, and promis- ing to keep in view the President's caution concerning running any risk of destroying the Army of the Poto- mac, he desired to have at least Gen. Halleck's sanc- tion or permission to make the movement. Gen. Hal- leck replied that while he had always favored a forward movement, he could not take the responsibility of giv- ing any directions as to how and when it should be made. Gen. Burnside then determined to make a movement without any further correspondence on the subject. He was unable to devise any as promising as the one just thwarted by this interference of his subordinate officers, which interference gave the enemy the time, if not the means, to ascertain what he had proposed to do. He, however, devised a plan of movement, and proceeded to put it in execution. As is well known, it was rendered abortive in consequence of the severe storm which took place shortly after the movement began. Gen. Burnside states that, besides the inclemency of the weather,, there was another powerful reason for abandoning the movement, viz., the almost universal feeling among his general officers against him. Some of those officers freely gave vent to their feelings in the presence of their inferiors. In consequence of this, and also what had taken place during the battle of Fredericksburg, Ac., Gen. Burnside directed an order to be issued, which he styled General Order No. 8. That order dismissed some officers from the service, subject to the approval of the President, relieved others from duty with the Army of the Potomac, and also pronounced sentence of death upon some desert- ers who had been tried and convicted. Gen. Burnside states that he had become satisfied that it was absolutely necessary that some such exam- ples should be made, in order to enable him to main- tain the proper authority over the army under his com- mand. The order was duly signed and issued, and only waited publication. Two or three of his most trusted staff officers represented to Gen. Burnside that should he then publish that order, he would force upon the President the necessity of at once sanctioning it, or, by refusing his approval, assume an attitude of hostility to Gen. Burnside. The publication of the order was accordingly delayed for tne time. Gen. Burnside came to Washington and laid the order before the President, with the distinct assurance that in no other way could he exercise a proper com- mand over the Army of the Potomac; and he asked the President to sanction the order, or accept his re- signation as major-general. The President acknowl- edged that Gen. Burnside was right, but declined to decide without consulting with some of his advisers. To this Gen. Burnside replied, that if the President took time for consultation he would not be allowed to publish that order, and therefore asked to have his re- signation accepted at once. This the President de- clined to do. Gen. Burnside returned to his camp, and came again to Washington that night at the request of the Presi- dent, and the next morning called upon the President for his decision. He was informed that the President declined to approve his order No. 8, but had concluded to relieve him from his command of the Army of the Potomac, and to appoint Gen. Hooker in his place. Thereupon Gen. Burnside again insisted that his re- signation be accepted. This the President declined to do ; and, after some urging, Gen. Burnside consented to take a leave of absence for thirty days, with the understanding that, at the end of 'that time, he should be assigned to duty, as he deemed it improper to hold a commission as major-general and receive his pay without rendering service therefor. Gen. Burnside ob- jected to the wording of the order which relieved him from his command, and which stated that it was at his own request, as being unjust to him and unfounded in fact ; but upon the representation that any other order would do injury to the cause, he consented to let it re- main as it then read. The foregoing statements of the facts proved, to- gether with the testimony herewith submitted, so fully and directly meet the requirements of the resolution, referred to "them, that your committee deem any com- ment by them to be entirely unnecessary. Subsequently a letter appeared from Gen. Cochrane, of which the following is an extract : I have no copy of my evidence, nor have I seen Gen. Newton's. But I remember to have stated ex- plicitly that I knew nothing of Gen. Burnside's plan; that 1 knew only of the dispirited condition of the troops, and the sense of apprehension which depressed them, and that I recognized it as a duty to communi- cate this knowledge to those whose duty it was to apply it. This much I testified that I had said to the Presi- dent ; and I then further said to the committee that had I been the depository of the commanding general's plans, and the possessor of facts which would neces- sarily have ba_ffled those plans, and have involved the army in irretrievable ruin, I would have considered it no less than treason not to have disclosed the facts that I was impressed that another defeat, then and there, would have been fatal to our cause ; and that it was upon my deepest loyalty that I had spoken that the geese had doubtless disturbed the sleeping Roman sentinel, when their alarm saved the capital from the Gauls ; but that I had never heard that the geese had been punished for disturbing the sentinel, though I had heard that they had been honored for saving the state. The following has appeared as so much of the order No. 8 as relates to the dismissal and relief of certain officers : General Order No. 8. HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, Jan. 23$, 1863. ***** First. Gen. Joseph E. Hooker, Major-General of Volunteers and Brigadier-General of the United States Army, having been guilty of unjust and unnecessary criticisms of the actions of his superior officers, and of the authorities, and having, by the general tone of his conversation, endeavored to create distrust in the minds of officers who have associated with him, and having, by omissions and otherwise, made reports and state- ments which were calculated to create incorrect im- pUssions, and of habitually speaking in disparaging terms of other officers, is hereby dismissed the service of the United States, as a man unfit to hold an important commission during a crisis like the present, when so much patience, charity, confidence, consideration, and patriotism are due from every soldier in the field. The 376 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. order is issued subject to the approval of the President of the United States. Second. Brig.-Gen. W. T. H. Brooks, commanding First Division, Sixth Army Corps, for complaining of the policy of the Government, and for using lan- guage tending to demoralize his command, is, subject to the approval of the President of the United States, dismissed from the military service of the United States. Third. Brig.-Gen. John Newton, commanding Third Division, Sixth Army Corps, and Brig.-Gen. John Cpchrane, commanding First Brigade, Third Division, Sixth Army Corps, for going to the President of the United States with criticisms upon the plans of their commanding officer, are, subject to the approval of the President, dismissed from the military service of the United States. Fourth. It being evident that the following named officers can be of no further service to this army, they are hereby relieved from duty, and will report in per- son without delay to the Adjutant-General of the United States Army : Maj.-Gen. W. B. Franklin, commanding Left Grand Division. Maj.-Gen. W. F. Smith, commanding Sixth Army Corps. Brig.-Gen. Sam. D. Sturgis, commanding Second Division, Ninth Army Corps. Brig.-Gen. Edward Ferrero, commanding Second Brigade, Second Division, Ninth Army Corps. Brig.-Gen. John Cochrane, commanding First Brig- ade, Third Division, Sixth Army Corps. Lieut.-Col. J. H. Taylor, Acting Adjutant-General Eight Grand Division. By command of Maj.-Gen. A. E. BURNSIDE. LEWIS RICHMOND, Assistant Adjutant-General. The testimony of Gen. Burnside, in relation to this order, from which the committee con- densed their abstract, was as follows : I went to my adjutant- general's office, and issued an order, which I termed General Order No. 8. That or- der dismissed some officers from service, subject to the approval of the President, and relieved others from duty with the Army of the Potomac. I also had three sentences of death upon privates for desertion, which I had reviewed and approved, subject, of course, to the approval of the President, as I had no right to do any of these things without that approval. I nad sent my own body guard over into Maryland, and had suc- ceeded in capturing a large number of deserters. _ I had organized a court-martial, the one which is now in ses- sion down there trying some two hundred and fifty deserters. I told my adjutant-general to issue that order (No. 8) at once. One of my advisers only two persons knew of this one of them, who is a very cool, sensible man, and a firm friend, told me that, in his opinion, the order was a just one, and ought to be issued ; but he said that he knew my views with reference to en- deavoring to make myself useful to the Government of the United States instead of placing myself in op- position to it ; that all of these things had to be ap- proved by the President of the United States, at any rate, before they could be put in force ; that he did not think I intended to place the President in a position where he either had to assume the responsibility of be- coming my enemy- before the public, at any rate, there- by enaoling a certain portion of my friends to make a martyr of me to some extent, or he had to take the responsibility of carrying out the order, which would be against the views of a great many of the most in- fluential men in the country, particularly that portion of the order in reference to the officers I propose^o have dismissed the service. I told the staff officer flat I had no desire to place myself in opposition to the President of the United States in any way; that I thought his (my staff officer's) view of the matter was the correct one ; but that I had indicated in that order the only way in which I could command the Army of the Potomac. I accordingly took this order, already signed and issued in due form, with the exception of being made public, to the President of the United States, and handed him the order, together with my resigna- tion of my commission as a major-general. I told Trim that he knew my views upon the subject ; that I had never sought any command, more particularly that of the Army of the Potomac ; that my wish was to go into civil life, after it was determined that I could no longer be of any use in the army ; that I desired no public position of any kind whatever. At the same time I said that I desired not to place myself in opposition to him in any way, or to do anything to weaken the Gov- ernment. I said he could now say to me, " You may take the responsibility of issuing this order, and I will approve it ; " and I would take that responsibility, if he would say that it would be sustained after it was issued, because he would have to approve of it, for I had no right to dismiss a man or condemn a man to death without his approval. In case that order (No. 8) could not be approved by him, there was my resigna- tion, which he could accept, and that would end the matter forever, so far as I was concerned ; that noth- ing more would be said in reference to it. I told him he could be sure that my wish was to have that done which was best for the public service, and that was the only way in which I could command the Army of the Potomac. The President replied to me, " I think you are right. * * * [The suppressions here, in the body of Gen. Burnside's report of the President's an- swer, are made by the committee.] But I must con- sult with some of my advisers about this." I said to him, " If you consult with anybody you will not do it, in my opinion." He said, " I cannot help that ; I must consult with them." I replied that he was the judge, and I would not question his right to do what ne pleased. The President asked me to remain all that day. I replied that I could not remain away from my com- mand; that he knew mv views, and I was fixed and determined in them. lie then asked me to come up that night again. I returned to my command, and came up again that night, and got here at six o'clock in the_ morning. I went to the President's, but did not see him. I went again after breakfast, and the Presi- dent told me that he had concluded to relieve me from the command of the Army of the Potomac, and place Gen. Hooker in command. 'I told him that I was willing to accept that, as the best solution of the problem ; and that neither he nor Gen. Hooker would be a happier man than I would be if Gen. Hooker gained a victory there. The President also said that he intended to re- lieve Gen. Sumner and Gen. Franklin. I said that I thought it would be wise to do so, if he made the change he proposed to make. Gen. Sumner was a much older officer than Gen. Hooker, and ought not to be asked to serve under him. On the 26th of April Gen. Burnside assumed the command of the Department of the Ohio. An invasion of Kentucky was at that time threatened by the Confederate forces. The inclemency of the season was such that no movements could now be attempted by the Army of the Potomac or its adversary on the opposite side of the Rappahannock at Freder- icksburg. Some raids by the enemy and some movements of cavalry were the only operations. On the 12th of March a bold and successful raid was made by the enemy as far within the Federal lines as Fairfax Court House in Vir- ginia. Brig.-Geii. Stoughton was taken from his bed and carried off 1 , and a detachment from his brigade, with guards, horses, &c., captured. On the 17th of March a sharp conflict took place between a body of cavalry, under Gen. Averill, and a similar force of the enemy near MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 377 Il Kelly's Ford. About forty of Gen. Averill's force were disabled, and about eighty of the enemy made prisoners. On the 13th of April, an expedition of cav- alry, infantry, and artillery, under Major-Gen. Stoneman, proceeded in detachments to War- renton, Bealton, Eappahannock bridge, and Lib- erty. Small bodies of Partisan Rangers were met with, but no opposition was encountered. Thence he moved to the fords of the Rapidan and took possession of them. These operations were made in advance of a general movement of the army across the Rappahannock to attack Gen. Lee. The stormy weather which ensued delayed this movement until the 27th of April. The army of Gen. Lee, in its encampments near Fredericksburg, held a line running from northwest to southeast ; its right wing was ex- tended as far down as Port Royal on the Rap- pahannock, and its left wing rested above Fredericksburg on the same river. In this position it had only two main lines of retreat, one toward Richmond by railroad, and the other toward Gordonsville. The strength of this army was about seventy thousand men. The army of Gen. Hooker consisted of seven corps, and numbered about one hundred and twenty thousand men. Under his plan of at- tack three corps were massed below Freder- icksburg, to cross there and make a feint attack on the enemy, when two of the corps were to return immediately after crossing and join the' other four corps, meanwhile crossing at several fords ten and twenty miles above Fredericks- burg. The object of Gen. Hooker by moving down on the left of the enemy, was to force him to fight outside of his intrenchments, or to fall back on Richmond. Falmouth, the position occupied by Gen. Hooker's army, is nearly opposite Fredericks- burg, on the north bank of the Rappahannock. About twelve miles above, the Rapidan, a small river, unites with a stream heretofore called the North Fork, to form the Rappahannock. Lately, however, the North Fork has been called Rappahannock, and the Rapidan has been spoken of as a tributary. The United States Ford is abont one mile below the mouth of the Rapidan. BanSs's Ford is about midway between the United States Ford and Falmouth. Kelly's Ford, where the four corps crossed the North Fork, or the Rappahannock as it is now called, is about twenty miles above Falmouth. Germania Ford, where the same force crossed the Rapidan, is about twelve miles south of Kelly's Ford, at a place called Germania Mills. The troops crossed here by wading. The wa- ter was up to the armpits, and with a rapid current. The bottom of the river was rocky. On Monday morning, April 27th, the elev- enth corps, under Maj.-Gen. Howard, the twelfth, under Maj.-Gen. Slocum, and the fifth, 378 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION". under Maj.-Gen. Meade, marched westward on the several roads leading to Kelly's Ford, which the advance under Gen. Howard reached on Tuesday forenoon. A brigade of this corps had been guarding the ford since the movement of cavalry under Gen. Stoneman. The pontoon, boats had been moved into a creek behind the bluff at the Ford. About two hundred and fifty men of the 73d Pennsylvania and 154th New York immediately crossed in boats and occupied the bank of the river. Skirmishers were de- ployed to the right and left, but no enemy, ex- cepting a few pickets who retired, was to be found. The remainder of the two regiments crossed in boats whilst the bridge was building. That evening the eleventh corps crossed, and the twelfth bivouacked on the shore. Early on Wednesday morning, the twelfth corps crossed over, followed by Gen. Stone- man's cavalry force and the fifth corps. The wagon trains were sent back from Kelly's Ford and parked near Banks's Ford. The advance moved directly to Germania Ford on the Rapi- dan. The fifth corps, under Gen. Meade, crossed the Rapidan in the afternoon, a little lower down. On the next morning, Thursday, an advance was made to Chancellorsville, at the junction of the Orange Court House road with a road to Culpepper, between five and ten miles distant from the ford. The three corps were massed at this place at night, and Gen. Hooker arrived and made it his headquarters. On Wednesday, the second corps, under Gen. Couch, took a position at Banks's Ford, five miles above Fredericksburg. Some skirmish- ing had occurred with small bodies of the ene- my, which retired. The cavalry force of Gen. Stoneman was sent to cut the communication of Gen. Lee's army by railroad with Richmond. Meanwhile the remaining three corps of the army had been put in motion. The first corps, under Maj.-Gen. Reynolds, the third, under Maj.-Gen. Sickles, and the sixth, under Maj.- Gen. Sedgwick, moved from their camps on Monday night and took a position two miles below Fredericksburg. Early on. the next morning, one division of the sixth corps crossed two miles below Fredericksburg, and one division of the first corps about one mile farther down. Some skirmishing took place, and the enemy held their position ; at the same time bridges were thrown over and demonstra- tions made as if the intention was to cross a large force over. On the next day, Wednesday, the third corps, under Gen. Sickles, was detached and ordered to cross at United States Ford and join Gen. Hooker at Qhancellorsville. On the next day Geu.Hooker issued the following order: General Order No. 47. HEADQCABTERS ARMY OF THB POTOMAC, ) CAMP NEAR FALMOUTH, VA., April 30th, 1863. $ It is with heartfelt satisfaction that the Commanding General announces to the armythat the operations of the last three days have determined that our enemy must either ingloripusly fly or come out from behind his de- fences and give us battle on our own ground, where certain destruction awaits him. The operations of the fifth, eleventh, and twelfth corps have been a succes sion of splendid achievements. By command of Major-Gen. HOOKER. S. WILLIAMS, Ass't Adj't-Gen. Such was the position of Gen. Hooker's forces on Friday morning. About noon, the fifth and twelfth corps, under Gens. Meade and Slocum, were advanced by separate roads toward Fred- ericksburg. The former moved to the left and the latter to the right. The advance of Gen. Meade's corps was led by the second division under Gen. Sykes. In about an hour it en- countered the enemy, and heavy firing ensued, which continued for three fourths of an hour, gradually extending toward the right wing. Orders were then sent by Gen. Hooker, whose headquarters were in the large house known as Chancellorsville, for the two columns to fall slowly back. This order was systematically obeyed, and everything became quiet until about four o'clock, when the enemy appeared in line of battle, in an open field fronting a dense wood, on the right of Gen. Hooker, and about a mile from Chancellorsville. A vigorous fire of artillery was opened on both sides, which continued until night, when the enemy retired. This movement was regarded as indicating a disposition on the part of Gen. Lee to feel the Federal lines and ascertain the strength of their position and force. Meanwhile Gen. Hooker had caused intrenchments to be thrown up by his army. On the next day, Saturday, the first corps, under Gen. Reynolds, was ordered to join Gen. Hooker at Chancellorsville. It ar- rived in the afternoon at United States Ford, and was ordered into position on the right. During Friday night the enemy were ob- served cutting a road past the Federal picket line on the right, and wagons were seen pass- ing up the road on Saturday, As no attack was made during the forenoon, it was deter- mined to ascertain the nature of the movement on the right, by a reconnoissance in force under Gen. Sickles. The divisions of Gens. Birney and Whipple, with Gen. Barlow's brigade from Gen. Howard's corps, were pushed to the front. This force soon became more or less engaged, especially with the artillery and the sharp- shooters as skirmishers. Prisoners who were taken reported that the wagon train which had been seen was composed mainly of ord- nance wagons and ambulances, following a col- umn of troops under the command of Gen. Jackson. It was perceived at once that the object of Gen. Jackson was to make a sudden and fierce attack upon the extreme right. To defeat this object Gen. Sickles was ordered to push forward, and Gen. Birney advanced with great vigor, cutting in twain a column of the enemy still moving up the road. Gen. Wil- liams's division of Gen. Slocum's corps, which had been ordered to cooperate, then commenced a flank movement on the enemy's right, which promised great success. It was supposed that in consequence of this movement, Gen. Jackson would endeavor to retreat to escape a capture^ MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 379 or, if he made an attack on the right, that the eleventh corps would be sufficient to resist him. On the contrary, about five o'clock, a terrific volley of musketry on the extreme right announced that he had commenced his opera- tions. The division of Gen. Schurz, which he first assailed, almost instantly gave way. Thou- sands threw down their arms and streamed down the road toward headquarters. The en- emy pressed his advantage. The division of Gen. Devens, infected by the demoralization in front, soon followed the fugitives. Gen. How- ard, the commander of the corps, with all his vigor and resolution could not stem the retreat- ing torrent. The brigades of Cols. Bush, Beck, and McLean maintained themselves as long as possible, but finally gave way in good order before superior numbers. Gen. Hooker now sent to the aid of Gen. Howard the second division of the third corps, under Maj.-Gen. Berry. Their batteries, under Oapt. Best, were moved on a ridge running across the road, and after a short but sanguin- ary contest, the advance of the enemy was checked. This disaster compelled the recall of Gens. Sickles and Slocum. Gen. "Williams's di- vision found a portion of their works filled with the enemy, and Gen. Sickles could not commu- nicate with the rest of the army by the way he had advanced, and only at great risk by any other route. This was the state of affairs at dark. A bright moon soon appeared, and a night attack was ordered to restore the com- munications. Gen. "Wood's brigade of Gen. Birney's division made the attack at eleven o'clock, aided by the guns massed on the ridge in front of the enemy. This attack was suc- cessful and restored the communications. The enemy fell back nearly half a mile. The effect of the enemy's movement was to compel Gen. Hooker to contract his lines and assume the defensive, protected by breastworks and in- trenchments. During the night, the first corps, under Maj.- Gen. Reynolds, and the fifth corps, under Maj.- Gen. Meade, were transferred to Gen. Hooker's right, and set to work vigorously to intrench themselves. The position of the latter corps on the left was taken by the eleventh corps, which was reorganized during the night, and then assigned to a point where but little fighting was anticipated, and where they were protected by the work made on the previous day by the fifth corps. At the same time the force of Gen. Lee opposite the Federal right was strongly reenforced. At 5 o'clock on Sunday morning, the enemy could be seen up the plank road about a mile and a half from the Chancellor House, which was still retained as the headquarters of Gen. Hooker. The Federal line was formed with the division of Gen. Berry on the right, that of Gen. Birney next on the left, and Gens. "Whip- pie and Williams supporting. By half past five, Gen. Berry became engaged, and a terri- ble conflict ensued. The infantry of the en- emy were advanced in overwhelming numbers for the purpose of crushing the Federal line, but the forces of Gens. Sickles and Slocum held them in check. The struggle became despe- rate, hand to hand, and the carnage great. It continued until 8.45 A. M., without the slightest intermission, when there was a temporary sus- pension on the Federal side, occasioned by getting out of ammunition. The position was, however, held by the bayonet for nearly an hour, until a supply was received, and an order was given to fall back to the vicinity of the Chancellor House. The contest now raged in this vicinity. Gen. Hooker's headquarters were withdrawn at ten o'clock. The house was burned by a shell of the enemy. The engage- ment continued until 11.30 A. M., when the musketry fire ceased. Gen. Hooker, acting on the defensive, had been compelled to contract his lines still further, and would perhaps have recrossed the Rappahannock that day except for the advantages expected to be gained by the movement of Gen. Sedgwick below Fred- ericksburg, and that of the cavalry force under Gen. Stoneman. Several attempts were made by the enemy during the afternoon to force the fines of Gen. Hooker, but without success. The following despatch, relative to the ope- rations of Saturday and Sunday, was sent to Richmond by Gen. Lee : MILFOKD, May 3d, 1863. To President Davis : Yesterday Gen. Jackson penetrated to the rear of the enemy. We drove him from all his positions from the Wilderness to within one mile of Chancellorsville. He was engaged at the same time in front by two of Longstreet's divisions. Many prisoners were taken, and the enemy's loss in killed and wounded is large. This morning the battle was renewed. He was dis- lodged from all his positions around Chancellorsville, and driven back toward the Rappahannock, over which he is now retreating. We have again to thank Almighty God for a great victory. I regret to state that Gen. Paxton was .killed, Gen. Jackson severely and Gens. Heth and A. P. Hill slightly wounded. R. E. LEE, General Commanding. On Saturday, May 2d, Gen. Sedgwick was ordered to cross the Rappahannock, move upon Fredericksburg, and march out on the plank road toward Chancellorsville, until he connected with the right under Gen. Hooker, and to de- stroy any force he might meet on the road. By twelve o'clock that night, the three divi- sions composing the sixth corps were all across, and waiting orders. The main force of the enemy had been concentrated on their own left to resist Gen. Hooker. The first division, under Gen. Brooks, was left to guard the crossing and occupy the enemy in front. At four o'clock A. M., on Sunday, the head of the corps was in motion toward Fredericksburg. At the edge of the town it was halted, the batteries brought into position, and the first line of the enemy's intrenchments in the rear carried with consid- erable loss. At noon the division of Gen. Howe was scattered over the heights, looking out for and pursuing the enemy, when orders were re- 380 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. ceived to move on and join the other divisions, which had gone through the city. The height and the city were thus abandoned, to be occupied soon after by the enemy. About five o'clock, the advance was overtaken a few miles out of Fred- ericksburg, engaged in a brisk fight with the en- emy. The division of Gen. Howe was dep|oyed to the left of the road over a broken country, with the left wing to the rear, so as to confront the enemy reoccupying the heights and mass- ing in the rear. In this position Gen. Sedg- wick's force remained in line of battle during the night, distant about six or seven miles from Gen. Hooker. By morning of the 4th, the en- emy appeared in strong force in front and on the hills to his left. About 4 p. M. they moved up to attack, and Gen. Sedgwick's artillery opened fire on every quarter, but could not check their slow and steady advance, before which he gradually fell back toward Banks's Ford. The engagement was hot, and lasted until 9 P. M., with a loss to Gen. Sedgwick of nearly four thousand. That Monday night he recrossed the Rappahannock. The crossing was effected in good order, with the camp equipage, mule trains, etc., except a few of the latter, which were taken when the enemy first appeared in rear at Fredericksburg. All the work on the left was performed by this corps of Gen. Sedgwick. It built three bridges, con- stantly skirmished with the enemy, stormed the heights of Fredericksburg, and advanced to support the right, when it was flanked by a heavy force of the enemy and forced to retreat across the river. The movements of the enemy in this affair were thus reported by Gen. Lee : To His Excellency President Davis : At the close of the battle of Chancellors ville on Sun- day, the enemy was reported advancing from Fred- ericksburg on our rear. Gen. McLaws was sent to ar- rest his progress, and repulsed him handsomely. That afternoon, learning that his forces consisted of two corps, under Gen. Sedgwick, I determined to at- tack him, and marched back yesterday with Gen. An- derson, and united with McLaws early in the afternoon, and succeeded, by the blessing of Heaven, in driving Sedgwick over the river. We have reoccupied Fredericksburg, and no enemy remains south of the Rappahannock or in the vicinity. E. E. LEE, General Commanding. While these operations were going on under Gen. Sedgwick, the enemy made no serious at- tack upon Gen. Hooker. On Monday, at day- light, they placed guns on the heights, which commanded the ground north of United States Ford, and began shelling the trains of Gen. Hooker. These guns were soon silenced by the twelfth corps, which relieved the eleventh, and now occupied the extreme left. During the day, the enemy continued to feel the lines of Gen. Hooker from the extreme left to right, making vigorous feints, driving in pickets, picking off artillery horses and officers on horseback. It was in one of these forays that Gen. Whipple was mortally wounded in the spine, while standing against a tree in his own camp, sup- posing himself to be in perfect security. Gen. Hooker continued during the day to strengthen his position with a second line of rifle pits. During Monday night slight skirmishing con- tinued along the lines, with frequent volleys of musketry from some portion of the rifle pits. Batteries of flying artillery were used to shell the camps, which changed position as often as guns were brought to bear upon them. Thus the Federal troops were harassed and exhaust- ed during the night. Early on Tuesday all the pioneers and men, with extra tools, were employed on the roads leading from the army back to United States Ford. Old roads were repaired and new ones cut through the woods. The trains and artil- lery commenced moving toward the river early in the evening. The rain then was falling rap- idly, and the night became quite dark. The crossing commenced at ten o'clock, and at three o'clock on Wednesday morning all the wagons and mule trains and artillery had passed the bridges, and the passage of the infantry com- menced. The second corps, under Gen. Couch, led the advance. The fifth corps, under Gen. Meade, formed the rear guard, with Gen. Sykes's division of regulars to cover the retreat. The passage of the river was effected without any disturbance from the enemy. The dead on the battle field of Tuesday Avere left un buried, and many of the wounded remained behind. The rapid rise of the river prevented the immediate advance of Gen. Lee. The movements of the cavalry force, under Gen. Stoneman, do not appear to have pro- duced any advantage in favor of Gen. Hooker. As has been stated, the storms which ensued prevented active movements by Gen. Stone- man until the 29th of April. On that day he crossed at Kelly's Ford. The division of Gen. Averill moved to the Orange and Alexandria railroad, and encountered two regiments of the enemy, who retired toward Gordonsville. Thence he proceeded to Culpepper, and dis- persed a force of the rebels there, capturing their rear guard, and seizing a large amount of flour, salt, and bacon. The enemy were pur- sued by way of Oedar mountain toward the Rapid an. Here he received a despatch from Gen. Stoneman, desiring him to push the enemy as vigorously as possible, and keep him oc- cupied. On the 1st, scouting parties were sent up and down on both sides of the Rapidan. On the 2d, orders were received by him to join Gen. Hooker at United States Ford at once. Gen. Stoneman, after crossing at Kelly's Ford, moved the main body of his command across Fleshman's creek, and encamped for the night in an open field. On the next day, the 3d, Gen. Buford crossed the Rapidan, two miles below Racoon Ford, and drove a body of in- fantry from the ford, where Gen. Gregg cross- ed later in the day. A lieutenant and thirteen t privates of an artillery company were captured ' here. At night the whole force bivouacked one mile from the river. On the next day the march was commenced, and at Orange Spring a MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE EEBELLION. 381 force of the enemy, approaching by railroad, barely escaped capture. That night the com- mand encamped at Greenwood, one mile from Louisa Court House, through which the Vir- ginia Central railroad passes, connecting Gor- donsville with Richmond. On the next day, the 2d of May, a squadron of the 10th New York, under Col. Irwin, was sent five miles above the town, and another of the same regiment, under Major A very, was sent the same distance below, to destroy the track of the road, while Col. Kil- patrick took possession of the town. The track was torn up for some distance, the telegraph cut, and some commissary stores seized. In the afternoon the command moved to Thomp- son's Four Corners. From this place, as head- quarters, several expeditions were sent out. On the next morning Col. Wyndham proceeded to Columbia, on the James river, where the Lynchburg and Eichmond canal crosses the river. An unsuccessful attempt was made to destroy the aqueduct. Five locks were injuced, three canal boats, loaded with commissary stores, and five bridges, were burned, and the the canal lock cut in several places. A large quantity of commissary stores and medicines in the town were also destroyed. Another de- tachment, under Capt. Druinmond, of the 5th cavalry, destroyed the bridge over the James river at Centreville. Other small parties were sent out in different directions, and some skir- mishing took place with small parties of the enemy. At the same time a force, consisting of the 10th New York and 1st Maine, with two pieces of artillery, was sent out under Gen. Gregg, to destroy the railroad bridge at Ashland, while Col. Kilpatrick, with the Har- ris Light, and 12th Illinois, Lieut.-Col. Davis, were to go between Ashland and Eichmond, destroying the railroad, bridges, &c. Gen. Gregg destroyed the bridge across the South Anna on the road from Columbia to Spottsylvania ; thence he moved east, and destroyed the road to Beaver Dam Station. He then turned north to the Eichmond and Gordonsville turnpike, sending out a detachment to burn the Ground Squirrel bridge. That night he bivouacked eight miles from Ashland. A detachment sent out to burn the bridge at Ashland found it too strongly defended. Some portions of the rail- road track, however, were destroyed. Leaving Col. Kilpatrick and Lieut.-Col. Davis, Gen. Gregg returned on the next day to Gen. Stone- man. On the night of the 4th, Gen. Gregg moved near Yanceyville, and was followed the next' day by Gen. Stoneman and Gen. Bnford's command. On the 5th, the retrograde movement commenced, and crossing Eacoon Ford, on the Eapidan, the command arrived at Kelly's Ford, on the North Fork. Meantime, the advance of Col. Kilpatrick was made, and thus subse- quently reported by him : By directions from Maj.-Gen. Stoneman, I left Louisa Court House on the morning of the 3d instant, with one regiment (the Harris Light Cavalry) of my brig- ade ; reached Hungary, on the Fredericksburg railroad, at daylight on the 4th ; destroyed the depot and tele- graph wires and railroad for several miles ; passed over to Brook turnpike, drove in the rebel pickets ; down the pike, across the brook, charged a oattery, and forced it to retire within two miles of the city of Richmond; captured Lieut. Brown, aide-de-camp to Gen. Winder, and eleven men within the fortifications ; passed down to the left of the Meadow bridge on the Chickahominy, which I burned ; ran a train of cars into the river ; retired to Hanovertown on the penin- sula ; crossed and destroyed the ferty boat just in time to check the advance of a pursuing cavalry force; burned a train of thirty wagons loaded with bacon ; captured thirteen prisoners, and encamped for the night five miles from the river. I resumed my march at 1 A. M. of the 5th ; surprised a force of three hundred cavalry at Aylett's ; captured two officers and thirty-three men; burned fifty-six wagons, the depot, containing upward of twenty thou- sand bushels of corn and wheat, quantities of Clothing and commissary stores, and safeiy crossed the Matta- pony, and destroyed the ferry again just in time to es- cape the advance of the rebel cavalry pursuit. Late in the evening I destroyed a third wagon train and depot a few miles above and west of the Tappahannock on the Rappahannock, and from that point made a forced march of twenty miles, being closely pursued by a su- perior force of cavalry, supposed to be a portion of Stuart's, from the fact that we captured prisoners from the 3th, 1st, and 10th Virginia cavalry. At sun- down discovered a force of cavalry drawn up in line of battle about King and Queen Court House. Their strength was unknown, but I at once advanced to the attack, only to discover, however, that they were friends a portion of the 10th Illinois cavalry, who had be- come separated from the command of Lieut.-Col. Davis, of the same regiment. At 10 A. M., on the 7th, I found safety and rest under our own brave old flag within our lines at Gloucester Point. This raid and march around the entire rebel army a march of nearly two hundred miles has been made in less than five days, with a loss of one officer and thirty-seven men, having captured and paroled upward of three hundred men. At the same time, Lieut.-Col. Davis, of the 12th. Illinois, was ordered to penetrate to the Fredericksburg railroad, and, if possible, to the Virginia Central, and destroy communications. If he crossed the Virginia Central he was to make for "Williamsburg on the peninsula. Leav- ing the main body on the South Anna, on Sunday, May 3d, he passed down the bank of that river, burning a bridge, and, dispersing a mounted party of the enemy, struck the rail- road at Ashland. Here he cut the telegraph, tore up some rails, and burned the trestle- work bridge south of the town. At the same time a train of cars, filled with sick and wounded, arrived, and was captured. The prisoners were paroled, and the locomotives disabled. Twenty wagons, with horses, were destroyed, and several horses taken. Leaving at 6 P. M., a train of eighteen wagons was met and destroyed, and Hanover Station reach- ed at 8 P. M. Here thirty prisoners were cap- tured, and the railroad line broken. The depot, storehouses, and stables, filled with govern- ment property, wer& destroyed, also a culvert and trestlework south of the station. Among the property destroyed were more than one hundred wagons, a thousand sacks of flour and corn, and a large quantity of clothing and horse equipments. The command then moved down within seven miles of Eichmond, and bivouack- 882 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. ed until eight o'clock the next morning. It then marched for Williamsburg, but at Tuns- tail's Station, near White House, encountered a train of cars, filled with infantry and a battery of three guns. This force formed in rifle pits, so that Col. Davis, by a charge, could not pene- trate their line: he therefore determined to cross the Pamunkey and Mattapony, and pro- ceed to vGloucester Point. He thus reports the result of his movements : Our total loss in the expedition has been two com- missioned officers and thirty-three enlisted men ; we brought with us one hundred mules and seventy-five horses, captured from the enemy. We captured, in the course of our march, a much larger number, which we could not bring in. The amount of property de- stroyed is estimated at over one million of dollars. Respectfully submitted, H. DAVIS, Lieui.-Colonel Commanding. The army of Gen. Hooker, after recrossing, as before stated, moved immediately to its origi- nal camp opposite Fredericksburg. On the 6th, Gen. Hooker issued the follow- ing address to hia army : General Orders No. 49. HEADQUABTEBS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, ) May 6th, 1863. ) The Major-General Commanding tenders to this army his congratulations on- its achievements of the last seven days. If it has not accomplished all that was expected, the reasons are well known to the army. It is sufficient to say, they were of a character not to be foreseen or prevented by human sagacity or re- source. In withdrawing from the south bank of the Rappa- hannock before delivering a general battle to our ad- versaries, the army has given renewed evidence of its confidence in itself, and its fidelity to the principles it represents. On fighting at a disadvantage, we would have been recreant to our trust, to ourselves, our cause, and our country. Profoundly loyal and conscious of its strength, the Army of the Potomac will give or decline battle whenever its interest or honor may de- mand. It will also be the guardian of its own history and its own arm. By your celerity and secrecy of movement, our advance and passage of the rivers was undisputed, and on our withdrawal not a rebel ven- tured to follow. The events of last week may swell with pride the heart of every officer and soldier of this army. We have added new lustre to its former renown. We have made long marches, crossed rivers, surprised the enemy in his intrenchments, and, wherever we have fough't, have inflicted heavier blows than we have re- ceived. We have taken from the enemy five thousand prisoners; fifteen colors; captured and brought off seven pieces of artillery ; placed hors du combat eigh- teen thousand of his chosen troops; destroyed his depots filled with vast amounts of stores ; deranged his communications; captured prisoners within the fortifications of his capital, and filled his country with fear and consternation. We have no other regret than that caused by the loss of our brave companions, and in this we are consoled by the conviction that they have fallen in the holiest cause ever submitted to the arbitrament of battle. By command of Major-General HOOKER. S. WILLIAMS, Assistant Adjutant-General. On the Yth, Gen. Lee issued the following address to his army : General Orders No. 59. HEADQUARTERS ARMY NORTHERN VIRGINIA, ) May 7th, 1863. J With heartfelt gratification, the General Command- ing expresses to the army his sense of the heroic con- duct displayed by officers and men, during the arduous operations in which they have just been engaged. Under trying vicissitudes of heat and storm, you attacked the enemy, strongly intrenched in the depths of a tangled wilderness, and again on the hills of Fred- ericksburg, fifteen miles distant, and, by the valor that has triumphed on so many fields, forced him once more to seek safety beyond the Rappahannock. While this glorious victory entitles you to the praise and gratitude of the nation, we are especially called upon to return our grateful thanks to the only Giver of vic- tory, for the signal deliverance He has wrought. It is, therefore, earnestly recommended that the troops unite on Sunday next in ascribing to the Lord of Hosts the glory due His name. Let us not forget, in our rejoicings, the brave soldiers who have fallen in defence of their country; and, while we mourn their loss, let us resolve to emulate their noble example. The army and the country alike lament the absence for a time of one to whose brav- ery, energy, and skill they are so much indebted for success. The following letter from the President of the Con- federate States, is communicated to the army as an expression of his appreciation of its success : I have received your despatch, and reverently unite with you in giving praise to God for the success with which he has crowned our arms. In the name of the people, I offer my cordial thanks to yourself and the troops under your command, for this addi- tion to the unprecedented series of great victories which your army has achieved. The universal rejoicing produced by this happy result will be mingled with a general regret for the good and the brave who are numbered among the killed and wounded. R. E. LEE, General. On the 8th, the following despatch was sent by the Secretary of War to the Governors of the Northern States : WASHINGTON, May 8th, 1863. The President and General-in-Chief have just re- turned from the Army of the Potomac. The principal operations of Gen. Hooker failed, but there has been no serious disaster to the organization and efficiency of the army. It is now occupying its former position on the Rappahannock, having recrossed the river with- out any loss in the movement. Not more than one third of Gen. Hooker's force was engaged. Gen. Stoneman's operations have been a brilliant success. Part of his force advanced to within two miles of Richmond, and the enemy's communications have been cut in every direction. The Army of the Poto- mac will speedily resume offensive operations. (Signed) E. M. STANTON, Secretary of War. On the same day, the President issued the following proclamation, preliminary to execu- ting the law for obtaining soldiers by enrol- ment and draft. It would appear that the events on the Rappahannock had hastened the decision to put the law for this-object in opera- tion, and the proclamation notified all foreign- ers who had merely declared, an intention to become citizens of the United Jfcates, that after sixty-five days they would be li;;Me to draft, if found in the country. y the President of the United States of America ': PROCLAMATION. Whereas, the Congress of the United States, at its last session, enacted a law, entitled an act for the en- rolling and calling out the national forces, and for oth- er purposes, which was approved on the fid day of March last ;. and whereas, it is recited in said act that there now exists in the West and South an insurrec- tion against the authority thereof, and it is under the Constitution of the United States the duty of the Gov- ernment to suppress insurrection and rebellion, to MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 383 guarantee to each State a republican form of govern- ment, and to preserve public tranquillity; and where- as, for these high purposes, a military force is indis- pensable, to raise and support which all persons ought willingly to contribute ; and whereas, no service can be more praiseworthy and honorable than that which is rendered for the maintenance of the Constitution and Union, and consequent preservation of free gov- ernment ; and whereas, for the reasons thus recited, it was enacted by said statute that all able-bodied male citizens of the United States, and persons of for- eign birth who shall have declared on oath their in- tention to become citizens under and in pursuance of the laws therof, between the ages of 20 and 45 years, with certain exceptions not necessary to be here men- tioned, are declared to constitute the national forces, and shall be liable to perform military duty in the service of the United States, when called on by the President for that purpose ; and whereas, it is claimed by and in behalf of persons of foreign birth within the ages specified in said act, who have heretofore de- clared on oath their intention to become citizens under and in pursuance of the laws of the United States, and who have not exercised the right of suffrage or any other political franchise under the laws of the United States or of any of the States thereof, are not abso- lutely concluded by their aforesaid declaration of in- tention from renouncing their purpose to become citizens ; and that on the contrary such persons under treaties or the law of nations retain a right to re- nounce that purpose and to forego privilege of citi- zenship and residence within the United States un- der obligations imposed by the aforesaid act of Con- gress : Now, therefore, to avoid all misapprehensions con- cerning liability of persons concerned to perform the service required by such enactment, and to give it full effect, I do hereby order and proclaim that no plea of alienage will be received or allowed to exempt from obligations imposed by the aforesaid act of Con- gress any person of foreign birth who shall have de- clared, on oath, his intention to become a citizen of the United States, under the laws thereof, and who shall be found within the United States at any time during the continuance of the present insurrection and rebellion at or after the expiration of the period of sixty-five days from date of this proclamation ; nor shall any such plea of alienage be allowed in favor of any such person who has so as aforesaid declared his intention to become a citizen of the United States, and shall have exercised at any time the right of suffrage or any other political franchise within the United States under laws of any of the several States. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal of the United States to be affixed. Done at the city of Washington, this 8th day of May, in the year of our Lord 1863, and of the independence of the United States the 87th. (Signed) ABRAHAM LINCOLN, President. W. fl. SEWAKD, Secretary of State. Previously, while the movements of Gen. Hooker were in progress, the following mili- tary orders were issued. The object appears to. have been to prevent the transmission of premature and unreliable reports to Halifax, Nova Scotia, and by steamer to Europe : WASHINGTON, May 1, 1863. To Major- Gen. Wool, Commanding at New York .- By virtue of the act of Congress authorizing the President to take possession of railroad and telegraph lines, &c., passed February 4th, 1862, the President directs that you take immediate military possession of the telegraph lines lately established between Phil- adelphia and Boston, called the Independent Tele- graph Company, and forbid the transmission of any intelligence relating to the movements of the army of tbe Potomac or any military forces of the United States. In case this order is violated, arrest and im- prison the perpetrators in Fort Delaware, reporting to this Department. If the management of the line will stipulate to transmit no military intelligence with- out the sanction of the War Department, they need not be interfered with so long as the engagement is fulfilled. This order will be executed so as not to interfere with the ordinary business of the Telegraph Company. By order of the President : EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. The official statement of the killed and wounded of Gen. Hooker's army was as fol- lows : | Officers killed, 154 Enlisted men killed, 1,358 Officers wounded, 624 Enlisted men wounded, 8,894 Total 11,030 Some of the wounded remained on the field of battle at least ten days, as appears by the following, which was made public : HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, } Tuesday, May 12, 1863. f Dr. Luckley, medical director in charge of our wounded on the field, reports that they are all com- fortable, and are about twelve hundred in number. An ambulance train has been sent for them. They are expected to return to camp by to-night. A flag of truce from Gen. Lee stated that he had exhausted his medicines and hospital stores, and fresh supplies were sent over for the wounded of Gen. Hooker's army. The num- ber of prisoners taken was estimated by the enemy at eight thousand. It was an overesti- mate. The loss of the enemy in numbers was less than that of Gen. Hooker, but far greater in the importance of the officers. Among their wounded was Gen. Jackson, who subsequently died. Upon hearing that he was wounded, Gen. Lee addressed to him the following letter CHANCELLORSVILLE, May th. To Lieutenant- Gen. T. J. Jackson : GENERAL: I have just received your note, inform- ing me that you are wounded. I cannot express my regret at the occurrence. Could I have directed events, I should have chosen for the good of the country to have been disabled in your stead. I congratulate you upon the victory which is due to your skill and energy. Most truly yours, E. E. LEE, General. Gen. Jackson had gone some distance in front of his line of skirmishers, on Saturday evening, May 2d, and was returning about eight o'clock, attended by his staff and part of his couriers. The cavalcade, in the darkness of the night, was supposed to be a body of Federal cavalry, and fired upon by a regiment of his own corps. He was struck by three balls, one through the left arm, two inches below the shoulder-joint, shattering the bone and severing the chief artery ; another ball passed through the same arm between the elbow and wrist, making its exit through the palm of the hand; a third ball entered the palm of the right hand, about the middle, passed through and broke two bones. He suffered for a week, during which his wounds improved, 884 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. but sunk under an attack of pneumonia. The following order was issued by Gen. Lee : General Order No. 61. HEADQUARTERS ARMT OF NORTHERN VIRGINIA, ) May \\ih, 1863. ) With deep grief the Commanding General an- nounces to the army the death of Lieut.-Gen. T. J. Jackson, who expired on the 10th instant, at 3.15 p. M. The daring, skill, and energy of this great and good soldier, by the decree of an all-wise Providence, are now lost to us ; but while we mourn his death, wo feel that his spirit still lives, and will inspire the whole army with his indomitable courage and un- slmken confidence in God as our hope and strength. , Let his name be a watchword to his corps, who have followed him to victory on so many fields. Let officers and soldiers emulate his invincible deter- mination in defence of our beloved country. R. E. LEE, General. CHAPTEK XXXI. Position of the hostile Armies on the Kappahannock The Military Departments Advance of Gen. Lee toward the Shenandoah Valley Capture of Winchester and Martinsburg Invasion of Maryland and Pennsylvania Calls for Troops from the Northern States March of Gen. Hooker's Army Plans of Gen. Lee The Enemy in Penn- sylvania. THE armies confronting eacb other at Freder- icksburg, now remained inactive for some time. A movement of a small force of Confederate cavalry near the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, during the last week in April, was made, by which some injury was done to that road, and an alarm created on its borders. On the 1st of June, the Federal force at West Point, on the York River, under Brig. -Gen. Gordon, was withdrawn, and a cavalry dash from Gloucester was made by Col. Kilpatrick through the ad- jacent counties, for the purpose of joining his force with that of General. Stoneman. At this time, also, some cavalry movements took place along the Rapidan, and such changes were ob- served in the appearance of the enemy's camp at Fredericksburg as created an impression that some of his force might have been withdrawn. This induced Gen. Hooker to make a reconnois- sance in force on the 5th of June. The division of Gen. Howe, of the sixth corps, was sent across the river below Fredericksburg. Some skirmishing ensued, and the enemy developed so much strength as to create the impression that the mass of his forces had not been re- moved. On Tuesday, the 9th of June, two brigades of Gen. Pleasanton's cavalry, under command of Gen. Buford, made a reconnoissance to Cul- pepper. The force was supported by two bat- teries of artillery, and two regiments of infan- try, as a reserve. On Monday night, the force bivouacked near Beverly Ford, on the Rappa- hannock^ Beyond the ford was a semi-circular belt of woods, with a range of rifle-pits near the edge; and a line of pickets guarded the fords on the southern bank of the river. The cavalry crossed at 4 A. M., the 10th New York in advance, and drove the pickets back to the rifle-pits, and then charged upon the pits. The combat was severe, but the enemy were driven from their pits and the woods. Falling back upon their artillery, they maintained their po- sition until twelve o'clock, when Gen. Buford's artillery reached the ground, and the action was renewed. Gen. Pleasanton took command of the Union force before it was over. Gen. Stuart also arrived on the Confederate side. The Federal loss was about three hundred and sixty. Among the killed was Col. B. F. Davis, who led the cavalry force from Harper's Ferry at the time of its surrender in 1862. The ene- my's loss was somewhat larger. The number of the enemy taken prisoners was about two hundred. In reply to a communication from Gen. Pleasanton, relating to the men left in the hands of General Stuart, the latter subsequently stated that the dead had been decently bur- ied, the wounded humanely attended by his surgeons, and the prisoners sent to Richmond ; but that no parties would be permitted to visit the field by flag of truce, for the purpose of procuring the remains of friends, and that all future communications must be sent by the flag-of-truce boat to City Point, Va. Positive information was obtained by this re- connoissance that the Confederate forces were preparing for a movement, either against Wash- ington or into the State of Maryland. An ap- prehension of an "aggressive blow from the en- emy now existed. Where, or in what manner the attempt would be made to strike the blow, no one could foretell. A threat had been mado to invade Maryland and Pennsylvania with a considerable force, in retaliation for the raids made by Col. Grierson in Mississippi and Cols. Kilpatrick and Davis in Virginia. The cavalry force of Gen. Pleasanton, on its return, brought information that the enemy had been moving in strong force westward, through the town of Sperryville, toward Luray, in the Shenandoah valley; that the column so moving was three hours and a half in passing the town, and was composed of infantry and artillery. The move- ment of Gen. Pleasanton also developed that the enemy were massing their cavalry on the Upper Rappahannock for some purpose. On the llth of June, a force, consisting of two hundred and fifty of the enemy's cavalry, crossed the Potomac at Edward's Ferry, and MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 385 attacked the company of the 6th Michigan on picket at Seneca. This company gradually fell back toward Poolesville. The enemy burnt their camp and recrossed the river, where they remained for some time, assuming a threaten- ing appearance. On the 8th of June, the Richmond (Va.) press spoke of a movement of Gen. Lee, in these words: "It is too generally known to raise any question of prudence in speaking of it, that Gen. Lee has put his army in motion. His designs are known only to himself, and those with whom it was his duty to confer. A few days will disclose them to the public, who are willing to wait patiently, in full confi- dence that the result will vindicate the wisdom of what he undertakes. A forward movement on his part has been for some time anticipa- ted by the enemy, and is regarded with very perceptible uneasiness." The facts were as follows: The position occupied by Gen. Hooker, opposite Fredericks- burg, being one iu which he could not be at- tacked to advantage, Gen. Lee determined to draw him from it. The execution of this pur- pose by him embraced the relief of the Shen- andoah valley from the Federal troops that had occupied the lower part of it during the winter and spring, and, if practicable, the transfer of the scene of hostilities north of the Potomac. It was thought that the correspond- ing movements on the part of Gen. Hooker, to which those contemplated by Gen. Lee would probably give rise, might offer a fair opportu- nity to strike a blow at the army under Gen. Hooker, and that in any event that army would be compelled to leave Virginia, and possibly to draw to its support troops designed to operate against other parts of the Confederacy. In this way it was supposed that the Federal plan of campaign for the summer would be broken up, and a part of the season of active opera- tions be consumed in the formation of new combinations and the preparations that they would require. Other valuable results, it was hoped by Gen. Lee, would be attained by mili- tary success. The movement of Gen. Lee began on the 3d of June. Gen. McLaws's division of Gen. Longstreet's corps left Fredericksburg for Culpepper Court House; and Gen. Hood's division, which was encamped on the Rap- id.in, marched to the same place. They were followed, on the 4th and 5th, by Gen. Ewell's corps, leaving that of Gen. A. P. Hill to oc- cupy the Confederate lines at Fredericks- burg. The forces of Gens. Longstreet and Ewell reached Culpepper on the 8th, at which point the Confederate cavalry under Gen. Stu- art was concentrated. Gen. Jenkins, with his cavalry brigade, had been ordered to advance toward Winchester, to cooperate with the in- fantry in the proposed expedition in the lower part of the Shenandoah valley, and at the arae time Gen. Imboden was directed with his command to make a demonstration in the di- 25 rection of Romney, in order to cover the move- ment against "Winchester, and prevent the Fed- eral troops at that place from being reenforced by the troops on the line of the Baltimore and Ohio railroad. Both of these officers were in position when Gen. Ewell left Culpepper Court House, on the 16th of June. On the 9th of June, the "War Department issued a general order (No. 172) establishing two new military departments, as follows : 1. The Department of the Monongahela, embracing that portion of the State of Pennsylvania west of Johnstown and the Laurel Hill range of mountains, and the counties of Hancock, Brooke, and Ohio, in the State of Virginia, and the counties of Columbia, Jefferson, and Belmont, in the State of Ohio. The command of this department is assigned to Major-Gen. William T. H. Brooks, with his headquarters at Pitts- burg. 2. The Department of the Susquehanna, embra- cing that portion of the State of Pennsylvania east of Johnstown and the Laurel Hill range of moun- tains. The command of this department is assigned to Major-Gen. Couch, with his headquarters at Cham- bersburg. The following is the list of the military geo- graphical departments and their commanders at this time : Department of the Tennessee Maj.-Gen. U. S. Grant. Department of the Cumberland Maj.-Gen. W. S. Rosecrans. Department of the Ohio Maj.-Gen. A. E. Burnside. Department of NewEngland Maj.-Gen. John A. Dix. Department of the Gulf Maj.-Gen. N. P. Banks. Department of North Carolina and Department of Virginia Maj.-Gen. J. G. Foster. Department of the Northwest Maj.-Gen. John Pope. Department of Washington Maj.-Gen. S. P. Heint- zelman. Department of the Monongahela Maj.-Gen. W. T. H. Brooks. Department of the Susquehanna Maj.-Gen. Darius N. Couch. Department of Western Virginia Brig.-Gen. B. F. Kelly. Department of New Mexico Brig.-Gen. James H. Carlton. Department of the Pacific Brig.-Gen. G. Wright. Department of Key West Brig.-Gen. J. M. Brannan. Department of Kansas Maj.-Gen. James G. Blunt. Middle Department Maj.-Gen. Robert C. Schenck. Departmentof the South Brig.-Gen. Q. A. Gillmore. Department of Missouri Mai.-Gen. John M. Scho- field. On the 12th of June, the Governor of Penn- sylvania issued the following proclamation : In the name and by the authority of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, by Andrew G. Ourtin, Governor of the saw, Commonwealth, : A PROCLAMATION. Information has been obtained by the War Depart- ment that a large rebel force, composed of cavalry, artillery, and mounted infantry, has been prepared for the purpose of making a raid into Pennsylvania. The President has therefore erected two new departments, one in Eastern Pennsylvania, to be commanded by Major-General Couch, and the other in Western Penn- sylvania, to be commanded by Major-General Brooks. I earnestly invite the attention of the people of Penn- sylvania to the general orders issued by these officers on assuming the command of their respective depart- ments. The importance of immediately raising a sufficient force for the defence of the State cannot be overrated. The corps now proposed to be established will give" 386 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE KEBELLION. permanent Security to our borders. I know too well the gallantry and patriotism of the freemen of this Commonwealth to think it necessary to do more than commend this measure to the people, and earnestly urge them to respond to the call of the General Gov- ernment and promptly fill the ranks of this corps, the duties of which will be mainly the defence of our own homes, firesides, and property from devas- tation. ANDREW G. CURTIN. On the same day, Gen. Couch assumed the command of the Department of the Susquehan- na, with his headquarters at Harrisburg, Penn. In consultation with Governor Curtin, they were of the opinion that the danger of an invasion of the State of Pennsylvania was cer- tain. The Federal Government was therefore requested by the Governor to suspend all recruit- ing for the regular or volunteer service within the State, so that ^he citizens could be availa- ble in its defence. The request was granted. At the same time Gen. Couch issued the fol- lowing order, calling for volunteers : DEPARTMENT OF THE SBSQTTEHANNA, ) CHAMBBRSBUKG, June I2th, 1S68. ) The undersigned assumes command of this depart- ment. In view of the danger of the invasion now threatening the State of Pennsylvania by the enemies of the Government, a new military department has been made by direction of the War Department, em- bracing all the territory of Pennsylvania east of Johns- town and Laurel Hill range of mountains ; headquar- ters at Chambersburg. To prevent serious raids by the enemy, it is deemed necessary to call upon the citizens of Pennsylvania to furnish promptly all the men necessary to organize' an army corps of volunteer infantry, artillery, and cavalry, to be designated the " Army Corps of the Susquehanna." Thejr will all be enrolled and organ- ized in accordance with the regulations of the United States service, for the protection and defence of the public and private property within the department, and will be mustered into the service of the United States to serve during the pleasure of the President or the continuance of the war. The company and field officers of the departmental corps will be pro- visionally commissioned by the President upon the recommendation of the General Commanding. They will be armed, uniformed, and equipped, and, while in active service, subsisted and supplied as_ active troops of the United States. When not required for active service to defend the department, they will be returned to their homes subject to the call of the Commanding General. Cavalry volunteers may furnish their own horses, to be turned over to the United States at their ap- praised value, or allowance will be made for the time of actual service, at the rate authorized by law. All able-bodied volunteers between the ages of eighteen and sixty will be enrolled and received into this corps. The volunteers for the State defence will receive no bounty, but will be paid the same as like service in the army of the United States, for the time they may be in actual service, as soon as Congress may make an appropriation for that purpose. If volunteers belonging to this army corps desire, they can be transferred to the volunteer service for three years or during the war, when they will be en- titled to all the bounties and privileges granted by the acts of Congress. The General Commanding, in accordance with the foregoing general authority, calls upon all citizens within his department to come forward promptly to perfect the company organizations under United States regulations, to wit : one captain, one first lieutenant, one second lieutenant, sixty-four privates as the mini- mum and eighty-two as the maximum standard of " each company. The General Commanding specially desires that citi- zens of this district recently in the army should vol- unteer for duty in this army corps; thereby, from their experience, adding greatly to the efficiency of the force for immediate defensive operations; each company organization to be perfected as soon as possible, and report the name of the officers in com- mand, the number of men, and the place of its head- quarters, in order that they may be promptly fur- nished with transportation to the general rendervous, which will be at Harrisburg. Any person who will furnish forty or more men who will be enrolled, if otherwise unobjectionable, will be entitled to a cap- taincy. Any person who will bring twenty-five or more men, under the above conditions, will be entitled to a first lieutenancy, and every person who will bring fifteen or more men, under the same conditions, to a second lieutenancy. On their arrival at the place of rendezvous they will be formed into regiments. So far as practicable, and as may be found consistent with the interests of the public service, companies from the same locality will be put together in the regimental organizations. For the present all communications will be addressed to Harrisburg. The chiefs of the respective organi- zations will report accordingly. DARIUS N. COUCH, Major-Gen'l Commanding. At the same time Gen. Brooks assumed com- mand of the Department of Monongahela, with his headquarters at Pittshurg, and proceeded to prepare to resist any attempt at an invasion. Meantime, the force which Gan. Hookerliad sent across the Rappahannock on a reconnois- sance had intrenched its position and remained on the plain below Fredericksburg, and two bridges were constructed over the river. The enemy fortified themselves strongly, and waited for any demonstration. There were evidently about ten thousand men in their first line of defences, and others were visible upon the ridges and in the woods, within supporting dis- tance. New earthworks appeared every morn- ing on the heights ; picket firing was constant, and occasionally their artillery opened fire. It was known that troops had been hurrying up for some time from Southeastern Virginia and North Carolina, and that the army of Gen. Lee had been reorganized and made to con- sist of three large corps, under Gens. Long- street, Ewell, ana A. P. Hill. Although the force displayed in Fredericksburg was large, yet Gen. Lee was supposed to be at Culpepper on the 12th, with the corps of Gens. Long- street and Ewell, for the purpose of attacking the right of Gen. Hooker, and preparations were made to resist him. On the 13th it was manifest that the movements of Gen. Lee in the direction of Culpepper, had been made on a larger and more extensive scale than was at first supposed, and embraced nearly the whole of his army, leaving near Fredericksburg not more than ten thousand men. Such a move- ment removed every doubt of his intention to assume the offensive. There existed at this time many considera tions to encourage Gen. Lee in this movement. The army of Gen. Hooker had been reduced, not only by the losses in the battle of Chan- cellorsville, but by the departure of nearly twenty thousand men, who had enlisted, some MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 387 for two years, and some for nine months, and whose term of service had now expired. No aid to him could be expected from the West. The Confederate authorities had declared that Gen. Johnston should be strengthened suffi- ciently to attack Gen. Grant in the rear and raise the siege of Vicksburg. This declaration, on their part, had caused the Federal Govern- ment to make every exertion to defeat it. All the troops which could be spared in the West were sent to Gen." Grant. The force of Gen. Burnside, in the Department of Ohio, was included. This n<jt only compelled the latter to remain inactive, but actually exposed Ohio and Western Virginia. The entire levy of nine-months' men would go home in June, and the Federal Government had made no call for others in their place, and had not in reality succeeded in obtaining by en- listment any number of troops except the free and slave blacks it had been successful in or- ganizing. There were also reasons why the army of Gen. Lee should take the field. It was now well known to the Confederate Govern- ment that it would be unable to reenforce Gen. Johnston, so that the siege of Vicksburg could be raised ; a counteracting effort was therefore necessary in some quarter. The supplies which might be obtained by an invasion of the North were also greatly needed. It was the purpose of Gen. Lee, if possible, to strike a most decisive blow. For this ob- ject an army of nearly one hundred thousand mea had been collected in the field. It was first contemplated by Gen. Lee to enter Pennsyl- vania, and keep the army of Gen. Hooker fully occupied. Meantime, a body of chosen troops were to be detached from the forces of Gen. Beauregard, at Charleston, and Gen. Bragg, in Tennessee, and concentrate at Culpepper, for the purpose of making an attack on Washing- ton. It was thought that the Federal Govern- ment, thus divided between a fear of leaving Pennsylvania defenceless, and the necessity of protecting the seat of government, would be obliged to fail signally in one quarter or the other. Either Washington' would fall, or the chief towns of Pennsylvania and all the rich regions surrounding them would come into the possession of Gen. Lee's army. Gen. Hooker penetrated the object of Gen. Lee in concentrating upon the "Upper Rappa- hannock before it was too late. As early as the 12th of June he began to send his sick and wounded to Washington, and to remove his stores. A most formidable invasion by Gen. Lee was soon developed. On Friday, the 12th of June, it was ascer- tained at Winchester that a large body of the enemy were moving up the Shenandoah valley. On Saturday an-attack was made by the advance of the enemy, under Gen. Rhodes, upon Berry- ville, which was held by Gen. McReynolds as an outpost of Winchester. The force of Gen. Mc- Reynolds was about three thousand men, and the position was midway between Winchester and Snicker's Gap, through which the enemy advanced. The attack was repelled with vigor and firmness for some time, when, in conse- quence of overwhelming numbers, a retreat upon Winchester was commenced. The 6th Maryland, Col. Home, with Capt. Alexander's 1st Maryland battery covered the retreat, and maintained their ground until, the enemy closing around them, they were compelled to abandon their guns. A large part of the regi- ment were made prisoners, but were not dis- armed, and, in the confusion which ensued dur- ing the darkness of the' evening, withdrew un- observed, being familiar with the roads, and escaped. On the same day, early in the morning, the pickets of Maj.-Gen. Milroy, at Winchester, were driven in by the advance of Gen. Ewell, with the divisions of Gens. Early and John- son. A detachment was sent out to feel their strength, and an artillery fire was kept up for some time. Gen. Milroy, then in command at Winchester, had a force of seven thousand men, with three batteries of field artillery, and six siege pieces, in a fort. As the forces of the enemy increased during the day, the advanced regiments of Gen. Milroy were compelled to fall back to the cover of the town. Some guns, posted in the outskirts, prevented the enemy from crossing Mill creek that day ; but all the country southward from the creek was free to them. During the morning of Sunday, and, in fact, all day, skirmishing took place between the 18th Connecticut and 87th Pennsylvania regiments and the skirmishers of the enemy's force, who were posted in the woods, a mile east of Winchester, on the Berryville road, and extending across to the Front Royal road on the southeast. The Federal troops kept close in upon the town, while .the enemy came up to the eastern side of the public cemetery, across which the principal firing took place. About half past four p. M. the skirmishers of the ene- my charged up the Berryville and Front Royal roads to the edge of the town, but by a well- directed fire were repulsed in confusion. A charge was now ordered by Gen. Milroy to be made by these two regiments, but the enemy were found to be so well supported in the dis- tant woods that the regiments were compelled to get back as soon as they could. About five o'clock p. M. the enemy appeared in strong force, with two eight-gun batteries, directly west of the main fort north of the Romney road, which runs directly west from the town, and about fifteen hundred yards from the outworks. These were held by the 110th Ohio, and company L, 5th regiment artillery. After getting his batteries into position and opening fire, Gen. Ewell massed his infantry, and charged across the fields to the very muzzles of the Federal guns, although the latter were fired vigorously. Without a pause, the enemy cross- ed the ditch, came over the breastworks, and planted their colors on the embankment. The Ohio regiment was flriven from the works at the point of .the bayonet. Some escaped back 388 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTQEY OF THE REBELLION". MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 389 to the main fort, and the remainder were cap- tured or killed. Gen. Milroy, finding that the enemy were on the east, south, and west of him, and were moving toward the Martinsburg road, which runs north from the town, ordered all the troops and artillery from the south and east into the line of earthworks encircling the main works, when the contest between the Federal artillery and that of the enemy continued until night. At that time the second brigade, under Col. Ely, occupied the town and the space to the main fort on the northwest ; the first brigade, under Gen. Elliott, occupied the main fort, and the third, under Col. McReynolds, was posted in the Star fort, north of the main forj;. Soon after dark the enemy charged across the ravine between their new position and the main fort, but met such a fire as quickly repulsed them. Quiet then prevailed. At one o'clock, on Monday morning, Gen. Milroy called a council of brigade commanders, and it was decided to abandon the position, and retreat to Harper's Ferry. The troops were then quickly put in motion, taking nothing ex- cept what they had upon their persons. They marched on the road to Martinsburg about four miles, when they encountered a strong force of the enemy, upon whom an advance was nfade and repulsed. The 18th Connecticut and 5th Maryland regiments, being on the left of the line, were captured almost entire. Of the re- mainder, about 1, 600 reached Maryland Heights ; about 400 Hancock and Cumberland, and about 1,700 Bloody Run. Three full batteries of field artillery, and all the siege guns in the Star fort and the main fort, were taken by the enemy ; also the quartermaster's and com- missary's stores, the ammunition of all kinds, 6,000 muskets, 200 wagons with horses and mules, and all the private baggage of officers and men. The dead and wounded were left on the field and along the roadside as they fell. On Tuesday a large train of wagons, which had left Gen. Milroy early on Sunday, arrived at Harrisburg. It had not been molested. Maj.-Gen. Milroy had previously rendered himself very obnoxious to the enemy, in con- sequence of rigorous measures adopted by him in Western Virginia. Their hatred to him was so bitter that a reward of ten thousand dollars was offered for his head. Subsequently a court of inquiry was ordered, preliminary to a court martial, upon the con- duct of Gen. Milroy at Winchester. The re- port of the Judge Advocate-General, with the evidence elicited, was laid before the President, who rendered the following decision : In June last a division was substantially lost at and near Winchester, Va. At the time it was under Gen. Milroy, as immediate commander in the field, Gen. Schenck, as department commander at Baltimore, and Gen. Halleck, as commander-in-chief at Washington. Gen. Milroy, as immediate commander, was put under arrest, and subsequently a court of inquiry examined chiefly with reference to disobedience of orders, and reported the evidence. The foregoing is a synoptical statement of the evi- dence, together with the Judge Advocate-General's conclusions. The disaster, when it came, was a sur- prise to all. It was well known to Gen. Schenck and Gen. Milroy for some time before that Gen. Halleck thought that the division was in general danger of a surprise at Winchester ; that it was of no service there commensurate with the risk it incurred, and that it ought to be withdrawn. But, although he more than once advised its withdrawal, he never positively order- ed it. Gen. Schenck, on the contrary, believed the service of the force at Winchester was worth the hazard, and so did not positively order its withdrawal until it was so late that the enemy cut the wire and prevented the order reaching Gen. Milroy. Gen. Milroy seems to have concurred with Gen. Schenck in the opinion that the forces should be kept at Winchester, at least until the approach of danger ; but he disobeyed no order upon the subject. Some question can be made whether some of Gen. Halleck's despatches to Gen. Schenck should not have been construed to be orders to withdraw the force and obeyed accordingly ; but no such question can be made against Gen. Milroy. In fact, the last order he received was to be prepared to withdraw, but not actually to withdraw till further order which further order never reached him. Serious blame is not necessarily due to every serious disaster, and I cannot say that in this case either of these officers is deserving of serious blame. No court martial is deemed necessary or proper in the case. A. LINCOLN. Maj.-Gen. Halleck, in his annual report, dated Nov. 15th, says : Winchester and Martinsburg were at this tfme oc- cupied by us simply as outposts. Neither place was susceptible of a good defence. Directions were there- fore given on the llth of June to withdraw those gar- risons to Harper's Ferry; but these orders were not obeyed, and on the 13th Winchester was attacked and its armament and a part of the garrison captured. On Sunday, the 14th, about 4 p. M., Gen. Rhodes, who had been instructed, after dis- lodging the force at Berryville, to cut off the communications between Winchester and the Potomac, appeared before Martinsburg, north of Winchester, and demanded its surrender of Gen. Tyler, who was in command. This was refused, and an attack was made, which Gen. Tyler resisted until dark. He then prepared to evacuate the position. This movement being discovered by the enemy, the attack was re- newed, and a bloody contest followed, which was kept up until he reached the Potomac river. He then crossed at Shepherdstown, and subse- quently moved to Harper's Ferry with his forces. The following is Gen. Lee's report of the taking of Martinsburg : CTTLPEPPER COTTET HorsK, June ISth, 1863. Gen. S. Cooper, Adjutant and Inspector- G eneral : GENERAL: On the afternoon of the 14th, Gen. Rhodes took possession of Martinsburg, capturing several pieces of artillery, more than two hundred prisoners, and a supply of ammunition and grain. Our loss was one killed and two wounded. R. E. LEE, General. Gen. Lee subsequently reported that more than four thousand prisoners, twenty-nine pieces of artillery, two hundredand seventy wagons and ambulances, with four hundred horses, were captured in these operations, be- sides a large amount of military stores. 390 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. On Monday morning a body of the enemy's cavalry, under Col. Jenkins, estimated at two thousand in number, crossed the Potomac at Williamsport, north of Martinsburg, without opposition, and immediately moved northward through Hagerstown to Greencastle, Pennsyl- vania, and thence to Ohambersburg, where they arrived on Tuesday night. There was no Fed- eral force at either of these places to oppose them. The only hostile acts of this force were the seizure of horses, cattle, and forage ; goods were purchased at stores and paid for in Con- federate scrip. On Tuesday afternoon a small force of Confederate infantry crossed the Po- tomac at Williamsport, for the purpose of guarding the passage until the return of the cavalry expedition. The Baltimore and Ohio railroad managers, on seeing the approaching danger, had removed . from their road all cars and engines for the space of one hundred miles, between Harper's Ferry and Cumberland. The rest of the force which advanced up the Shenandoah valley was* massed in the vicinity of Harper's Ferry, apparently threatening an at- tack upon that place, although it remained quiet. A band of guerrillas, under Col. Moseby, num- bering about one hundred and fifty, on Saturday entered London county, Va., and spread them- selves'-about from Halltown to Waterford in small squads. On Sunday and Monday they were slightly reenforced. On "Wednesday this force crossed the Potomac, and captured a small squad of home guards stationed there. They afterward intercepted a train of twenty-two freight cars, most of which were empty, that were returning to Baltimore from Harper's Ferry. The cars were burned, and the locomo- tives badly injured. The enemy then returned to the Virginia side of the river, but maintain- ed their pickets along the banks. The force at Chambersburg, taking all the negroes with them, returned on Wednesday night to Hagers- town. The bridge at Scotland, five miles east of Chambersburg, was burned by them. From Hagerstown a detachment was sent to McCon- nellsburg, where it arrived on Friday morning, the 19th. The town was completely surprised, and large numbers of horses and cattle were captured. Many of the horses were returned upon the intercession of the owners. Goods were obtained from the stores in large quanti- ties. The enemy then retired, but on the next day, a small body of them were captured in the neighborhood by a regiment of New York cav- alry. McConnellsburg is the capital of Fulton coun- ty, Pennsylvania. It is situated on the turn- pike from Philadelphia to Pittsburg, 'and is seventy miles west of southwest from Harris- burg. The population is about eight hundred. A small force appeared at Hancock, Md., on the 18th, and burned the canal boats there, but were driven off by a cavalry force from the command of Col. Gallagher, attached to the corps of Gen. Kelly. Cumberland, further west on the Potomac, was occupied by about nine hundred cavalry under Col. Imboden, on the 17th. No damage, however, was done. All the bridges on the Baltimore and Ohio railroad, from Harper's Ferry to Cumberland, a distance of one hundred miles, were de- stroyed. West of Cumberland the road was torn up at Brady's Station, which was east of New Creek, where the Federal forces were stationed. Meantime small bands of cavalry were sent out from Hagerstown and Frede- rick, to seize horses and cattle, large numbers of which were captured and driven across the Potomac to the Confederate army. These operations produced an unparalleled excite- ment in Washington and throughout the North- ern States. They were regarded as indicating the approach of Gen. Lee with an immense army. It was known that he had commenced a movement, and that the Army of the Poto- mac was also in motion, but all information of the position of each army was carefully with* held from the knowledge of the public. Un- der this uncertainty, all measures taken by the Government for defence, which became known, tended to increase the excitement. Vast ef- forts were made with the utmost promptness and vigor, to prepare to resist successfully the invasion. "Upon the first complete news of the attack upon Winchester, the President issued the fol- lowing proclamation : Whereas, the armed insurrectionary combinations! now existing in several of the States are threatening to make inroads into the States of Maryland, West Virginia, Pennsylvania, and Ohio, requiring immedi- ately an additional military force for the service of the United States : Now, therefore, I, Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States, and Commander-in-Chief of the Army and Navy thereof, and of the militia of the sev- eral States when called into actual service, do hereby call into the service of the United States one hundred thousand militia from the States following, namely: From the State of Maryland ten thousand. From the State of Pennsylvania fifty thousand. From the State of Ohio thirty thousand. From the State of West Virginia ten thousand. To be mustered into the service of the United States forthwith, and to serve for the period of six months from the date of such muster into said service, unless sooner discharged ; to be mustered in as infantry, ar- tillery, and cavalry, in proportions which will be made known through the War Department, which depart- ment will also designate the several places of rendez- vous. These militia are to be organized according to the rules and regulations of the volunteer service, and such orders as may hereafter be issued. The States aforesaid will be respectively credited under the enrolment act for the militia service ren- dered under this proclamation. In testimony whereof I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal of the United States to be affixed. Done at the city of Washington, this 15th day of June, in the year of our Lord 1863, and of the inde- pendence of the United States the eighty-seventh. By the President: ABRAHAM LINCOLN. WM. H. SEWARD, Secretary of State. On the same day, a telegraphic despatch was sent to Governor Seymour of New York, calling for twenty thousand militia immedi- MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE KEBELLION. 391 ately. On the same day the Governor replied, and ordered the troops out, as appears by the following sub-orders : HEADQCARTERS FIRST BRIGADE N. T. S. N. G., ) NEW YOBK, June 15th, 1863. $ By order of the Commander-in-Chief of the State 'of New York, the several regiments of this brigade will hold themselves in readiness to depart for Philadelphia at once, on short notice. By order of Brigadier-General C. B. SPICEB. B. H. HOADLEY, Brigade Major and Inspector. WILLIAM D. DIMOCK, Aide-de-Camp. Order No. 3. HEADQUARTERS, 543 BROADWAY, J NEW YORK, June 15th, 1863. J Commandants of regiments of the Third Brigade N. Y. N. G., are hereby directed to report to General Wm. Hall, at his quarters, at six o'clock on Tuesday morning, by order of the Commander-in-Chief, Hora- tio Seymour, to be ready to go to Philadelphia at once, on short service. The brigade drill for the 17th inst. is hereby coun- termanded. By order, General WM. HALL. J. K. SMITH, Quartermaster. The response of the Governor of New York' was thus approved by the authorities at Wash- ington : WASHINGTON, June 15th, 1863. GOVERNOR SEYMOUR: The President directs me to return his thanks, with those of the Department, for your prompt response. A strong movement of your city regiments to Philadelphia would be a very en- couraging movement, and do great good in giving strength to that State. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. The Governor of Pennsylvania, on the same day, issued the following proclamation : The State of Pennsylvania is again threatened with invasion, and an army of rebels is approaching our borders. The President of the United States has is- sued his proclamation, calling upon the State for fifty thousand men. I now appeal to all the citizens of Pennsylvania, who love liberty and are mindful of the history and traditions jf their Revolutionary fathers, and who feel that it is a sacred" duty to guard and maintain the free institutions of our country, who 1 hate treason and its abettors, and who are willing to defend their homes and firesides, and do invoke them to rise in their might and rush to the rescue in this hour of imminent peril. The issue is one of preservation or destruction. It involves considerations paramount to all matters of mere expediency, and all questions of local interest. All ties social and political ^11 ties of a personal and partisan character, sink by compar- ison into insignificance. It is now to be determined by deeds, and not by words alone, who are for us and who are against us. That it is the purpose of the en- emy to invade our borders with all the strength he can command, is now apparent. Our only defence rests upon the determined action of the citizens of our free commonwealth. I therefore call upon the people of Pennsylvania, capable of bearing arms, to enroll themselves in mili- tary organizations, and to encourage all others to give aid and assistance to the efforts which will be put forth for the protection of the State and the salvation of our common country. ANDREW J. CURTIN, Governor. At the same time, he sent a message to the Governor of New Jersey, requesting the aid of troops from that State. The Secretary of War also sent a request to the Governor for troops. The Governor of New Jersey imme- diately issued the following call for men : EXECUTIVE CHAMBER, TKESTON, N. J., June 16, 1863. JERSEYMEN : The State of Pennsylvania is invaded. A hostile army is now occupying and despoiling the towns of our sister State. She appeals to New Jersey, through her Governor, to aid in driving back the in- vading army. Let us respond to this call upon our patriotic State with unprecedented zeal. I therefore call upon the citizens of this State to meet and organize into companies, and report to the Adju- tant-General of the State as soon as possible, to be organ- ized into regiments as the militia of New Jersey, and press forward to the assistance of Pennsylvania in this emergency. The organization of these troops will be given in general orders as soon as practicable. JOEL PARKER. S. M. DICKINSON, Private Secretary. On the 16th, the Governor of Maryland is- sued the following proclamation : Whereas, the President of the*United States, by his proclamation of the 15th instant, calling into the ser- vice of the Government the militia of several of the States now threatened with invasion by the insurgents in arms against the Union, has designated ten thou- sand men as the quota of Maryland, required for the special purpose of protecting her own soil, it becomes us to respond with the least possible delay earnestly and effectually to the call thus made upon us. The entire want of any efficient organization of the militia of the State makes it necessary to provide the required force either by volunteers or by draft. The term of their service will be six months,' and the State will be credited under the recent enrolment act with the num- ber thus furnished. Whether we look to the purpose for which this force is required, to the success or efficiency of its opera- tions, or to the probable movements of other States embraced in the same appeal, every consideration con- nected -with the subject demands that the call should be met by an offer of volunteers. When our own ter- ritory is threatened by an invader, let it never be said that we lacked the spirit to meet the emergency or looked to others to provide for our defence. Whilst, therefore, measures will immediately be taken to provide by draft from the recent enrolment whatever of the force now called for is not -promptly furnished by volunteers, I would earnestly appeal to the patriotism and pride of every Marylander so to re- spond to the call now made upon them as to leave no necessity to raise a single company by any compulsory process. The ten thousand men required of us will be organ- ized into eight regiments of infantry, one regiment of cavalry, and two Datteries of artillery, and though re- quired to be of the maximum standard, they will be mustered into the service of the United States, armed and equipped, whenever they can muster the minimum number required in each. The volunteer militia organizations now existing in the city of Baltimore and other parts of the State, are earnestly invited to call their members together and make their respective commands a nucleus tor the for- mation of a complete regiment. Whenever a battalion or company, or a majority of their respective members, shall make such offer of their services, they will report to Major Wharton, No. 65 Fayette street, who 'will designate a place of regi- mental rendezvous, and an effort will be made to ob- tain from the War Department permission to 'muster in the several companies, as soon as formed, without waiting for the complete regimental organization. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and affixed the great seal of the State, this 16th day of June, 1863. A. W. BRADFORD. WM. B. HILL, Secretary of State. The^ Governor of West Virginia issued the following order to commanding officers : The commandants of regiments and companies of Virginia militia will immediately call their companies 392 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. and regiments together, to be held in readiness to go to the field at an hour's warning, and will provide such means as shall be effectual in giving immediate notice to all. Arms and equipments will DC furnished at the several places of rendezvous. The enemies of our liberty and prosperity are again threatening our peaceful homes. Citizen soldiers, stand by your firesides and defend them against the common foes of a free government. Make every available spot a rifle pit from which to slay the enemy. You know the roads and the passes. Show your- selves to be worthy of your sires, who gave you the inestimable blessings of freedom and independence. F. H. PIERPOINT, Governor. The Governor of Ohio made the following appeal to the citizens of the State : STATS OF OHIO, EXECUTIVE DEPARTMENT, ? OLUMBUS, O., June 1Mb, 1863. $ TO THE PEOPLE OF OHIO. Lee's rebel army is advancing in force upon Penn- sylvania, Western Virginia, and the eastern portion of our own State. To meet this horde of rebels, the President of the United States has, by proclamation, called out one hundred thousand militia for the period of six months, unless sooner discharged. Of this force, thirty thousand are called from Ohio ; and now, gal- lant men of Ohio, will you promptly respond to this necessary call, without hesitancy ? I have assured the President that you would do so. Remember that our own sacred homes are threatened with pillage and de- struction, and our wives and daughters with insult. To the rescue then at once, and thus save aH that is dear to men. As we have but few, if any, regularly organized companies of volunteer militia, I can but invite and implore you to duty. The few companies which have been recently organized are requested to repair at once, with their entire force, to the camps hereinafter indicated. All others will go forward in squads and be organized into companies after their ar- rival in camp, for which purpose efficient officers will be designated. Railroad transportation has been duly provided, and every provision necessary for the com- lort of the men after their arrival in camp. A reason- able allowance will be made to each volunteer for his subsistence when en route to the camp. The pay and allowance for clothing will be the same as that of the volunteer service. Should more respond than the Government requires, the surplus men will be returned to their homes free of all expense to themselves, with the regular pay for the period necessarily absent. The military committees of the several counties are especially requested to exert themselves in securing a prompt response to this call. The troops will all be organized into regiments and well armed before being ordered' into service. And now, fellow citizens of the State, in the name and behalf of the best Government on earth, let me im- plore you to lay aside all other duties and obligations, and come forward promptly and cheerfully for the pre- servation of all that is dear to us. You will thus se- cure the gratitude of your children's children, and the smiles and blessings of Heaven. DAVID TOD, Governor. The utmost activity now prevailed to hasten forward troops to the centre of Pennsylvania. In New York, the Major-General of the First Division of State militia issued the following order : HEADQUARTERS FIRST DIVISION N. T. S. M., ) NEW YOBK, June 162A, 1863. f The regiments of this division are directed to pro- ceed forthwith to Harrisburg, in Pennsylvania, to as- sist in repelling the invasion of that State. The United States Quartermaster and Commissary will furnish transportation and subsistence upon the re- quisition of regimental quartermasters, countersigned by the colonels. The term of service will not exceed thirty days. Commandants of brigades and regiments will report to the Major-General the numbers ready for transporta- tion, and will receive directions as to the route and time of embarkation. Each man will provide himself with two days' cooked provisions. By order of Major-Gen. CHAS. W. SANFORD. J. H. WILCOX, Division Inspector. This division consisted of four brigades. The first brigade, under Gen. 0. B. Spicer, was com- posed of the 1st, 2d, 3d, 71st, and 73d regi- ments. The second brigade, under Gen. Chas. Yates, was composed of the 4th, 5th, 6th, and 12th regiments. The third brigade, under Gen. Hall, was composed of the 7th, 8th, 37th, and 65th regiments. The fourth brigade, under Gen. Ewen, was composed of the llth, 22d, and 69th regiments. On that day there went forward the 7th regi- ment, 650 men. On the 18th, the 8th, 371 men ; llth, 762 men ; 23d, 626 men, and 71st, ,737 men. On the 19th, the 6th, 828 men; 12th, 684 men ; 22d, 568 men ; 37th, 693 men; 65th, 555 men, and 74th, 504 men. On the 20th, the 4th, 560 men ; 13th, 496 men ; 28th, 484 men ; 56th, 476 men. On the 22d, the 6th, 656 men; 52d, 351 men; 69th, 600 men. On the 23d, the 67th, 400 men. On the 24th, the 55th, 350 men ; 68th, 400 men. On the 26th, the 47th, 400 men. On the 27th, the 21st, 600 men. On July 3d, the 17th, 400 men ; 18th, 400 men; 84th, 480 men. The total num- ber sent between the 15th of June and the 3d of July was 13,971 men. During the same time scattered detachments of volunteers in the State to the number of 1,827 men were or- ganized and equipped and ordered to Harris- burg. On the 19th of June the following despatch was sent to the Adjutant-General of the State : WAB DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON CITT, } June 1SWA, 1863. J To Adjutant- General Sprague : The President directs me to return his thanks to His Excellency Gov. Seymour, and his staff, for their ener- getic and prompt action. Whether any further force is likely to be required will be communicated to you to-morrow,' by which time it is expected the move- ments 'of the enemy will be more fully developed. (Signed) EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. Again, on the 27th, the following despatch was sent to the governor of the State by the Secretary of War : WAB DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON Crrr, June 27, 1863. DEAR SIB : I cannot forbear expressing to you the deep obligation I feel for the prompt and cordial sup- port you have given the Government in the present emergency. The energy and patriotism you have ex- hibited I may be permitted personally and officially to acknowledge, without arrogating any personal claims on my part, to such service, or any service whatever. I shall be happy always to be esteemed your friend, EDWIN M. STANTON. His Excellency HORATIO SEYMOUR. The Governor of New Jersey, in answer to the request of the Governor of Pennsylvania, for the further services of the nine months' MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 893 men, then returning from the war, immediately tendered the services of the 22d regiment, which had not been disbanded. It left for Harrisburg on the 17th. Other regiments of nine months' volunteers, then returned, tender- ed their services. By the 20th more than two thousand men had gone forward. Some single companies proceeded to Harrisburg, The en- tire State sent forward several thousand men. On the 22d the C-overnor ordered the troops to return home, as the emergency had apparently passed. In Pennsylvania, the first efforts of the Gov- ernor were directed to obtain troops from "Wash- ington. These failed entirely. On the 16th he issued the following appeal to the people of Philadelphia : To t?te People of Philadelphia : For nearly a week past it has been publicly known that the rebels in force were about to enter Pennsyl- vania. On the 12th instant, an urgent call was made on the people to raise Department Army Corps for the defence of the State. Yesterday, under the pro- clamation of the President, the militia was called out. To-day a new and pressing exhortation has been given to furnish men, but Philadelphia has not responded. Meanwhile the enemy is six miles this side of Cham- bersburg and advancing rapidly. Our capital is threatened, and we may be disgraced by its fall, while the men who should be driving these outlaws from our soil are grumbling about the possible term of service for six months. It was never intend- ed to keep them beyond the continuance of the emer- gency. You all know this by what happened when the mili- tia was called out last autumn. You then trusted your Government, and were not deceived. Trust to it again now. I will accept men without reference to the six months. If you do not wish to bear the ignominy of shirking from the defence of your State, come forward at once. Close your places of business and apply your hearts to the work. Come in such organizations as you can form. Gen. Couch has appointed Lieut.-Col. Ruff to superintend your organization. Report to him im- mediately. (Signed) A. G. CURTIN, Governor. At the same time the Governor gave notice that he would receive men without the require- ment of six months' service, and arrangements were made with the railroads to furnish trans- portation to Harrisburg upon application of the officers of militia companies. On the 16th, Lancaster sent five hundred men to Harrisburg, and Reading a regiment. The militia at Har- risburg were reorganized and armed. On the 17th thousands of men reached Harrisburg from different parts of the State. The following list of some of the organizations shows that the interior of the State was aroused to action : One hundred and twenty-seventh regiment (Col. Jennings), Harrisburg, 1,000 men. First Pennsylvania Militia (Col. R. A. Lamberton), Harrisburg, 1,000, i Capt. "William H. Connechan, Bradford, 105 men. Capt. J. M. Gregory, Lehigh, 70 men. Capt. J. H. Holion, Lehigh, 70 men. Capt. J. M. Broomall, Delaware, 71 men. Capt. G. T. Waters, Northampton, 53 men. Capt. William R. Ash, Chester, 100 men, Capt. J. G. Eicholtz, Chester, 53 men. Capt. J. B. Davis, Northumberland, 50 men. Capt. John McClay, Northumberland, 71 men. Capt. William Stoel, Chester 50 men. Capt. W. McVeigh, Chester, 60 men. Capt. W. M. Hinkson, Chester, 45 men. Capt. W. C. Dickey, Chester, 48 men. Capt. E. F. James, Chester, 63 men. Capt. George B. Thomas, Chester, 57 men. Capt. Charles Roberts, Chester,' 40 men. Capt. R. D. Townsend, Chester, 16 men. Capt. A. Ricketts, Luzerne, 56 men. Capt. R. F. Clark, Columbia, 90 men. Capt. J. B. Grantiers, Bradford, 71 men. Capt. J. D. Jenkins, Chester, 82 men. Capt. James Dickson, Luzerne, 40 men. Capt. H. Bloss, Northampton, 85 men. Capt. J. F. Ramsey, Montour, 70 men. Capt. D. A. Smith, Schuylkill, 105 men. Capt. T. J. Sleppy, Columbia, 31 men. Capt. Wm. B. Mann, Philadelphia, 100 men. Spencer Miller's battery. By the 20th about twenty-five thousand citi- zens of Pennsylvania had taken the field. The imperfection of the militia law of the State was such that no regimental or brigade organiza- tions were in existence. A few days later, as the army of Gen. Lee entered the State, and the serious character of the invasion became apparent, the Governor issued the following address : Pennsylvanians ! In the name and by the authority of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, Andrew <?. <Jur- tin, Governor of the said Commonwealth : A PROCLAMATION. The enemy is advancing in force into Pennsylvania, He has a strong column within twenty-three miles of Harrisburg, ana other columns are moving by Fulton and Adams counties, and it can no longer be doubted that a formidable invasion of our State is in actual progress. The calls already made for volunteer militia in the exigency, have not been met as fully as the crisis re- quires. I therefore now issue this my proclamation, calling for sixty thousand men, to come promptly forward to defend the State. They will be mustered into the ser- vice of the State for a period of ninety days, but will be required to serve only so much of the period of muster as the safety of our people and the honor of our State may require. They will rendezvous at points to be designated in the general order to be issued this day by the Adjutant-General of Pennsylvania, Which order will also set forth the details of the arrangements for organization, clothing, subsistence, equipments, and supplies. I will not insult you by inflammatory appeals. A people who want the heart to defend their soil, their families, and their firesides, are not worthy to be count- ed men. Heed not the counsels of evil-disposed per- sons, if such there be in your midst. Show yourselves what you are a free, loyal, spirited, brave, vigorous race. Do not undergo the disgrace of leaving your de- fence mainly to the citizens of other States. In defend- ing the soil of Pennsylvania we are contributing to the support of our National Government and vindicating our fidelity to the national cause. Pennsylvania has always, heretofore, responded promptly to all the calls made by the Federal Government, and I appeal to you, now, not to be unmindful that the foe that strikes at our State, striked through our desolation at the life of the republic. Our people are plundered and driven from their homes solely because of their loyalty and fidelity to our free institutions. People of Pennsylvania, I owe to you all my facul- ties, my labors, my life. You owe to your country your prompt and zealous services and efforts. The time has now come when we must all stand or fall together in the defence of our State, and in the support of our Gov- 394 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. ernment. Let us so discharge our duty that posterity shall not blush for us. Come heartily and cheerfully to the rescue of our noble commonwealth. Maintain now your honor and freedom. Given under my hand and the great seal of the State, at Harrisburg, this the 26th day of June, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty- three, and of the Commonwealth the eighty-seventh. By the Governor, A. G.'CURTIN. ELI SLIFEB, Secretary of the Commonwealth. In Maryland, on the 16th, yarious uniformed organizations of Baltimore tendered their ser- vices to the Governor for six months. Vigorous efforts were made to enlist recruits under the call of the President, with small success. The troops, however, which could be raised were retained for the defence of Baltimore. From Delaware, two regiments, the 5th and 6th, numbering 1,919 men, raised for State de- fence, were sent into Maryland, and placed as guards of the railroads. From West Virginia no troops came forward at this time. Offers of troops for th'e emergency were made by the Governors of several States to the Pres- ident. But their distance from the scene of operations, or the impression that the force at hand was sufficient, prevented the acceptance of them. The call of the President for one hundred thousand men served to authorize the reception of troops for the emergency, which could be put into the field at once, but there was not sufficient time to create new organizations, or to fill up regiments partly organized. Meantime the construction of defensive works was immediately commenced at Harrisburg, which was supposed to be the first point of at- tack. The records of the State and the specie in the banks were removed to places of security. The scenes in that capital, on the 16th, were thus described by a spectator : The morning broke upon a populace all astir, who had been called out of bed by the " beat of the alarm- ing drum," the blast of the bugle, and the clanging of bells. The streets were lively with men, who were either returning from a night s work on the fortifica- tions, or going over to relieve those who were toiling there. As the sun rose higher the excitement gathered head. All along the streets were omnibuses, wagons, and wheelbarrows, taking in trunks and valuables, and rushing them down to the depot, to be shipped out of rebel range. The stores, the female seminaries, and almost every private residence, were busy all of the forenoon in swelling the mountain of freight that lay at the depot. Every horse was impressed into service, and every porter groaned beneath his weight of re- sponsibilities. The scene at noon at the depots was indescribable, if not disgraceful. A sweltering mass of humanity thronged the platform, all furious to escape from the doomed city. At the bridge and across the river the scene was equally exciting. All through the day a steadv stream of people on foot and in wagons, young and old, black and white, was pouring across it from the Cumberland valley, bearing with them their household gods and all manner of goods and stock. Endless trains, laden with flour, grain, and merchandise, hourly emerged from the valley, and thundered across the bridge and through the city. Miles of retreating baggage wagons, filled with calves and sheep tied together, and great old-fash- ioned furnace wagons, loaded with tons of trunks and boxes, defiled in continuous procession down the pike and across the river, raising a dust that marked the outline of the road as far as the eye could see. The proceedings at Pittsburg, for the defence of that city, were thus described on Friday, the 19th: Work on the city defences is still progressing vigor- ously, and some of the more important works are now ready to receive the guns. The number of men employed on the fortifications yesterday was four thousand six hundred and five. The works are on Herron's Hill, on Harrison's Hill, on Mount Washington, on Squirrel Hill, and on Negley's Hill. There are upward of five thousand men in the trenches to-day, and with such a large working force it cannot take many days to finish the works now in hand. Gen. Bernard, with a compe- tent staff of engineers, was engaged in laying out new works yesterday on the outer side of the Alleghany, so as to Tender the city secure against an advance from that direction. Works have also been laid out near Turtle creek and other important points. The activity in Baltimore to prepare for de- fence is thus reported : The work of erecting barricades progressed rapidly on Friday and Saturday, and on Sunday morning the entire circle of the city was completed and ready for military occupation at any moment that the scouts should announce the approach of the enemy. The erec- tion of lines of intrencnments and fortifications on all the approaches to the city have also progressed rapidly. On Saturday about one thousand colored men were gathered by the police from different sections of the city, causing much excitement among that portion of our population as they were marched out to the differ- ent locations for the defensive works. At night another force was secured to relieve those who had been at work throughout the day, and another relief gang was provided on Sunday morning and evening, so that rapid progress has been made, and the works are now ready for immediate use. Meanwhile the movements of Gen. Lee upon the headwaters of the Rappahannock had been made in such force as to lay Gen. Hooker under the necessity of hastily breaking up his camp at Falmouth, and taking new positions to meet thjs demonstration. On Saturday, the 13th, his army began to move from Falmouth, and during Sun- day the stores were removed from Aquia Creek to Alexandria by twenty-six steamers, employ- ed for that purpose. The storehouses and rail-' road buildings were not destroyed at that time, as the gunboats commanded the place. On tho 21st, a small party of the enemy burned the quartermaster's buildings and the wharf. The buildings and wharf known as "Urba Switch were not burned. On Sunday morning the force on the Frede- ricksburg side recrossed, and on that day tho last of Gen. Hooker's army left Falmouth. The corps of Gens. Longstreet and Ewell, of tho Confederate army, passed through Culpepper ' just one week previous, and the latter marched into the Shenandoah valley against Winches- ter, &c. The march of Gen. Hooker's army was rapid, and at times disorderly. Bridges broke down beneath the teams; droves of horses became frightened, and rushed through the column like a tornado ; and the men, choked with dust, straggled into the fields in search of water and MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 395 rest under the inviting shadows of the trees. On Sunday night the troops encamped at Dum- fries, which is about midway between Fal- mouth and Fairfax. The design of Gen. Lee in massing his troops at Culpepper, to fall upon the right of Gen. Hooker, and intercept his communications by land with Washington, was thus defeated. ^ A few guns were heard in the direction of Thoroughfare Gap ; but with this exception everything seemed quiet along the lines. On Monday the army advanced to 'the neighborhood of the Bull Eun battle field. The third corps reached Manassas Junction in the morning; the first and eleventh arrived at Centreville ; and the second, fifth, sixth, and twelfth corps came up at night. Thus the whole country south of the Occoquan was left to the enemy. During the march, the cavalry acted on the flanks, and rendered great service in making reconnoissances. Gen. Gregg and his division operated in the neighborhood of Warrenton and White Sulphur Springs. Gen. Duffie's division, previously Geri. Averill's, moved to the base of the Blue Kidge, near Ashby's Gap. Gen. Buford, with the regulars, occupied Thoroughfare Gap, preventing an ap- proach of the enemy through that passage. Col. Tyjer, temporarily in command of Gen. Wyndham's brigade, guarded the Orange and Alexandria railroad. The defence of Wash- ington had been the object of Gen. Hooker's movements thus far, and he occupied the posi- tion which he considered to be best to defeat any designs of the enemy upon that city. It re- mained therefore for Gen. Lee to attack &en. Hooker in the old intrenchments before Wash- ington or to move into Maryland. On Wednesday, the 18th, a detachment of cavalry, consisting of the 2d and 4th New York, 6th Ohio, 1st Massachusetts, under command of Col. Kilpatrick, and the 1st Maine of Gen. Gregg's brigade, encountered a body of Confederate cavalry, under Col. Eosser. Col. Kilpatrick was leading the ad- vance of the Federal cavalry, moving from Fairfax Court House to Aldie. The enemy's force, consisting of cavalry and mounted infan- try, coming from the direction of Snicker's Gap, reached Aldie two hours in advance of the Fed- eral force, and, learning of the approach of the latter, posted themselves in commanding posi- tions. Col. Kilpatrick charged upon them and drove them through the town, beyond which a stand was made, at a point where a Confed- erate battery of four guns was posted in the roffd to Ashby's Gap. The enwny occupied the wooded hills and stone walls toward Snick- er's Gap. Here a desperate contest ensued for three hours, during which repeated charges were made on each side. The arrival of the 1st Maine, Col. C. S. Douty, gave such strength to Col. Kilpatrick as caused the en- emy to retire. During the retreat toward Ashby's Gap, they were attacked near Middle- burg by the 1st Ehode Island, Col. Duffie, which had come up through Thoroughfare Gap. The loss was severe on both sides. Sev- eral prisoners were taken by Col. Kilpatrick. This force defeated was the advance of a larger force of Gen. Stuart, who was moving to the right and rear of Gen. Hooker. On Saturday, the 21st, another cavalry con- test took place, which was^thus reported by Gen. Pleasanton, who commanded the Federal force : HEADQUARTERS CAVALRY CORPS. > CAMP NEAR UPPERTILLE, 5.30 p. M., June 21st. \ Brig. -Gen. S. Williams : GENERAL : I moved with my command this morning to Middleburg, and attacked the cavalry force of the rebels under Stuart, and steadily drove him all day, inflicting a heavy loss at every step. I drove him through Upperville into Ashby's Gap. We took two pieces of artillery, one being a Blakely gun, and three caissons, besides blowing up one ; also, upward of sixty prisoners, and more are coming in ; a lieutenant-colonel, major, and five .other officers; besides a wounded colonel, and a large number of wounded rebels left in 'the town of Upperville. They left their dead and wounded upon the field ; of the former I saw upward of twenty. We also took a large number of carbines, pistols, and sabres. In fact it was the most disastrous day to the rebel cavalry. Our loss has been very small both in men and horses. I never saw the troops behave better or under more difficult circumstances. Very heavy charges were made, and the sabre used freely, but always with great advantage to us. A. PLEASANTON, Brig.-Gen. On Monday, June 15th, the day on which Gen. Hooker's army reached the neighborhood of Bull Eun, Gen. Milroy retreated from Win- chester and Gen. Tyler from Martinsburg, as above stated. It would have been dangerous for Gen. Lee to have attacked Gen. Hooker in the advantageous position which he now held. Gen. Lee reports as follows : The whole army of Gen. Hooker withdrew from the line.of the Rappahannock, pursuing the roads near the Potomac, and no favorable opportunity was offered for attack. It seemed to be the purpose of Gen. Hooker to take a position which would enable him to cover the approaches to Washington City. With a view to draw him farther from his base, and at the same time to cover the march of A. P. Hill, who, in accordance with instructions, left Fredericksburg for the valley as soon as the enemy withdrew from his front, Longstreet moved from Culpepper Court House on the 15th, and, advancing along the east side of the Blue Ridge, oc- cupied Ashby's and Snicker's Gaps. His force had been augmented while at Culpepper by Gen. Pickett, with three brigades of his division. The cavalry, under-Gen. Stuart, was thrown oat in front of Longstreet to watch the enemy, now reported to be moving into Loudon. On the 19th his cavalry encountered two brigades of ours, under Gen. Stuart, near Aldie, and was driven back with loss. The next day the engagement was renewed, the Federal cavalry being strongly supported by infantry, and Gen. Stuart was m turn compelled to retire. . . The enemy advanced as far as Upperville, and then fell back. The attention of Gen. Hooker Avas BO oc- cupied by the attempts to seize Thoroughfare Gap, Aldie, and portions of the Orange and Alexandria railroad, as to make it appear to be the intention of Gen. Lee to move upon the Federal army from these points. So skil- fully was this done that the impression pre- vailed in the North that the blow would be struck .at Gen. Hooker's army in its position, 396 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. and that the emergency in Pennsylvania had passed away. Thus, on this ground, the Gov- ernor of New Jersey considered it safe to recall the troops from Pennsylvania. Mean- while, Gen. Lee was gathering the fruits of the surrender of Winchester, and preparing to move his army acfoss the Potomac. The de- monstrations of Gen. Ewell in Pennsylvania having failed to cause the army of Gen. Hooker to leave Virginia, and as it did not seem dis- posed to advance on Gen. Longstreet, the latter was withdrawn to the west side of the Shenan- doah. At the same time the progress of Gen. Ewell rendered it necessary that Gen. Lee should be within supporting distance. As soon there- fore as the fords of the Potomac between Har- per's Ferry and Williamsport were well seized by his advance, his main body began to move. This was as early as Sunday, the 21st the day of Gen. Pleasanton's cavalry skirmish. On that day, Gen. Lee issued the following order to his army : HEADQUARTERS ARMY NORTHERN VIRGINIA, ? June 21st, 1863. $ While in the enemy's country, the following regu- lations for procuring supplies will be strictly observed, and any violation of them promptly and rigorously punished : I. No private property shall be injured or destroyed by any. person belonging to or connected with the army, or taken, except by the officers hereinafter des- ignated. II. The chiefs of the commissary, quartermaster, ordnance, and medical departments of the army will make requisitions upon the local authorities or inhab- itants for the necessary supplies for their respective departments, designating the places and times of de- livery. All persons complying with such requisitions will be paid the market price for the articles furnish- ed, if they so desire, and the officer making such pay- ment shall take duplicate receipts for the same, spe- cifying the name of the person paid, and the quantity, kind, and price of the property, one of which receipts shatf be at once forwarded to the chief of the depart- ment to which such officer is attached. III. Should the authorities or inhabitants neglect or refuse to comply with such requisitions, the supplies required shall be ta'ken from the nearest inhabitants so refusing, by the order and under the direction of the respective chiefs of the departments named. IV. When any command is detached from the main body, the chiefs of the several departments pf such command will procure supplies for the same, and such other stores as they may be ordered to provide, in the manner and subject to the provisions herein prescribed, reporting their action to the heads of their respective departments, to which they will forward duplicates of all vouchers given or received. V. All persons who shall decline to receive pay- ment for property furnished on requisitions, and all from whom it shall be necessary to take stores or sup- plies, shall be furnished by the officer receiving or taking the same with a receipt specifying the kind and quantity of the property received or taken, as the case may be, the name of the person from whom it was re- ceived or taken, the command for the use of which it was received or taken, and the market price. A du- plicate of said receipt shall be at once forwarded to the chief of the department to which the officer by whom it is executed is attached. VI. If any person shall remove or conceal property necessary for the use of the army, or attempt to do so, the officers hereinbefore mentioned will cause such property, and all other property belonging to such person, that may be required by the army, to DC seized, and the officer seizing the same will forthwith report to the chief of his department the kind, quantity, and market price of the property so seized, and the name of the owner. By command of Gen. K. E. LEB. R. H. CHILTON, A. A. and I. G., Lieut.-Gen. R. S. EWELL, Com'g 2d Army Corps. The following correspondence, which was in- tercepted by Gen. Hooker, shaws the general plans of Lee at this time : ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S OFFICE, RICHMOND, > June 28th, 1863. ) Gen. R. E. Lee, commanding Army Northern Virginia, Winchester, Va. : GENERAL : While with the President last evening, I received your letter of the 23d instant. After reading it to the President, he was embarrassed to understand that part of it which refers to the plan of assembling an army at Culpepper Court House, under Gen. Beau- regard. This is the first intimation that he has had that such a plan was ever in contemplation, and, taking all things into consideration, he cannot see how it can by any possibility be carried into effect. You will doubtless learn, before this reaches yon, that the enemy has again assembled in force on the Eeninsula, estimated between 20,000 and 30,000 men, om 6,000 to 10,000 of whom are reported to be in the vicinity of White House, and the remainder at York- town. It is impossible to 'say whether the estimated number is correct, as the several accounts vary and are not deemed altogether trustworthy ; but the estimate, making due allowance for errors, is quite near enough to satisfy the most incredulous that he is in this vicin- ity in sufficient force, in cavalry, artillery, and infan- try, to do much harm, whether his purpose be to make a demonstration on Richmond, or to confine himself to raids in breaking your communications" and devasta- ting the country. His efforts in the last case may prove more successful than in the first, if we may judge by what took place at Hanover only two days ago, when about 1,000 or 1,200 of his cavalry suddenly appeared there, and did some execution in breaking the rail- road and burning a bridge, some buildings, public stores, &c. It is important that this raid took place only about two days after Gen. Corse's brigade had Jeft there for Gordonsville. Had it remained at Hanover Junction, it is reasonable to suppose that most of the enemy's cavalry would have been either destroyed or captured, and the property saved from injury. Every effort is being made here to be prepared for the enemy at all points, but we must look chiefly to the protec- tion of the capital. In doing this we may be obliged to hazard some other points. You can easily estimate our strength, and I suggest for your consideration whether, in this state of things, you might not be able to spare a portion of your force to protect your line of communication against attempted raids by the enemy. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, . S. COOPER, Adjutant-General. LETTER FROM JEFF. DAVIS. EICHMOND, June 28th, 1868. GENERAL : Yours of the 23d I received this evening, I hasten to reply to the point presented in relation _to the forces on the coasts of South Carolina and Georgia. The hopes indulged as to our operations at the time which would intervene between the discharge of the enemy's trained troops and the substitution of them by others have been disappointed by the very error against which it was sought by warning to guard. Grant reached the river, got reenforcements, made intrench- ments, and Gen. Johnston continues to call for rein- forcements, though his first requisition was more than filled by withdrawing troops from Gens. Beauregard and Bragg. Gen. Bragg is threatened with attack, has fallen back to his intrenched position at Tullahoma, and called on Buckner for aid. Gen. Beauregard says that no troops have been with- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 397 drawn by the enemy from his front since those re- turned to Newbern, and that his whole^brce is neces- sary to cover his line. This being in answer to a proposition to follow a movement of the enemy, said to be to the west, with all his disposable force," point- ing him at the same time to the vital importance of holding the Mississippi, and communicating the fear that Vicksburg would fall unless Johnston was strong- ly and promptly reenforced. D. H. Hill has a small force, part of which has been brought here. Cling- man's brigade is near Wilmington, Colquith's at Kingston, Martin's nominal, on the railroad at Wei- don, and C. Cook's, Ransom's, and Jenkins's have been brought here ; the two last temporarily from the defence of Petersburg and the country thereabout. Wise's brigade is, as you left it, engaged in the de- fence of Richmond, and serving in the country to the east of the city. The enemy nave been reported in large force at the White House, with indications of an advance on Richmond. We are organizing companies for home duties, and the spirit of resistance is increas- ing. Corse's brigade, in accordance with your or- ders, has been left at Hanover Junction. All the ar- tillery, I am informed, was taken away, and the single regiment of infantry, which constituted the guard for the bridges, proved unequal to the duty, as you have no doubt learned. Reinforcements were ordered to go up, but some delay occurred, and they arrived too late to save the bridge or the brave guard which had unsuccessfully defended it. The Yankees, reported to be three regiments of cavalry, returned from the Central road in the direction of Hanover (old town), and nothing has been heard of them since. It was stated that Gen. H. F. Lee was captured at the house of Mr. Wickham, but I trust it will prove to be one of the many startling rumors which the newsmongers invent. The advance of your army in- creases our want of cavalry on the north and east of the city; but except one regiment from North Caro- lina, I do not know of any which we can expect soon to be available to us. In yours of the 20th you say : " If any of the brigades I have left behind for the protection of Richmond can, in your opinion, be spared, I should like them to be sent to me." It has been an effort with me to answer the clamor to have troops stopped or recalled to protect the city and the railroad communications with your army. Corse's brigade has gone, and Wise's is the only other left by you. Cook's was in North Carolina, and Davis' s bri- gade was sent to complete Heth's division in the place of Cook' s ; and Ransom* s and Jenkins' s constitute the defences of the south side as far as Weldon, and are relied on for service elsewhere from Wilmington to Richmond. Gen. Ely is positive that the enemy intend to at- tack here, and his scouts bring intelligence, which, if I believed it, would render me more anxious for the city than at any former time. I do not believe that the Yankees have such force as is stated, but they have enough to render it necessary to keep some troops within reach, and some at Petersburg, at least until Suffolk is truly evacuated. Do not under- stand me as balancing accounts in the matter of brigades. I only repeat that I have not any to send you, and enough to form an army to threaten, if not Capture Washington, as soon as it is uncovered by Hooker's army. My purpose was to show you that the force here and in North Carolina is very small, and I may add that the brigades are claimed as prop- erly of their command. Our information as to the enemy's intentions maybe more full and trustwor- thy hereafter. It is now materially greater than when you were here. Very respectfully and truly yours, . DAVIS. The advance of the Confederate army, which crossed the Potomac, was the corps of Gen. Ewell. It passed from Williamsport to Hagers- town, which was still held by Col. Jenkins, and at noon, on the 22d, entered Greencastle, Penn., which is on the railroad from Hagers- town to Chambersburg. The distances on this line are as follows : from Hagerstown to Mor- ganstown, 4 miles ; to the State line, 5 miles ; to Greencastle, 11 miles; to Marion, 16 miles; to Chambersburg, 22 miles. On the 23d, Cham- bersburg was reoccupied by the Confederate force under Gen. Ewell. Gen. Knipe, who was in command there, as the outpost of the Fed- eral forces under Gen. Couch, collected in the valley, fell back in the direction of Carlisle to the main body. In order to retain the Federal army on the east side of the mountains after it should enter Maryland, and thus leave open the Confeder- ate communications with the Potomac through Hagerstown and Williamsport, Gen. Lee or- dered Gen. Ewell to send a division eastward from Chambersburg to cross the South Moun- tains. On the 24th, a detachment from Gen. Swell's force advanced within twelve miles of Carlisle, on the railroad from Chambersburg to Harris- burg. The distances on that line were as fol- lows : from Chambersburg to Scotland, 5 miles ; to Shippensburg, 11 miles ; to Oakville,18 miles; to Carlisle, 34 miles; to Mechanicsburg, 44 miles; to Harrisburg, 52 miles. On the 24th, Gen. Lee crossed the Potomac into Maryland, in the vicinity of Shepherdstown. At the same time, thfe main body of his army crossed at the fords at Shepherdstown and Williamsport. The movement continued up the Cumberland val- ley, on the west side . of the Catoctin Moun- tains. The advance was made in two divisions, one by way of the Harrisburg and Chambers- burg Railroad toward Harrisburg, and the other from Gettysburg eastward to the Northern Cen- tral Railroad from Baltimore to Harrisburg, and thence to York and Lancaster, in Pennsylvania. On Saturday the 27th, Carlisle, on one line of advance, was occupied at noon, and the ad- vance continued to Kingston, 13 miles from Harrisburg. On the other line of advance, Gettysburg was occupied by a force from Ha- gerstown on the 26th ; and at noon on the2Vth, the same foroe had reached the Northern Cen- tral Railroad, at a point between York and Hanover Junction. This was about fifty miles north of Baltimore, and thirty miles south of Harrisburg. The same evening, York was oc- cupied without resistance, and several bridges on the Northern Central Railroad were de- stroyed. On the 28th, this advance continued to the Susquehanna, opposite Columbia. The bridge across the river here consisted of twen- ty-eight spans, and was a mile and a quarter in length. It was burned by the order of the officer in command of the Federal force at Co- lumbia Col. Frick. The Confederate cavalry and artillery were close upon the structure when it was tired. On the same day, the ad- vance from Carlisle approached within four miles of Harrisburg, where some skirmishing took place. 398 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE 'REBELLION. On the previous day. Gen. Lee, at Chambers- burg, issued the following order to his army : General Order No 27. HEADQUARTERS AEMT OF NORTHERN VIRGINIA, | CHAMBERSBURG, PA., June 27th, 1868. j The Commanding General has observed, with mark- ed satisfaction, the conduct of the troops on the march, and confidently anticipates results commen- surate with the high spirit they have manifested. No troops could have displayed greater fortitude, or bet- ter performed the arduous marches of the past ten days. Their conduct in other respects has, with few exceptions, been in keeping with their character as soldiers, and entitles them to approbation and praise. There have, however, been instances of forgetful- ness, on the part of some, that they have in keeping the yet unsullied reputation of the army, and that the duties exacted of us by civilization and Christianity are not less obligatory in the country of the enemy than in our own. The Commanding General considers that no great- er disgrace could befall the army, and through it our whole people, than the perpetration of the barbarous outrages upon the innocent and defenceless, and the wanton destruction of private property, that have marked the course of the enemy in our own country. Such proceedings not only disgrace the perpetrators and all connected with them, but are subversive of the discipline and efficiency of the army, and destruc- tive of the ends of our present movement. It must be remembered that we make war only upon armed men, and that we cannot take vengeance for the wrongs our people have suffered, without lowering ourselves in the eyes of all whose abhorrence has been excited by the atrocities of our enemy, and of- fending against Him to whom vengeance belongeth, without wnpse favor and support our efforts must all prove in vain. The Commanding General therefore earnestly ex- horts the troops to abstain with most scrupulous care from unnecessary or wanton injury tp private prop- .erty; and he enjoins upon all officers to arrest and bring to summary punishment all who shall in any way offend against the orders on this subject. R. E. LEE, General. On the 28th, the Confederate force at York made a demand on the authorities for $100,000 in United States Treasury notes, 200 barrels of flour, 40,000 pounds of fresh beef, 30,000 bush-' els of corn, 1,000 pairs of shoes, socks, &c. On that day, also, the enemy captured a train of one hundred and seventy-eight wagons and one thousand mules, between Rockville and Ten- allytown, a few miles from Georgetown, D. C. Also a number- of Federal officers were cap- tured near Rockville, by a body of Confederate cavalry which had crossed the Potomac near Seneca, in the rear of Gen. Hooker's army; and at Edwards' Ferry, fifteen barges loaded with government stores were captured and burned by a body of Confederate cavalry. On the same day, this force of cavalry appeared at numerous points in Montgomery County, and seized horses. Some came as near to "Washing- ton as Silver Spring, on the Seventh-street road. These were portions of cavalry under Gen. Stuart. On the advance of Gen. Lee, Gen. Stuart was left to guard the passes of the mountains, and to observe the movements of the Federal army, with instructions to harass and impede as much as possible any attempt by it to cross the Potomac. With this view he followed its movements, and advanced as fai east as Fairfax Court House. He then crossed the river at Seneca, and marched through Westminster to Carlisle. At this time the army of Gen. Lee was situated as follows : The main body, embracing the corps of Gens. Longstreet and Hill, were at and near Chambersburg, where Gen. Lee also was. The divisions of Gens. Rhodes and Johnson, of Gen. Swell's corps, were in the vicinity of Carlisle and Har- risburg. The division of Gen. Early, of the same corps, was at York, where it was joined on the 27th by the brigade of Gen. Gordon. The cavalry, under Col. White, had advanced to the Susquehanna. But the extreme point of the Confederate advance had been reached. On the 28th, or- ders were issued for both lines of advance of Gen. Ewell's corps to fall back on Gettysburg, to which point Gens. Longstreet and Hill were moving by the Chambersburg turnpike. The reason of this was the approach of the Army of the Potomac. Gen. Lee had made preparations to march upon Harrisburg, but on the night of the 27th information was received by him that the Federal army had crossed the Potomac and was advancing northward, and that the head of the column had reached South Mountain. As his communications with the Potomac were thus menaced, he resolved to prevent the fur- ther progress of the Federal army in that di- rection by concentrating his forces on the east side of the mountain. CHAPTEE XXXII. Position of the Army of the Potomac Gen. Hooker relieved by Gen. Meade Concentration of the Enemy near Gettys- burgOpening of the Battle The Battle Ketreat of Gen. Lee Pursued by Gen. Meade Cooperating Movements elsewhere Advance of Gen. Eosecrans hi Tennessee against Gen. Bragg Raid of Gen. John Morgan in Ohio. _ ON the 22d, the army of Gen. Hooker occu- pied the line of the Potomac on the Virginia side of the river, up to and beyond Leesburg. had advanced, and lay at and in the vicinity of Frederick, Maryland. On that day, an order was issued by the War Department to Gen. At the same time it held all the gaps of the Hooker, to transfer the command of the army Bull Run range. By Saturday, the 27th, they to Maj.-Gen. Meade, who commanded the Fifth MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 399 corps, and to report himself at Baltimore. On the next day, Gen. Hooker issued the following order: HEADQUARTERS ARMT or THE POTOMAC, ) FREDERICK, MD., June 2Sth, 1863. J la conformity with the orders of the War Depart- ment, dated June 27th, 1863, 1 relinquish the command of the Army of the Potomac. It is transferred to Mai.- Gen. George G. Meade, a brave and accomplished offi- cer, who has nobly earned the confidence and esteem of the army on many a well-fought field. Impressed with the belief that my usefulness as the commander of the Army of the Potomac is impaired, I part from it, yet not without the deepest emotion. The sorrow of parting with the comrades of so many battles is re- lieved by the conviction that the courage and devotion of this army will never cease nor fail ; that it will yield to my successor, as it has to me, a willing and hearty eupport. With the earnest prayer that the triumph of its arms may bring successes worthy of it and the na- tion. I bid it farewell. JOSEPH HOOKER, Maj.-Gen. This order was followed by the subjoined ad- dress from Gen. Meade : HBADQUAETERS ARMY OP THE POTOMAC, ? June 28JA, 1863. $ By direction of the President of the United States I hereby assume command of the Army of the Potomac. As a soldier, in obeying this order, an order totally unexpected and unsolicited,.! have no promises or pledges to make. The country looks to this army to relieve it from the devastation and disgrace of a hostile invasion. Whatever fatigues and sacrifices we may be' called upon to undergo, let us have in view constantly the magnitude of the interests involved, and let each man determine to do his duty, leaving to an all-con- trolling Providence the decision of the contest. It is with just diffidence that I relieve, in the command of this army, an eminent and accomplished soldier, whose name must ever appear conspicuous in the history of its achievements ; but I rely upon the hearty support of my companions in arms to assist. me in the dis- charge of the duties of the important trust which has been confided to me. GEORGE G. MEADE, Maj.-Gen. Commanding. This change was so entirely unexpected, both by the public generally and the army, that nothing could exceed the surprise which it oc- casioned. The reasons for the change have not yet been made known, except that Gen. Hooker was relieved at his own request. The impres- sion upon the army was thus described : The report of the change soon extended to the sev- eral corps, and their commanders hastened to bid fare- well to the General. By three o'clock a large number of officers had assembled, and soon after Gen. Hooker appeared in the avenue before his tent. Some time was spent in social intercourse, and to the last all for- malities were dispensed with. The parting was painful to every one, particularly to those who had become en- deared to the General by old associations. Gen. Hooker was deeply grieved. He had been identified with the Army of the Potomac, he said, since its organization, and had hoped to continue with it to the ena. It was the best army of the country, worthy of the confidence of the nation, and could not fail of success in the ap- proaching struggle. He spoke of his successor as af glorious soldier, and urged all to give him their earn- est support. Gen. Meade was totally surprised by the order ap- pointing him commander of the Army of the Potomac, and deeply felt the weight of responsibility resting upon him. His appointment gives universal satisfac- tion, and all express a determination to extend their heartiest cooperation. An order for the movement of the army was issued on the same day by Gen. Meade. The sixth and eleventh corps, which were at Mid-, dletown, in the valley between the Oatoctin and the Blue Ridge, were moved east to Fred- erick, and then directly up the Monocacy val- ley, on the west side of the stream, through Me- chanicsburg and Emmitsburg, toward Gettys- burg. The second and fifth corps crossed the Monocacy to the east, three miles above Fred- erick, and moved northeast through Union to Frizelburg, which is near the State line. The third and twelfth corps took the Middle- burg road. The sixth corps crossed the Mono/- cacy, east of Frederick, and moved to "West- minster. These routes took the army into such a position that it .could cover Baltimore, or cross the Susque"hanna below Harrisburg, or prevent any movement of the Confederates toward "Washington. On Tuesday forenoon, the first and eleventh corps were at Emmits- burg ; the second and fifth at Frizelburg ; the third and twelfth at Taneytown, and the sixth at "Westminster. The Federal force at Harper's Ferry at this tune was supposed to be abont eleven thousand. It was incorrectly represented to Gen. Meade to be destitute of provisions, and ,that he must immediately supply it, or order the abandonment of the place. Accordingly, a few hours after he assumed the command, he as- sented to an order drawn up by an officer of Gen. Hooker's staff, directing Gen. French to send seven thousand men of the garrison to Frederick, and with the remainder, estimated at four thousand, to remove and escort the pub- lic property to Washington. This order was unknown in "Washington till too late to be countermanded. It was not entirely executed when Gen. Meade ordered the reoccupation of that point. At this time, Gen. Lee's forces had with- drawn from York and Carlisle, and from Cham- bersburg, and were concentrating on Gettys- burg. The corps of Gens. Longstreet and Hill, forming the main army, were moving eastward, while Gen. Meade was moving northward. This movement would bring Gen. Lee on the flank of Gen. Meade's army. On Tuesday morn- ing, Gen. Meade changed the line of march of all his corps, except the first and eleventh, toward Gettysburg. The first and eleventh were then moving in that direction. At the same time, Gen. Meade issued the following address to his army : HEADQUARTERS AEMY OP tin POTOHAO, ? June SQth, 1868. \ The Commanding General requests that previous to the engagement soon expected with the enemy, corps and all other commanding officers address their troops, explaining to them the immense issues involved in the struggle. The enemy is now on our soil. The whole country looks anxiously to this army to deliver it from the presence of the foe. Our failure to do so will leave us no such welcome as the swelling of millions of hearts with pride and joy at our success would give to every soldier of the army. Homes, firesides, and domestic altars are involved. The army has fought well hereto- fore. It is believed that it will fight more desperately and bravely than ever, if it is addressed in fitting terms. 400 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. pddad pno Corps and other commanders are authorized to order the instant death of any soldier who fails to do his duty at this hour. By command of Major-Gen. MEADE. S. WILLIAMS, Assistant Adjutant-Gen. Gettysburg, whither both armies were mov- ing, was not only the capital of the county in which it is located, but a central point to which many roads converged. The road from West- minster, by which the sixth corps was advancing, comes in on the southeast ; that from Taney- town, by which the third and twelfth were ad- vancing, comes in on the south, which was the route also of the second and fifth ; that from Emmitsburg, by which the first and eleventh corps were advancing, comes in on the south- west ; that from Chambersburg, by which the Confederate corps of Gens. Longstreet and Hill were advancing, comes in on the north- west; and those from Harrisburg and York, by which the corps of Gen. Ewell was advancing, come in on the northeast. On "Wednesday morning, Maj.-Gen. Reynolds, in command of the first corps, advanced on the ry. At this time the first corps appeared. The first division, under Gen. Wadsworth, was in the advance. The division of Gen. Doubleday followed and formed on the left, and that of Gen. Robinson on the right. The position occu- pied was a ridge northwest of the town, which sloped to the west, into a little open valley of ploughed fields and meadows. Beyond the valley is a ridge of higher land thickly wooded. The valley runs in a southwesterly direction. Across this valley the line of Gen. Reynolds advanced somewhat hastily, almost before it was well formed, and soon encountered a heavy force of the enemy's infantry, by which it was driven, but fell back in good order. The impetuosity of the enemy caused them to press the right centre too rashly, and, by a movement of the left centre upon the flank of the foe, a large number were taken prisoners. The ad- vance of the enemy was broken soon after, and Gen. Reynolds prepared to go forward. His line advanced as before, and drove the enemy from the valley and over the ridge at the farther side, with a heavy loss by the severe fire of Emmitsburg road from Marsh creek to Get- ,the foe. His line of skirmishers was now tysburg, where he arrived about ten o'clock, and marched directly through the town. A thrown out some distance from the hill, and Gen. Reynolds, upon going out to it -to recon- body of the enemy, being the advance of Gen. noitre, was killed by a shot from the enemy. TT _ j i * -i , a '. -.,, '. . 3 ^ f*\ _ Heth's division of Gen. Hill's corps, was dis- covered to be posted on the road that came in from Chambersburg on the northwest. They were driven back by Gen. Buford's cavalry. The division, coming up, drove back the caval- The eleventh corps now arrived, and Gen. Howard assumed the command of the whole field, while Gen. Schurz took command of the eleventh corps. Gen. Doubleday now com- manded the first corps. MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 401 It being reported that the enemy were now massing a force north of the town to attack the rear of the first corps, the first and third divis- ions of the eleventh corps were ordered acjpss the rear of the first corps to take up a position on the right, and Gen. Steinwehr was station- ed as a reserve on Cemetery Hill, immediately south of the town. This force of the enemy was the advance of Gens. Rhodes and Early's divisions falling back from the Susquehanna. At this time, about half past two p. M., the enemy advanced in force against the first corps, which slowly fell back to its original position, northwest of the town. Here it was some- what reenfori^d and prepared to make a stand. The force ofuia enemy advanced across the open space in line of battle, while their batte- ries shelled the position of the first corps to cover the advance. At short range it met a fire so sharp and well served as to cause it to reel and fall back. The line was again formed and reenforced, and once more advanced, but with no better success. By this time the divis- ions of Rhodes and Early had come up*from the east, and Fender's division of Gen. Hill's moved up on the right to the support of Gen. Heth. Another charge was now made by the whole force of the enemy. Their superior numbers enabled them to threaten both flanks of the Union force. The main effort was di- % rected against the left, and, notwithstanding a brave resistance, such advantages were gained that the first corps was ordered back to the town. By this movement the left of the eleventh was uncovered, and a heavy advance completely on its right flank compelled it to retire. The enemy advanced and took posses- sion of the town, while the two corps fell back and occupied the western slope of the hill south of the town, held by Gen. Steinwehr. Gen. Lee says : " The attack was not pressed that afternoon, the enemy's force being un- known, and it being considered advisable to await the arrival of the rest of our troops. It had not been intended to fight a general battle at such a distance from our base, unless at- tacked by the enemy ; but finding ourselves un- expectedly confronted by the Federal army, it became a matter of difficulty to withdraw through the mountains with our large trains. At the same time the country was unfavorable for collecting supplies while in the presence of the enemy's main body, as he was enabled to restrain our foraging parties by oijcupying the passes of the mountains with regular and local troops. A battle thus became, in a measure, unavoidable. Encouraged by the successful is- sue of the engagement of the first day, and in view of the valuable results that would ensue from the deferft of the army, of Gen. Meade, it was thought advisable to renew the attack." At dusk the third and twelfth corps arrived and took positions, the former on the ridge ex- tending south and to the left of Cemetery Hill, and the latter on the same ridge as it curved to the right of the hill. At 11 p. M., Gen. Meade 26 arrived and examined the position. He then posted the several corps in the following order: the twelfth, under Gen. Slocum, on {lie right ; the eleventh, Gen. Howard, next; the first, Gen. Doubleday, the second, Gen. Hancock, the third, Gen. Sickles, in the centre ; the fifth, Gen. Sykes, arrived the next morning, and was placed on the extreme left. The line stretch- ed in a semicircle, having its convex centre toward Gettysburg, with the extreme toward the southwest and south. The heights on which the troops were posted sloped gently down from their front. On the part of the enemy, Gen. Anderson's division of Gen. Hill's corps, and Gen. Mc- Laws's division of Gen. Longstreet's corps ar- rived late in the evening within a mile or two of the town, and bivouacked for the night. Early on the next morning, Gen. Hood's divis- ion of Longstreet's corps arrived, and their line of battle was soon after formed. The key of Gen. Meade's position was Cem- etery Hill, a little distance south of the town, and on the northern slope of which the town itself is situated. It was so called because the burial place of the town was there. Its sum- mit was east of the road which runs south to Taneytown. The ridge passed to the west of this road and ran south along its westside, and was occupied by the second, third, fifth, and sixth corps respectively, in line of battle. On the continuation of the ridge to the east and southeast was a part of the eleventh and the twelfth corps. On this part of the line the ridge was rocky and thickly wooded, and some de- fences were thrown up on Thursday morning by Gens. Geary and Williams. The ridge from Cemetery Hill directly south was open and clear, and the troops there faced to the west. The left flank of Gen. Meade rested upon a sharp, rugged, and almost perpendicular peak, covered with original forest growth. At the foot of the ridge on the west was a narrow valley between one and two miles in width, on the western side of which is another ridge, somewhat lower and running nearly parallel, and mostly covered with heavy timber. The line of battle of the enemy was formed on the slope of this ridge, with Gen. Ewell^ corps on the left. Beginning at the town, Gen. Early's division was at the extreme right, then Gen. Rhodes's ; on the right of his division was the left of Gen. Hill's corps, commencing with Gen. Heth's division, then Gens. Fender and Anderson's divisions. On the right of Gen. Anderson's division was the left of Gen. Longstreet's corps, Gen. McLaws's division being next to Gen. Anderson's, and Gen. Hood's on the extreme right of their lice and opposite the extreme left of Gen. Meade. Neither the division of Gen. Swell's corps nor that of Gen. Pickett of Longstreet's corps had at this time arrived. Gen. Pickett had been left at Chambersburg to protect the Confed- erate rear and escort their reserve train. Gen. Johnson iad been operating near Harrisburg. 402 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. On the ridge occupied by Gen. Meade, a hun- dred guns were in position facing the enemy. The reserve artillery was in the rear, about equi- distant from the extreme points of the line. The Union cavalry was east of the creek on the road to Baltimore. The artillery of the enemy in position was nearly one hundred and fifty guns. During Thursday forenoon some skirmishing took place, but no movement of importance was made. On the Confederate side, about the mid- dle of the afternoon, Gen. Lee issued orders for the commanders to prepare for a general attack upon the Federal centre and left. The move- ment was to be commenced by Gen. Longstreet' and followed up on his left in quick succession by the respective divisions of Gen. Hill's corps. The movements in consequence of these orders were in progress when sharpshooters were sent out by Gen. Sickles, being one regiment, under command of Col. Berdan. They advanced in the woods about a mile beyond the Emmitsburg turnpike, reconnoitering, and reported that the enemy were moving large masses to turn the Union left. On this report Gen. Sickles moved up to a ridge in front, which he deemed a more commanding position to repel the attack. On this ridge, which he considered as commanding t n a great extent the position he previously oc- cupied, he formed his line. His right rested in the peach orchard, which is in the angle form- ed by the Emmitsburg road and a cross road running about southeast and connecting the Emmitsburg road with the road to Taneytown. The rest of the line extended in a southerly direction, with the left resting on the Round Top Hill. He had hardly got into position when the enemy made their anticipated at- tack. After resisting it about two hours, and the fifth corps failing to come to his sup- port as promptly as was expected, he fell back to his original position upon the crest of the hill, where a most desperate assault was made by the troops of Gen. Longstreet. The line was strengthened by Gen. Meade, by ordering up the fifth corps to the position it afterward occupied on the left of the third. Two divisions were also sent from the twelfth corps, as no attack was threatened on the right. This formidable opposition and the precipitate and rugged character of the slope effectually repulsed all the efforts of Gen. Longstreef^ with great loss, however, on both sides. According to the order of Gen.^Lee, the advance was to commence from the right and be taken up along the whole line. With the advance of Gen. Longstreet a part of the divis- ion of Gen. Anderson moved upon the centre of Gen. Meade. As Gen. Sickfes fell back, the second corps, under Gen. Hancock, came to his aid on his right, assisted by a portion of the first corps. These troops encountered a part of McLaws's and Anderson's divisions. The battle grew fearful. The enemy pressed forward un- restrained. Gen. Sickles was wounded in the MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 403 leg, and the command of his corps devolved on Maj.-Gen. Birney. Gen. Hancock was wounded in the thigh, and Gen. Gihbons in the shoulder. The first and second wavered. The enemy pressed up to the very guns of the hatteries, which were exposed to capture. The sixth corps, under Gen. Sedgwick, although weary with a march that day, hurried with shouts to the support, and the enemy staggered and drifted slowly back. A strong force was now pushed on their left flank, which pressed well to their rear along the Emmitsburg road, and the Confederates retired. At this time Gen. Ewell got his forces forward and made a des- perate dash on the twelfth corps, under Gen. Slocum, on the extreme right, which had been weakened to support the centre and left. For fifteen minutes the attack was furious, but the sixth corps came to its support followed by the first corps, and the struggle continued with some advantages to the enemy until 9 o'clock, when he retired, having lost the day in every quarter. It was stated that the divisions of Gens. Fender and Heth, of Gen. Hill's corps, remained inactive. Gen. Lee thus reports the operations of the day: In front of Gen. Longstreetj the enemy held a posi- tion from which, if he could be driven, it was .thought that our army could be used to advantage in assailing the more elevated ground beyond, and thus enable us to reach the crest of the ridge. That officer was di- rected tb endeavor to carry this position, while Gen. Ewell attacked directly the high ground on the enemy's riicht, which had already been partially fortified. Gen. Hill was instructed to threaten the centre of the Fed- eral line, in order to prevent reinforcements being sent to either wing, and to avail himself of any opportunity that mi^ht present itself to attack. After a severe struggle, Longstreet succeeded in get- ting possession of and holding the desired ground. Ewelf also carried sotr\e of the strong positions which he assailed, and the result was such as to lead to the belief that he would ultimately be able to dislodge the enemy. The battle ceased at dark. During the night, Gen. Meade sent the fol- lowing despatch to Washington : The enemy attacked me about four p. M. this day, and, after one of the severest contests of the war, he was repulsed at all points. We have suffered con- siderably in killed and wounded. Among the former are Brig.-Gens. Paul and Zook,aud among the wounded, Gens, sickles, Barlow, Graham, and Warren slightly. We have taken a large number of prisoners. On the next morning, the following further despatch was sent : The action commenced again at early daylight upon various parts of the line. The enemy thus far have made no impression upon my position. All accounts agree in placing the whole (rebel) army here. Pris- oners report Longstreet's and A. P. Hill's forces much injured yesterday, and many general officers killed. Gen. Barksdale s (of Mississippi) dead body is within our lines. We have thus far aboufsix- teen hundred prisoners. The action thus -commenced was chiefly an artillery fire directed upon the line of Gen. Meade, which slackened after a few houra. On the right of Gen. Meade, the contest was close and more severe. It commenced at daylight, "by an attempt on the part of the twelfth corps, under Gen. Slocum, to drive Gen. Ewell farther back. This attack met with a prompt response from Gen. Ewell. The fiercest assaults were made upon the positions of Gens. Geary and Berry, which fell back a short distance until supported by Gen. Sykes's division of the fifth corps and Gen. Humphrey's of the third. The struggle was now evenly contested for some time, when a further reenforcement ar- rived and to^k such a position 4 as to enfilade the enemy, causing his force to retire, and at 11 o'clock A. M. a general quiet prevailed. The movements of the enemy thus far had been made rather to cover up his designs than as serious efforts against Gen. Meade. The battle of the previous day had demonstrated that the issue of the struggle turned on the occupation of Cemetery Hill. To get posses- sion of this spot was therefore the object of the enemy. Early in the morning, preparations had been made by Gen. Lee for a general at- tack upon Gen. Meade's whole line, while a large force was concentrated against his cen- tre for the purpose of taking the ground it occupied. Gen. Longstreet massed fifty-five guns of long range upon the crest of a slight eminence, just in front of the extreme right of Gen. Hill's corps, and a little to the left of the heights upon which they were to open fire. At the same time, Gen. Hill massed some sixty guns along the hill, still farther to his left and in front of the same heights. The position of these guns was near the Bonaughton road, near the York road, near the Harris-burg road, and along the. Seminary ridge to a point beyond Eound Top. The artillery on Cemetery Hill was thus subject to more than a half circle of cross fires. At 1 o'clock the signal gun was fired, and the cannonading commenced. The fire of the enemy was thus concentrated on the posi- tion held by the eleventh and second corps. It drew a most terrific response from the Federal batteries. It is thus described by a spectator in the Union army : " The etorm broke npon us so suddenly that soldiers -and officers who leaped, as it began, from their tents, or from lazy siestas on the grass were stricken in their rising with mor- tal wounds, and died, some with cigars between their teeth, some with pieces of food in their fingers, and one at least a pale young Ger- man, from Pennsylvania with a miniature of his sister in his hands. Horses fell, shrieking such awful cries as Cooper told 'of, and writh- ing themselves about in hopeless agony. The boards of fences, scattered by explosion, flew in splinters through the air. The earth, torn up in clouds, blinded the eyes of hurrying men ; and through the branches of the trees and among the gravestones of the cemetery a shower of destruction crashed ceaselessly. As, with hundreds ofjothers, I groped through this tempest of death for the shelter of the bluff, an old man, a private in a company belonging to the 24th Michigan, was struck, scarcely ten feet away, by a cannon ball, which tore through 404 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. him, extorting such a low, intense cry of mor- tal pain as I pray God I may never again hear. The hill, which seemed alone devoted to this rain of death, was clear in nearly all its unshel- tered places within five minutes after the fire hegan." A spectator in the Confederate army has thus described this artillery contest : " I have never yet hea/d such tremendous artillery fir- ing. The enemy must have had *ver one hun- dred guns, which, in addition to our one hun- dred and fifteen, made the air hideous with most discordant noise. The very earth shook beneath our feet, and the hills and rocks seemed to reel like a drunken man. For one hour and a half this most terrific fire was con- tinued, during which time the shrieking of shell, the crash of fallen timbers, the fragments of rocks flying through the air, shattered from the clifis by solid shot, the heavy mutterings from the valley between the opposing armies, the, splash of bursting shrapnel, and the fierce neighing of wounded artillery horses, made a picture terribly grand and sublime, but which my pen utterly fails to describe. After the firing had continued for little more than an hour, the enemy's guns began to slacken, and finally all were silenced save some six or eight, which were in a clump of woods a little to the left of the stone fence." After the firing had continued about three hours, Gen. Howard, of the second corps, slackened his fire to allow his guns to cool : it was supposed by the enemy that they were silenced, and that the time had now come to make an irresistible attack. Their storming party was now moved up. The divis- ion of Gen. Pickett, which had arrived since the previous day, led the advance, supported on the right by Gen. "Wilcox's brigade of Gen. Ander- son's division, and on the left by Gen. Heth's division, commanded by Gen. Pettigrew. The troops of Gen. Pickett's division advanced in splendid order. On his left, the command of Gen. Pettigrew emerged from the woods, and swept down the slope of the hill to the valley beneath, and some two or three hun- dred yards in the rear of Gen. Pickett. As it entered the conflict, the line wavered, being raw soldiers, and wanting the firmness of nerve and steadiness of tread of the advance. As the advance came under the fire of the first and second corps, the enemy ceased firing from their batteries. Their ammunition was ex- hausted. The advance of Gen. Pickett, com- posed chiefly of Virginians, presse'd forward. A terrible fire of grape, shell, and canister from forty guns is opened upon them. They waver not, but cross the Emmitsburg joad, and approach the masses of infantry. Gen. Gibbon, in command now of the second corps, walks composedly along the ranks, saying: " Hold your fire, boys they are not near' enough yet." They come still nearer then, with bayonets at the charge, sweep up to the rifle pits. A line of fire flashes from the sec- ond corps, and hundreds go down, but they do not falter. They charge over the pits. Gen. Gibbon orders his men to fall back to the rear of the batteries. It is done without confusion, to allow the artillery to use grape. Still on they press, up to the muzzles of the guns. Meanwhile, the hot fire has thrown the divis- ion of Gen. Pettigrew into the utmost confu- sion. Their line is broken ; they are scattered over the plain, and flying panic stricken to the rear. Gen. Pettigrew was wounded, but still retained command, and vainly strove to rally his men. The moving mass rushes to the rear, and Gen. Pickett was left to contend alone. Strong flanking bodies were moved round to gain his rear. His officers were falling on every side, and he gave the order to fall back. In. doing this they were pressed with great vigor, and a large 'number were made prison- ers. Their retreat was finally covered by a brigade under Gen. Wright, which was moved forward by Gen. Lee for that purpose. "While this assault was made, the extreme right and left were threatened by Gens. Ewell and Long- street. Nothing further transpired during the evening and night. The following despatch was, soon after 'tho confl-ict, sent by Gen. Meade to Gen. Halleck : HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, ) NEAR GETTYSBURG, July Zd 8.30 P. M. \ To Major- General Halleck, General-in-Chief: The enemy opened at one o'clock p. M., from about one hundred and fifty guns. They concentrated upon my left centre, Continuing without intermission for about three hours, at the expiration of which time he assaulted my left centre twice, being, upon both occa- sions, handsomely repulsed with severe loss to them, leaving in our hands nearly three thousand prisoners. Among the prisoners are Maj.-Gen. Armistead, and many colonels and officers of lesser note. The enemy left many dead upon the field, and a large umber of wounded in our Lands. The loss upon our side has been considerable. Maj.-Gen. Hancock and Brig. -Gen. Gibbon were wounded. After the repelling of the assault, indications lead- ing to the belief that the enemy might be withdraw- ing, an armed reconnoissance was pushed forward from the left, and the enemy found to be in force. At the present hour all is quiet. The New York cavalry have been engaged all day on both flanks of the enemy, harassing and vigorous- ly attacking him with great success, notwithstanding they encountered superior numbers, both of cavalry and artillery. The army is in fine spirits. (Signed) GEORGE G. MEADE, , Major-General Commanding. On the next day, Gen. Meade i'ssued the fol- lowing address to his army : General Order No. 68. HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, ) NEAR GETTYSBURG, July ktli. \ The Commanding General, in behalf of the country, thanks the Army of the Potomac for the glorious re- sult of the recent operations. Our enemy, superior in numbers and flushed with the pride of a successful invasion, attempted to overcome or destroy this army. Utterly baffled* and defeated, he has now withdrawn from the contest. The privations and fatigues the army has endured, and the heroic courage and gallantry it has displayed, will be matters of history to be ever remembered. Our task is not yet accomplished, and the Command- ing General looks to the army for greater efforts, to MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. 405 drive from our soil every vestige of the presence of the invader. It is right and proper that we should, on suitable occasions, return our grateful thanks to the Almighty Disposer of events that, in the goodness of His provi- dence, He has thought fit to give victory to the cause of the just. By command of Major-General MEADE. S. WILLIAMS, A. A. General. On the same day, President Lincoln issued the following announcement : WASHINGTON, D. C., July 4th, 186310 A. M. The President of the United States announces to the country, that the news from the Army of the Poto- mac, up to 10 o'clock P. M., of the 3d, is such as to cover the army with the highest honor to promise great success to the cause of the Union and to claim the condolence of all for the many gallant fallen; and that for this he especially desires that on this day, " He whose will, not ours, should ever be done," be everywhere remembered and reverenced with the pro- foundest gratitude. (Signed) ABRAHAM LINCOLN. On Saturday, the 4th, Gen. Ewell's division was withdrawn from its position in the town and the hills southeast of it, and placed behind the defences on the Seminary ridge, and both armies were engaged, with strong working par- ties, in burying their dead and taking care of the wounded. The morning was hazy, and from noon, until night the rain fell in torrents. During the whole day the enemy sent forward such of their wounded aa could bear removal, toward Ilagerstown. Late in the afternoon their ar- tillery and wagon trains also commenced mov- ing in the same direction. At dark their whole army was put in motion, taking the road to Fairfield, and crossing South Mountain at Waterloo Gap. The position of Gen. Meade's army was now looked upon by the enemy aa almost Impregnable. The fighting for three days had nearly exhausted the ammunition of the Confederate army. On Monday, the 6th, Gen. Lee reached Ha- gerstown, and took position with his army. On Tuesday the advance of Gen. Meade reached Funktown, six miles south of Hagerstown. Meanwhile, Gen. Couch, who was in com- mand of this department, had proceeded to or- ganize the raw troops which had been called out, as they came in. His nucleus for this pro- visional army was the troops from New York. The first division organized was put under the coinraand of Gen. W. F. Smith, and placed op- posite Harrisburg, to resist an attack. Upon the retreat of the enemy from the neighbor- hood of that place, Gen. Smith immediately followed them with about six thousand men, a small number, of cavalry, and two batteries of artillery. He advanced to Carlisle, where he was met by W. H. F. Lee, who expected to find Gen. Ewell there, and attacked with artillery. Gen. Smith was so strongly posted, that Lee eoon retired and Gen. Smith followed. Mean- time, Gen. Couch organized another division, and placed it under the command of Maj.-Gen. Dana. Before this was on its way, Gen. Couch moved his headquarters to Chambersburg, to superintend the entire movement. Gen. Smith, with his troops shoeless and living upon the country, joined the Army of the Potomac; and Gen. Dana pushed forward, and had reached Greencastle when Gen. Lee crossed the Poto- mac. Other reinforcements were sent to Gen. Meade. The entire Federal loss at Gettysburg was 2,834 killed, 13,790 wounded, and 6,643 missing. That of the enemy was larger : 4,500 of his dead were buried by the Union soldiers, 26,500 wounded fell into their hands, and 13,- 621 prisoners were taken ; also three guns, for- ty-one standards, and 24,978 small arms. Meanwhile, Gen. Lee's forces fell back to- ward the river at Williamsport. On the llth, Gen. Lee issued the following address to his troops : General Order No. 16. HEAIWJCABTEES ABUT OF KonTffEim VmnnnA, \ July llth, 1863. j After the long and trying marches, endured with the fortitude that has ever characterized the soldiers of the Army of Northern Virginia, you have penetrated to the country of our enemies, and recalled to the de- fences of their own- soil, those who are engaged in the invasion of ours. You have fought a fierce and san- guinary battle, which, if not attended with the. suc- cess that has hitherto crowned your efforts, was marked by the same heroic spirit that has commanded the re- spect of your enemies, the gratitude of your country, and the admiration of mankind. Once more you are called upon to meet the enemy, from whom you have torn so many field names that will never die. Once more the eyes of your country- men are turned upon you, and again do wives and sis- ters, fathers and mothers, and helpless children lean for defence on your strong arms and brave hearts. Let every soldier remember, that on his courage and fidelity depends all that makes life worth having the freedom of his country, the honor of his people, and the security of his home. Let each heart grow strong . in the remembrance of our glorious past, and in the thought of the inestimable blessings for which we contend ; and, invoking the assistance of that higher Power, which has so signally blessed our former ef- forts, let us go forth in confidence to secure the peace and safety of our country. Soldiers, your old enemy is before you. Win from him honor worthy of your right cause, worthy of your comrades dead on so many illustrious fields. R. E. LEE, General Commanding. The pursuit by Gen. Meade is thus stated in his report: "The 5th and 6th of July were employed in succ%ring the wounded and bury- ing the dead. * Major-Gen. Sedgwick, command- ing the sixth corps, having pushed the pursuit of the enemy as far as the Fairfield pass and the mountains, and reporting that the pass was very strong one in which a small force of the enemy could hold in check and delay for a con- siderable time any pursuing force I deter- mined* to follow the enemy by a flank move- ment, and accordingly, leaving Mclntosh's brigade of cavalry and Neil's brigade of infan- try to continue harassing the enemy, I put the army in motion for Middletown, and orders were immediately sent to Major-Gen. French, at Frederick, to reoccupy Harper's Ferry, and send a force to occupy Turner's Pass, in South Mountain. I subsequently ascertained that Major-Gen. French had not only anticipated 406 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. these orders in part, but had pushed a cav- alry force to Williamsport and Falling "Waters, where they destroyed the enemy's pontoon bridge, and captured its guard. Buford was at the same time sent to Williamsport and Ha- gerstown. The duty above assigned to the cavalry was most successfully accomplished, the enemy being greatly harassed, his trains de- stroyed, and many captures of guns and pris- oners made. "After halting a day at Middletown to pro- cure necessary supplies and bring up trains, the army moved through South Mountain, and by the 12th of July was in front of the enemy, who occupied a strong position on the heights near the marsh which runs in advance of Williams- port. In taking this position, several skir- mishes and affairs had been had with the ene- my, principally by the cavalry and the eleventh and sixth corps. The 13th wa$ occupied in reconnoi^sances of the enemy's position and preparations for an attack. But on advancing on the morning of the 14th, it was ascertained that he had retired 1 the night previous by the bridge at Falling Waters and ford at Williams- port. The cavalry in pursuit overtook the rear guard at Falling Waters, capturing two guns and numerous prisoners. Previous to the re- treat of the enemy, Gregg's ivision of cavalry was crossed at Harper's Ferry, and, coming up with the rear of the enemy at Charlestown and Shepardstown, had a spirited contest, in which the enemy was driven to Martinsburg and Win- chester, and pursued and harassed in his re- treat. " The pursuit was resumed j?y a flank move- ment of the army, crossing the Potomac at Berlin and moving down the London Valley. The cavalry were immediately pushed into sev- eral passes of the Blue Ridge, and having learn- ed from servants of the withdrawal of the Confederate army from the lower valley of the Shenandoah, the army (the third corps, Maj.- Gen. French, being in advance) was moved into Manassas Gap, in the hope of being able to in- tercept a portion of the enemy in possession of the Gap, which was disputed so successfully as to enable the rear guard to withdraw by the way of Strasburg. The Confederate jirmy retiring to the Rapidan, a position was taken with this army on the line of the Rappahannock, and the campaign terminated about the close of July." On the 14th, Gen. Meade sent the following despatches to Washington : HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, ) July Uth3 P. M. J IT. W.Halleck, General-in-Chief : My cavalry now occupy Falling Waters, having overtaken and captured a brigade of infantry, 1,500 strong, two guns, two caissons, two battle-flags, and a large number of small arms. The enemy are all across the Potomac. GEO. G. MEADE, Major-General. HEADQUARTERS ARMY OP THE POTOMAC, J July Uth 8.80 P. M. J Major- Gen. Halleclc, Gencral-in- Chief : My cavalry have captured five hundred prisoners, in addition to those previously reported. Gen. Petti- grew, of the Confederate army, was killed this morn- ing in the attack on the enemy's rear-guard. His body is in our hands. G. G. MEADE, Major-General. The first of these despatches was subsequent- ly denied by Gen. Lee, as follows : HEADQUAETEKS ARMY NORTHERN VIRGINIA, ) July 21st 1863. J Gen. S. Cooper, Adft and Inspector- General C. S. A. : GENERAL : I have seen in the Northern papers what purports to be an official despatch from Gen. Meade, stating that he had captured a brigade of infantry, two pieces of artillery, two caissons, and a large number of small arms, as this army retired to the south bank of the Potomac on the 13th and 14th instant. This despatch has been copied into the Richmond papers; and as its official character may cause it to be believ- ed, I desire to state that it is incorrect.' The enemy did not capture any organized body of men on that oc- casion, but only stragglers and such as were left asleep on the road, exhausted by the fatigue and exposure of one of the most inclement nights I have ever known at this season of the year. It rained without cessation, rendering the road bv which our troops marched to- ward the bridge at Falling Waters very difficult to pass, and causing so much delay that the last of the troops did not cross the river at the bridge until 1 A. M. on the morning of the 14th. While the column was thus detained on the road, a number of men, worn down with fatigue, laid down in barns and by the roadside, and though officers were sent back to arouse them as the troops moved on, the darkness and rain prevented them from finding all, and mauy were in this way left behind. Two guns were left on the road ; the horses that drew them be- came exhausted, arid the officers went back to procure others. When they returned, the rear of the column had passed the guns so far that it was deemed unsafe to send back for them, and they were thus lost. No arms, cannon, or prisoners were taken by the enemy in battle, but only such as were left behind, as I have described, under the circumstances. The number of stragglers thus lost I am unable to state with accuracy, but it is greatly exaggerated in the despatch referred to. I am, with great respect, your obedient servant, R. E-. LEE, General. This despatch of Gen. Lee was subsequently contradicted by Gen. Meade in. the following statement, which is important, as containing the details- of some of- the operations to harass the retreat of the Confederate army across the river : HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, ) August 9th, 1863. f Major- Gen. Halleck, General-in-Chief : My attention has been called to what purports to be an o'fficial despatch of Gen. ft. E. Lee, commanding the rebel army, to Gen. S. Cooper, Adjutant and Inspector- General, denying the accuracy of my telegram to you, of July 14th, announcing the result of the cavalry af- fair at Falling Waters. I have delayed taking any notice of Lee's report nn- til the return of Brig. -Gen. Kilpatrick, absent on leave, who commanded the cavalry on the occasion referred to, and on whose report from the field my telegram was based. I now enclose the official report of Brig.- Gen. Kilpatrick, made after his attention had been called to Lee's report. You will see that he reiterates and confirms all that my despatch averred, and proves most conclusively that Gen. Lee has been deceived by his subordinates, or he would never in the face of the facts now alleged have made the assertion his report claims. It appears that I was in error in stating that the body of G^n. Pettigrew was left in our hands, although I did not communicate that fact until an officer from the field reported to me he had seen the body. It is now ascertained from the Richmond papers that Gen. Pettigrew, though mortally wounded in the affair. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 407 BOLIVAR aOOHTS HARPERS FERRY HACCTOW CHARLCSTO. 408 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. WM taken to Winchester, where ho subsequently died. Tho three battle Hair* captured on this occasion and KCIll (0 \Vash HUM .-:,. I- I.-! :..-,! I,. Ill,- I' 'Hi. I. III. llll.l Mil Virginia regiments ol infantry. lieu I ,,. u,ll Miroh acknowledge those wero not loll in Ilio Immla of stra-lers asleep in bMM, siuuoU) t;i:o t;. MI.ADI:. Major iJci.eral roiumaudiili:. RatMVAVraM Tm Tiirmow OATAIM CORN, > . \V.U;U,MON.II M uox, \ A. .u.i/.'.^in. Jb CWoad ^. \va-j \\,'l,',nih'(l \vilh sulutos of nrtillorj in n lari;o niitiilu'r ,-(' tlio 1'riiu'ipal rtlios in tho NiirlluM-n States. dti tho I ,MI i, iho President issued tho follow- in;'; proclamation : By tiU Pnridu* tftKt Unittd Stalt* of America : COLONW, : In ooinpllanoe with a letter just received tvm Iho hoadomulors of (ho oaval.v corps ol (ho \trnv Of th Potomac. direOtiu| me lo m\o the facts onnected with iho I, -.1.1 at Pal.'. \\ 1 have l,o honor lo stale that, at ."- v. M. of tho llthult.. I UK*! (hat the enemy '.I px'keis wero retiring m my rout. Ha/ing been previously ordered to attack at f A. * I was ready to move at once. \ . ... t | had reached thecie-t ol hills ooeup-.ed by tneeaeOU SB hour before, and. a few n-..n.itos be- foie <. tien Ooitar drove ll.o roar guard of the enemy in to the river at WHliamsport. Learning from cm ens that portion of the enemy had retreated in Iho direcUon of Falling Waters, I at onoe moved r apull\ for Uiat point, and came up with this roar guard ot tho enemy at 7. 80 A. ., at a point two miles distant from Falling Waters. NY o pressed on. driving them befoiv (H. capturing many prisoner* and one gun. When w ithni a mile and half of Fulling V enemy WAS (bund in lam force, drawn up m line of battle on the crest of aliill. commanding the road on which I ire* advancing His left was protected bv oardi- works, and his ti^ht ovtended to tho w ood- on our let! . The eneim w us, w hen l.r-t seen, m tw o lines ot bat N tie, with arms stacked, within less tha: of the large foroa." A second piece of art ill,; Us suppors consisting of mfantn . w as captnivd white attempting to gel into position. Tho gun was taken to the loar. A portion of the I'-tli Michigan cava'.v. seeing only thai po. lion of the enemy behind thfc earth- works, chargtnl. This charge was . \\ .' ber, and was the most gallant ever mad*. At a trot he passed up tho hill, received the tire from the w hole line, uml the next moment rode through and over tho earthworks, and 1-a-^e.d to the right, sabring tho rvb- eU alOi| >'.-.o entire 1. no. and vcinrncd uh a loss of thin < : uvUxl. and uiissiug, including the gal- lant Major Webber, killed. one regiment as skirmisher*. Thev were repulsed before support could be sent thm, and dm on back, olo-eh followed by th* rebel*, until chevkod br the 1st Michigan and a Muadron of the 8th New Vork. The 8d brigade havintt come up, it was quickly thrown into position, and. after a rtjtht of two hours and Uurtr miuutes. nmied the enemy at all points and drove bun toward ie . Whoa within a short distance of the bridge, Cteo. Bufcrd's command camo up and took th adrance. si twonty-nine killed, thirty-si x woundod. aut forty mtwinf. W (bund upon the field 186 dwd wb- ekCand Ixought awajr upward of fifty wound*d. A law min.t-cvof tho UMttVl our,UM MM l ; -:} M thVVld in eharg* of UMJT own Mrgeons. We cap- tured two guns, fhr* batU* flags, and upward of fif- tivn luin.'.n-a MiSOMft; T* Qea. OotUr and his brigade. Ueut Pennincton hts batt*, and OM squadron of th* Sta New k car airy of O*n. Bufcrtf* command, all praiM u du*. Vory rwpoctfulhr, rour obt MKtrant, J/KlLPATfclCK, Brifadier>GMrat ^u the nh of Julr, dspatchw vera r- wvd at Wikthington auriwwdng the turrou- dr of Twkaburg, and, on the 14th, further > announcing the mrrender of Port Tb new* of tho surrender of Vkks- :-.ht\ i;.ul (o liourkon to the sup- s of an !itlliolo,i pooplo. and to vom-hsafo to Iho iiriny ami tho navy of tho Tinted Stairs. \ lotorios on tho laud and i>n tho SCft SO signal ami so otVootixo. as to furnish ronsonablo ground for an:-;niontcd oont'uloiu'o tlnit Iho Tnion of those States will be iiuuntuutotl, their Constitution preserved, and tlu-ir poaoo ami prosin-riix ponnam-ntly restored, lint thcso victories hnvo ooen' neeordeil not without saori- rilioos of life, limb, health, an,l liberly. incurred by and patriotic i-ili/ens. Uomostio alllio- tion, in <-\ or\ part of (ho country, follow;; in the train of these tearful boroavcments. It is moot uml riuht to roooj-m. -o and confers tho presence of (ho Allllii;llty Father! uml the power of His Ihmd, equally iu these ti-.uinphs inul in these sorrows. Now. then-fore, be it known that I do set apart Thursday, the rih day of Au-.ust ueM. to be observed us a da\ tor National 1 hanksuivinc. Praise, ami Pray- er, and' I invite ihe people ,-f the Vuitod Stales to us- sotnblo on that OCC.-IMOU in (heir customary places of .p. and. in lite forms iipprovod hy their ouu con- scicncos. render the homage due to the l>ivino Majesty for the wonderful things lie has done in the nation's behalf, uml invoke ihe'intUu-uce of His Holy Spirit to .subdue tie r.r-.er which has pi, , . . 1 so loin: sus- tained a needless :0 ul v ' nu ' 1 rebellion, to chance iho beans of the m.MUxeuls, to iruido the counsels of tho li,M eminent with wisdom adequate to so treat a na- tional cmorjroncy. and to visit with tender care ami throughout the length ami breadth of our laud all those who. through the vicissitudes of march- ^ .. battle-, and MO-VS. have boon bvov.i-.ht to M-.tl'or'in mind, bo,i\ . or o-taic. and linalh to load (ho \v!:>le nation thro.mh the paths of rcpcntivncc :r.-,l submission lo tb.o Pivine NN ill back to the peit'eot ei;:o\ ment of ir.iion and fraternal peace. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hnml nml caused the seal of the I'nitod States to be affixed. lA>no at tho Oit\ of Washington, lii'.s fiKcov.ih day of .Inlv. iu the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and si \ty-throe. and of the Indepen- [ua.] deuce of the tlulfW States of America the eighty-eighth. P-y tb.o Pie'-ulent AUK VRAM 1 INv'Ol.N. WILUAH H. SKWARD, Secretary of State. The moToments of Gen. Moado in pursuit of lion. 1 M ^c-.-o i:'. ,!o:.iil :i< U>l'.o\vs: On Uie 18ih, his headquarters vrere moved toroM UM Potommc : on HM Wth. they wr :it LoTttsTille ; on the 20th and 21st, at I on tho 22d, at ITpperville ; on the 28d, at Mark- ham Station :on the 84th, at Salm ; and on the 8K5th, at Warrenton, with the army occu- pying the same line which it did two months previous. Active oporatious now closed, and on the 30th, Gen. Mead* issued the following proclamation to the inhabitants : H*AQVA*nM Awrr The numerous depredations epmmjtted by citrons, or be) soldiers in disguise, harbored or eontealed by OitiMM, kkMkg Ihe Oniu.cc *nd A.CN.H-.C.- .'. .' .. toa* within our lines, oall fcr prompt and exemplary pun- ianmnt Under the insiracUoa of the Cterernment, therJbr% evcrv o.:i:cn gainst whom thcrv i- -. ' CWkl ex : leM* of his haTinf enfaftd in ths prmciiccs, will be ar MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 409 rested and confined for punishment or sent beyond the lines. The people within ten miles of the railroad are notified that they will be held responsible in their persons and property for any injury done to the trains, road, depot, or stations, by citizens, guerillas, or per- sons in disguise ; and in case of such injury they will be impressed as laborers to repair all damages. If these measures should not stop such depredations, it will become the unpleasant duty of the undersigned, in the execution of his instructions, to direct that the en- tire inhabitants of the district of country along the railroad be put across the lines, and their property taken for Government purposes. GEORGE G. MEADE, Maj.-Gen. Commanding. Some movements were made during the ad- vance of Gen. Lee into Pennsylvania, which, were important, being intended to serve as di- versions. One made by a portion of the forces under Gen. Dix, from Fortress Monroe, up the peninsula toward Richmond, is mentioned in the correspondence between Mr. Davis and Gen. Lee, on a preceding page. The effect of this movement is there stated. Gen. Getty, of the seventh corps, was sent by Gen. Dix to the White House, at the junction of the Pamunkey with the York river. In this position he threat- ened both Richmond and the communications of Gen. Lee. From the White House a force was sent out to occupy TunstalPs Station, on the railroad to Richmond. Lanesville, on the other side of the Pamunkey, was also occupied, and an advance was made to Hanover, by which several prisoners were captured, among whom was Brig.-Gen. H. F. Lee, a son of Gen. E. E. Lee. The advance of Gen. Rosecrans against the army of Gen. Bragg commenced at this time. It is, hereafter stated. On the Confederate side a "raid" was made by the Partisan Ran- ger, John Morgan, into the States of Kentucky, Indiana, and Ohio, in which he designed to sweep everything before him, attracting the public attention entirely to himself, and break- ing all the railroad communications by wliich reinforcements for the defence of Louisville, Kentucky, could be sent. Immediately upon this, Gen. Buckner, from Tennessee, was to dash into Kentucky with the force under his command, which was very considerable, cap- ture Louisville, and then, in cooperation with Gen. Morgan, make an attack upon Cincinnati. By the advance of Gen. Rosecrans sooner than was expected, Gen. Buckner could not be spared for this movement. Gen. Morgan, with about four thousand men, was in Tennessee at this time, south of the Cumberland river, and making a feint upon Tompkinsville, just over the line in Kentucky. Tompkinsville is the capital of Monroe county, 140 miles south of southwest of Frankfort, the capital of the State, and 10 miles from the Cumberland river. A small Union force was stationed at Columbia, the capital of Adair county, Kentucky, an important position to defend the State from a threatening enemy on the south bank of the Cumberland. On the 20th of June, Brig.-Gen. Hobson was ordered by Gen. Judah to move to Tompkinsville, then apparently threatened by Gen. Morgan. This opened the gate for Gen. Morgan, who imme- diately crossed the Cumberland at Burksville, the capital of Cumberland county. Thus hav- ing the start, Gen. Morgan moved rapidly on to Columbia, where a brave defence was made by Capt. Carter, with one hundred and fifty men of*ol. Wolford's Kentucky regiment, who were, however, forced to retire with the .loss of their leader. Thence Gen. Morgan attacked, on July 4th, Col. Moore, posted with a few hun- dred men at Green river bridge, who made a firm resistance. He next marched, on the 5th, to Lebanon, and demanded the surrender of the place- by Col. Hanson, who, with his regi- ment, the 20th Kentucky,' was stationed there. This was refused, and an attack was immedi- ately made and bravely resisted for seven hours, when the enemy began to set fire to the town, and Col. Hanson surrendered to save its Entire destruction. Lebanon is the capital of Marion county. It is 60 miles south by west of Frankfort. All the northern portion of 'the twn, with the county clerk's office and the records, was burned. The soldiers who surrendered were marched in front to Springfield, and compelled to keep pace with the cfrValry. The distance was ten miles, and passed in an hour and a half. The Union loss was five killed and several wounded ; the Con- federate loss was six killed and ten wounded. From Springfield, Gen. Morgan moved to Shep- herdsville ; thence to Bardstown, on the 6th. .On Tuesday, the 7th, the advance of his force reached Brandenburg on the Ohio river, forty miles below Louisville. During the day, the steamer McCombs, bound up the river, stopped, as usual, at Brandenburg, to take on passengers and freight. As soon as she touched the shore she was boarded by a number of the enemy and seized. Everything was taken that would serve the purpose of the captors, and the boat was run out into the river and anchored. Some time afterward,, the steamer Alice Dean ap- proached, when signals of distress were raised on the McCombs, and the Dean was induced to come alongside without a suspicion of the ac- tual circumstances. She was then boarded and seized. On the next 'day, Wednesday, the force of Gen. Morgan, consisting of eleven regiments and over four thousand men, with ten pieces of artillery, including two howitzers, were taken across the river in these boats. The Dean was then burned, and also the wharf at Branden- burg, but the McCombs was given up. In the mean time, Gen. Hobson, after some delay, commenced the pursuit. He started on the 4th, but being encumbered by a wagon train, and the roads being bad, he advanced only ten miles in five hours. On the next morning', the infantry, wagons, and artillery were left behind, and the pursuit made with cavalry. From 4 P. M. to 11 p. M. a halt was made. The march was then continued during the re- mainder of the night, and, on the next morning, Brig.-Gen. Shackelford was met with cavalry 410 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. and artillery. Proceeding to Lebanon, Col. "Wolford and hia brigade there joined. Orders were also received by -Gen. Hobson from Gen. Burnside, in command of the department, di- recting him to assume full command, and to pursue until the enemy was captured. The command then marched toward Bardstown, until i A. M. After two hours' rest the pursuit was resumed. At night, a halt was made until rations could be obtained by the Louisville and Nashville railroad. The pursuit was renewed early on Tuesday, the 7th, and by night the force was within nine miles of Brandenburg. Gen. Hobson, wishing to cooperate with the gunboats and make a night attack, proceeded with a small escort to Rock Haven. Here he found that the gunboats had gone up the river. It was 1 A. M. before he returned. The men being so overcome with fatigue and want of sleep that it was almost impossible to arouse them, he reluctantly concluded to wait until Say- break. Pushing on at that time, he reached the river as the last boat with the enemy had crossed. During the night the enemy marched to- ward'Corydon, in Indiana, which they reached early the next forenoon. Some opposition was made to their progress by the inhabitants. Great excitement, however, prevailed *in the State. A proclamation was issued by Gov. Morton, ordering all the able-bodied citizens in the southern counties of the State under arms. From Corydon, Gen. Morgan moved by the way of Greenville and Palmyra to Salem. At Palmyra a. force of three hundred and fifty Home Guards had concentrated, having fallen back from' near Corydon to that place. Con- sidering their inability to retard the progress of the enemy, they also fell back to Salem. So sudden, however, was the entrance of the en- emy into Salem, that these Guards were all made prisoners and subsequently paroled. At Salem, the depot of the Louisville and Chicago railroad was burned. Orders were also issued by Gen. Morgan to burn all the mills and fac- tories in the town, but upon the payment of one thousand dollars for each mill and factory, they were spared. The railroad track was torn up, the water tank near the town burned, and one passenger and three freight cars. Three bridges between Salem and Farrabee's Station were also destroyed. Good horses were taken wherever found, and the whole command was remounted. From Salem the enemy moved to Canton, in Washington county, four and a half miles distant. Here over one hundred horses were taken, and, joining his left column with the right, which entered the town by way of Harristown, Gen. Morgan moved in the direction of Vienna, in Scott county, on the line of the Jeffersonville railroad. About 11 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 411 p. M. on Friday night the advance reached Vienna, and at 2 o'clock on the next morning the rear guard arrived. Here a railroad bridge was burned, and the depot and station house. Private property for the first time was here respected. At Vienna, the force of the enemy was divided into two columns, one of which inarched north and the other started in the di- rection of Madison. The advance of the col- umn marching north, appeared before Old Ver- non, in Jennings county, on Saturday, at 6 p. M., the llth of July. The place was held by a force under Gen. Love or Col. Barkham. A surrender was demanded by Gen. Morgan and refused. A half hour was then given for the removal of women and children. At the expi- ration of that time the Union force moved out to meet the enemy, and found that they had retired. Pursuit was made and a number cap- tured. From Vernon they moved southward and tore up the track of the Madison and In- dianapolis railroad, and cut the telegraph wires. They also destroyed a portion of the Ohio and Mississippi railroad west of Vernon. Thence the enemy moved eastward, and reached Ver- sailles at 1 P. M. on Sunday. A party of sixty- three advanced to Osgood, and burned the bridge on the Ohio and Mississippi railroad. The enemy now moved in several parties. A large body encamped ten miles northwest of Aurora, on Sunday night, and proceeded thence to Harrison. Another portion crossed the In- dianapolis and Cincinnati railroad, between Sunman and Van Wedden's stations, and passed on to Harrison on Monday. A large force crossed the same road at Barman's, and pro- ceeded to the Ohio State line. At Van Wed- den's the water tank and part of the track were destroyed. Horses were taken in all places, and those broken down left behind. During Monday, the 13th, the enemy continued moving eastward. In the evening, one division crossed the Coreraine turnpike just beyond the ten-mile post from Cincinnati, and thence ad- vanced through Gleudale and Springdale. A detachment went by the way of Camp Monroe, where the Government had been keeping large numbers of horses and mules for the use of the army. These had been removed only a few hours previous. A halt of a few hours was made near Glendale, and the march was then continued through Sharon and Reading to Montgomery. The inhabitants 'everywhere were required to furnish provisions. From Montgomery the enemy crossed to Miamiville. A body also crossed the Little Miami railroad at Dangerous Crossing, between Miamiville and Branch Hill. At this spot they placed some ties and rails across the track near a declivity, and as the train from Morrow came down, about a quarter past 7 A. M., the locomotive was thrown from the track, the fireman killed, and the engineer badly bruised. In a few min- utes the enemy came out of the woods and fields, and made prisoners of about two hun- dred recruits who were on the train. "While the cars were burning they were paroled. Some skirmishing took place during the day. Ar- rangements were now made by means of gun- boats to cut oif the retreat of the enemy across the river, if they should attempt it. Forces were also gathering to stop the progress of Gen. Morgan, and his movements became more rapid. On Tuesday afternoon, the 14th, he reached Williamsburg, east of Batavia, in Cler- mont county, and near the line of Brown county. On Wednesday, he passed through Brown county, and, on Thursday morning at 9 A. M., through the town of Sardinia, sixteen miles southwest of Hillsboro, the capital of Highland county. At noon he was at Win- chester, southeast of Hillsboro, and forced the citizens to prepare a dinner for his men. Af- terward he moved to Piketown, which surren- dered without opposition. Very little depre- dation was done except taking horses and pro- visions. Burning the bridge over the Scioto, he next moved toward Jackson, where he ar- rived in the evening, and remained until joined by his whole force. Thence he started for the Ohio river near Pomeroy. In the mean time, Gen. Hobson, who arrived at the Ohio river in pursuit as the last of the enemy's force had crossed, sent the steamer McCombs to Louisville, to obtain other boats to aid in crossing. By night, quite a fleet had arrived", and the force was taken over be- fore morning. Pursuit was immediately com- menced on Wednesday. The command was fed by the inhabitants of the towns, but as Gen. Morgan had swept the horses from both sides of the road, and left only those which were broken down, the advantage was greatly in his favor. The men whose horses failed, pressed forward on foot until they could obtain others. Day after day passed, but still the enemy kept about the same distance ahead. For nearly twenty days and a distance of nearly seven hundred miles, this pursuit continued day and night, before the foe was reached. The local force of Indiana which was sent against Gen. Morgan, came no farther than the borders of the State. The first attempt to check his ad- vance was made when he reached Piketon. A considerable force was at this time at Chilli- cothe, north of the latter place, and Col. Runkle, in command, planned to move over the Mari- etta railroad to Hampden, and then to Jackson, in advance of Gen. Morgan. It was now manifest that the enemy aimed to reach the Ohio river at Gallipolis or Pome- roy. The inhabitants commenced cutting trees, which fell across the roads and delayed his pro- gress. The militia in the adjoining counties rushed to arms. At the same time, the forcet of Gen. Morgan had been constantly diminish- ing, bythe exhaustion of some and the capture of others, until scarcely a fourth remained. These were harassed now at every step. Not- withstanding several skirmishes, they reached the river, and attempted to cross at Buffington island, near Pomeroy, but were driven back by 412 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. the gunboats. Gen. Hobson had thus overtaken him, and a large portion of the force was cap- tured, on the 21st, near Kyger's Creek. Gen. Morgan and about five hundred, however, es- caped, and were not captured until the 26th, about three miles south of New Lisbon, near Wellsville, where he hoped to cross the river. Gen. Shackelford immediately sent to Gen. Burn- eide's headquarters the following despatch : HEADQUARTERS IN THE FIELD, ) Three miles south of New Lisbon, Ohio, July 26th, 1863. ) To Col. Lewis Richmond, A. A. G.; By the blessing of Almighty God I have succeeded in capturing Gen. John H. Morgan, Col. Chike, and the remainder of the command, amounting to about four hundred prisoners. I will start with Morgan and staff on the first train for Cincinnati, and await the General's order for transportation for the re- mainder. J. M. SHACKELFORD, Col. Commanding. CHAPTEE XXXIII: Measures taken in the Insurrectionary States to recruit their Armies The Army of tLe United States Conscription The Draft : how made Eiots in New York, Boston, and elsewhere Employment of Colored Troops Proceedings relative thereto Organization of Hospitals Expenditures Materials Ordnance and Small Arms. IT may not be out of place here to state the measures which were adopted to provide and maintain the vast military forces on each side. The acts of the Richmond Congress, passed in 1862, authorized Mr. Davis to call into the mil- itary service all white residents of the Confed- erate States between eighteen and forty-five, except exempts, or such part of them as in his judgment might hot be necessary for the public defence. Under this authority all those between the ages of eighteen and thirty-five, forming the first class, were called into the field in 1862. The enrolment of the second class, between thirty-five and forty-five, was also completed, and a portion of the troops called out. At the close of 1862 the Confederate armies were larger than at any previous or subsequent pe- riod. This force was subsequently reduced by desertions during the winter, and by the with- drawal from service of many of the Maryland and Kentucky volunteers, whose terms had ex- pired, and who were regarded as exempts. The force was considered to be sufficient to re- sist the advance of the Federal troops, until the march of Gen. Grant to the rear of Vicksburg demonstrated its weakness. At this time the relative physical abilities of the two antagonists were distinctly shown, for while the North re- enforced Gen. Grant with ease to the extent he deemed necessary, the South were unable to reenforce Gen. Johnston sufficiently to enable him to threaten Gen. Grant. The resources of the States west of the Mississippi were cut off from the Confederacy, and besides the forces of Gens. Lee, Beauregard, and Bragg, and the detachments at important points, sufficient troops were not to be had to save Vicksburg. The defeat of Gen. Lee at Gettysburg, and the subsequent falling back of Gen. Bragg from Middle Tennessee, required the most active efforts to recruit the Confederate armies in order to maintain their positions. The first of- ficial act of the government to obtain more sol- diers consisted in a proclamation issued July 15th, 1863, of which the following is an extract : Now, therefore, I, Jefferson Davis, President of the Confederate States of America, do, by virtue of the power vested in me as aforesaid, call out and place in the military service of the Confederate States all white men residents of said States, between the ages of eighteen and forty -five years, not legally exempted from military service; and I do hereby order and direct that all persons subject to this call and not now in the military service, do, upon being enrolled, forthwith repair to the conscript camps established in the respective States of which they may be resi- dents, under pain of being held and punished aa deserters, in the event of their failure to obey this call, as provided in said laws. It was estimated that the number which this conscription would bring out would be as follows: Alabama, . Georgia, . North Carolina, Tennessee, 10,393 12,230 14,000 6,000 5,000 . 9,000 Florida, Mississippi, . South Carolina,- Virginia, Louisiana, . . Texas, . . 2,200 9,000 6,500 18,000 8,000 . 5,000 Arkansas, Mississippi, 27,000 The total estimate was 104,323. That por- tion to be contributed by the States partly in possession of the Federal forces cannot be considered otherwise than as over-estimated. Some of the number liable had also gone vol- untarily to the field, which would make the esti- mate about 75,000 men. A report of the Conscript Bureau presented to Congress* estimated the number of exempts in the four States under its charge as follows : Virginia, 20,370; North Carolina, 22,807; South Carolina, 5,814 ; Georgia, 15,837 total, 65,031. It was further estimated that the number of substitutes put into the army was from 20,000 to 25,000 ; and that, in addition, there were over 10,000 fraudulent substitute papers held by persons not in the service. Ac- cording to some of the estimates of the press, only about 90,000 persons remained in the States entirely under Confederate control, who would be liable to conscription, under the above proclamation of July 15th. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 413 The great source of weakness to the army was desertion, straggling, and absenteeism. So large was the number of those thus absent, that a half or three-fourths of them, added to the forces in the field, were estimated to be suffi- cient to give success at all points. As 'a meas- ure toward effecting their return to the service, Jefferson Davis, on the 1st of August, issued an earnest appeal to them : I call on you, then, my countrymen, to hasten to your camps, in obedience to the dictates of honor and of duty, and summon those who have absented them- selves without leave, who have remained absent be- yond the period allowed by their furloughs, to repair without delay to their respective commands, and I do hereby declare that I grant a general pardon and am- nesty to all officers and men withm the Confederacy, not absent without leave, who shall, with the least possible delay, return to their proper posts of duty; but no excuse will be received for any delay beyond twenty days after the first publication of this proc- lamation in the State in which the absentee may be at the date of the publication. This amnesty and pardon shall extend to all who have been accused, or who have been convicted and are undergoing sentence for absence without leave or desertion, excepting only those who have been twice convicted of desertion. Finally, I conjure my countrywomen the wives, mothers, sisters, and daughters, of the Confederacy to use their all-powerful influence in aid of this call, to add one crowning sacrifice to that which their pa- triotSm has so freely and constantly afforded on their country's altar, and to take cVre that none who owe service in the field shall be sheltered at home from the disgrace of having deserted their duty to their families, to their country, and^o their God. Given under my hand*, and the seal of the Confed- erate States, at Kichmond, this 1st day of [SEAL.] August, in the year of our Lord, one thou- sand eight hundred and sixty-three. JEFFERSON DAVIS. No bounties appear to have been paid to vol- unteers after the passage of the conscription act, in 1862. Nor were any efforts made to fill up the quotas of States by contributions to volunteers, as was done in the Northern States. Under the depreciation of the currency, the pay of the soldiers sunk to an insignificant sum ; and, to prevent local disturbances, measures were taken in the several States to provide for their destitute families. At the session of Congress at the close of 1863, an act was introduced which declared every man between the ages of eighteen and fifty-five to be in the military service for the war. Thus every one between these ages was made subject at once to the articles of war, to military discipline, and military penalties ; and, upon failure to report for duty at a military station within a certain time, he was liable to the penalty of death as a deserter. For the supply of the army a commissary agent was appointed for each county, or one for two or three counties, who *was charged with the duty of purchasing and impressing sup- plies in his territory for the use of the army. The report of the Secretary of "War, made near the close of the year, alluded to desertion, straggling, and absenteeism, and said that the effective force of the army was but little over one-half or two-thirds of the men whose names were on the muster rolls. He recommended the repeal of the substitute 'and exemptive pro- visions, and that all having substitutes be put back into the field, and stated that the privileges which Congress granted, to put in substitutes, could be regularly and constitutionally abro- gated by the same power. On January lt, 1863, the army of the United States, comprising the regular troops, and the volunteers obtained under the various calls made by the President since the commence- ment of the war, numbered probably between 600,000 and 700,000 men. Of the whole num- ber of men voluntarily raised to that date no precise statement can be afforded, the infor- mation furnished by some of the reports being so obscure that it is difficult to decide to which class of service (that of the individual States or of the General Government), the troops fur- nished belonged. The troops actually in service at the close of 1862, comprising three years', two years', twelve months', nine months' men and regulars, repre- sented organizations amounting originally to an aggregate of 1,200,000; but among these the casualties of the field, diseases of the camp, dis- charges for physical disability, and desertions, had made fearful inroads, some regiments hav- ing within a year of their enlistment been re- duced to less than the strength of a couple of full companies. As an illustration at once of the bravery of the troops and of the rate at which the army is depleted, Gen. Meade stated in reply to an address of welcome from the mayor of Philadelphia, that from March, 1862, when the Army of the Potomac left its lines in front of Washington, to the close of 1863, not less than a hundred thousand men in it had been killed and wounded. In view of the serious loss of disciplined troops which would be caused by the return home of the two years', twelve months', and nine months' regiments, comprising an aggregate of about 65,000 men, whose terms of enlistment would expire during the summer and autumn of 1865, the Government early in the year to'ok meas- ures to obtain the passage of an Enrolment and Conscription Act, authorizing the President to recruit the army when necessary, by drafting from the able-bodied male citizens of the coun- try between the ages of twenty and forty-five. The conscription act became a-law on March 3d ; in the succeeding May and June the enrol- ment was effected in most of the States, and early in the former month a draft of 300,000 men was ordered, the conscription commencing in the several districts into which the country was divided by the provost marshal general and his assistants, as soon as the enrolment was com- pleted and the quota in each assigned. For making the draft, one-fifth of the number of men enrolled in the. first class was adopted as the quota of a dislrici The main object was to apportion the number among the States, so that those previously furnished and those to be furnished would make a given part of their 414 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. available men, and not a given part of their population; and a sufficient percentage was called for to make a given number. In conse- quence of thus basing the calls for men, those States which contained more females than males were really charged with a greater quota than those in which there was an excess of males. Some of the Western States with quotas nearly the same as some of the Eastern, not only fur- nished their quotas and a large excess besides, but had a larger proportion of males left than Eastern States which had not entirely filled their quotas and were therefore deficient. This deficiency was not probably from unwillingness to answer the call, but from a want of men, while the excess was attributable, in some de- gree, to the surplus of men. Thus the States to which the largest credits were to be given really had a larger proportion of men remaining than those to which a deficiency was charged. Of those who were drawn, including the fifty per cent, additi'onal, over eighty per cent, re- ported in accordance with the orders of the boards. Of all examined, about thirty per cent, were exempted on account of physical disability ; another thirty per cent, were exempted under the provisions of the second section of the act above quoted, or found not liable on account of alienage, unsuitableness of age, non-residence, etc. About forty per cent, of the men exam- ined have been held to service ; about one-half of these paid the commutation of $300; about two-thirds of the remainder furnished substi- tutes, and the other third went in person to the field. Thus, if the number drafted is supposed to be 150, then deduct 20 per cent, for those not reported, it becomes 120 ; then deduct 60 per cent, or 72 for exempts, it becomes 48 who were held for service ; then deduct one-half for those who paid commutation, and it becomes 24. Of this number two-thirds (16) furnished substi- tutes, and the other third (8) went to the field. In this proportion the enrolment of 3,113,305 would Igave sent into the field 66,043 as conscripts, 132,686 as substitutes total, 198,129 men. Indeed several of the "Western States were not subjected to the draft on account of an ex- cess of volunteers, and in other "Western States the quota was quite small from the same cause. A bounty of $300 was so generally paid by cities, counties, and States, that drafted men could either retain it and go to the field, or purchase a substitute who was not liable to military service. The draft was forcibly resisted in New York, Boston, and other places. In New York, after several postponements, Col. Nugent, the provost-marshal, was directed to prepare the central office of the acting assistant provost-marshal- general, for the immediate ex- ecution of the provisions of the act for enrolling and calling out the national forces. The several deputies received official requisitions direct from the President, calling for specified numbers of men, and were instructed to commence opera- tions on the llth of July. In compliance with this order Provost Marshal Jenkins, of the ninth Congressional district of New York, publicly announced through the press, that on Saturday, the llth, the ballots would be publicly counted at the corner of Forty-sixth street and Third avenue, and that immediately thereafter the wheel would be turned and the draft begin. Rumors of popular dissatisfaction were heard on every side, trouble was apprehended, and the police were notified to hold themselves in readiness for any emergency. On Saturday morning a large crowd assembled at the ap- pointed place, but AS every thing was conducted quietly, systematically, and fairly, no opportu- nity for disturbance occurred. The day passed pleasantly, the rowd were in good humor, well- known names were saluted with cheers, and at night as the superintendent of the police passed out from the office, he remarked that there was no danger to be apprehended ; the Rubicon was passed, and all would go well. The names of the conscripts were published by the press of Sunday morning, with incidents, jocular and otherwise, connected with the proceedings. In the neighborhood in which the initial working of the law was attempted, an excitable element of the city's population resided. Very many poor men were, by the turn of the wheel, forced instantly, as it were, from home and comfort, wrested from the support of a needy family, to be sent they knew not whither, unless to the battle field, or, perhaps, to the grave. Such were the apprehensions of many imprudent persons who were liable to the draft, and such their anxie- ties for the fate of their wives and children, that associations were formed to resist it, at the last alternative, with bloodshed. Some of the inhabitants of the 9th district met in secret places on Sunday, and resolved to resist the further drafting by force, and, if necessary, to proceed to extremity. On the following morn- ing, Monday the 13th, organized parties of men went from yard to yard, from shop to shop, to compel the workmen to leave their labor and join the several processions which were wend- ing their way toward the corner of Third Ave- nue and Forty-sixth street. Unconscious of impending danger, Captain Jenkins, with his assistants, prepared for the morning's work, and in the presence of a great multitude, many of whom had crowded into the little room, the draft recommenced, a few names were called and registered, when a huge paving stone came crash through the window, and shivered into a thousand pieces the glass, knocked over two or three quiet observers, upset the inkstand on the reporters' table, and astonished somewhat the officials. Hardly had their surprise found expression in words before a second and a third stone was sent straight from the crowd among the officials and reporters behind the railing. As if emboldened by these acts, the crowd de- veloped instantly into a mob, and with frantic yells passionately rushed upon the place, break- ing down the doors, throwing helter-skelter the furniture, smashing into fragments the tables and desks, and venting their fury MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 415 over the remains of the boxes connected with the office. The wheel was taken up stairs and eventually saved, but nothing else was spared from absolute wreck. The marshal escaped uninjured, as did the reporters ; but one of the deputies, Lieutenant Vanderpoel, was badly beaten and taken home for dead. Having de- stroyed the material of th office, the enraged multitude thought of an additional outrage, and regardless of the women and children who oc- cupied the upper portion of the house, sprin- kled camphene upon the lower floor and set the place ablaze. In two hours from that time the entire block, of which this was the corner building, was a pile of smoking brick and mortar. At an early stage of the proceedings, Chief Engineer Decker, of the Fire Department, arrived, but the incendiaries had taken posses- sion of the hydrants, and would not allow the engines to be worked. After much persuasion and an exhibition of absolute heroism, Chief Decker obtained permission to restrain the flames from further devastation, but it was too late to be of service. Police Superintendent Kennedy was attacked by the mob and nearly killed. In the meantime, word had been sent to the lower part of the city, that the long threatened resistance had been made, and that success had crowned the efforts of the anti-conscrip- tionists. The most exaggerated rumors ob- tained ready currency, and while every one from the mayor to the ward-cpnstable stood aghast, all business was suspended, and the voice of trade was hushed. There were no troops in the city, the militia regiments being nearly all on duty in Pennsylvania ; the force in the sev- eral forts in the harbor was small, and the Navy Yard, at Brooklyn, could spare but a few- marines. While therefore Maj.-Gen, Sandford, on the part of the State militia, Maj.-Gen. Wool, on behalf of the General Government, Mayor Opdyke, as the chief magistrate of the city, and their several staffs, were "consulting," the mob, whose proportions had attained the size of an army, had resolved itself into a peregrina- ting column of incendiaries, and was in the suc- cessful pursuit of an uninterrupted career of murder, pillage, and arson. No person was sacred from their touch, and before the day had passed, gangs of thieves joined the crowd, and availing themselves of the general disturbance, reaped vast harvests of money and other desi- derata, which they unblushingly took from the pockets and persons of their propriet<s. Sev- eral members of the press, in pursuit of their normal avocations, were maltreated and abused. A noticeable case was that a reporter, then of the "New York Times," who was surround- ed by a set of ruffians on the corner of 46th street and Third avenue. Without a moment's parley, they robbed him of his watch, chain, diamond pin, and wallet, knocked him down, raised the cry of " Abolitionist !" and left him to the tender mercies of the crowd. Supposing him to be a spy, the rioters kicked and trampled upon him, pulled him by the hair up and down the streets, and only let him alone when some firemen interfered in his behalf. He was car- ried to a neighboring engine-house, and barely escaped being stoned to death by a second crowd, which had gathered about the door, and whose volleys of missiles broke every window in the house. A fortunate inciflent attracted their attention, and the wounded man was permitted later in the day to retire. While the up-town mob was delighting it- self in the destruction of a brown stone block in Lexington Avenue, a detachment of- ma- rines, some fifty in number, with muskets and blanli cartridges, were sent to quell the riot. Taking a Third avenue car, at the Broadway junction, they started for 46th street. Infor- mation reached the mob that the soldiers were coming, and they prepared to receive them. Tearing up the rails, they rendered it impos- sible for the car to be drawn beyond 43d street, and at that point feveral thousand men, women, and children stood anxiously waiting for the storming party of fifty. Many of them, particularly the women, were armed with pieces of thick telegraph wire, which they had broken from the lines, and which, as will be seen, they used with great effect. Such a scene has rarely been witnessed ; the men were sober and quiet, but malignant and fearful in their aspect; the women, on the contrary, were merry, singing and dancing; they cheered their husbands, chatted gaily with bystanders, and boasted of what should yet be done by their brawny arms. As the car, containing the marines, reached the centre of the block, the lieutenant in command ordered the men to leave and form in line. Small groups and gath- erings of women and children greeted them with hisses and derisive cheers ; to these they paid no attention, but marched toward the larger mob at the comer. The lieutenant call- ed upon the crowd to disperse, but no further notice was taken of the command than a sullen refusal ; he then ordered his men to fire, which they did, with blank cartridges, and of course, with blank effect. The smoke had not cleared away before the infuriated mob rushed with ven- geance upon the little band, broke them into confusion, seized their muskets, trampled them under foot, beat them with sticks, punched them with the long wires, and laughed at their impotence. Several of the marines managed to escape into the- side streets, but each fugitive had his gang of temporary pursuers, and quite u number were killed, while all were ter- ,, ribly beaten. From this moment the spirit of the mob seemed changed. Eesistance was no longer thought of : attack was the watch- word. A squad of police attempted to arrest some of the ringleaders at this point, but they were signally defeated, badly beaten, and one of them was killed. Elated with this triumph, excited by the spilled blood, and the instinct of passion, the mob seemed beside themselves, and proposed an immediate on- 416 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. slaught upon the principal streets, the hotels, and other public buildings. Against the negroes there seemed to exist a peculiar animosity, and incidents of barbaric cruelty occurred. The restaurants and hotels whose servants were of this class, were taken possession of by the rioters, who broke win- dows, smashed furniture, maltreated guests, and sought to kill the fleeing and terrified servants. In the afternoon, by which time the whole city was in alarm, the crowd had in- creased to great numbers, when some one sug- gested that the Colored Half Orphan Asylum was not far from their immediate neighborhood. The asylum was a substantial edifice, erdfeted a few years since, on Fifth avenue, between For- ty-third and Forty-fourth streets, and afforded a home to between 700 and 800 children. Its de- struction was at once resolved upon, and headed by a gang of half-grown men, the crowd rapidly moved on the asylum. Entering it by doors or windows, the% ransacked every room, drove the women and nurses out, and flung the children hither and thither, kicked and cuffed the little ones without regard to humanity, and after throwing everything they could lay their hands upon into the street, deliberately set fire to the building. Here, too, Chief Decker interfered. "With one hand he extinguished the flames, with his person barred the progress of the rioters, and strove by the force of words to deter them from their purpose. But his efforts were in vain. With fearful yells and screams, the boys set fire again to the doomed building, while the men looked sternly on, and the women walked off laden with the spoils. About the same hour, an attack was made upon the armory in Second avenue, corner of Twenty-first street. The object was to secure ri- fles and muskets which it was known the Gov- ernment had stored there. Ear^- in the day, the police authorities had placed a squad of men in charge of the building, with instructions to guard it and to prevent the entrance of any one. Against an army of three or four thou- sand rough men it was no easy task to defend the building. Sledge hammers and stones sooa broke open the doors, when a grand rush was made, and the men began to push in. The police' knew their duty, and did it; their first volley killed two men, and a subsequent dis- charge three others ; but then the crowd pushed on more vigorously. A severe hand-to-hand fight ensued among those at the door, while the crowd outside stoned the windows, breaking every pane of glass in the building. Findmg resistance useless, the police retired and effect- ed an escape through a rear door. The build- ing was instantly fired, and soon fell a mass of blackened ruins. In the lower part of the city, the evidences of riotous demonstrations were confined to at- tacks upon colored men, and a threatened demo- lition of the Tribune newspaper office. Toward five o'clock, the Forty-sixth street crowd made its way to the park, where they joined a smaller gathering of boys and men, who had been hooting and sneering at the establishment of the New York Tribune, and subjecting its inmates generally to an unpleasant inquisition. After some delay, the more venturesome ap- proached the doors of the office. These were locked, but a few vigorous pushes broke tfcem, and the crowd rushed in. The counters and desks were broken up, and preparations were made for a grand illumination, when a detach- ment of police suddenly made its appearance, and charged full upon them. So sudden was the attack that a panic seized them, and they fled like chaff before the wind. The assaults upon negroes were among the most fiendish features of the proceedings. It was estimated that, during the twenty -four hours, at least a dozen unfortunate colored persons were brutally murdered, while some were beaten, forced to jump into the river, or driven from the city. A colored man residing in Carmine street, was caught by a mob of about four hundred men and boys, as he was leaving his stable in Clarkson street. Instantly an attack was made upon him, and he was beaten and kicked until life was seemingly extinct, and then his body was suspended to a tree, a fire kindled beneath it, the heat of which restored the sufferer to con- sciousness, while the smoke stifled him. Several fierce battles were fought between the police and the mob, in which the former were invariably the victors. During the day and night, th% city was protected solely and only by this arm of the civil service. The office of Provost-Marshal Manierro was on Broadway near Twenty-eighth street. At nine o'clock drafting was begun there, but in consequence of the disturbances in the 9th dis- trict, at twelve o'clock it was suspended. Short- ly afterward the mob arrived and entered and sacked the office, set fire to the building, and destroyed the entire block, of which the office was the centre building. The famous Bull's Head Hotel, on Forty-fourth street, between Lexing- ton and Fifth avenues, shared the fate of other fine structures, and was burned to the ground, because its proprietor declined to furnish liquor. The residences of Provost-Marshal Jenkins and Postmaster "Wakeman, the 23d precinct station house, and two brown stone private dwellings on Lexington Avenue, were totally destroyed by fire; several members of the police were killed and many badly wounded, some twenty negroes ^ere murdered, and a number <Jf ma- rines stoned to death. The Board of Aldermen of the city met at half past one o'clock, p. M., but a quorum not being present, that body adjourned. It was the general belief, that a decided ac- tion on the part of the board in providing means whereby poor men, who should be draft- ed, would be furnished with substitutes, would at once check the riot; and to meet this view,' Alderman Hall had prpposed this resolution : WAcreas, It is apparent that the three hundred dol- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 417 lar clause in the National Enrolment act of the late Congress is calculated to inflict great privations upon the poorer classes of our citizens; therefore, be it Resolved,, That the Committee on National Affairs be, and they are hereby, instructed to report to this board a plan whereby an appropriation can be made, to pay the commutation of such of our poorest citizens as are likely to be most sorely affected by the enforce- ment of a conscription. Maj.-Gen. Wool was in command of the De- partment of the East, with his headquarters in New York, and about noon issued the follow- ing call to " veteran volunteers " : The veterans who have recently returned from the field of battle, have again an opportunity of serving, not only their country, but the great emporium of New York, from the threatened dangers of a ruthless mob. The Commanding General of the Eastern Depart- ment trusts that those who have exhibited so much bravery in the field of battle, will not hesitate to come forward at this time, to tender their services to the mayor, to stay the ravages of the city by men who have lost all sense of obligations to their country, as well as to the city of New York. JOHN E. WOOL, Major-General. P. S. These men are requested to report to Major- General Sandford, corner of Elm and White streets, on Tuesday, July 14th, at 10 A. M. The next morning at eight o'clock, several colonels of returned volunteer regiments called upon their former commands to rally, and in pursuance of orders from Gen, Wool, Gen. Harvey Brown assumed command of the Fed- eral troops in the city. The mob had full control of the city, and omitted no opportunity of breaking laws or violating ordinances, until midnight, when a heavy rain dispersed them. On Tuesday the spirit of the riot was more malignant. Governor Seymour having arrived in the city, issued the following proclamation : NEW TOEK, July 14, 1868. To the People of the City of New York : A riotous demonstration in your city, originating in opposition to the conscription of soldiers for the military service of the United States, has swelled into vast proportions, directing its fury against the prop- erty and lives of peaceful citizens. I know that many who have participated in these proceedings would not have allowed themselves to be carried to such ex- tremes of violence and of wrong, except under an apprehension of injustice, but such persons are re- minded that the only opposition to the conscription which can be allowed, is an appeal to the courts. The right of every citizen to make such an appeal will be maintained, and the decision of the courts must be respected and obeyed by rulers and people alike. No other course is consistent with the main- tenance of the laws, the peace and order of the city, and the safety of its inhabitants. Riotous proceedings must, and shall be put down. The laws of the State of New York must be enforced, its peace and order maintained, and the lives and prop- erty of all its citizens protected at any and every haz- zard. The rights of every citizen will be properly fuarded and defended by the Chief Magistrate of the tate. I do, therefore, call upon all persons engaged in these riotous proceedings, to retire to their homes and employments, declaring to them that unless they do so at once, I shall use all the power necessary to re- store the peace and order of the city. I also call upon all well-disposed persons not enrolled for the preser- vation of order, to pursue their ordinary avocations. 27 Let all citizens stand firmly by the constituted au- thorities, sustaining law and order in the city, and ready to answer any such demand as circumstances may render necessary for me to make upon their ser- vices ; and they may rely upon a rigid enforcement of the laws of this State against all who violate them. HORATIO SEYMOUR, Governor. It was soon urged upon the governor that measures more rigorous must be taken ; and becoming convinced that such was the case, he was induced to declare the city in a state of insurrection. This proclamation, however, produced but little effect, and the second day was in many of its features the worst of the four. The stores were closed in all parts of the city; no signs of trade were visible. Between the several mili- tary officers, into whose hands the defence of the city and the suppression of the riot were committed, there were difficulties of which no one could obtain a satisfactory explanation. General Wool as commanding general of the Department of the East, was in supreme control of the regular troops, and he delegated de- partments of his small command to General Brown and General Sandford, at different times, so that it was difficult for his more immediate subordinates to know the authority of each. The police were true to their great trust, and won for themselves an honorable record. The principal feature of these twenty- four hours was the onset upon the negroes, which was attended with fearful atrocities. Whenever a negro was found, death was his inexorable fate. Old men and infirm women were beaten without mercy; whole neighbor- hoods were burned out ; the life of no person of color was safe for a moment in the presence of the infuriated mob. On several occasions dur- ing the day the military and the rioters were brought face to face. Twice an attempt was made to resist the progress of the soldiers, but ball cartridges were used and the rioters fled. Lieut. Wood, in command of 150 "regulars" from Fort Lafayette, was directed to disperse a crowd of perhaps 2,000 men, who had assembled in the vicinity of Grand and Pitt Streets. On the approach of the soldiers, the lieutenant called upon the crowd to disperse. A volley of stones was the reply. He then ordered his men to fire above the crowd, which being done withorit apparent effect, he directed them to fire and take aim. The result was 12 dead men, seve- ral wounded, and a general flight. Two chil- dren were among the killed. In this way the mob was frequently broken up, but as it would continually reorganize, it became necessary to adopt some plan of absolute and general disper- sion. The citizens generally prepared to defend themselves and their property. The governor was induced to speak from the steps of the City Hall to an immense gathering of the people, among whom were undoubtedly many who had been engaged in the riots. The governor made a few remarks, intended to allay the popular excitement, and earnestly counselled obedience to the laws and the constituted 418 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. authorities. He also read a note explanatory of what he had done about the draft. The gov- ernor was listened to with great respect, and the reading of the letter caused general satis- faction among his hearers. The murder of Col. O'Brien was, perhaps, the most fearful of the many incidents which occurred. Commissioned to disperse a mob in the Third Avenue, he gallantly charged upon them with an efficient detachment of troops, and succeeded in breaking the front and turn- ing the face of the rioters. Having sprained his ankle during the excitement, he stepped into a drug store in 32d street, while his com- mand passed on. The store was soon sur- rounded, and the proprietor fearing it would be sacked begged the colonel to get away as soon as possible. With a brave heart O'Brien went out among the crowd alone ; and while parleying with them a treacherous blow from behind laid him senseless upon the pavement. The crowd fell upon the prostrate form, beat- ing and bruising it. For hours the bleeding body was drawn up and down the street, re- ceiving a brutal treatment almost unparalleled, after which it was carried, with shouts and groans, to his residence, where the same con- duct was repeated. A priest with kindly cour- tesy interfered, and read over the dead body the prayers of its church, after which he di- rected the remains to be taken into the house. Hardly was his back turned, however, when a brutal fellow stamped upon the corpse, and his example was followed by many others. Events followed each other in rapid succes- sion. The Secretary of "War ordered home the militia regiments that were doing duty in Penn- sylvania, and the rioters became, to a great ex- tent, " demoralized," their leaders having been killed or taken prisoners. The stages and cars were withdrawn from the streets until Thurs- day, when, by order of the Police Commission- ers, the regular running was resumed. By this time it had become generally known that the draft was suspended. The municipal authorities had passed a relief bill to pay $300 commutation, or substitute money, to every drafted man of the poorer classes. These facts contributed greatly to appease the mob, though they had been practically subdued by the gal- lant conduct of the regular troops, the militia, and the police. The riot ceased as an organ- ized operation, on the 16th instant. A large force of cavalry patrolled the disaffected dis- tricts on the evening of that day, and met with no armed opposition. On the morning of the 17th the cavalry found and took possession of seventy stands of revolvers and carbines, and several casks of paving stones, which had been secreted by the rioters, and also captured sev- eral prisoners. On the 18th instant, Maj.- Gen. Wool was relieved of the command of the Department of the East by Maj.-Gen. Dix, by orders of the President, dated the 15fh. Gen. Harvey Brown who had been in command of the city and harbor of New York (under General Wool) during the riots, was relieved on the 17th instant by Brig.-Gen. Canby. The twelve militia regiments had by this time returned from Pennsylvania. Detach- ments from their number, amounting to over 1,000 men, were constantly on duty for many days after the suppression of the riots, and the entire 1st division was ready to support them at short notice. But there was not the least symptom of a renewal of the disturbances, although rioters were arrested by civil pro- cesses, tried, and sent to prison, from day to day. The number of persons killed during these terrible riots is not known. The mortality statistics for the week, at the city inspec- tor's office, show an increase of 450 over the average weekly mortality of the year. About 90 deaths from gunshot wounds were reported at his office. It was said but this is, doubtless, incorrect that the remains of many of the rioters were secretly taken into the country and buried there. A large number of wounded persons probably died during the following week. Governor Seymour in his an- nual message states that the " number of killed and wounded is estimated by the police to be at least one thousand." The police and the regular and local military forces suffered but little in comparison with the mob. With re- gard to the militia of the 1st division, General Sandford gives the exact figures of their losses in a portion of the riots. He says that "one private soldier was killed, and twenty-tvro men dangerously, and fifty officers and soldiers slightly, wounded, at the defeat of the mob in 42d street, the storming of the barricade erect- ed by the rioters in 29th street, and in the other conflicts which followed." The losses by the destruction of buildings and other property were originally estimated at $400,000. A committee was appointed by the county supervisors to audit claims for damages, for all of which the county was responsible under the law, and for the payment of which a large appropriation was made. The aggregate of the claims far surpassed the highest expecta- tions, amounting to over $2,500,000. The ccjm- mittee disallowed many, and cut down most of the remainder 50 per cent. At last accounts over $1,000,000 had been paid to claimants, and it was supposed that $500,000 more would be needed for the same purpose. On the night of the 15th of July a riot broke out in Boston, under the following circum- stances: Two of the provost marshal's assist- ants were engaged in distributing notifications to drafted men, when one of the officers was struck by a woman, at whose house a noti- fication had been left. An attempt being made to arrest the woman, a number of her friends collected and attacked the officer, se- verely beating him. A police force was soon upon the ground, and succeeded in temporarily quelling the disturbance ; but a crowd lingered in the vicinity of the scene, and increased as MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 419 night approached, and the military authorities thought it hest to order out the Lancers, the llth battery (Captain Jones), the 44th regiment, three companies from Fort Warren, a com- pany of regulars from Fort Independence, and a squad of the second cavalry from Readsville, to check the riot which was believed to be immi- nent. The entire police force was also placed on duty, and stationed at points where difficul- ties were most likely to occur. About 8-J- p. M. a crowd of men and boys, estimated at from 500 to 1,000, gathered in front of the armory of the llth battery, in Cooper Street, and al- though warned off by Captain Jones, the com- manding officer, threw a shower of stones and bricks at the building, breaking the windows and the door, and wounding several of the sol- diers. The mob then attempted to carry the building by storm, and had succeeded in forcing an entrance, when a gun loaded with canister shot was fired into them with terrible effect, but they did not break and run until a bayonet charge was made upon them. Six or eight persons were killed ou the spot, and a large number wounded. Simultaneously with the attack on the armory a mob of several hundred persons broke into the- gun store of Thomas P. Barnes, in Dock Square, and carried away about a hundred muskets and a large quantity of pis- tols and bowie knives. They next made a rush at the gun store of Wm. Read and Son, Faneuil Hall Square, but the police had received infor- mation of the intended attack, and were on hand in time to repel it. One of the rioters was shot by the police, and a few others were slightly injured. The formidable array of mili- tary and police, and the promptness with which they had quelled disturbances thus far, seemed to frighten the rioters at this stage of opera- tions, and they gradually dispersed. The only other riotous incident of note during the night was an attempt to set fire to the armory in Cooper Street, in the absence of the guard. The fire was soon discovered and extinguished. At Portsmouth, N. H., there was some trou- ble on the day of drafting. An excited throng of men, women, and children, gathered about the provost marshal's office, which was in .charge of volunteers from Fort Constitution, 'and U. S. marines from the naty yard, under command of Col. Marston. A large police force was also in attendance, and instructed to dis- perse the crowd. Two men who resisted were ,taken to the station house. About 9 p. M. an attack was made upon the station house by about 100 friends of the arrested parties, but was repelled by the small force of police then on the ground. A squad of soldiers from the provost marshal's office was sent to their assist- ance, and charged upon the mob with bayonets, dispersing it instantly. Two of the police and four of the rioters were wounded, but none reported killed ; and there was no further ob- struction to the draft in Portsmouth. A disturbance which threatened at one time to assume formidable proportions occurred in Holmes County, Ohio, in June. It appears that on the 5th of that month, Elias Robinson, an enrolling officer, was stoned out of Richland township by a party of men,, of whom the names of four were known. Captain Drake, the provost-marshal of that district, went with a posse of men to the village of Napoleon, in the above named township, to arrest those persons, and found them in the upper story of a house, armed and ready for resistance. They refused to surrender, saying that they would not con- sent to be tried by court-martial. On the prom- ise, however, that they should be tried by the U. S. court at Cleveland, they gave themselves up, and the party started for Wooster. But be- fore Capt. Drake had succeeded in getting his prisoners beyond the limits of Holmes County he was overtaken by an armed force of 150 men, who ordered the prisoners from the wagons, took revolvers from several of Capt. Drake's men, and surrounding Capt. Drake with a score of rifles pointed at his breast, demanded that he should take an oath never to enter Holmes County on such business again, on penalty of death. It is said that he refused to take the oath, and also to give up his pistols. The res- cuers finally let him and his posse go, and car- ried the prisoners back to their homes. On the 12th and 13th the enrolling officers were also driven out of two of the townships of Holmes County. The draft resulted, in twelve States in which it was enforced, in adding about 50,000 men to the army, and in the accumulation of a fund of $10,518,000, derived from commutations under what was known as the " Three Hundred Dollar clause " of the act, which was reserved for the procurement of recruits by bounties. Previous to 1863 the employment of colored soldiers in the United States service was con- fined to two or three localities. At Hilton Head, South Carolina, Gen. Hunter had caused the able-bodied negroes from the neighboring plantations to be formed into regiments and drilled by competent officers ; and Gen. Butler, finding in New Orleans a colored corps of the Louisiana State militia, raised under the certifi- cate of a former governor of the State, placed it in the service of the Government, and en- couraged the formation of similar organizations. These troops were originally intended chiefly for local service, or if sent beyond the localities in which they were raised, were to be employ- ed to garrison posts which the unacclimated Northern soldiers could not safely occupy during the unhealthy season. Public opinion had not yet decided that they could become an integral portion of the army, and as such be available for every species of military service, notwith- standing that Congress, by two acts passed in July, 1862, had expressly authorized the em- ployment of colored men as troops. The first of these, known as the Confiscation Act, permitted the President to employ as many persons of African descent as he might deem necessary and proper for the suppression 420 MILITAEY AND NATAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. of tlie rebellion; and for that purpose to or- ganize and use them in such manner as he might judge best for the public welfare. The second act authorized him to receive into the service of the United States for any species of labor or military or naval service for which they might be found competent, persons of African descent, who should be enrolled and organized under such regulations, not incon- sistent with the Constitution and the laws, as he might prescribe; and should receive $10 per month and one ration per day, of which month- ly pay $3 might be in clothing. Both laws were made with reference to those persons who by force of arms or by provisions of statutes had been recently freed from bond- age ; and the important class of colored soldiers from the free States was probably not then in the contemplation of Congress. Many considera- tions were urged upon the President to induce him to exercise the power conferred upon him in a restricted sense only. The employment of negroes as laborers upon fortifications, team- sters, boatmen, and in similar capacities, was declared legitimate and sufficient for the pres- ent needs of the country ; but, in the opinion of many, the arming of any considerable body of such persons was a measure fraught with ominous consequences. "Whether or not these reasons were deemed conclusive, it is certain that, previous to 1863, the number of persons of African descent employed as soldiers was exceedingly limited. But with the commence- ment of the year a vigorous movement was ini- tiated in various parts of the country to organize colored regiments, and especially to bring to the aid. of the Government the latent strength of the large negro population in the seceded States. On January 12th Mr. Stevens, of Pennsyl- vania, introduced into the House of Represent- atives a bill authorizing the President to raise, equip, and organize 150,000 colored troops, which, after being amended so as to provide for the enlistment of not over 300,000, was passed, February 2d, in the face of a deter- mined opposition from members of the border States, and from some friends of the adminis- tration. A similar bill, introduced by Mr. Sum- ner in the Senate, having been reported back from the Committee on Military Affairs, with a recommendation that it should not pass, on the ground that sufficient authority to raise such troops was conferred by the act of 1862, no further action was taken on either bill. The subject had, however, been by this time very generally discussed, both in and out of Con- gress, and in deference to the wishes of a large portion of the community, and of many promi- nent public men, including officers of experi- ence, the President determined to exercise, to their fullest extent, the powers conferred upon him by the act of 1862. Congress having in the Conscription Act avoided making any distinc- tion between white and colored citizens, and re- quired them equally to be enrolled and drafted in the armies of the United States, the policy of the administration thenceforth became clearly defined, and " persons of African descent," as well in the free as in the slave States, were declared to be available as soldiers. The initiative in raising colored regiments in the free States was taken by Governor Andrew, of Massachusetts, acting in conformity with the following order from the Secretary of War : WAB DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON CITY, ) January 20, 1863. ( Ordered that GOVERNOR ANDREW, of Massachusetts, is authorized, until further orders, to raise such num- ber of volunteer companies of artillery for duty in the forts of Massachusetts and elsewhere, and such corps of infantry for the volunteer military service, as he may find convenient. Such volunteers to be enlist- ed for three years, unless sooner discharged, and may include persons of African descent, organized into separate corps. He will make the usual requi- sitions on the appropriate Staff Bureaus and officers for the proper transportation, organization, supplies, subsistence, arms, and equipments of such volunteers. (Signed) EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. Recruiting offices were immediately opened by the governor, and, as the colored popula- tion of Massachusetts was inconsiderable, agents were sent into neighboring States, where the scruples of the people or of the executive pre- vented the enlistment of troops of this class. In reply to inquiries, Governor Andrew an- nounced that these regiments would be num- bered, organized, considered, and treated in every respect precisely as other regiments pre- viously sent into the field by Massachusetts; and, on the authority of the Secretary of War, he pledged the honor of the United States to them in the same degree and to the same rights with all other troops. Other free States subse- quently sanctioned the enlistment of colored soldiers, including Rhode Island, Pennsylvania, New York, Ohio, and Kansas. The Government having matured its plans with regard to the negro population whom the progress of the war had brought within the Union lines, Gen. Thomas, adjutant-general of the United States, was despatched in March to the Southwest, charged with the organization of colored troops, and the establishment of a labor system in the Mississippi valley. In the discharge of these duties he visited Memphis, Helena, and other points on both sides of the Mississippi as far south as Vicksburg. Under the impulse given by this action of the Government, recruiting for colored regiments proceeded with considerable activity in Tennes- see, Mississippi, Louisiana, and North and South Carolina, and before the close of the year was in progress in parts of Virginia and other districts in possession of the Federal arms, as also in Maryland and in the District of Columbia. Gen. Banks, commanding the Department of the Gulf, was so well satisfied with the black troops, which he found in the service on his arrival in New Orleans, and was so confident in the abil- ity and disposition of the negroes to become good soldiers, that he ordered a whole army MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 421 corps to be raised, consisting of eighteen regi- ments of five hundred men each, to be called the " Corps d'Afrique." The enlistment of negroes in the rebel States, or of colored refugees from such States, was at- tended with little or no difficulty in respect to claims of service or labor from such persons. The owners were, for the most part, enemies, and after the Emancipation Proclamation of the President the question of property was consid- ered definitively settled. When, however, the Government determined to make requisitions upon the colored population of the border slave States, or upon those portions of the seceded States expressly excepted from the operation of the Emancipation Proclamation, it became ne- cessary to adopt some rule of compensation for slaveholders, whose rights might be affected. With this view an order was issued, on October 3d, from the War Department, directing the establishment of recruiting stations in Mary- land, Missouri, and Tennessee, and prescribing the method of enlistment. "All able-bodied free negroes, slaves of disloyal persons, and slaves of loyal persons, with the consent of their owners," were declared eligible for mili- tary service, and the State and county in which the enlistments were made were to be credited with the recruits thus obtained. Loyal slaveowners offering slaves for enlistment were to receive $300 for each recruit accepted, upon filing a deed of manumission for him, and making satisfactory proof of title. But if with- in thirty days from the date of opening enlist- ments, a sufficient number of recruits should not be obtained to meet the exigencies of the service, then enlistments might be made by slaves, without requiring the consent of their owners ; the latter were to receive the compen- sation, and upon the same terms provided for owners offering their slaves for enlistment. Special boards were also appointed for each State to determine all claims of owners, and to furtker the objects of the order. The number of colored soldiers obtained from the sources above described has been variously stated ; but it appears by the report of the bureau of enlistments, created in May, that by Decem- ber, 1863, over 50,000 men had been organized and were in actual service. The regular army of the United States, before the commencement of the present war, seldom numbering in its ranks more than 12,000 or 13,000 men, and with a medical and hospital service corresponding to its limited numbers, had little need of special rules of hygiene, or the elaboration of any extensive system of reg- ulating the health and physical comfort of its forces. The first step in the way of prevention of disease in the army must be taken in the ex- amination of recruits. The ignorance or in- competence of the examining surgeons in the first two years of the war, and sometimes it is to be feared baser motives, led to great abuses in this respect. " Thousands of incapacitated men," says Surgeon-General Hammond, "'were in the early stages of the war allowed to enter the army, to be discharged after a few weeks' service, most of which had been passed in the hospital. Many did not march five miles be- foje breaking down, and not a few never shoul- dered a musket during the whole time of their service. * * * * Cases of chronic ulcers, varicose veins, epilepsy, and other conditions unfitting men for a military life, came fre- quently under my notice. The recruits were either not inspected at all by a medical officer^ or else the examination was so loosely con- ducted as to amount to a farce. I know of several regiments in which the medical inspec- tion was performed by the surgeon walking down the line and looking at the men as they stood in the ranks." There was great improve- ment in these examinations after the autumn of 1862. At the commencement of the war, the War Department had no hospitals, save a few post and garrison establishments of antiquated de- sign, and whose aggregate capacity was less than that of a single one of the magnificent structures since erected. In the battles of the spring of 1862, though new hospitals were erect- ed with the utmost rapidity, consistent with their thorough adaptation to the wants of the patients, they were inadequate to accommodate the tens of thousands of the sick and wounded who needed care, and the Government was compelled to solicit the admission of its patient sufferers into the civil hospitals hi the large cities. In this way many were provided for in Baltimore, Philadelphia, New York, Boston, Pittsburg, Cincinnati, St. Louis, and Louisville. The pushing forward of the new hospitals to completion, as well as the erection of others, meantime occupied the energies of the Quar- termaster-General and the Surgeon-General, both men of extraordinary executive ability, and in the autumn of 1862, they were able to announce then.' readiness to accommodate in their own hospitals all their sick and wounded. In the construction and administration of those hospitals the Surgeon-General laid down these principles to be observed : 1st. That they should be capable of being well ventilated. 2d. That each should be sufficiently capacious for the number of inmates it was to contain. 3d. That they should admit of good drainage. 4th. That they should be provided with a sufficient number of windows. 5th. That the kitchen, laundry, and other offices of administration, should be separated from the wards, well arranged, and of ample size. 6th. That efficient water-closets, ablution, and bathing accommodations should be pro- vided. 7th. That they should be amply supplied with water and gas, or other means of illumination. 8th. That the furniture of all kinds should be of suitable quality. 422 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 9th. That the officers and attendants should have their proper respective duties assigned to them, and that they should be in number 'suffi- cient for the wants of the sick. 10th. That proper rules should be established for the government of the hospital, for the $iet of the inmates, and for preserving order and an efficient state of police. The medical department has performed a her- culean labor in the erection and fitting up of 233 general hospitals, in different parts of the country, beside a very considerable number of post and garrison hospitals. These hospitals are generally temporary structures, intended to last, without material repairs, for ten years. The idea of a hospital, conceived by most non-professional readers, is that of a huge bar- rack-looking building or buildings, three or four stories in height, gloomy in appearance, and into whose ca'vernous walls many a poor unfortunate enters, but very few return to the life and bustle of the outer world. This typi- cal hospital is as far as possible from the con- ception of Surgeon-General Hammond, or the able medical directors and surgeons who were his coadjutors in planning and superintending the construction of the General Hospitals of the army. They started with certain fundamen- tal ideas of construction, which were carried through all their hospitals. The first of these was ridge ventilation, or the supplying a way of egress for the foul air of the ward by an opening of from ten inches to three feet at the ridge or apex of the roof, protected from the admission of rain, snow, or violent winds by a false roof, raised four inches above the true one, and projecting over it on each side about two feet. A perforated iron plate near the floor and behind each bed admitted the fresh air, which passed thus upwards, and forced the foul air through the roof opening. This formed the summer ventilation. In winter the fresh air was admitted around the stove from below, and passing between the stove and an outer casing of zinc, which surrounded it, was distributed through the room ; while a large, square, wood- en tube, open at the bottom, and extending to the roof, received and enclosed the pipe of the stove to its termination above the ridge, and thus became the ventilator of that portion of the ward. Another new feature in the construction of these hospitals was the entire separation of the wards from the administrative portion of the hospital, and the making of each ward a single one-story pavilion, removed so far from every other ward or building, that it could have the benefit of the sun and the free circulation of pure air on both sides of it throughout the day, while at the same time one end of each ward opened from a corridor which would serve as a covered hall for exercise to the con- valescing patients, and through which there was communication with the administrative buildings. The pavilions were to have their long diameter, where possible, a north and south line. Another point insisted upon was that no patient should have less than 1,000 (ex- cept under very peculiar circumstances not less than 1,200) cubic feet of space, and the air of this, by the system of ventilation, constantly changing. The pavilions were to be raised at least one foot, generally two, above the ground; the floors to be coated with a mixture of beeswax and oil, to prevent any liquid from soaking into them ; the baths and water-closets to be at the extreme end of the pavilions, and form an angle with them, and to be connected with such a system of sewerage as would convey all offensive matters and odors away instantly. A ward or pavilion was not to contain more than fifty-two beds, and these were to be placed in pairs with three feet space between the two, and each pair to be placed between the win- dows ; the two beds, occupying an average space of fifteen feet in the length of the ward, and of seven and a half feet in width, and a passage way of ten feet to extend through the middle of the ward for its whole length, thus making the width of each ward twenty-five feet, .and its length, if it contains fifty-two beds, about two hundred and twenty feet ; the additional twen- ty-five feet being occupied with water closets, scullery, &c., at one end, and wardmasters', nurses' rooms, and mess room at the other. In the practical application of these principles, it has been found better not to have the wards quite so long, and they generally contain only thirty-six or forty-eight beds, some only twen- ty-four) ; or, if there were fifty-two, they occu- pied somewhat less than fifteen feet to the pair. The first large hospital built upon the principles presented by the surgeon-general, was the West Philadelphia Hospital, situated at th e intersection of Forty-fourth and Spruce Streets, half a mile outside of the limits of the city of Philadelphia. "We subjoin an engraving (fig. 1) of the general plan. The corridors are each 860 feet long, 14 feet wide, and 13 feet high, and serve as mess rooms for the pavilion. There are thirty-four pavilions, 5 Z> Z>, each 24 feet wide, and 13 feet high at the eaves; they are now of unequal length, ranging from 150 to 250 feet. Between the corridors is the administrative building, . There are three kitchens, ccc\ two laundries, d d ; a chapel, e ; store rooms, ff\ a mess room for special occasions, g ; two buildings for of- ficers' quarters, h h ; boiler room, *' ; residence of surgeon in charge, Jc ; water tanks, I ; barber shop and printing office, m and n ; boiler and tank, o smoking rooms, p p ; reading and lec- ture room, q ; knapsack room, r ; guard room, s ; stable, t ; guard, u. The pavilions are 21 feet apart, which is too close by at least ten feet. The building is of wood, lathed and plastered on the outside. Its cost, aside from furniture, exceeded $200,000. It has 3,124 beds. The number of medical officers was fifty-two, beside eighteen medical cadets, and of cooks, nurses, and other attendants, four hundred and sixty- four. There were also three chaplains. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 423 A still finer example of a great military hos- phia. This vast establishment consisted of 50 pital, the largest in the world, was the Mower pavilions, each 175 feet long, 20 wide, exclu- General Hospital, at Chestnut Hill, Philadel- sive of the water closet and scullery which. (Fm. 1.) SCALE GROUND-PLAN OF WEST PHILADELPHIA HOSPITAL. projected from the pavilion, 14 feet high to the tened ellipsoidal form, 16 feet wide, and 2,400 eaves, and 19 feet to the ridge. These pavil- feet long, enclosing an area of 541,466 square ions projected in radii from a corridor of flat- feet. Across the shorter diameter of the ellip- 424 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. soid, as well as around its circumference was a railroad for moving food, fuel, furniture, carry- ing the patients to their wards, &c. The ad- ministrative portion of the building was in the central plot. The pavilions were twenty feet apart at the Corridor, and forty feet at the dis- tant extremities, and the circulation of air around them was thus secured. The sides of the corridor were almost entirely composed of glass sashes, which, in summer, were entirely removed. During inclement weather they were closed, and the corridor furnished with fifty large stoves, and used as an exercise hall, for those patients who were able to leave their ward. To each ward, at the end nearest the corridor, a mess room was attached, sufficiently large for the use of those patients who were able to leave their beds. The following plan (fig. 2) shows 40 SO 4O SO SO 4O Jff BO 7O 8U SCt 400 GBOUND-PLAN OP WARD PAVILION OF CHESTNUT HILL HOSPITAL. the arrangement of a ward pavilion in detail : a is the ward room occupying 150 feet in length of the pavilion, and twenty feet wide, containing fifty-two beds ; 5, the mess room ; e, scullery ; <L, bath room ; e, water closet ; f, ablution room ; <7, wardmaster's room. The pavilions are four or five feet narrower than they should be, and when the beds are all full there are but 960 cubic feet of air to each patient ; but as this is constantly changed by the admirable ventila- tion, it is nearly sufficient. The number of beds is 3,320. There was a force of 622 offi- cers, attendants, guard, &c., attached to the hospital. The cost of the buildings was over $250,000. .The McClellan Hospital, situated in the neighborhood of Philadelphia, though smaller (1,040 beds), was, perhaps, more nearly perfect than any other yet erected. The corri- dor was of a flattened ovoidal form, from the ends of which the pavilions project. These pa- vilions were wider, larger, and farther apart than at the Mower Hospital. The administra- tive building was in the centre and connected with the corridor by two straight passage ways. In the ground-plan (fig. 8), a is the main cor- ridor ; 5 & &, wards ; e, administrative building, two stories high ; d, kitchen ; e, laundry ; /, clothing and guard rooms ; g, engine room ; A, stable ; i, provision and knapsack store room ; i, quarters of medical officers in charge. We give below ground-plans of two other military hospitals of large size, each arranging the pavilions in a different way, but all observ- ing the same principles. The first was the Hammond General Hospital, at Point Lookout (fig. 4), in which sixteen pavilions project from a circular corridor. The administrative build- ing was the wide structure at the upper side of the circle, and the kitchen, laundry, guard room, dead house, &c., were in the centre. The pavilions here are 40 feet apart at the cor- ridor, and 75 feet at the farther end. They are 145 feet long, 25 feet wide, and 14 feet high to the eaves, and 18 to the ridge. The ventila- tion is perfect. Each patient has 1,116 cubic feet of space. The second, the Lincoln Gen- eral Hospital, at Washington city (fig. 5), had its pavilions placed en echelon, along a corridor, forming two sides of an acute-angled triangle. The administrative building was at the apex, and the kitchen, &c., inclosed within the angle. This hospital accommodated 1,200 patients. By this arrangement a thorough ventilation of each ward was secured, while all the wards had the same direction and received the rays of the sun at the same time a matter of con- siderable importance. In the West, large hospitals on some one of these, or similar plans, were erected at St. Louis, Louisville, Nashville, Madison, Evans- ville, and New Albany, Indiana ; and others at Madison, Wisconsin; Davenport, Iowa; and other points. For field hospitals, the hospital tent is un- doubtedly preferable to any building. Where a camp is somewhat permanent, the ^improved Crimean tent with double walls, ridge ventila- tion, and the admission of pure air near the floor, answers a good purpose. In both, special attention should be paid to ventilation, and over-crowding carefully avoided. In the lighting and warming of hospitals, special care is now taken to avoid vitiating the air by the gases produced by combustion. Where it is possible, illuminating gas is used, but the vitiated air, and carbonic acid gas, are conducted off by chimneys in such a way as to increase the ventilation of the ward. If gas cannot be obtained, the vegetable oils or par- affine, spermaceti, or wax candles are preferable to any other modes of illumination. Coal or petroleum oils, camphene and burning fluid, ir- MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE EEBELLION. (Fio. 3.) 425 M'CLELLAN HOSPITAL, PHILADELPHIA. 426 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. ritate the lungs, and affect the respiration. The animal oils give off carbon,, carbonic acid, and carburetted hydrogen in too large quantity to be desirable. The heating of the hospital wards should be connected as far as possible with the ventilation. The usual method is by stoves, though in some, hot water is introduced with advantage. Kuttan's system would seem to possess advantages over any other plan of warming and ventilation, but, so far as we are aware, has not been introduced. The temper- ature in cold weather is carefully watched, and is not allowed to vary much from 64 to 66 Fahrenheit. The alimentation of the soldier is one of the most important items in the hygienic condition of an army. Great attention had been paid by the medical and commissary officers of the Government, to the arrangement and character of the ration, in order to furnish such combina- tions of food, and of such quality, as should be best adapted to maintain the health and strength of the soldier in its greatest perfection. The rations of most of the European armies are de- (Fio. 4.) GROITND-PLAN OP HAMMOND GENERAL HOSPITAL, POINT LOOKOUT. fective in these respects. The quantity of meat is generally too low, and in some, the supply of fresh meat and vegetables, and of coffee and sugar, is altogether inadequate. The fearful prevalence of typhus fevers, and of scurvy and other cachectic diseases, in the British and French armies in the Crimean war, was nn* questionably owing to the poor quality and scanty quantity of the rations. The British soldier receives at home stations sixteen ounces of bread, and twelve ounces of flesh meat un- cooked ; on foreign stations, sixteen ounces of bread, or twelve ounces of biscuit, and sixteen ounces of meat, fresh or salt. This is charged to him at three and a half pence per day abroad, or four and a half pence per day at home. Cof- fee, sugar, pepper, potatoes, salt, or whatever else he may need, he must purchase from his own funds, where and how he can. In a few of the foreign stations, as at Hong Kong and the Cape of Good Hope, rice, sugar, coffee, and salt, in insufficient quantities, are issued as component parts of the ration. In the United States army, the ration is wholly independent of the pay, and consisted of the following arti- cles : bread or flour, 1 Ib. 6 oz. ; fresh and salt beef, 1 Ib. 4 oz., or pork or bacon, 12 oz. ; po- tatoes, 1 Ib. three times a week ; rice, 1 T fi 5 oz.; 427 coffee, 1 T 6 g- oz. ; or tea, &* of an oz. ; sugar, a gill ; salt, ,V a ff of a gill ; in addition to the 2 T \ oz. ; beans, ^ of a gill ; vinegar, ^ of above, 1 Ib. of sperm candles, or 1J Ibs. of ad- (Fio. 5.) GROUND PLAN S C A .L E u u END ELEVATION SCALE ife LINCOLN HOSPITAL, WASHINGTON CITY. amantine candles, or 1| Ibs. of tallow candles, rations. Pepper haa also been recently added and 4 Ibs. of soap, are issued to each hundred to the ration, and extra issues of pickles, fruits, 428 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. and other vegetables made, whenever the med- ical officers considered them necessary for the health of the troops. It is owing to the care and persistence with which the various hygienic measures were urged upon the army, and the great pains taken to instruct and train the army surgeons and nurses in the hospitals for their duties, that the army of the United States, composed almost wholly of volunteers, whose whole mode of life had been changed by their new vocations, the greater part of them entirely ignorant of the laws of health, with surgeons who had, for the most part, no previous train- ing in military medicine or surgery, and many of whom were utterly unfitted for their duties, maintained a lower sick rate as well as a lower rate of mortality than any other army in mod- ern times. This result was reached, too, while the regions in which the army was stationed have in general been exceedingly unhealthy to the unacclimated, quite as insalubrious as any part of Spain, Portugal, or the Crimea. The attainment of so gratifying a result was due in a great degree to the United States Sanitary Commission, which, by its careful, regular and special medical inspections of every army corps, and all the hospitals, promptly detected any violations of hygienic laws, and took measures to correct them ; published brief medical and surgical tracts from the pens of the ablest mili- tary physicians in the country and Europe, and placed copies in the hands of every army assist- ant surgeon and medical cadet in the army; trained many of the best nurses for camp, field, and hospital; provided anti-scorbutics in vast quantities where they were needed, and by its ministrations to the -sick and wounded, and its stores of cordials, medicines, delicacies, and clothing, powerfully aided in restoring the dis- abled to service. The assistance thus rendered to. the medical department of the Government, with which the Commission ever acted in per- fect harmony, saved many thousands of lives, and made the army far more effective than it otherwise could have been. A brief comparison of the medical statistics of the British army in the Peninsular war, in the war with Russia, and in times of peace, with those of the army of the United States during the recent war, will show conclusively the beneficial results of the strict attention paid to hygiene in the latter. The average annual mortality in the British army during the Peninsular war was 165 men out of every thousand. Of these 113 died by disease or accident, and 52 by wounds received in action. From 1803 to 1812 the average annual death-rate of the entire British army abroad was 80 per 1,000 ; 71 by disease or accident, and 9 by wounds in action. This, it should be remembered, was in a -veteran army composed, not of raw recruits, bttt of men hardened to exposure by years of service, a class of men far less liable to illness than raw recruits just from the farm, the store, or the workshop. In July, August, and September, 1854, the British army in the Crimea lost at the rate of 293 men per thousand, per annum. During the next three months, October, No- vember, and December, the loss was at the annual rate of 511 to every thousand, 443 of which was by disease. In January, 1855, the mortality was at the rate of 1,174 to every 1,000 equal to the entire destruction of the army in ten months, and 1,143, or 97 per cent, of this .loss was by disease. During the first three months of that year the death-rate was 912 out of every thousand, and 98 per cent, of it from disease. During the entire campaign of 2J- years, April, 1854, to June, 1856, the annual death- rate was 232 per 1,000, of whom 202 were from disease, and only 30 from wounds received in action. In other words, during the campaign of 2^ years, 582 of every thousand men died from disease or wounds and 505 of every thou- sand from disease. According to the Register General's report for the year 1861, the mortality among the home troops of Great Britain in that year was 91*24 in every thousand in a time of peace, and among the troops abroad the mortality from sickness averaged 100 in every thousand. In the armies of the United States from April 15th, 1861, to May 18th, 1862, the entire death- rate was 53 per 1,000, per annum, of which only 44 per cent, or less than one-half was from disease or accident.. During the year and three months next ensuing the loss from wounds in battle was very large, and during a portion of the time there was a large percent- age of sickness from typhoid fever, diarrhoea, dysentery, small pox, etc., but the death-rate did not reach the ratio of the first year. On the 30th of June, 1863, there were in the gen- eral hospitals 91 men for each 1,000 of the army, and in field hospitals 44 out of every 1,000, making in all 135 of each 1,000 sick or wounded, of whom 110 were cases of sickness, and 25 of wounds or casualties. This far sur- passes the British army even in time of peace. In 1861 the British troops in China had, in southern China, 283 out of every 1,000 con- stantly sick, and in northern China 205 out of 1,000. Among the home troops, the admis- sions into hospital were 1,025 of 1,000 mean strength, and 545 of every 1,000 were con- stantly sick. The careful weeding out of in- competent surgeons and inefficient nurses, the material improvement in the ambulance service, and the admirable construction of the new hos- pitals, in respect to temperature and ventilation, exerted a powerful influence, notwithstanding the terribly destructive battles, in diminishing the mortality, and promoting the recovery of the sick in the army. The expenditures during the fiscal year end- ing June 30th, 1863, for arms and munitions of war, furnished by the Ordnance Department for sea coast and frontier fortifications, and for the forces in the field, amounted to $42,313,630. MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 429 The cannon, small arms, accoutrements, and equipments for men and horses, and ammuni- tion obtained during the same period by pur- chase and manufacture, were as follows : 1,57T field, siege, and sea-coast cannon, with carriages, caissons, and other implements. 1,082,841 muskets and rifles for foot soldiers. 282,339 carbines and pistols for mounted troops. 1,251,995 cannon balls and shells. 48,719,862 pounds of lead and lead bullets. 1,435,046 cartridges for artillery. 259,022,216 cartridges for small arms. 47,273,400 percussion caps. 8,925,369 friction primers. 5,764,768 pounds of gunpowder. 919,676 sets of accoutrements for men. 94,639 sets of equipments for cavalry horses. 8,281 sets of artillery harness, each set for two horses. The quantities of the principal articles of ordnance materials in the control of the de- partment at the beginning of the war, the quantities of those articles that have since been procured, and the quantities of those arti- cles on hand June 30th, 1863, are shown in the following table : ARTICLES. On hand at begin- ning of the war. Procured since the war began. Siege and sea-coast artillery. . . Field artillery 1,052 231 437,433 81,268 16,933 863,591 1,301,776 28,247 8,292,800 19,808,000 84,425 1,110,584 2,923,348 10,930 4,329 574 586 1,064 2,734 . 1,950,144 338,124 837,555 2,552,744 71,776,774 2,238,746 522,204,816 749,475,000 7,000,000 13,424,363 5,231,731 1,831,300 194,465 266,581 16,660 Firearms for infantry Firearms for cavalry Sabres Cannon balls and shells Lead and lead bullets, in Ibs. . . Cartridges for artillery Cartridges for small arms Percussion caps Friction primers Gunpowder in Ibs Saltpetre, Ibs Accoutrements for infantry. . . . Accoutrements for cavalry Equipments for cavalry horses. Artillery harness (double) ARTICLES. Isened since the war began. On hand for is- 1863. ' Siege and sea-coast artillery. . . Field artillery . 2,083 2,481 1,550,575 827,170 271,817 1,745,586 50,045,515 2,274,490 878,534,104 715,036,470 6,082,505 13,071,073 none. 1,680,220 195,298 211,670 17,485 927 484 886,231 82,226 82,571 1,180,749 28,024,025 492,504 151,913,012 74,246,530 1,005,629 1,462,874 8.155,079 162,010 2,496 5,552 1,767 Firearms for infantry.. . Firearms for cavalry . . Sabres Cannon balls and shells Lead and lead bullets in Ibs Cartridges for artillery . . . Cartridges for small arms Percussion caps Friction primers Gunpowder in Ibs Saltpetre, Ibs Accoutrements for infantry Accoutrements for cavalry Equipments for cavalry horses. Artillery harness (double) At the commencement of the civil war the amount of ordnance in the country was not large, though sufficient for all emergencies which had thus far occurred. The Secretary of War reported that there were in the posses- sion of the United States, at the beginning of the war, 1,052 pieces of siege and sea-coast ar- tillery of all calibers, and 231 pieces of field artillery. These were of a great variety of sizes, and some of them in unfit condition for service. The larger sea-coast artillery were mostly columbiads, or, as they are called in Europe, Paixhan guns smooth-bore cast-iron guns, cast solid and bored. A few were Rod- man guns, smooth bores, cast hollow, and with a water core which gave the inner surface of the cannon the character of chilled iron. The smaller guns were of a great variety of patterns and material cast-iron, bronze, and brass and their projectiles ranging from three to forty- eight pounds. The whole field artillery actively organized consisted of seven batteries, each of four guns, smooth bore, six and twelve-pounder howitzers. There was not at that time a single rifled cannon in the United States service. The Navy Department had on hand, on the 4th of March, 1861, 2,966 guns of all calibers. Of these, 1,872, or nearly two-thirds, were thirty- two pounders, of six different patterns ; 107 were twelve-pounders, of two patterns; 29 were twenty-four pounders; 575 were eight- inch guns, of four different patterns ; 27 were ten-inch guns ; 305 were nine-inch Dahlgrens ; 19 ten-inch Dahlgrens, and 32 eleven-inch Dahlgrens. Nearly or quite one-half of these guns were captured by the enemy or destroyed at the burning of the navy yard at Portsmouth, Va. Only 555 in all were on board ships, and of these nearly one-fourth were on the ships destroyed at that time. Of the army artillery, it is doubtful if there were five hundred pieces in serviceable condition at the command of the Government at the beginning of the war, and in the na,vy the amount of all calibers did not exceed one thousand. Some of the States, and some private individuals, possessed a few pieces, usually of small calibre. 'There had been for some years before the public, several inventions for the purpose of applying the prin- ciple of rifling, which had been so successful in small arms, to cannon, but none of these had been adopted by the Government, or were in use in the field batteries or forts under the con- trol of the War Department, or in the vessels of the navy. The adaptation of the system of rifling invented by Charles T. James for small arms, was proposed, and repeated experiments were made with it, but it was found to require material modifications, and the death of the in- ventor by the explosion of his own cannon, in October, 1862, caused the abandonment of the efforts at improvement of that gun. Capt. R. P. Parrott, of the West Point foundry, had in- vented, just previous to the war, a rifle can- non, which, with some improvements in the projectiles and the method in rifling, proved the. most successful of the numerous attempts at producing rifled cannon in this country. It was a muzzle loader (the breech-loading cannon having proved objectionable), and consisted of a cast-iron gun, much lighter than ordinary, but having a " reinforce " or cylindrical jacket of wrought-iron shrunk around the breach at the seat of the charge. The charge for the 8-inch or 200-pounder gun, was 16 Ibs. The 'projectiles weighed about 150 Ibs., and the ranges as ascertained in the siege of Charleston, M r ere somewhat greater 430 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. than those of the 100-pounder. At the greatest elevation the range attained exceeded five miles. The 300-pounder weighed 26,000 Ibs., used a charge of 25 Ibs., and a projectile weighing 250 Ibs. At an elevation of 35 it has thrown this formidable missile over five and one-fourth miles. For siege purposes, for attacks on fortifica- tions by vessels of the Monitor type, and for naval conflicts requiring great weight of metal, the Government adopted the Rodman guns of 8, 10, 13, 45, and 20-inch caliber, and the Dahl- gren of 9, 1C, and 11 -inch caliber, the latter exclusively for the navy. Both these guns are smooth bores, though a very few of the Dahl- grens have been rifled. The Rodman gun, named after Major Rodman of the regular army, who is the inventor and superintendent of its manufacture, is of iron, cast hollow, and the core is kept cool during the casting by a con- stant stream of cold water passing through it. The following table shows the weight of each size, the service charge, and the weight of the solid shot thrown by each : Size of Gun. Weight. Service Charge. Weight of eolid shot Eight-inch. . . Ten-inch Thirteen-lnch Fifteen-inch . Twenty-inch. 9,240 Ibs. 15,400 " 88,000 " 49,000 " 116,000 " 10 Ibs. 18 " 80 " 50 " 100 " 65 Ibs. 128 " 294 " 480 " 1,000 " Of the 9, 10 and 11-inch Dahlgren guns, about 804 had been made since the war. commenced, and about 200 more were to be furnished by the close of the year 1863. Of the Rodman guns, the number has been over 2,000. For field service the ten and twenty-pound Parrott, the brass twelve-pounders (Napoleons, as they are generally called), and for light artil- ery the steel cannon manufactured by Krupp, of Prussia, and the Wiaixl guns, were all in use, though the preference was given to the first three. The Wiard gun is a breech loader, with a long and slender barrel, except at the breech, which is very bulky, and composed of successive layers of hard and soft metals. The Confederates introduced a new rifled gun into their service, invented by Capt. Brooke, one of their artillery officers. It seems to bear a stro'hg resemblance to the Blakely (English) and Treadwell guns, and is hooped with iron or steel bands closely adherent to the cannon, not merely at the seat of the charge, but along its whole length. Dr. Girard, 4 French writer formerly resident in this coun- try, and who has, since the war, visited Charles- ton, describes it as follows: "An attentive ob- server would not fail to remark the circular bands closely united to the piece, and which are destined to give a better resisting force. With regard to its rifling it is on the system of inclined planes instead of grooves. The projectiles are of forged (wrought) iron. Those I had an opportunity of examining were adapt- ed to 7-inch guns. Their form is elongated, cylindrical nearly their entire length, with the exception of the front part, which is slightly conical and rounded at its periphery. The two extremities are vertical. The hinder part which presents itself to the breech of the piece bears on its circumference a bell-mouthed groove, and receives a copper ring whose ends nearly meet at the end of the projectile. The projectile has bands of copper running round it, one about four inches from the front, and the other close to the hinder part. These bands alone are des- tined to take the rifling of the piece. The mean length of these projectiles is 12 inches, their posterior diameter 6^%, their anterior diameter Gy 8 ^, and their weight from 116 to 120 Ibs. At a distance of 260 yards, and with a charge of 12 Ibs. of powder, they penetrated four iron plates of two inches each, backed with 18 inches of oak, the whole fixed against a clayey cliff." The form and material of the projectiles for rifled ordance were a matter of profound study and research with numerous inventors. The Government, after a great number of careful and thorough trials, gave the preference to the in- ventions of four manufacturers, viz. : the Par- rott, Shenkl, Hotchkiss, and Sawyer projectiles. The Parrott projectile, whether shell or shot, is long, pointed at the anterior extremity, and of smaller circumference in the centre than at either extremity. The base alone fits closely to the bore of the cannon, and has a ring of soft brass or a cup of the same metal, which by the expansive force of the gas of the projecting charge, is driven into the grooves to an extent sufficient to give it the rotary motion, and the extensive range of the rifle. The Hotchkiss and Sawyer projectiles use a metallic alloy of lead and antimony as a jacket to be forced into the grooves of the rifled ordnance, and the Shenkl missile applies papier mache" to the same pur- pose. In all three, the softer material is driven upon the tapering spindle of the iron which forms the body of the projectile, from its poste- rior portion, by the force of the expansion pro- duced by the ignition of the powder, and held there by shoulders projecting from the iron itself, and the rotary motion is thus imparted nearer the centre of gravity than in the Parrott projectile. The Roberts projectile has a core of iron tapering to a point at the posterior end, with a shoulder near the anterior ex- tremity, and the soft metal (lead and antimony) which forms the jacket is in sufficient quan- tity to render the projectile cylindrical in form, and is forced forward by the action of the gas so as to check all windage and make the anterior portion of the projectile heaviest. The inventor claimed for it better range, less deflection, no danger of stripping, and economy of cost of the missile itself, and of wear or in- jury to the gun. His shell projectile, con- structed externally in the same way, is a per- cussion shell, for which he claims safety from accidental explosion, and certainty of explosion at the moment of impact. The improvements in the construction of small arms brought into notice by the war, have MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 431 been even more remarkable than those which have been made in cannon. The old classifi- cation of breech and muzzle loaders is still maintained ; but while, for the greatest possible accuracy in target-shooting, or that capacity for hitting with almost unerring certainty a small object at very long range, which has been displayed by some of our sharpshooters, the American target rifle, with its "telescopic sight," "false muzzle," and "starter," have no equal, the weapon is too heavy (weighing from 26 to 50 Ibs.), and too delicately constructed, to answer for military service or for hunting, where it must be carried by the huntsman. The Springfield government rifle, a muzzle loading weapon without the adjuncts named, to insure perfect accuracy, is nevertheless as good a muzzle-loading rifle as can be made for military use, where weight, facility of carriage, and ease of handling are concerned. It is worthy of note, however, that all the improvements in the rifle which have been made within ten years past have been confined to the breech-loading weapon. Breech-loading guns may be divided into two general classes, the first including those which may be loaded with loose powder and ball, or a paper, linen, or metal cartridge requiring a cap for its ignition, and the second those which use a metallic cartridge, having the fulminating composition in its base, which is fired by a blow of the hammer directly upon the cartridge itself. This last class may be further subdivided into those which use only a single metallic cartridge, and require reload- ing after each shot, and the magazine, or repeat- ing rifle, in which a number of cartridges are inserted in a receptacle prepared for them, and which may then be fired in rapid succession till the magazine is emptied. The metallic cartridge certainly possesses Merrill Rifle In position for cleaning. Merrill's Sporting Rifle. 432 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. some advantages over the ordinary paper or linen cartridge, or over the method of loading with loose powder and ball. It is water-proof, avoids the difficulty of loading in the ordinary way. Where, in the excitement of battle, the bullet is often put in before the powder, obvi- ates the necessity of measuring the charge, does away with the ramrod, the priming wire, and the percussion cap, and enables the soldier to deliver his fire with great rapidity, without sacrificing precision or aim. The principal and most serious objections to them are their liabil- ity to premature explosion in the hands of the gunner (which seems to be obviated in some of the rifles using this cartridge), and the danger of their explosion from concussion, as by a serious blow on the cartridge-box of the soldier, or its being struck by a bullet or a fragment of shell. The first of the breech-loading rifles which have come into very general use was SHARPS', a very simple but effective weapon, using ordi- narily a patent cartridge with a conical ball, the cartridge enclosed in stout linen, but capa- ble of being used effectually also with loose powder and ball. It may be fitted with Sharps' or Maynard's primer, or with a percussion cap. The rifle is small, light, and has a very long range, and is thus an excellent weapon for cav- alry service, for which purpose it has been largely used. The MERRILL rifle, the invention of a Balti- morean, belongs to the same class as Sharps', and like it uses the prepared paper cartridge and conical ball, or the ordinary round ball with loose powder. It is fired with the com- mon percussion-cap. It is said not to be liable to fouling or to the escape of gas at the breach, and to possess a range fully equal to the Sharps'. It is so simple in its construction that muzzle- loading rifles of any pattern can be easily and without weakening transformed into breech- loaders, on its plan, and the Government have caused large numbers of rifles to be thus changed with great advantage. Two drawings are subjoined (see previous page), showing the construction of the military rifle and the sport- ing-rifle complete. The cavalry carbine of the MerYill patent weighs but 6 J Ibs. and the infan- try rifle bat 9 Ibs. ASHCROFT'S rifle, another new weapon be- longing to the same class, is highly commended by Mr. H. W. S. Cleveland, author of " Hints to Riflemen," and decidedly one of the highest authorities in this country on the subject of rifles for military or sporting use. " The breech block of this rifle is constructed with a cylin- drical gas-check, which enters the breech of the barrel and shuts against a shoulder ; and this gas-check being slightly concave in its external form, the effect of the explosion is to strengthen and thereby to lengthen it, so as to press it against the shoulder, and effectually to prevent the slightest escape of gas. The proof that it does so is afforded by the fact that it has been fired eight hundred times in succession without cleaning, and the working of the parts WAS as easy at the last as at the first, and the gas- check itself remained as bright and unsullied as before it was used, which would not have been the case had there been any escape of gas." .... "The whole arrangement of the working parts is admirably simple and effective, and no breech-piece of solid metal could be more safe and unyielding than this when fixed in position ; and by a very simple arrangement, it is impossible to fire the gun till this position is attained." Mr. Cleveland made a thorough experiment of the powers of this rifle, in com- parison with several others, as to the penetra- tion of the shot at thirty yards. The target was made of inch pine boards, free from knots and of even grain, and it exceeded all others except the Greene rifle, of which we shall speak presently, which was a much longer weapon, and used a heavier bullet and a much larger charge of powder. As compared with the Sharps' rifle of the same length and using the same cartridge, its average penetration was found to be one inch greater. GREENE'S rifle, patented by Lieut. Col. J. Durell Greene, United States Army, in 1857, and now manufactured at Worcester, Mass., is a weapon of great merit. Though a breech- loader, its construction is entirely different from any other rifle in the market. It has been introduced into the French and Russian service, and is regarded with great favor in both. This is the only rifle manufactured in this country on the Lancaster system of rifling, that is, with an elliptic instead of a grooved bore, which imparts the rotary motion by giv- ing the longest diameter of the ellipse a turn of three-fourths in the length of the barrel. The bullet is round, but assumes the elliptic shape on entering the barrel, though the varia- tion from a sphere is but slight. The peculiar- ities in the construction of the gun are as fol- lows : a cylinder of iron containing a breech- plug, which slides backward and forward within it, is inserted at the breech of the barrel, and moved forward by a projecting knob, which moves in a slot' on the top of the barrel till it closes the breech, when it is turned to the right and secured in place by shoulders. The knob is held by a catch, which may be loos- ened by pressing a pin at the breech of the bar- rel. The hammer is on the under side, in front of the guard, and the nipple is so arranged that the fire is first communicated at the forward end of the cartridge, thus insuring the ignition of all of the powder. The cartridge has the bullet in its base, with a greased wad between it and the powder, which, with the bullet, packs the joint perfectly at every discharge, . and prevents the slightest escape of gas. Af- ter each discharge this bullet is pushed forward by the breech plug to the end of the chamber, the cylinder is then drawn back, and the car- tridge inserted in the slot which is thus opened. The cylinder is then pushed forward, pressing the cartridge before it, and the knob being turned to the side and the nipple, capped, the MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 433 gun is ready to fire. The movements are per- fectly simple, and all the parts are strong and well adapted to stand the rough usage of mili- tary service. The Greene rifle is made with a 36-inch barrel, and this size carries a bullet weighing 575 grains or 1^ ounces, and requires a charge of 88 grains of powder. With this charge its power of penetration is greater at thirty yards than any other of the modern rifles with the possible exception of the Whit- worth, in which a leaden bolt, not a ball, is used. In Mr. Cleveland's experiments with ten different rifles, this penetrated his target of pine boards thirteen inches, while the Ashcroft pen r etrated eleven inches, and the others ranged from six to ten inches. It is fair to say, how- ever, that the others had all shorter barrels, ranging from twenty to thirty-one inches, and carried smaller bullets, the charge of powder being also less. The MAYNABD rifle, invented in 1851 by Dr. Edward Maynard, of Washington, D. C., but since that time considerably improved, is a most ingenious instrument, and for efficiency, strength, and simplicity has hardly been equal- led. It is remarkably compact, and without any sacrifice of strength. The barrel can be disconnected from the stock by the removal of a single pin, and the whole gun can then be packed in a case 20 x 6 x 1 inch. Barrels of different calibre, either for shot or rifled, may be fitted to the same stock and changed in a few seconds. Springs, bolts, and catches are not used in this rifle, but the ends required are attained by the careful adjustment and excel- lent finish of the several parts, which work with mathematical precision, and give it the solidity of a mass of steel, wh'ich is not affected by any strain to which it can be exposed. The ammunition is contained in a metallic cartridge, having an aperture in the base through which the fire is communicated from the cap. These cartridges are so constructed that when charged, by means of a very simple implement which accompanies every gun, the ball is not only of necessity mathematically exact in its position, but is held, without compressing the cartridge (as is done hi the self-exploding cartridges) simply by being fitted to it, so firmly that it cannot be moved after being placed in the chamber (which is enough larger than the cali- bre to admit of the presence of the cartridge), in any direction except with a perfectly true delivery through the calibre. The cartridges can be used over and over again for an indefi- nite period, being loaded by the gunner him- , self. There is also an arrangement for using loose ammunition, the ball being first inserted at the breech, and followed by a cartridge or charger, which is simply filled from the flask at each shot. By a recent improvement the empty cartridge after firing is started from its place by the act of raising the breech for re- loading, so that it may easily be withdrawn. MAYXAED BUTE. Fig. 1. Sho-ning Rifle loaded, cocked, and with back sight raised. MAYNAKD EIFLE. Fig. 2. Showing Eifle in position to receive the cartridge, and with the magazine also opened, shearing the primer. 28 434 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. The Maynard primer, used in connection with this rifle, and invented for it by Dr. Maynard, consists of a narrow strip of varnished paper of double thickness, having deposits of fulmi- nating powder in cells between the two, at equal distances apart. Each strip contains three dozen of these cells, equivalent to the same number of caps. The strip is coiled in a mag- azine concealed beneath the lock-plate, and brought up by the motion of a wheel in the act of cocking, so as to bring a cell directly upon the top of the nipple. The fall of the hammer explodes it and at the same time cuts off the paper behind, so that it is not seen again till the gun is again cocked. Mr. Cleveland, after long experience, prefers the smaller sized barrel T 3 /jT inch calibre) to the larger, which is of half inch calibre, as being better adapted to its charge. He says of this smaller calibre, "In accuracy and force I have never seen it sur- passed by any gun fit for field service." We subjoin two cuts of this rifle, one showing it loaded, cocked, and with back sight raised ; the other in position to receive the cartridge, and with the magazine opened, showing the primer. The SMITH'S patent breech-loading rifle, man- ufactured by Poultney & Trimble of Baltimore, is another very simple, yet accurate and effect- ; ive rifle. The cuts show its construction as completely as any description. There is noth- ing about it which can get out of order. Its range is 2,000 yards or more, and it can be fired ten timea a minute. The cartridge used for this rifle is a metallic one, but the case col- lapses after firing, and can be withdrawn by a single motion of the finger. It has not the ful- minating powder, but uses an ordinary percus- sion cap. The BtiENSiDE rifle belongs to the same class. It is now manufactured by the Burnside Rifle Co. in Providence, and is a breech-loader, hap- ing a breech-piece of wrought iron morticed to receive the chamber and movable breech-pin. The upper end of this breech-piece is screwed to the lower end of the barrel, which is of cast- steel and rifled with a gain-twist. The opening and closing the guard and its attachments are analogous to those of opening and closing a door by a thumb-latch and catch. The cart- ridge is similar to that of the Smith rifle ; but by a slight peculiarity in its' construction, and that of the chamber and perforated platinum case which fits to it, it is water and air-tight when loaded. It is fired with a common per- cussion cap. Of the rifles using the self-exploding metal- lic cartridge, two only have much reputation,* among those which are not repeating guns, and must be .recharged for every shot. These are F. Wesson's and Ballard's. The WESSON rifle is light, the 24-inch barrel weighing only six pounds, and the 28 and 34-inch barrels not over seven and eight pounds respectively. Dr. I. J. Wetherbee, of Boston, an experienced and skilful shot, gives the result of extensive trials of this rifle with others, and gives it the pref- erence over all others in accuracy, penetration, and range, and thinks it equal in rapidity of Sring .to most others. The 28 and 34-inch bar- rels he regards as preferable to the 24-inch. At the Massachusetts State trial of breech-load- ing arms at Readville, the Wesson rifle placed twenty successive shots in the target at 200 yards, and 50 shots were fired from it in lesa than five minutes. The' annexed cuts repre- Bmith's Breech-loading Rifle. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 435 sent it in position for loading, and ready to The empty cartridge is then withdrawn by fire. In loading, the breech is elevated by a hand, a new one inserted, and the barrel re- movement somewhat like that of the Maynard. stored to its place, in which it is held by a Smith's Breech-loading Eifle. catch, which is loosened by a trigger in front in its place. The piece is remarkable for ele- of the one by which the piece is discharged, gance of form and perfection of mechanical The hammer cannot be drawn back beyond finish. Lalf-cock till this catch has secured the barrel The BALLABD military rifle is so arranged Wesson's Eifle in position for loading. "Wesson's Eifle ready to fire. that it may be used with the metallic cartridge block sinks perpendicularly, carrying the ham- or with the ordinary soldiers' cartridge, to be mer with it, and throwing it back to half-cock, fired with a cap. The breech of the rifle is The empty cartridge is then removed by means opened for the insertion of the cartridge, by of a finger-piece under the barrel, attached to drawing down the guard, when the breech- a slide, which pushes out the cartridge by 436 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. pressing against its flange, and is then restored to its place by a spring. The rifle shoots with great accuracy, putting every shot into a six- inch ring at four or five hundred yards, in the hands f a good marksman. The velocity of its shot is somewhat less than that of the Wes- son, Maynard, or Colt rifles. There are three models of repeating arms which have gained a high reputation : Colt's re- volving rifles, and the Henry and Spencer re- peating rifles. The COLT'S rifle is constructed on the same general principle as his pistols. A revolving ch&mher, fitted either for five or six shots, re- ceives the charges, which may be either loose powder and ball or cartridges ; a rammer, which COLT'S KIFLE. is moved by a lever, insures their being sent home perfectly true, and the balls fit so exactly to the bore of the chambers as to close them hermetically. The calibre of the barrel being .02 of an inch less than that of the chambers, the ball is necessarily forced to fit itself exactly to the grooves, which are seven in number, and cut with a gain twist (that is, revolving more rapidly toward the muzzle than toward the breech of the gun.) The charge is fired with a cap, and the working of all the parts is sim- ple and exact. Like all of the weapons from this famous manufactory, the excellence of the material and workmanship are not surpassed. The annexed cuts give an idea of the construc- tion of this rifle : Mr. Cleveland states that he has with open sights placed ten successive shots from this -rifle in a nine-inch ring at two hundred yards, and Lieutenant Hans Busk, of the Victoria Rifles, placed forty-six out of forty-eight shots inside a twenty-four-inch ring at four hundred yards, and the other two less than an inch outside, while eighteen of the forty-eight were inside a ring eight inches in diameter. He says : " For efficiency and strength of shooting nothing can beat it." General Marcy, U. S. A., pronounces it the most reliable and certain weapon to fire that he has evf r used, and says, that if he were alone. upon the prairies, and expected an at- tack from a body of Indians, he is not ac- quainted with any arm he would as soon have in his hands as this. The objections to it are, that it takes longer to load than any of the other breech-loaders ; but when loaded, its five or six shots can be delivered with great rapidity) ; it is not so easy to clean as the me- tallic cartridge rifles, and is liable to be affected by dirt and rust in its working parts to an ex- tent/which would be objectionable to its mili- tary use. For hunting purposes it is admi- rable. The SPEXOEE repeating rifle is a compara- tively new arm, having been patented in 1860. It uses the metallic self-exploding cartridge, and has a magazine in the breech of the gun securely protected from all danger of accidental explosion, containing, in the army and navy rifle seven, and in the sporting rifle nine, cart- ridges, which are fed successively to the cham- ber by means of a spiral spring, and with such precision as to avoid the possibility of their not taking the grooves properly. An ordinarily skilled marksman can discharge the seven loads in twelve seconds, and whole platoons of sol- diers waiting for the word of command can fire with good aim once in three seconds. When the seven charges are fired, the rifle is held with the muzzle pointing downward, and a tube being withdrawn, which contains the spiral spring which pushes the cartridges for- ward, they are dropped into the magazine and the tube replaced. The operation requires but a very short time, and the soldier or sports- man is ready to fire his seven shots again. The , gun is not liable to foul or to get out of order, MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 437 and its range and force are good. It will throw a ball two thousand yards, and will seldom miss its mark at from seven hundred to a thou- sand. At a distance of from thirty to fifty yards, it will penetrate a pine target to a depth of from nine to thirteen inches. It was used with terrible effect by the Union troops at Get- tysburg and Chickamauga, and in some other battles of the war. At Gettysburg, it was said by eye-witnesses that the head of the column (opposed to the troops armed with this weapon), as it was pushed on by those behind, appeared to melt away or sink into the earth, for though continually moving it got no nearer. Acting Brigadier-General John T. Wilder, of the Army of the Cumberland, in command of a brigade of mounted infantry armed with this rifle, wrote on the 28th of November, 1863, that at Hoover's Gap, June 24th, 1863, one of his regiments de- feated a rebel brigade of five regiments, killing and wounding over five hundred, while their own loss was only forty-seven ; and that from April to November his command had captured over 2,800 officers and men, losing as prisoners Section of carbine, showing cartridges in magazine, with lever down and breech open. in the same period only six men. The sub- joined cuts exhibit fully the mechanism of the magazine and lock. HENRY'S repeating rifle is a still later inven- tion, patented, we believe, in 1861. The prin- cipal novelty in this gun is the magazine and the manner of loading from it. It consists of a metal tube under the barrel, extending its entire Spencer Rifle. length, of sufficient diameter to admit the cart- ridges freely. A section of this tube near the muzzle contains a spiral spring to throw the cartridges upon a carrier-block in the rear, and by means of a metallic sleeve five inches in length, embracing the barrel of the gun at this point, can be revolved upon the axis of the bore so as to open the magazine, and admit tho 438 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE KEBELLION. introduction of the cartridges, of which it holds fifteen. Upon closing it, after filling, the spring throws a cartridge upon the carrier-block, which, by a forward movement of the trigger- guard, is raised to a level with the chamber, the hammer, by the same movement, being carried to a full cock. A reverse movement of the guard, bringing it to its place again, forces the cartridge into the chamber, and the gun is ready to fire. The ammunition is fixed, metal cased, with fulminate or cap in the rear. The hammer, upon falling, strikes a rod, or breech- pin, upon the front of which are two sharp points, which are driven into the rear of the cartridge, thus exploding it. The weight of the gun complete is about 10 pounds ; it has six shallow grooves, each -^ of an inch in width, with a gaming twist. The cartridge weighs 295 grains. In an experiment at the Ordnance Department, "Washington, 120 shots were fired in five minutes fifteen seconds, including tho time spent in reloading. The following cuts show the construction of the rifle. The little projecting piece on the under side, in the first cut, directly in front of the shoulder, at the breech of the barrel, is the finger-piece connected with the follower on the end of the spiral spring. To load the magazine this finger-piece is drawn up to the lower end of the sleeve, which is then turned far enough to allow the follower to rest on the edge of the magazine, where it is held in place till the cart- ridges are dropped in. This gun is not remarkable for accuracy at long distances, but at one hundred yards or thereabouts it is a very effec- tive weapon. The sudden re- duction of half the thickness of the barrel for five inches from the muzzle probably impairs its accuracy at long range. Its magazine, being in a thin metallic tube under the barrel, is liable* to be indented by a < shot or accidental blow, which w would prevent the cartridges .o from sliding down, and as they 1 cannot be easily introduced * into the barrel in any other way, this would render the fr gun nearly useless. The ne- 2 cessity of leaving an open slit for the finger-piece to slide in exposes the contents of the magazine to the influence of dust and wet, which would tend to clog the passage and rust the spiral spring. Still this weapon has many excel- lent points, and in its method of loading, the capacity of its magazine, and its rapidity of firing, it surpasses any other repeating rifle. It is stated on good authority that Col. Nelter, while raising a Sectional view of working parts, showing the operation of removing the empty cartridge and cocking the hammer. regiment of Kentucky volunteers at Owensboro', Kentucky, sent out fifteen of his men armed with this rifle on a scout. They were attacked by a rebel force of two hundred and forty sol- diers in an open lane where there was no shelter, and owing to their capacity to main- tain a rapid and continuous fire, they success- fully repulsed and drove from the field the en- tire rebel force. Capt. James M. Wilson, Co. M, 12th Kentucky cavalry, was attacked in his own house by seven mounted guerrillas armed with Colt's revolvers. He sprang for a log cabin MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 439 across the street where he had his Henry rifle, Colt's revolver, etc., and though his clothing was riddled by their shot, gained it without a wound, and seizing his Henry's rifle, killed five of his assailants with five shots ; the other two sprung for their horses, one of these he disabled with his sixth shot, and killed with the seventh ; the other he killed with the eighth. The State of Kentucky, in consequence of this feat, armed his company with this rifle. The WHITWOKTH rifle, which is manufactured either as a breech or muzzle-loader,, is the only English rifle which fairly competes with our American breech-loaders. As a breech-loading rifle it has been manufactured only by "Westley Richards. It has a hexagonal bore and fires a hexagonal bolt an inch and a half in length, though only y 4 ^ of an inch in diameter. This bolt weighs 517 grains. The bore is constructed with a complete turn in twenty inches, or one and a half turns in the length of the barrel, which is thirty inches. The charge of powder is seventy r six grams. It is a very efficient weapon of great range, though lacking some- what in precision, is not liable to foul, but its cartridge, which is made of paper, is so long and narrow as to be liable to burst on the march. CHAPTEE XXXIY. Operations of the Florida and Alabama The bark Tacony Capture of the Chesapeake Damage to Federal Commerce- Increase of the Federal Navy Operations of the North Atlantic Squadron Operations of the South Atlantic Squadron Attack on Fort McAllister Attack on Charleston Capture of the Atlanta Other Naval Operations. THE most important operations of the Con- federate navy were those performed by the armed sea-going cruisers, whose depredations upon commerce cost the United States many millfons in money, and almost paralyzed the shipping interest in the chief seaports. The commencement of 1863 found the Alabama, before mentioned, actively cruising among the West Indies. In the middle of January the Oreto, afterwards called the Florida, slipped out of Mobile, where she had taken refuge some months previous, and joined the Alabama in her work of destruction ; and in the beginning of April the Japan, subsequently named the Georgia, escaped from the Clyde, and pro- ceeding to the neighborhood of Ushant Island, on the French coast, was there armed and* equipped as a privateer. " Sailing sometimes under the English and sometimes under the rebel flag," says Secretary Welles, " these rov- ers, without a port of their own which they can enter, .or to which they can send a single prize for adjudication,' have roamed the seas, capturing and destroying the commercial ships of a nation at peace with Great Britain and France; but yet when these corsairs have needed repairs or supplies, they have experienced no difficulty in procuring them, because it had been deemed expedient to recognize the rebels as belligerents. Not one of the many vessels captured by these rovers has ever been judi- cially condemned as a legal capture. Wanton destruction has been the object and purpose of the captors, who have burnt and destroyed the property of their merchant victims."- During thfc first three months of 1863 the Alabama and Florida cruised' with impunity in the West India waters, finding no difficulty, when hard pressed, in taking refuge in neutral ports, or within a marine league of the shore of a neutral Government, and meeting with abundant sympathy from the local authorities and the population. Fulfilling few of the obli- gations of armed cruisers, they yet demanded and received all the favors accorded to nations having open ports. The Federal war vessels, on the other hand, were invariably subjected to the rules of national law in their strictest construction. The vigilance of the flying squad- ron under acting Rear Admiral Wilkes, which was organized to protect American interests in that quarter, and especially to guard the treas- ure ships in their transit to and from Aspinwall, finally made the neighborhood too hot for the Alabama and Florida, and in April thej steered southward, and recommenced their work of destruction off the coast of South America, where many valuable prizes fell into their pos- session, which were almost invariably burned, or bonded, the crews being despatched to the nearest available port. In May the two priva- teers parted company, the Alabama proceeding^ to the Cape of Good Hope, while the Florida sailed northward, and on July 8th ventured within 60 miles of New York. After remaining several days in this dangerous neighborhood, she repaired to Bermuda, and about the middle of August turned up on the track of the Liver- pool and New York packets. Then, after cap- turing a few prizes near the British Isles, she put into Brest for repairs. In the early part of August the Alabama, accompanied by the Tuscaloosa, a captured mer- chantman, transformed into an armed tender, arrived at Capetown, where an enthusiastic ovation awaited them. One of the first acts of the privateersmen was to capture the American ship Sea Bride, within a marine league bf the 440 MILITAEY AND FATAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. land. The American consul protested against this proceeding, and also against the admission of the Tuscaloosa, before legal condemnation, into Simon's Bay, as a violation of the Queen's proclamation of neutrality, but could obtain no redress. Soon afterward the Georgia, which ever since her equipment as a privateer had sailed southward along the African coast, burn- ing and plundering on her way, also arrived at Capetown. Early in February, 1863, the Vanderbilt, one of the largest and fastest steamers in the United States Navy, was put into commission for special service against privateers in the West India waters, and her commander was ordered, should he be satisfied that the Alabama and Florida had left that locality, to proceed down the South American coast to Rio Janeira, and thence to the Cape of Good Hope. In derogation of these orders, Admiral Wilkes, soon after the arrival of the Vanderbilt in the West Indies, transferred his flag to her and detained her in his possession until the middle of June, many weeks after the departure southward of the privateers. The latter, in consequence, were enabled to do im- mense damage to American commerce in the Southern Atlantic, and the plans of the Navy Department for their capture were frustrated. The Vanderbilt finally reached Rio Janeiro in the middle of July, and proceeding thence to Capetown via St. Helena, arrived at the former place in September. The rebels, however, were by this time on the alert, and kept out of the way of the Vanderbilt, which returned to the United States in the latter part of the year, hav- ing accomplished nothing important during her cruise. Subsequent to September the Alabama proceeded to the East Indies, and took many valuable prizes in that quarter, while the Geor- gia returned to France. Early in May the Florida, while cruising in the West Indies, captured the brig Clarence, which was fitted out as a privateer and sup- plied with a crew, under command of Lieut. Charles W. Bead, formerly a midshipman in the U. S. navy. The Clarence immediately steered northward, keeping near the Florida and Carolina coasts, and taking several valu- able prizes on the way. On June 12th, when within 30 miles of the capes of Virginia, she captured the bark Tacony, to which vessel Lt. Bead transferred his command. For the next twelve days he pursued a career of uninter- rupted success among the unsuspecting mer- chantmen and fishing vessels which he encoun- tered ; but ascertaining that Union cruisers were on his track, he burned the Tacony, to avoid recognition, and on the 24th transferred his crew and guns to the captured schooner Archer. He then made for Portland harbor, with the inten- tion of burning two gunboats building there and cutting out the revenue cutter Caleb Gush- ing. At sunset he came to anchor near the en- trance of the harbor, and soon after midnight, the moon having then gone down, rowed direct to the Gushing in two boats with muffled oars, boarded the vessel, and having overpowered the crew, started for sea. No sooner was the Gushing missed from her anchorage than the Forest City and Chesapeake, two merchant steamers, were manned" with troops and armed volunteers, and started in pursuit. A short distance from the harbor they overhauled her, and having no guns capable of copirig with her heavy armament, made preparations to board, perceiving which the rebels took to their boats, after firing half a dozen shots at the steamers. Soon after the Gushing blew up. The boats, however, were captured, as also tie Archer, and the whole crew securely confined. On December 7th the steamer Chesapeake, plying between New York and Portland, was seized on her passage to the latter place, when about twenty miles northeast of Cape Cod, by sixteen of her passengers, who repre- sented themselves as belonging to the Confed- erate States. The captain was put in irons, one of the engineers killed and thrown over- board, and the first m#te wounded. The crew and passengers, with the exception of the first engineer, retained to manage the steamer, were subsequently put ashore in a boat, and the Chesapeake sailed to the eastward. Upon the reception of the news in the United States, a fleet of cruisers started in pursuit, and on the 17th the Chesapeake was captured by the Ella and Anna, in Sambro harbor, Nova Scotia, and with a portion of her crew, was carried to Halifax and delivered to the authorities. The prisoners were released by a mob, but the Chesapeake was subsequently restored to her American owners by an order of the chief colonial tribunal. Of the amount of damage inflicted by rebel cruisers upon American commerce no complete estimate has been made. While at Capetown 'in September, Captain Semmes stated that the total number of captures made by the Alabama amounted to fifty-six vessels, which he supposed would involve a direct loss of four million dol- lars, beside the loss of freight, the high rates of insurance, and other embarrassments caused by the danger of carrying goods in American bot- toms. The captures of the Florida were esti- mated by her commander in September at sev- enty-two, and their total value at $15,000,000, which is evidently exaggerated. Yet this is but a small part of the loss then sustained by American commerce, as will be seen by the fol- lowing figures : Value under American flag. Value under Foreign flags. Foreign carrying trade in 1S60. Foreign carrying trade in 1862. Foreign carrying trade first two quarters in 1803 $284,000,000 150,000,000 55,090,000 $150,000,000 238,000,000 146,000,000 Of the extent to which the city of New York has suffered, the following table, sliowing how the carrying business, of which she once enjoyed a large share, has been transferred to foreign flags, is sufficiently indicative MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 441 Foreign trade of the port of New York, for the quarter ending June SQth. I860. In American vessels. In foreign vessel*. $35 197 101 $13.242,622 u " exported 27 401 225 12,776,229 Total trade $62,598,326 $80,918,851 1863. $12 731,819 $80,139,557 " " exported 10,762,011 35,760,296 Total trade $23,403,830 $65,889,853 North Atlantic Squadron, 72; South Atlantic Squadron, 76; Eastern Gulf Squadron, 39; Western Gulf Squadron, 68; Mississippi Flo- tilla, 85; West India Squadron, 3; East India Squadron, 2 ; Mediterranean Squadron, 1 ; Pa- cific Squadron, 7 ; special service, 6 ; miscella- neous, &c., 6. The grades of the officers had been changed by Congress, and new ones established. The number of officers of the higher grades was as follows : A part of this change is doubtless in conse- quence of the active employment of so many American ships for purposes connected with the war ; but, after making allowance for this fact, a sufficient number of vessels could be found for commercial purposes, were not ship- pers deterred by fear of capture from employing them as carriers. The success of their cruisers already afloat, and the eas with which they could be built and equipped in foreign countries, prompted the Richmond Government to con- tract for others, and during the year the Alex- andra, a fast steamer of the Alabama class, and two iron-clad rams, the latter undertaken by Laird, of Liverpool, ostensibly for the " Empe- ror of Cbina," or the " Viceroy of Egypt," were under construction in England. The vigilance of the American minister and the consuls pre- vented the completion of these, and at the close of the year they were temporarily in the pos- session of the British government, subject to the decision of the courts. The Alexandra case, after being carried to the House of Lords, on appeal from the Court* of Exchequer, was decided against the Government, and the vessel was restored to her owners. The growth of the Federal navy was very rapid. The classes of vessels, and aggregate armament and tonnage of the navy, including all the vessels building, at the close of 1863, were as follows : Active list. Reserved list. RetireA lint. Hear- Admirals 6 g Do. Acting. 5 Commodores 13 83 Captains *36 10 15 Commanders t72 15 7 Lieutenant-Commanders 144 Lieutenants 55 8 No. of vessels. No. of guns. Tonnage. Iron-clad steamers, coast service . Iron-clad steamers, inland service. Sidewheel steamers .... 46 29 203 198 112 588 150 152 1,240 1,578 1,8-23 62.518 20,784 126,517 187,892 70,256 Screw steamers Sailing vessels Total 4.443 467,967 During the year there were removed from the navy by various casualties, 34 vessels, hav- ing an aggregate of 166 guns and 15,985 tons. Of these twelve were captured by the enemy, three were destroyed to prevent their falling into the hands of the enemy, four were sunk in battle or by torpedoes, and fifteen were lost by shipwreck, fire, and collision. In the last-named category were the iron-clads Monitor and Wee- hawken, which foundered at sea in stormy weather. The fleet in active service at the close of 1803 comprised 384 vessels of all classes, dis- tributed as foUows: Potomac Flotilla, 19; The number of seamen in service on July 1st, 1863, including those on the Mississippi Flotilla, was about 34,000, and during the year enlist- ments averaged over 2,000 a month. In 1862 the average was 1,529 a month. The demand was altogether in excess of the supply of trained and experienced seamen, notwithstanding the marked decrease in the shipping business which the ravages of the Confederate privateers had caused ; and the men enlisted were, for the most part, of the class known as landsmen, having little or no knowledge of a seafaring life. One cause for this deficiency was the opera- tion of the Enrolment and Conscription Act of 1863, which provided no exemption for sailors or mariners, a class of men whom most nations foster and cherish by special laws, and who were formerly expressly exempted by act of Congress from militia duty. But the chief cause was to be found in the high bounties offered for enlistment into the army, under the influence of which many sailors, whose services would be much more valuable afloat than on shore, were induced to become soldiers. Congress therefore authorized bounties to be offered to sailors as well as soldiers, and meas- ures also were taken to transfer sailors who had enlisted in the army into the naval service. The result was to rapidly fill up the deficiencies in the quota of seamen, and to till the receiving sliips to overflowing. In the latter part of 1863 the practice was also introduced of putting on shipboard rebel prisoners who had taken the oath of allegiance to the United States, and desired to enter the national service, but were unwilling to subject themselves to the risk of summary execution if recaptured while serving in the Federal army. During 1863 six squadrons were maintained by the United States Government along the Atlantic seaboard, and in the Western waters, viz. : 1. The North Atlantic- Squadron, Acting Rear- Admiral S. P. Lee. 2. The South Atlantic Squadron, Rear- Admiral S. F. Dupont, who was * Beside one not recommended for promotion, t Beside IS not recommended for promotion. 442 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. relieved, July 6th, by Rear-Admiral J. A. Dahlgren. 3. The Eastern Gulf Squadron, Act- ing Rear- Admiral T. Bailey. 4. The Western Gulf Squadron, Rear- Admiral D. G. Farragut, who was temporarily relieved in July by his second in command, Commodore II. II. Bell. 5. The Mississippi Flotilla, Rear-Admiral D. D. Porter. 6. Tie Potomac Flotilla, Commodore A. A. Harwood. There were also small squad- rons on the Pacific and East India stations, and a number of vessels were employed in search- ing for rebel privateers and on other special service. The operations of the North Atlantic Squad- ron comprised chiefly blockade duties along the coasts of Virginia and North Carolina. So effective was the service that along the entire station all intercourse with the enemy was cut off, with the single exception of the port of Wilmington, the closing of which was difficult on account of its two inlets, thirty miles apart, flanked by extensive batteries. A few steamers from the Clyde and elsewhere, of light draught, succeeded, under cover of the darkness, in eluding capture, but most even of that description of vessels fell into the hands of the blockaders, or were run on shore and destroyed. On January 14th the screw steam gunboat Columbia, Lieutenant Joseph O. Couthouoy, while cruising between Federal Point and Masonboro' inlet, was wrecked on the bar off the latter place, and before assistance could be procured from her consorts, was too much broken up by the sea to be got off. On the afternoon of the 15th, the Penobscot anchored near her, and by means of a surf-line succeeded in rescuing about thirty of the crew; but a heavy gale setting in at nightfall, she was obliged to run to sea again. Early the next morning several rebel shore- batteries opened upon the Columbia, and later in the day the Penobscot, Cambridge, and Genesee approach- ed her. The surf was too high, however, to enable them to render any assistance to Lieut. Couthouoy, who. being helpless against the fire of the enemy, was compelled, in the afternoon, to surrender the remaining officers and crew, forty in number. He had previously spiked and thrown overboard his guns, drowned the powder in his magazines, and destroyed his On the morning of March 14th an attack was made by the troops under General D. II. Hill upon Fort Anderson, an unfinished earth- work on the left bank of the Neuse, opposite Newbern, which was garrisoned by a single regiment of volunteers. The fort had no guns mounted, and the troops in Newbern were un- able to render assistance. The gunboats Hunch- back and Heitzel, however, assisted by the Shaw- eheen and some smaller vessels, came promptly to the rescue, and by a well-directed fire silenced the enemy's artillery, consisting of fourteen pieces, and by compelling the retreat of Hill saved the fort. A nine-inch shell from the Heitzel dismounted and broke a Parrott gun, and killed and wounded a number of rebels. The enemy were followed and harassed in their retreat up the Neuse River by several light- draught vessels. During the attack on Suffolk, Virginia, in the latter half of April, the small fleet of United States gunboats on the Nansemond took a distinguished part. On the 14th the Mount Washington, Stepping Stones, and Commodore Barney, the first named being at the time dis- abled, succeeded, with but slight loss, in silenc- ing a formidable battery ; and on the 19th Lieut. R. H. Lamson, with the Stepping Stones, aided the land forces under Gen. Getty in capturing a battery of five guns, manned by one hundred and sixty-one men. In June and July a number of small gunboats cooperated in the expeditions up the York, Pamunkey, and Mattapony Rivers undertaken for the purpose of* occupying West Point and threatening Richmond. There were also during the year joint army and navy expeditions, chiefly in the nature of reconnoissances, up the James, Piankatank, Ware, and other rivers of Virginia, and among the inlets between the York and the Rappahannock, most of which were attended by substantial successes. Simi- lar operations were conducted at various times along the shallow sounds and inlets of North Carolina, and in the Roanoke and Chowan Rivers. During the latter half of the year, and par- ticularly after the harbor of Charleston had been rendered inaccessible to blockade runners, Wilmington became the chief port of resort on the Atlantic coast for vessels of this class. The addition to the blockading fleet of several swift steamers, newly built at the national yards, or captured, greatly increased the risk of entering Cape Fear River, by either inlet, and, in conse- quence, many valuable prizes were taken, and nearly as many vessels were driven ashore and destroyed. On July 12th the Penobscot, Lieut.-Com. De Haven, succeeded, after a short chase, in driving the iron steamer Kate ashore on Smith's Island, where she was immediately deserted by her officers and crew. A boat was sent in to get her off, but, as the tide was falling, this was found impossible, and arrange- ments were made to burn her, should the at- tempt to float her off at high water prove in- effectual. At noon a battery was brought to the beach by the rebels, the fire from which drove out the party from the Penobscot. Under these circumstances, the Kate was or- dered to be set on fire by shells, and was ren- dered, as was supposed, totally unserviceable, together with her cargo. Upon the departure of the Penobscot the enemy immediately stripped the Kate, and on the night of the 31st succeeded in floating her off,' the damage to her hull proving to be slight. On tho morning of August 1st she was discovered on her way to Fort Fisher, on Federal Point, the MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION". 443 northern side of New Inlet, towed by a number of small boats, and the Mount Vernon, James Adger, and Iroquois 'at once bore toward the shore to cut her out. The enemy abandoned her at the approach of the blockad- ing vessels, and, the Mount Vernon running alongside, in the midst of a severe fire from the rebel batteries at New Inlet and Zuk's Island, fastened a hawser to her port bow and by great exertions towed her out of the range of the fire. The Kate proved to be a new steamer, very fa;t, and built entirely of iron. Her machinery had been removed, but her hull was scarcely injured. At daylight, on Aug. 18th, the steamer Hebe attempted to run into Wilmington by the New Inlet entrance ; but being intercepted by the Niphon, she headed for the shore, a few miles above Fort Fisher, and her crew escaped in boats. As it was blowing too hard to get her off, a boarding party was sent from the Niphon to destroy her. Two "Whit worth guns soon after opened fire from the beach upon the ship, which was found to be hard aground in V feet of water. The boat from the Niphon having been swamped almost as soon as she reached the Hebe, and the violence of the gale prevent- ing the blockading vessels from sending effec- tive assistance, nearly the vrfiole boarding party was compelled to wade ashore and surrender to a force of Confederate cavalry and riflemen which had meanwhile arrived. The Hebe was then set on fire by shells from the Shokokon, and burned to the water's edge. The enemy, however, succeeded during the next few days in discharging a portion of the cargo in a dam- aged state ; whereupon the Minnesota, running up to within 600 yards of the wreck, drove the rebels from their battery and completed the destruction of the hull and machinery. A party then landed and brought off the two "Whitworth guns. The most serious disaster of the year on this station was the loss of the .ironclad, Monitor, Commander Bankhead, the celebrated pioneer vessel of her class, which foundered at sea in a gale, south of Cape Hatteras, on the night of Dec. 80th, 1862. The Monitor left Hampton Roads in tow of the side wheel steamer Rhode Island, on the 29th, the weather being then pleasant, and until 7 P. M. of the 30th, the voyage was unattended by any special incident. At that hour the wind, previously light, hauled round to the southward, gradually increasing in violence until midnight, with a heavy sea. As the swell increased the Monitor began to tow badly, and the bilge pumps, which during the day had kept her free from water, were no longer available. At 8 p. M. she labored heavily, the seas completely submerging the pilot house, and washing over and into the tur- ret, and at times into the blower pipes. It was observed that when she rose to the swell, the flat under surface of the projecting armor would come down with great force, causing a considerable shock to the vessel and turret, and thereby loosening the packing around its base. The Rhode Island was several times signalized to stop, with a view of ascertaining whether the Monitor would ride easier, but she imme- diately fell off into the trough of the sea, and the water in her hold continued to gain steadily. The centrifugal pump was then started, and notwithstanding it worked well, the water had by 10j P. M. risen several inches above the level of the engine room floor. Signals of dis- tress were now made to the Rhode Island, which despatched two boats to the assistance of the Monitor, and at considerable risk the steamers came alongside of each other. "While getting the men into the boats (a very hazard- ous operation, in consequence of the heavy seas breaking entirely over the deck of the Monitor), the sharp bow of the ironclad came into such dangerous proximity to the Rhode Island, that the latter was obliged to steam ahead, to avoid being stove near her water line. During the absence of the boats the rapidly rising water put out the fires in the Monitor, and her engines having stopped, she rolled into the trough. By letting go her anchor her head was again brought to the sea and the remain- ing crew and officers were taken off, except a few who, stupefied by fear, refused to leave the ship and went down with her. Several men had previously been washed overboard and drowned. At about 1 A. M. of the 31st, she disappeared. One of the boats from the Rhode Island employed in the last trip from that vessel did not return, and was supposed to have been swamped. It was however pick- ed up on the morning of the 31st, by the schooner A. Colby, and the crew were safely landed at Beaufort. The total casualties of the Monitor were four officers and twelve men missing. " I am firmly of the opinion," says Com- mander Bankhead, in his official report of the disaster, " that the Monitor must have sprung a leak somewhere in the forward part, where the hull joins on to the armor, and that it was caused by the heavy shocks received as she came down upon the sea. The bilge pumps alone until 7 P. M. had easily kept her free, and when we find that all her pumps a short time after, with a minimum capacity of 2,000 gallons per minute, not only failed to diminish the water, but, on the contrary, made no percepti- ble change in its gradual increase, we must come to the conclusion that there are, at least, good grounds for my opinion." On the morning of June 24th, the blockader Sumter, while cruising off Smith's Island in a dense fog, came into collision with the trans- port General Meigs, from the effects of which she soon after sunk, being very rotten. The officers and crew got off in boats, and were taken on board the schooner Jamestown, but everything else in the ship went down with her. The field of operations embraced by the South Atlantic squadron, although unchanged, com 444 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. prised the coasts of South Carolina and Georgia and the northeast coast of Florida, and at the commencement of the year the greater part of the squadron was engaged in the blockade of Charleston, or stationed at Port Royal. Early in January the first instalment of ironclads des- tined to operate against Charleston arrived, and with a view of testing the efficiency of this class of vessels, Admiral Dupont ordered Com- mander Worden, with the Montauk, to enter, Ossabaw Sound and attempt the capture of Fort McAllister, at Genesis Point, on the Great Ogeechee river, under cover of which was lying the steamer Nashville, recently fitted by the enemy for a privateer, and which was wait- ing to run the blockade. On the morning of January 27th, the Montauk, supported by sev- eral small gunboats, opened fire upon the fort, which proved to be a formidable casemated earthwork with bomb proofs, and mounting nine guns. The enemy's practice was excel- lent, but under the fire of the Montauk's 15 and 11-inch guns their fire slackened. Owing to obstructions in the river, the Montauk was unable to- advance within effective range, and having expended her shells she retired. She was struck thirteen times but received no in- jury- Early on the morning of January 29th the iron propeller Princess Royal, four days out from Bermuda, attempted to run past the block- ading fleet into Charleston. The U. S. gunboat tlnadilla, Lieut. Quackenbush, apprised of her approach by a blue light from the schooner Blunt, slipped her cable and stood in shore, firing a couple of shots at the Princess Royal. The latter was then run ashore and abandoned by her captain, supercargo, pilot, and some of the petty officers. A boat's crew from the Unadilla at once took possession of the prize, which several hours later, with assistance from other vessels of the blockading fleet, was got off without sustaining any injury. Her cargo proved to be one of the most valuable taken in the course of the war, consisting of two com- plete engines of great power, intended for iron- clads, beside rifled guns, arms, ammunition, medicines, and a variety of miscellaneous arti- cles. The Princess Royal was two days later taken to Port Royal and subsequently sent to Philadelphia for adjudication. The loss of the Princess Royal was a severe blow to the enemy, who, ascertaining on the next day that she was still lying at anchor off Charleston harbor, organized a daring scheme to recover possession of her, and at the same time to inflict as much damage as possible upon the blockading squadron. Accordingly at 4 A. M. of the 31st the iron-clad steam rams Palmetto State, Lieut. Rutledge, and Chicora, Commander Tucker, in the former of which was Flag officer D. N. Ingraham, commanding the station, ran out from Charleston by the main ship channel, and aided by a thick haze commenced an onslaught on the blockadcrs. The latter at that time consisted of the steam- ers Housatonic, Mercedita, Ottawa, TJnadilla, Keystone State, Quaker City, Memphis, Au- gusta, Stettin, and Flag, beside the pilot boat Blunt, and some smaller vessels. Most of these were of the light class of purchased vessels, the ironclads and two of the heaviest men-of- war, the Powhatan and Canandaigua, being at Port Royal coaling or repairing. The Merce- dita, Captain Stellwagen, was the first vessel attacked, and was almost immediately rendered helpless by a 7-inch shell from the Palmetto State, which, entering her starboard side, ex- ploded in the port boiler, blowing a hole in its exit from four to five feet square, and killing and wounding several men. So suddenly had the ram come upon her in the haze, that it was impossible to bring any of, her guns to bear, and further resistance being useless, Captain Stellwagen, in reply to a demand for surrender, announced that he was in a sinking state. An officer from the Mercedita was immediately sent on board the ram and tendered the sur- render of the officers and crew, who were paroled. The Palmetto State, leaving the Mercedita to her fate, then made for the Keystone State, Commander Le Roy, which was also at the same time assailed by the Chicora. The Key- stone State returned their fire vigorously, but having been set on fire in her forehold by the explosion of a shell, was obliged to keep off for a few minutes until the flames could be got under. Commander Le Roy then turned his ship and with a full head of steam bore down upon the nearest ram at a speed of twelve knots, intending to sink her. He also trained his guns for a plunging fire at the moment of collision; but before this could occur a shot passed through both steam chests of the Key- stone State, rendering her powerless. Ten rifle shells also struck her, mostly in the hull, near or below the water line, and about the same time the fire in her forehold burst out again, and the engineers reported the ship tak- ing in water rapidly. Commander Le Roy accordingly hauled down his flag, but finding that the enemy were still firing upon him, he directed the colors to be rehoisted and the fire to be resumed from the after battery. At this moment the Augusta, Memphis, and Quaker City came up, and by diverting the attention of the rams, enabled the Keystone State to get out of the range of the fire. Subsequently she was taken in tow by the Memphis and reached Port Royal in a very crippled state, about one fourth of her crew being killed and wounded. The Mercedita also arrived there on the same even- ing without assistance, having succeeded in temporarily stopping the hole in her side and in getting up steam in her uninjured boiler. Meanwhile the rams carried on a sort of running combat with several of the blockading fleet, which, having no guns capable of making an impression on ironclads, kept prudently aloof. Upon the approach of the Housatonic, the only heavy man-of-war then on the station, MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 445 Flag-officer Ingraham deemed it prudent to re- tire, and at about 7^ A. M. both rams took refuge in the swash channel, and subsequently anchored in shoal water near the shore, to the eastward of Fort Moultrie. They remained here until 5 p. M., attended by several small steamers, and then disappeared behind Fort Jfoultrie. One of them, while returning into the harbor, had her pilot house carried away by a shot from the Housatonic. During this attack the Princess Eoyal, which was the principal object of contest on both sides, lay quietly at her anchorage. After the retreat of the rams she got to sea, and arrived safely at Port Eoyal. The raid had failed of its object, and beyond the temporary disabling of two vessels of the blockading squadron, no practical advantage had been gained by the enemy. But as the latter maintained telegraphic communication with Eichmond, and could send north their own statements of the occurrence several days in advance of despatches from the fleet, it was determined to forestall the Union accounts, and, if possible, induce foreign powers to be- lieve that the fleet before Charleston had been dispersed and the blockade raised. Accord- ingly the Eichmond papers of the 2d of Feb- ruary published despatches from Charleston announcing as the result of the naval engage- ment of Jan. 31st, two U. S. vessels sunk, four set on fire, and the remainder driven away. The following "official proclamation" was also given : HEADQUARTERS LAND AND NAVAL FORCES, ) CHARLESTON, S. C., January 31st, 1863. J At about five o'clock this morning the Confederate States naval force on this station attacked the United States blockading fleet off the harbor of the city of Charleston, and sank, dispersed, and then drove out of sight for a time the entire hostile fleet ; therefore we, the undersigned commanders respectively of the Confederate States naval and land forces in this quar- ter, do hereby formally declare the blockade by the United States of the said port of Charleston, S. C., to be raised by a superior force of the Confederate States, from and after this 31st day of January, A. D. 18G3. [Signed] G. T. BEAUREGARD, Gen'l Com'g. D. N. INGRAHAM, Flag-officer, Commanding Naval Forces. [Official] THOS. JORDAN, Chief of Staff. "Yesterday evening (Jan. 31st)," said an- other despatch, " Beauregard placed a steamer at the disposal of the foreign consuls to see for themselves that no blockade existed. The French and Spanish consuls, accompanied by Gen. Eipley, accepted the invitation. The British consul with the commander of the British war steamer Petrel, had previously gone five miles beyond the usual anchorage of the blockaders, and could see nothing of them with glasses. Late in the evening four blockaders reappeared, but keeping far out. This evening a larger number of blockaders are in sight, but keep steam up, evidently ready to run." And it was subsequently announced that the consuls held a meeting on the night after the above proclamation was issued, and decided unanimously that the blockade had been legally raised. The publication of these despatches caused considerable uneasiness at the North. It was not doubted indeed that despatches from Ad- miral Dupont would put an entirely different face upon the matter, but apprehensions were entertained in some quarters that statements of this kind going abroad, uncontradicted by other evidence, might be only too readily seized upon by unfriendly powers as a pretext for insisting that the blockade had been raised, and that having been once raised, it could not be declared renewed without formal notice from the United States authorities. These fears, however, proved groundless. Foreign journals or governments declined to be influ- enced by ex-parte statements, and despatches from the blockading fleet showed that nothing approaching a raising of the blockade had been effected. For the purpose of fortifying his own state- ments, Admiral Dupont subsequently sent an official refutation of the Beauregard and In- graham proclamation, and the rebel despatches, dated Feb. 10th, and signed by nearly all the commanding officers of vessels that were lying off Charleston harbor on the morning of Jan. 31st. " We deem it our duty," they observe, " to state that the so-called results are false in every particular no vessels were sunk, none were set on fire seriously. * * * So hasty was the retreat of the rams that, although they might have perceived that the Keystone State had received serious damage, no attempt was ever made to approach her. The Stettin and Ottawa, at the extreme end of the line, did not get under way from their position till after the firing had ceased, and the Stettin merely saw the black smoke as the rams disappeared over the bar. The rams withdrew hastily toward the harbor, and on their way were fired at by the Housatonic and Augusta until both had got beyond reach of their guns. They anchored under the protection of their forts and remained there. No vessel, iron-clad or other, passed out over the bar after the return of the rams in shore. The Unadilla was not aware of _tho attack until the Housatonic commenced firing, when she moved out toward that vessel from her anchorage. The Housatonic was never beyond the usual line of the blockade." They also state that no vessel ran in or out of the port during the day, and that no attempt was made to run the blockade, and conclude as fol- lows : " We do not hesitate to state that no vessel came out beyond the bar after the re- turn of the rams, at between 7 and 8 A. M., to the cover of the forts. "We believe the state- ment that any vessel came anywhere near the usual anchorage of any of the blockaders, or up to the bar, after the withdrawal of the rams, to be deliberately and knowingly false. If the statement from the papers, as now before us, has the sanction of the captain of the Petrel and the foreign consuls, we can only deplore 446 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. that foreign officers can lend their official po- sitions to the spreading' before the world, for unworthy objects, untruths patent to every officer of this squadron." Previous to the preparation of this paper the blockading fleet before Charleston had been strengthened by the New Ironsides, Powhattan, and Canan- daigua. On January 30th, the gunboat Isaac Smith, Lieutenant Conover, while engaged in reconnoi- tring the Stono river, was obliged to surrender to a rebel land force. She had passed some miles beyond LegareVille, as she had been in the habit of doing for weeks previous, and was on her way back, when three shore batteries, previously concealed, opened a concentrated fire upon her from heavy rifled guns. Lieut. Conover replied with vigor, and endeavored to steam down past the batteries, but a shot in the Smith's steam chimney effectually stopped the engine, and with no wind, little tide, and boats riddled with shot, she was left at the mercy of the enemy. Resistance appearing useless, the ship was surrendered, after 24 men had been killed and wounded. It subsequently appeared that, from information communicated by a deserter, the enemy had planned the am- buscade by which the Smith was captured, and had aimed at her boiler, and machinery, which were very much exposed. On the morning of Feb. 1st, the Montauk again engaged Fort McAllister, at a distance of about 1,400 yards, the water being too shoal to permit her tq approach nearer. . Some injury w&s done to the parapets of the fort, and the Montauk was hit 46 times, but without receiv- ing material damage. For eight months pre- vious the privateer Nashville had been lying under the protection of the fort, watching an opportunity to run the blockade ; and to pre- vent any attempt by the gunboats to cut her out, the river had been staked and a line of torpedoes laid across the channel. She had been frequently observed close under the fort, ready to make a dash if the opportunity offered, or quietly waiting for an ironclad to tow her to sea. On the morning of the 27th, a re- connoissance discovered the Nashville aground, and Commander Worden seized the opportunity to bring the Montauk close up to the obstruc- tions in the river, and commence a bombard- ment upon her. In less than 20 minutes the Nashville was in flames from exploding shells, and half an hour later her magazine blew up with terrific violence, leaving not a vestige of the vessel in sight. The Montauk was struck five times by shots from Fort McAllister, and while bhe was dropping down beyond the range of the enemy's guns a torpedo exploded under her, inflicting a slight amount of injury. By this time several additional ironclads had arrived at Port Royal, and'for the purpose of subjecting their various mechanical appliances to the full test of active service, before enter- ing upon more important operations, Admiral Dupont ordered them to make a concentrated attack on Fort McAllister. This took place on March 3d, the Passaic, Capt. Drayton, the Patapsco, Commander Ammen, and the Na- hant, Commander Downes, participating, under the command of Capt. Drayton. The Passaic, by skilful pilotage, was brought up to within about 1,000 yards of the fort, and for eight hours withstood its chief fire, retiring only when her ammunition was expended. Few of her shots failed to strike above the parapet of the fort ; but beyond disfiguring the face of the work they effected no injury which a night's work would not repair; and, in the opinion of Capt. Drayton, the fort could " not bo made untenable by any number of iron- clads which the shallow water and narrow space would permit to be brought in position against it." The Passaic was struck 34 times in all, 9 shots being against her side armor, 13 against her deck, 5 against her turret, and 2 against her pilot house. In all these parts of the vessel the bolts were more or less started by the violence of the concussion; and indenta- tions, varying from half an inch to 2 inches, were made in the armor. A 10 -inch mortar shell, loaded with sand, fell on the deck over the bread room, crushing m the planking, and would have gone through, had it not struck on a beam. " Had it been loaded wi-th powder in- stead of sand," said Capt. Drayton, " it might have set the vessel on fire. This certainly does not say much for the strength of the deck, the injury to which has been so much more serious than to that of the Montauk, that I must at- tribute it to a worse class of iron, unless heavier guns have been mounted since the attack made by Commander Worden." Everything about the guns and carriages was reported to have worked well, except that the concussion of the 15-inch gun broke all the bolts holding the side of the box to the turret. The Patapsco and Nahant were unable to approach so near the fort as the Passaic, and received but a slight fire from the enemy, who directed their efforts chiefly against the latter. The Patapsco was struck but once, and the Nahant not at all. Satisfied with the experiment (for such the en- gagement had been on the part of the iron- clads). Capt. Drayton immediately returned to Port Royal, where the Passaic, and also the Montauk, underwent repairs. By the commencement of April, the prepara- tions, which for many months previous had been making for a combined attack by the ironclads upon the fortifications of Charleston harbor, were completed, and on the morning of the 6th the whole fleet crossed the bar, with the inten- tion of reducing Fort Sumter on the same day, and thence proceeding up to the city. But the weather becoming so hazy as to prevent the pilots from seeing the ranges, the attack was deferred until the next day, and the fleet an- chored about fire miles from Fort Sumter. At noon, on the 7th, this being the earliest hour at which, owing to the state of the tide, the pilots would consent to move, signal was given MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 447 by Admiral Dupontfrom his flag- ship, the New Ironsides, for the vessels to weigh anchor. Ac- cording to the plan of attack the vessels were to form in the following order ahead, at inter- vals of one cable's length : 1. Weehawken, Capt. John Rogers ; 2. Passaic, Capt. Percival Drayton; 3. Montauk, Commander John L. "Worden ; 4. Patapsco, Commander Daniel Am- men ; 5. New Ironsides, Commodore Thomas Turner; 6. Catskill, Commander George W. Rodgers; 7. Nantucket, Commander Donald McN. Fairfax; 8. Nahant, Commander John Downes ; 9. Keokuk, Lieut. Commander Alex- ander C. Rhind. The squadron was then to pass up the main ship channel without return- ing the fire of the batteries on Morris Island, unless signalized to do so, and was to take up a position to the' northward and westward of Fort Sumter, and engage its northwest face at a distance of from 1,000 to 800 yards. A squadron of reserve, consisting of the Canandaigua, Una- dilla, Housatonic, Wissahickon, and Huron, un- der the command of Capt. Joseph H. Green, of the Canandaigua, was ordered to remain out- side the bar, and be in readiness to support the ironclads, when they should attack the batteries on Morris Island, which would be subsequent to the reduction of Fort Sumter. The chief works erected by the enemy for the defence of Charleston may be thus briefly de- scribed : On the upper or north end of Sul- livan's Island a powerful sand battery guarding Maffit's Channel-; another large sand battery, called Fort Beauregard, between this and the Moultrie House; Fort Moultrie, which had been greatly strengthened since the commence- ment of the war ; Fort Sumter, built upon an artificial island in the middle of the channel, near the entrance of the inner harbor, and about li_rniles west of Fort Moultrie ; Battery Bee, ad- joining Fort Moultrie, on the western extremity of Sullivan's Island ; the Mount Pleasant bat- tery on the mainland between Sullivan's Isl- and and Cooper river ; Castle Pinckney, built on an island about a mile distant from Charles- ton ; all, with the exception of Sumter, being on the right or northerly side of the harbor. On the other side of the harbor, in the imme- diate vicinity of the city, was the Wappoo bat- tery on James Island, commanding the em- bouchure of Ashley river ; next to which was Fort Johnson, and between it and Castle Pinck- ney, Fort Ripley, a work erected on an artifi- cial island in what is known as the " Middle Ground." On Cumming's Point, Morris Isl- and, opposite Fort Moultrie, was Battery Gregg, and a mile south of this Fort "Wagner, an ex- tensive sand battery of the most powerful con- struction. Finally, at Light House Inlet, which divides Morris Island from Folly Island, was another fortification covering the landing at that place. Within a few days of the attack the enemy also erected a new sand work be- tween the two last mentioned. The number of guns mounted on these works was estimated at several hundred, comprising the heaviest smooth-bore ordnance, and many rifled pieces of English manufacture ; and as an additional means of protection, the channel between Fort Sumter and Sullivan's Island was obstructed by rows of floating casks supporting torpedoes and other submarine obstacles, and in that between Sumter and Cumming's Point were no less than, four rows of piles extending nearly up to Charleston. At half past twelve the fleet began to move, the "Weehawken, the leading ship, having a pioneer raft attached to her bows for the pur- pose of exploding torpedoes and clearing away obstructions. Almost immediately her raft be- came deranged, and nearly an hour was con- sumed in putting it in position. At half past one the vessels were again under way and moved slowly up toward Fort Sumter, passing the works on Morris Island, which held an ominous silence. They then steered toward the entrance of the inner harbor, intending to pass betweenFort Sumter and Sullivan's Island, and shortly before 8 o'clock came within effective range of these positions. At 2.50 P.M. the guns of Fort Moultrie opened upon the "Weehawken, followed shortly after by all the batteries on Sullivan's Island and Morris Island, and by Fort Sumter. The remainder of the squadron fol- lowed steadily in the wake of the leading ship, which, however, upon reaching the entrance of the channel between Sumter and Sullivan's Island, encountered obstructions of so formi- dable a nature, that Capt. Rodgers considered it impossible to pass through them. He accord- ingly turned his ship to gain a better position for attack, and his movements being followed by the vessels immediately behind him, the line, in consequence of the narrowness of the channel, and the force of the tide, was thrown into some confusion. The New Ironsides, in attempting to turn, was caught in the tideway, refused to obey her rudder, and became in a degree unmanageable ; while, to ;add to the complication, the Catskill and Nantucket, which kept in her wake, fell foul of her, and for fifteen minutes the three vessels were in a dead lock. On this occasion, and once subse- quently, the Ironsides was obliged to come to anchor to avoid drifting ashore, in which case she would inevitably have been lost. Nothing now remained but for the admiral to make signal to the fleet to disregard the move- ments of the flag-ship, and take up such po- sitions as might seem most available. This was at once done, and shortly before 4 o'clock the remaining eight vessels were ranged opposite the northeast front of Sumter, at distances vary- ing from 550 to 800 yards. The enemy during this time had not been idle, and from Forts Beauregard, Moultrie, and Sumter, Battery Bee and Fort Wagner, the concentrated fire of 300 guns was poured upon the devoted fleet, ex- ceeding probably in rapidity and power any cannonade previously known in warfare. To this the eight ironclads could oppose but 16 guns. During the climax of the fire 160 shots 448 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 449 were counted in a single minute, and officers described the projectiles as striking their ves- sels sometimes as rapidly as the ticking of a watch. It is estimated that from first to last the enemy fired not less than 3,500 rounds of ammunition. Placed in the focus of this tremendous fire, the ironclads fought at a disadvantage which ren- dered their offensive power of little effect. The confined space in which they were obliged to manoeuvre called for unusual vigilance on the part of their commanders in avoiding collisions, as also in keeping clear of the floating obstruc- tions and submerged batteries against which the tide was constantly bearing them. The dense clouds of smoke which hung over the water proved an additional source of embarrass- ment. They, nevertheless, entered resolutely upon the work before them, and directed their principal attack against Fort Sumter. Upon receiving the order to disregard the movements of tbe flag-ship, Lieut. Commander Ehind gal- lantly ran his vessel, the Keokuk, up through the others to within 550 feet of the fort, where she became a special target for the enemy. During the short period that she was able to retain this position, she was struck 90 times in the hull and turrets, 19 shots piercing her at and below the water line, and others enter- ing her turret. The vessel was in fact so com- pletely riddled, that her commander, fearing she could not much longer be kept afloat, with- drew from action at the end of half an hour, and succeeded in getting her to anchor out of range of fire. She was kept afloat during the night by means of her pumps, but sank the next morning. The Keokuk was only able to fire three times during the engagement, one of her guns having been almost immediately disabled, and the other rendered unavailable by casualties to the crew. She differed in con- struction and strength from the other iron- clads of the squadron, and her side and turret armor of an average thickness of 5| inches, proved entirely insufficient to withstand the terrible fire to which she had been subjected. The remaining vessels, though suffering no calamity comparable in extent with that of the Keokuk, were more or less damaged by the fire from the forts. The Nahant had her tur- ret so jammed as effectually to prevent its turn- ing, and the pilot house became nearly unten- able in consequence of flying bolts and nuts. The Passaic was unable to use her 11 -inch gun after the fourth fire, and had her turret temporarily jammed. The Patapsco lost the use of her rifle gun after the fifth fire, owing to the carrying away of her forward cap square bolts ; and the Nantucket had her 15-inoh gun permanently disabled after the third fire. The Weehawken, Montauk, and Oatskill were ob- structed in the use of their guns only by the obstacles to navigation above mentioned. The New Ironsides never got nearer than within 1,000 yards of the enemy's fire, and directed her chief attention to Fort Moultrie, against 29 which, however, she was unable to discharge but a single broadside. At 4.30 P. M. Admiral Dupont observing signs of distress on the part of several of his ships, made signal to withdraw from action, intend- ing to resume the attack the next morning. The reports, however, which the different com- manders made on that evening respecting the injuries to their vessels, the character of the obstructions in the inner harbor, and the num- ber and weight of the enemy's guns, convinced him of the " utter impracticability of taking the city of Charleston with the force under his command." During the forty -five minutes that the fleet had been under the hottest concentra- ted fire of the enemy, one vessel had been wholly, and four partially disabled, and in the opinion of the admiral another half hour would have sufficed to put the remainder hors de com- bat. To compensate for these damages, noth- ing had been effected by the ironclads beyond some injuries to the east wall of Fort Sumter a result which confirmed the admiral in his opinion that the opposing forces were too un- equal to justify him in renewing the contest. The nine ships of the squadron had been able to fire but one hundred and thirty-nine shots against Fort Sumter in reply to the thousands of shells, solid shot, and steel pointed bolts hurled against them from six or seven different forts; and there was good reason to suppose that even had Sumter been silenced, the ob- structions beyond would have been impassable, and the fire from the forts have sunk every vessel attempting to go up the harbor. This opinion, however, was not shared by all. Un- der these circumstances Admiral Dupont not only determined not to renew the fight, but to recross the bar and return with the ironclads to Port Royal ; being prompted to the latter course partly by the necessity of making re- pairs, and partly by his belief that the anchor- age inside or outside the bar was unsafe for vessels of the Monitor class. On the 12th the whole fleet, with, the exception of the New Ironsides, which anchored outside Charleston bar, returned to Port Royal. The casualties of the fleet were remarkably few, considering the fierceness of the enemy'* fire, and resulted in almost every case from flying bolts and concussions within the turrets. But one man died of injuries received, and about twenty-five were wounded, principally on the Keokuk and Nahant. In some of the vessels no casualities whatever were reported. The Passaic was struck 35 times, the Nahant, 36 times, the Patapsco, 47 times, the Nantuck- et, 51 times, the Montauk, 14 times, and the Catskill, 20 times. Many of the shots made but slight indentations in the turrets and side armor, but in every ship repairs of greater or less extent were considered necessary. The Ironsides escaped with comparatively little in- jury, having during the whole engagement been out of range of the severest fire. The capabilities of the ironclads in contests of this 450 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. nature were proved. In explanation of his failure to renew the attack, Admiral Dupont wrote as follows to the Navy Department, on the 15th : Any attempt to pass through the obstructions I have referred to, would have entangled the vessels and held them under the most severe fire of heavy ordnance that has' ever been delivered; and while it is barely possible that some vessels might have forced their way through, it would only have been to be again impeded by fresh and more formidable obstruc- tions, and to encounter other powerful batteries, with which the whole harbor of Charleston has been lined. I had hoped that the endurance of the iron-clads would have enabled them to have borne any weight of fire to which they might have been exposed ; but when I found that so large a portion of them were wholly or one-half disabled, by less than an hour's engagement, before attempting to overcome the ob- structions, or testing the power of the torpedoes, I was convinced that persistence in the attack would qnly result in the loss of the greater portion of the iron-clad fleet, and in leaving many of them inside the harbor, to fall into the hands of the enemy. The slowness of our fire, and our inability to occupy any battery that we might silence, or to prevent its being restored under cover of the night, were difficulties of the gravest character; and until the outer forts should nave been taken, the army could not enter the harbor or afford me any assistance. On the 13th the President despatched the following telegram to Admiral Dupont : Hold your position inside the bar near Charleston ; or, if you shall have left it, return to it and hold it until further orders. Do not allow the enemy to erect new batteries or defences on Morris Island. If he has begun it, drive him out. I do not herein order you to renew the general attack. That is to depend on your own discretion or a further order. A. LINCOLN. And by another order, dated on the succeed- ing day, he directed him, should he not suc- ceed in taking the batteries on Morris Island or Sullivan's Island, to continue the demonstra- tion for a time, and to make "the attempt a real one, though not a desperate one, if it af- fords any considerable chance of success." In reply, Admiral Dupont said that he should use every exertion to push forward the repairs of the iron-clads, and get them inside 1he bar. " I think it my duty, however," he observed, " to state to the department that this will be attended with great risk to these vessels from the gales which prevail at this season, and from the continuous fire of the enemy's batter- ies." He urged various objections to a further employment of them against the works on Morris Island, but expressed his willingness to obey all orders with the utmost fidelity, even should his judgment be opposed, and to renew, if necessary, the attack on Charleston, although he thought such a measure " would be attend- ed with disastrous results, involving the loss of the coast." In the early part of June, Admiral Dupont, having reason to believe that the Atlanta and other rebel iron-clads at Savannah were medi- tating an attack upon the blockading vessels in Warsaw Sound, despatched the Weehawken, Captain John Rodgers, and the Nahant, Com- mander J. Downes, thither to prevent any dis- aster to the fleet. The Atlanta, originally a swift and powerful British steamer called the Fingal, had early in the war run the blockade of Savannah, and been converted by the enemy into an iron-clad at a great expense. She was 191 feet in length and 40 feet beam-, somewhat over 1,000 tons in measurement, and had a low deck, with a casemate or covered iron-plated house in the centre, with sloping sides and ends, in which was her battery, consisting of two 6-inch and two 7-inch rifled guns. Of these the former were broadside guns, and the latter worked on a pivot, either as broadside or bow and stern guns. She was further armed with a powerful ram, and had attached to her bow a submarine torpedo, charged with about fifty pounds of powder. No efforts had been spared to render her formidable, and it was believed by the enemy that her speed, her heavy armament, and her ram, would render her more than a match for any two vessels of the Monitor type. They therefore boldly steamed down the sound at dawn of June 17th, followed by several small steamers conveying pleasure parties who were to be the witnesses of her triumph. At a few minutes past four she was perceived by the Federal iron-clads, which Were lying at anchor near the mouth of Wilmington River, and they at once prepared for action. The Weehawken being nearest the enemy got under way first and stood up the sound, followed by the Nahant, which, having no pilot, was ordered by Capt. Rodgers to keep in the wake of his vessel. A few minutes be- fore five the Atlanta, which was then lying across the channel awaiting the attack of the Federal steamers, fired a single shot at the Nahant, which failed to take effect. The 'Wee- hawken steamed steadily toward the Atlanta, and when about three hundred yards distant opened upon her with her 15-inch gun. Drift- ing one hundred yards nearer, she discharged both her guns, upon which the Atlanta hauled down her colors, and ran up a white flag in token of surrender. The signal was not under- stood until after another discharge from the Weehawken, when all firing ceased, and the prize was taken possession of, after a contest of scarcely fifteen minutes, in which the Wee- hawken alone had participated. On examination it was found that the enemy had been struck four times. The first shot knocked a hole in her casemate, without, how- ever, going through, and scattered over the enclosed decks great quantities of wood and iron splinters, by which upward of forty men were stunned and wounded, one of whom sub- sequently died. This is believed to have been the first shot from a 15-inch gun fired in & naval combat, and according to the rebel offi- cers its effect was to demoralize the whole crew of the Atlanta. The second shot struck the edge of the overhang ; the third knocked off the top of the pilot house, wounding two pilots and stunning the men at the wheel, and MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 451 the fourth struck a port stopper in the centre, breaking it in two and driving the iron frag- ments through the port. The first and third shots decided the battle, the former, as Captain Rodgers observed, having taken away the desire to fight, and the latter the ability to get away. The captured prisoners amounted to 145, offi- cers and men, and the hull of the Atlanta was so little injured that in a short time she was enabled to take her place among vessels of her class in the United States navy. The combat was characterized by the Secre- tary of the Navy as "the most marked and extraordinary in the service during the year, and in some respects one of the most significant and instructive naval battles of the war." Whatever opinions may have been entertained of the efficacy of iron-clads against forts of masonry or sand, few could doubt after this that when iron-clads were pitted against iron- clads their execution could be of the most deci- sive character. The Monitor class of vessels, which had fallen into temporary disfavor after the attack on Fort Sumter, became again pop- ular, and were recognized as likely to be of the highest value in harbor or coast defence. The brevity of the conflict and the complete disabling of the Atlanta also reconciled many to the heavy ordnance carried by these vessels, the efficacy of which had been a subject of some dispute among professional men. Notwithstanding the failure of the attack of April 7th, the Government was unwilling to relinquish further efforts against Charleston, and as the tone of Admiral Dupont's letters indicated that he was opposed to a renewed attack upon the forts, it was determined to re- lieve him by the appointment of Rear- Admiral Foote. That officer dying in New York before his departure, Rear-Admiral Dahlgren was appointed to the command of the squadron, and entered upon his duties on July 6th. Pre- vious to this date the demonstrations against Charleston had been exclusively naval, but with the arrival of Gen. Gillmore as com- mander-in-chief of the military department of the South, arrangements were made for com- bined operations by the land forces and the iron-clads. The chief maritime disaster on this station was the loss of the Weehawken, which sank at her moorings on the morning of Dec. 6th, during the prevalence of a northwesterly gale, carry- ing with her to the bottom four of her engi- neers and twenty-six of her crew. The re- mainder of the ship's company escaped in the boats, or by jumping overboard at the moment ofc going down. The most of those who per- ished were probably drowned in the turret and immediately below it, while seeking to force their way through the narrow openings which afford the only means of escape. The disaster was at the time attributed to her hatches being unclosed. The proper station of the "Western Gulf squadron was along the Gulf coast from Pensa- cola to the Rio Grande, but owing to military movements in Mississippi and Louisiana, Rear- Admiral Farragut (having been promoted to the new grade) was obliged to employ many of his vessels in the Mississippi and Red Rivers, in active cooperation with the land forces. For the same reason he gave his chief attention to this portion of his squadron, leaving the block- ade of the coast to his subordinates. The operations of the Mississippi fleet, like those of the preceding, were almost exclusively undertaken in conjunction with the land forces. Important services were rendered by the gun- boats in patrolling the Tennessee and Cumber- land Rivers, and dispersing the guerrillas who fired upon supply steamers and transports. To the gunboats on the Ohio, which in July co- operated with the land forces in the pursuit of Morgan, was in a considerable degree due the capture of that leader and his force. The flotilla on the Mississippi numbered np- ward of a hundred vessels, carrying 462 guns, with crews amounting in the aggregate to 5,500 men. Thirteen of these were efficient iron-clads, 33 "tin-clads," so called from being less heavily plated than the others, and the re- mainder consisted of despatch and auxiliary vessels, rams, &c. There were also a number of iron and tin-clads in the course of construction. The number of vessels captured by the sev- eral squadrons from the commencement of the war to Nov. 1st, 1863, was 1,045, classified as follows : steamers, 179 ; ships, 15 ; barques, 26 ; brigs, 30 ; schooners, 547 ; sloops, 131 ; yachts and small boats, 117. The value of all the prizes sent to admiralty courts for adjudication is estimated by Secretary Welles at upward of $13,000,000 ; and the value of those condemn- ed, the costs and amounts distributed, are shown in the following table : No. of Cases. Gross amount of sales. Costs and expenses. Net amount for distiibution. Boston 13 89 57 71 44 11 $864,322 15 2.218,26329 *1,859,434 76 1,432,952 30 72,091 62 91,619 28 $25,188 44 281,16207 149.806 06 133,291 55 11,966 12 5,993 40 $839,133 71 1,937,785 21 1,670,512 97 1,804,053 51 60,909 08 85,625 88 New York. Philadelphia... Key West Washington.... Illinois Total.... 285 $6,588,683 40 $607,407 64 $5,897,970 86 The number of prizes captured in 1863 by the four principal coast squadrons considerably exceeded 300, of which about one-third were steamers, in many cases built expressly for blockade running, and loaded with valuable cargoes. * Tho sum of $89,115.78 allowed to claimants by decree of court. 452 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. CHAPTER XXXY. Situation of Gen. Bosecrans Attack on Fort Donelson Expeditions of Colbnrn, Sheridan, Hall, and CoL Straight Ad- vance of Gen. Rosecrans Retreat of Gen. Bragg Movement of Gen. Burnside Other Movements Occupation of Chattanooga Further advance of Gen. Bosecrans Battle of Chickamauga Firmness of Gen. Thomas Army concen- trates at Chattanooga. BEFOEE proceeding to state the important movements of the army under Gen. Rosecrans which took place at this time, it may be proper to notice its situation subsequent to the battle of Stone River in the beginning of the year. The operations of the Army of the Cumberland, under Maj.-Gen. Rosecrans, during 1862, closed with the battle of Stone River, near Murfrees- boro. This battle took place on the last days of 1862 and the first of 1863. On the 5th of January the headquarters of the army were established at Murfreesboro. The army occu- pied a position in front of the town, and a series of extensive earthworks, completely en- circling it, were constructed for the purpose of making it a depot of supplies and the base of future operations. The railroad track and the bridges in the rear toward Nashville were also repaired. On the 9th of January the army was divided into three corps, designated the Fourteenth, Twentieth, and Twenty-first, and commanded respectively by Gens. Thomas, Mc- Cook, and Crittenden. Active operations were, however, suspended, owing to the rains of the season. Large supplies were collected in con- sequence of the rise of the Cumberland River at Nashville and Murfreesboro. But the enemy was not idle. His cavalry overran the country, and men and wagons belonging to Gen. Rose- crans were often captured by him. The object was to cut off the communications of the Army of the Cumberland and its supplies. Thus also many of the steamers on the Cumberland River were captured and burned. On the 31st, Brig.-Gen. Jeff. C. Davis, with a division of infantry and two brigades of cav- alry, under Col. Minty, moved from camp on an expedition in the direction of Rover and Frank- lin. The force was absent thirteen days, and during that time some portion of it visited Middletown, Unionville, Versailles, Peytonville, Franklin, Hillsboro, Kinderhook, and Triune. The cavalry captured one hundred and forty- one prisoners, including two colonels, one ma- jor, four captains, and several lieutenants, with two men severely injured. On the 3d of February an attack was made on Fort Donelson, in another part of this de- partment. On the 2d, the Confederate Col. Forrest, with nine hundred men, had taken a position at Palmyra, for the purpose of inter- rupting the navigation of the Cumberland. On the next day h advanced upon the fort both from above and below. The garrison consisted of nine companies of the 83d Illinois, a batta- lion of the 5th Iowa cavalry, Flood's battery, and some wounded men, under command of Col. A. 0. Harding. The battery consisted of four rifled guns, and in addition there was a pivot of thirty- two pounder rifled, mounted on the northwest corner of the fort. At half-past one in the afternoon a flag of trace was sent in by Col. Forrest, demanding a surrender of the fort and garrison. This was promptly refused, and preparations for defence were made. The attack was immediately commenced, and kept up with numerous charges, which were gal- lantly repulsed, until eight o'clock in the even- ing, when another demand for a surrender was made. It was again promptly refused, and the enemy retired in confusion. The Federal loss was thirteen killed, fifty-one wounded, and twenty taken prisoners, without including a captain and twenty-six men who were cap- tured on the same day while on a scout ; also one gun, twenty-five mules, and forty-two horses. The Confederate loss was estimated at two hundred and fifty killed, six hundred wounded, and one hundred and five prisoners. A period of inactivity now ensued, which was suddenly broken by the defeat and capture of a Federal brigade at Spring Hill on the 5th of March. On the preceding day an expedi- tion, under the command of Col. John Colburn, consisting of part of the 33d and 85th Indiana, 22d Wisconsin, and 19th Michigan, numbering fifteen hundred and eighty-nine men, together with the 124th Ohio, and six hundred cavalry and one battery of six small guns, was ordered to proceed from Franklin to Spring Hill, ten miles south, on the Columbia turnpike. Soon after commencing the march, the enemy were encountered, and after a sharp skirmish, repuls- ed. Moving forward about two miles, they were again encountered, but, owing to the late hour, the command encamped. . Starting again on the next morning, the 124th Ohio being in the rear of the wagon train, the enemy was again met, after an advance of two miles, and sharp skir- mishing was kept up for some distance. The enemy was then found in full force under Gen. Van Dorn and Col. Forrest. A severe struggle ensued, which was protracted until Col. Forrest had taken a position in the rear, when Col. Col- born, finding his ammunition failing, and his retreat cut off, surrendered. Thirteen hundred and six men were made prisoners. The cav- alry were not engaged, and, with the artillery, escaped. The Confederate force consisted of cavalry and mounted infantry, composing six brigades, under the command of Maj.-Gen. Van Dorn. The whole force of Gen. Van Dorn had MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. 453 been at Spring Hill for three days, preparing to make an attack on Franklin. Meanwhile a successful expedition was made by Gen. Sheridan, with his division, and Ool. Minty, with a force of eight hundred cavalry. Several sharp skirmishes took place, and a por- tion of the force which captured Col. Colburn was overtaken at Thompson Station and driven from the field, and the force of Gen. Van Dorn was followed to Duck river, when the expedi- tion returned to Franklin. On the 18th of March, an expedition, consist- ing of the 105th Ohio, 80th and 123d Illinois, and an Indiana battery, and one company of 1st Middle Tennessee cavalry, numbering about fourteen hundred men, under the command of Col. A. S. Hall, left Murfreesboro and moved in the direction of Liberty. That night Gainesville was occupied, and on the next morning an ad- vance was made, when a slight skirmish en- sued. The enemy slowly retired on the turn- pike down Smith's Fork, followed by Col. Hall, until they were found drawn up in line across the road. Finding, upon a reconnoissance, that he was giteatly outnumbered, Col. Hall fell back toward Murfreesboro, with the object of draw- ing the enemy after him. That night he en- camped at Auburn, seven miles from Liberty, and on the next morning, the 20th, took up a position at Milton, twelve miles northeast of Murfreesboro. Here he was attacked by the Confederate force under Gen. John Morgan, who, after a fight of three and a half hours, withdrew from the field. Four captains, two lieutenants, and fifty-seven men were left on the field as dead or mortally wounded. Their total loss was estimated at nearly four hundred. Ten prisoners, eight horses, and fifty-three stands of arms were captured. The loss of Col. Hall was six killed, forty-two wounded, and seven missing. The force of the enemy was about two thousand. A large number of expeditions, similar to those above stated, were sent out at different times; often with much success. About the 10th of April another attack was made on Maj.-Gen. Gordon Granger, at Franklin, by the Confed- erate force, under Maj.-Gen. Van Dorn. The force of Gen. Granger consisted of the divisions of Brig.-Gens. Baird and Gilbert, sixteen hun- dred men and sixteen guns, and Brig.-Gen. Smith's cavalry brigade of eleven hundred and twenty-eight men ; also a cavalry force of six- teen hundred men and two guns, under CoL Stanley. The only artificial defence was an un- completed fort, which mounted two siege guns and two three-inch rifled guns. Its elevation was about forty feet above the surround ing coun- try, and it commanded most of the approaches to Franklin, north of the Harpeth, and all from the south except a small portion of the surface covered by a few blocks of houses. Gen. Gran- ger's camp was on the north side of the river, about two thirds of a mile distant from the town. Gen. Baird was ordered to hold in check any force attempting to cross the fords below the town, and Gen. Gilbert was placed in a position to meet any attack in front, or to re- enforce either flank. Gen. Stanley was sta- tioned out four miles on the road to Mur- freesboro, and Gen. Smith's cavalry were held in reserve to reenforce Gen. Stanley. This force, however, was sent under a misapprehension to Brentwood. An attack was made by Gen. Van Dorn upon Gen*. Granger's front, which was re- pelled and afterward turned upon Gen. Stanley, who was driven back by overpowering num- bers before reinforcements could reach him, After this the enemy withdrew. The force of the enemy was estimated at nine thousand cavalry and two regiments of infantry, and his loss at about three hundred. The loss of Gen. Granger was thirty-seven killed, wounded, and missing. On the 20th of April, a force, consisting of Maj.-Gen. Reynolds's division, Col. "Wilder's mounted brigade, and seventeen hundred cav- alry, under Col. Minty, left Murfreesboro to capture or disperse any Confederate force at McMinnsville. At night the cavalry encamped between Readyville and "Woodbury. Early the next morning the force moved on, and, ap- proaching the town, the pickets of the enemy were discovered. Forming a line, they opened fire, and were charged upon and driven through the town. The entire force thus dispersed con- sisted of seven hundred men. The wagon train had left the town for Chattanooga about an hour before the arrival of the Federal force, but, by hard pressing, three wagons were cap- tured, and eight or nine men. Other move- ments were made by this force, which result- ed in the capture of one hundred and thirty prisoners, the destruction of a trestlework be- low Morrison's, the burning of the railroad buildings, one locomotive, end two cars, at that place, the burning of the railroad bridge across Hickory creek, and the capture there of a large amount of bacon and other commissary stores. A large amount of property and stores, including a cotton factory and other Govern- ment buildings, was destroyed at McMinnsville, and a large number of horses and mules brought in. No casualties occurred to the Federal force. On the 29th of April, a force of five hundred men, under Col. Watkins, captured a- camp of the enemy, taking one hundred and thirty- eight prisoners. About the same time an expedition was fit- ted out for Northern Georgia, consisting of the 51st Indiana, 80th Illinois, and portions of two Ohio regiments, under command of Ool. A. D. Streight. The force numbered about eighteen hundred men, and the instructions given to CoL Streight were as follows: HEADQUARTERS, DEPOT or THK CUMBERLAND, I MCTRFBEESBOBO, April Bth, 1868. f Colonel A. D. Streiglit, blst Indiana Volunteers : By special field order, No. 94, paragraph 8, you have been assigned to the command of an Indepen- dent Provisional Brigade, for temporary purposes. After fitting out your command with equipments and supplies, as you have already been directed in the vei* 454 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION". bal instructions of the General commanding this de- partment, you will then proceed by a route of which you will be advised J)v telegraph, to some good steamboat landing on the Tennessee river, not far above Fort Henry, where you will embark your command, and proceed up the river. At Hamburg you will com- municate with Brig.-Gen. Dodge, who will probably have a messenger there, awaiting your arrival. If it should then appear unsafe to move farther up the river, you will debark at Hamburg, and, without delay, join ttie force of Gen. Dodge, which will then be en route for luka, Mississippi. If, however, it should be deemed safe, you will land at Eastport, and .form a junction with Gen. Dodge. From that point you will then march in conjunction with him to menace Tuscumbia ; but you will not wait to join in the attack, unless it should be necessary for the safety of Gen. Dodge's command or your own, or unless some considerable advantage can be gained over the enemy without interfering with the general object of your expedition. After having marched long enough with Gen. Dodge to create a general impression that you are a part of his expedi- tion, you will push to ttie southward and reach Rus- sellville or Moulton. From there your route will be governed by circumstances; but you will with all reasonable despatch push on to Western Georgia, and cut the railroads -welch supply the rebel army by_ way of Chattanooga. To accomplish this is the chief object of your expedition ; and you must not allow collateral or incidental schemes, even though promis- ing great results, to delay you so as to endanger your return. Your quartermaster has been "furnished with funds sufficient for the necessary expenses of your command ; you will draw your supplies and keep your command well mounted from the country through which you pass. For all property taken for the legiti- mate use of your command, you will make cash pay- ments in full to men of undoubted loyalty, give the usual conditional receipts to men whose loyalty is doubt- ful; but to rebels, nothing. You are particularly com- manded to restrain your command from pillage and marauding; you will destroy all depots of supplies for the rebel army, all manufactories of guns, ammuni- tion, equipments, and clothing for their use, which you can without delaying you so as to endanger your return. That you may not be trammelled with minute instructions, nothing further will be ordered than this general outline of policy and operation. In intrusting this highly importjJht and somewhat perilous expedi- tion to your charge, the General commanding places great reliance on your prudence, energy, and valor, and the well-attested bravery and endurance of the officers and men in your command." Whenever it is possible and reasonably safe, send us word of your progress. You may return by way of Northern Alabama or Northern Georgia. Should you be surrounded by rebel forces, and your retreat cut off, defend yourself as long as possible, and make the surrender of your command cost the enemy as many times your number as possi- ble. A copy of the general order from the War De- partment, in regard to paroling prisoners, together with the necessary blanks, are herewith furnished you ; you are authorized to enlist all able-bodied men who desire to join the " Army of the Union." You must return as soon as the main objects of your expedition are accomplished. Very respectfully, your obedient servant. J. A. GARFIELD, Brigadier-General and Chief of Staff. The following additional instructions were sent by telegraph to Col. Streight : April th, 1863. The written instructions you have received, are de- signed to cover the cases you allude to. It is not necessary that a manufactory be directly in the em- Sloy of the rebels, to come under the rule there laid own. If it produces any considerable quantity of supplies, which are likely to reach the rebel army, it is to be destroyed. Of course, small mills, that can only supply the necessaries of life to the inhabitants, should not be injured. Any considerable amount of supplies likely to reach the rebel army, are to be des- troyed. If you dress your soldiers in the costume of the enemy, they will be liable to be treated as spies : you should not do this without the consent of the men, after they have been fully advised of the conse- quences. J. A. GARFIELD, Brigadier-General and Chief of Staff. Under these instructions, Col. Streight em- barked on steamers at Nashville, with his com- mand, and landed near Fort Donelson on the Cumberland river. He then proceeded across the country to the Tennessee river, while the steamers descended to the Ohio and came up the Tennessee to meet him. Thence he pro- ceeded to Eastport, and formed a junction with Gen. Dodge's force then marching upon Tus- cumbia, and defeated the Confederate troops stationed there, with considerable loss to them. Thence he moved to Northern Georgia, aiming to reach the important points of Rome and Atlanta. Meanwhile Gen. Dodge, with his force, turned southward, to make a sweeping raid in Northern Alabama, and return to his headquarters at Corinth. No sooner had Col. Streight commenced his march than information of his movements was received by Gen. Forrest and Col. Eoddy, who, with a cavalry force, happened to be within striking distance. By a rapid movement they came upon the rear of Col. Streight, and com- menced a running fight, which continued for four days, during which there were two severe battles and several spirited skirmishes. The Federal troops thus marched over a hundred miles toward the heart of the State, destroying bridges, and large supplies of corn collected for the Confederate army, a large foundery for the manufacture of cannon and shot, and seizing all the animals needed. Strict discipline was also maintained, and the inhabitants were rot needlessly harassed. The Confederate force finally increased to overwhelming numbers, and Col. Streight, having expended his ammu- nition, and his men becoming exhausted, was compelled to surrender at a point fifteen miles from Rome, in Georgia. His men, numbering thirteen hundred, were paroled and sent to Virginia, and exchanged about two months afterward. But his officers were retained and imprisoned, on the demand of the Governor of Georgia, by whom they were claimed as having incurred the penalty fixed by a statute of the State for inciting slaves to rebellion. It was charged, at the time of the surrender, that ne- groes were found in Col. Streight's command, who were uniformed and bearing arms. This was denied by the privates, who asserted that only five or six negroes were with the command, and they had started with it from Nashville. This imprisonment of Col. Straight caused the Federal Government to suspend the exchange of Confederate officers, and subsequently to imprison Gen. John Morgan and his officers in the penitentiary of Ohio. Col. Streight was then released from imprisonment as a felon, and, subsequently, Gen. Morgan escaped. MILITARY AND NAYAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 455 At this time, the authorities at "Washington were led to believe that large detachments were going from Gen. Bragg's army to reen- force Gen. Johnston in Mississippi. Gen. Rose- crans was therefore urged to take advantage of this opportunity to drive Gen. Bragg back into Georgia, and thus secure East Tennessee from the possession of the enemy. Gen. Burn- side was also ordered to cooperate with him. The following correspondence occurred be- tween Gens. Halleck and Rosecrans : MURFBEESBOBO, TENN., June l\th, 1863. Your despatch of to-day is received. You remem- ber that I gave you, as a necessary condition of suc- cess, an adequate cavalry force. Since that time I have not lost a moment in mounting our dismounted cavalry as fast as we could get horses. Not more than three hundred remain to be mounted. The 5th Iowa, ordered up from Donelson, arrived to-day. The 1st Wisconsin will be here by Saturday. My pre- liminary infantry movements have nearly all 'been completed, and I am preparing to strike a blow that will tell. But to show you how differently things are viewed here, I called on my corps and division com- manders and generals of cavalry, for answers in writ- ing to the questions: First From your best information, do you think the enemy materially weakened in our front ? Second Do you think this army can advance at this time with reasonable prospect of fighting a great and suc- cessful battle? Third Do you think an advance ad- visable at this time? To the first, eleven answered no ; six, yes, to the extent of ten thousand. To the second, four, yes, with doubts ; thirteen, no. To the third, not one yes ; seventeen, no. Not one thinks an advance advisable until Vicks- burg's fate is determined. Admitting these officers to have a reasonable share of military sagacity, courage, and patriotism, you perceive that there are graver and stronger reasons than probably appear at Washington, for the attitude of this army. I therefore counsel cau- tion and patience at headquarters. Better wait a little to get all we can ready to insure the best result. If, by so doing, we, perforce of Providence, observe a great military maxim not to risk two great and deci- sive battles at the same time we might have cause to be thankful for it. At all events you see that, to ex- pect success, I must have such thorough grounds that when I say " Forward," my word will inspire convic- tion and confidence where both are now wanting. I should like to have your suggestion. W. S. ROSECRANS, Major-General. To Maj.-Gen. H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief. WASHINGTON, June 12th, 18C3. GEXEBAL: Your telegram of yesterday is just re- ceived. I do not understand your application of the military maxim not to fight two great battles at the same time. It will apply to a single army, but not to two armies acting independently of each other. John- ston and Bragg are acting on interior lines between you and Grant, and it is for their interest, not ours, that they should fight at different times, so as to use the same force against both of you. It is for our in- terest to fight them, if possible, while divided. If you are not strong enough to fight Bragg with a part of his force absent, you will not be able to fight him after the affair at "V icksburg is over, and his troops return to your front. There is another military maxim, that " councils of war never fight." If you say that you are not pre- pared to fight Bragg, I shall not order you to do so, for the responsibility of fighting or refusing to fight at a particular time or place, must rest upon the general in immediate command. It cannot be shared by a council of war, nor will ^ie authorities here make you fight against your will. You ask me to counsel them to caution and patience. I have done so very often, but after five or six months of inactivity, with your force all the time diminishing and no hope of any im- mediate increase, you must not be surprised that their patience is pretty well exhausted. If you do not deem it prudent to risk a general battle with Bragg, why can you not harass him, or make such demonstrations as to prevent his sending more reinforcements to Johnston? I do not write this in a spirit of fault finding, but to assure you that the prolonged inac- tivity of so large an army in the field is causing much complaint and dissatisfaction, not only in Washington, but throughout the country. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief. Maj.-Gen. ROSECBANS, Murfreesboro, Tenn. HEADQUARTEBS DEPARTMENT OF THE CUMBERLAND, ) MURFREESBORO, June 2ist, 1863. \ GENERAL : In your favor of the 12th inst., you say you do not see how the maxim of not fighting two great bat- tles at the same time, applies to the case of this army and to Grant's. Looking at the matter practically, we and our opposing forces are so widely separated, that for Bragg to materially aid Johnston, he must aban- don our front substantially, and then we can move to our ultimate work with more rapidity, and less waste of material on natural obstacles.. If Grant is defeated, both forces will come here, and then we ought to be near pur base. The same maxim that forbids, as you take it, a single army fighting two great battles at the same time by the way, a very awkward thing to do would forbid this nation's engaging all its forces in the great West at the same time, so as to leave it with- out a single reserve to stem the current of possible disaster. This is, I think, sustained by high military and political considerations. We ought to fight here, if we have a strong prospect of winning a decisive battle over the opposing force, and upon this ground I shall act. I shall be careful not to risk our last re- serve without strong grounds to expect success. W. S. ROSECRANS, Major-General. Maj.-Gen. H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief. On the 24th of June, Gen. Rosecrans com- menced a series of movements for the purpose of bringing on a conflict between Ms forces and those under the command of Gen. Bragg, or to cause the latter to retire. His plan was to create the impression of a main advance from Murfreesboro upon Gen. Bragg's centre and left, by feint movements and demonstra- tions with the smaller portion of the army in the direction of Shelbyville, while the decisive blow should be struck by marching rapidly with the main body upon Gen. Bragg's right, and, after turning or defeating it, to move upon Tullahoma, by way of Manchester. Thus he would seize the enemy's base and lines of com- munication from that point. The twentieth corps, under Gen. McCook, was selected to make the advance on the right. About 7 o'clock on the morning of the 24th, the division of Gen. Sheridan advanced on the Shelbyville road, preceded by five companies of the 30th Indiana mounted infantry, under Lieut.-Col. Jones. As it came in sight of the enemy's outposts, it halted and bivouacked on each side of the road in the wood. The divis- ions of Gens. Johnson and Davis advanced six miles on the same road, and then turned to the left on the road to Liberty Gap. The morning was stormy, but, before day- break, the mounted infantry, under Col. "Wilder, marched along the road leading to Manchester, 456 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. followed by Gen. Reynolds with the remainder of his division. After some hours, Gens. Neg- ley and Rousseau followed in the same direction. The instructions to Col. "Wilder were to ad- vance within a few miles of Hoover's Gap, and there halt until the infantry came up, and then to carry the works. Learning, however, that the works commanding the Gap were not oc- cupied, he moved forward and took possession of them, before the enemy were sufficiently aware of his approach to make any serious re- sistance. At the same time he pushed forward to the other extremity of the Gap, and took up a position commanding the road and the ene- my's camp. In this movement he captured a train of nine wagons and a drove of beef cat- tle. The enemy immediately prepared for an attack, and came on in such overwhelming numbers that they would have been successful, had not re enforcements arrived to the aid of Col. Wilder. The fighting continued for two hours, during which the loss of the command was sixty-three killed and wounded. The loss of the enemy was represented by prisoners as ex- ceeding five hundred. Meanwhile, the portion of the corps of Gen. McCook which took the road to Liberty Gap, encountered a force of the enemy near the en- trance of the Gap. Gen. Willicb, whose brigade led the column, was ordered by Gen. Johnson to drive the enemy. This was done so prompt- ly that their tents, baggage, and supplies were captured. Col. Baldwin was then sent for- ward to clear the upper end of the Gap, where the enemy were soon found, in a force con- sisting of a brigade of infantry and a battery of artillery. After a sharp and short combat they were driven out, and their position occu- pied. On the next day, Gen. Johnson held the position which his command had won, in order to continue the delusion of the en- emy as to the real designs of Gen. Rosecrans. Skirmishing was kept up by the enemy along the front, and, between three and four o'clock in the afternoon, a formal attack in line of battle was made. A sharp struggle ensued, but after two hours the enemy abandoned the contest. The occupation of these gaps gave to Gen. Rosecrans the command of the position, and as soon as he advanced through them to Manchester and Winchester, he flanked Gen. Bragg at Tullahoma, and obliged him to retreat. This was commenced at once ; and on the first of July, Gen. Rose- crans, learning of the retreat of Gen. Bragg, rapidly advanced his forces. Gen. Thomas moved on the Manchester road, and Gen. McCook on the one from Tullahoma. Gen. Thomas moved rapidly, in order to strike the enemy, who were moving directly east to the military road, five miles east of the railroad, and parallel with it. The enemy however, reached the crossing of Elk river before he was overtaken by the advance of Gen. Thomas. The division of Gen. Negley encountered the rear of Gen. Hardee at a point four miles north of Elk river. The resistance made here by Gen. Wheeler was so stubborn, that Gen. Negley was delayed until the trains of the enemy hgd crossed the river. During the night, their reserve of artillery, consisting of twenty-six pieces, crossed the river at Estelle Springs, and reached Tin Mountain. After crossing, the rear of the enemy burned the bridges, and took up positions Tn works hastily thrown up on the opposite side, in order to de- lay the crossing of Gen. Thomas as long as possible, and to enable their infantry and trains to get into the mountains. At the same time heavy rains commenced, and the river rose very high. Gen. Crittenden took possession of the road from Dechard through Tracy City to Chattanooga, and thus forced Gen. Bragg to take the roads across the mountains. On the 2d, Gen. McCook moved so as to flank the road to Winchester and the mountains. At the same time, Gens. Rosecrans and Brannan moved to the upper crossing of Rock creek, to strike the rear of the enemy, who were to be detained by Gen. Negley. But Gen. Negley, mistaking the firing of a cavalry brigade on the right flank of the enemy for that of Gen. Rosecrans, opened with two batteries, and caused them to retreat precipitately to the mountains. On the morning of July 4th, the whole Federal force advanced to the foot of the mountains at Cowan, and found the enemy in full retreat upon Chattanooga. At the same time, Shel- byville was occupied by Gens. Stanley and Granger, and the former pushed on as far as Huntsville in Alabama. This retreat of Gen. Bragg from Tennessee had a demoralizing effect upon his forces, and discouraged the friends of the Confederacy in Tennessee. The result of these operations of Gen. Rosecrans thus far was to recover Mid- dle Tennessee, and to preserve Kentucky from an invasion. His losses in these operations were 85 killed, 462 wounded, and 13 missing. The loss of the enemy in killed and wounded is unknown, but 1,634 were made prisoners, and six pieces of artillery, many small arms, much camp equipage, and large quantities of commissary and quartermaster's stores were taken. Gen. Bragg, having returned to Chattanooga on the south side of the Tennessee river, now fortified his position, and threw up defensive works at the crossing of the river and as far up as Blythe's Ferry. The first object of Gen. Rosecrans was to repair the railroad from Nashville to Stevenson in Alabama. At Stevenson the Nashville rail- road unites with the Memphis and Charleston road. Stevenson is thirty-seven miles west of Chattanooga, on the line of the latter road. Having completed his preparations, Gen. Rose- crans commenced his movement on Chatta- nooga and its covering mountain ridges on the southeast, on the 16th of August. On that day, Gen. Thomas moved ffom Decherd, with tho division of Gen. Payne in advance. This divis- MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 457 ion had been stationed at the University on the Cumberland mountains. The corps moved over the mountains on a line nearly -parallel with the Nashville railroad to Stevenson : it . crossed the Tennessee river at or near Bridge- port, Alabama, by a pontoon bridge. On the 16th, Gen. Johnson's division of Gen. McCook's corps left Tullahoma, and passed through Win- chester on the forenoon of the iVth. Gen. Davis's division followed in the afternoon. Gen. Sheridan's division moved from Cowan on the same day, and joined the rest of the corps at Sa- lem, ten miles from Winchester, on the Hunts- ville road. There the corps moved in col- umn, accompanied by its artillery and baggage, crossing the mountains, and striking the Ten- nessee river at Bellefonte, Alabama, twelve miles east of Stevenson. Gen. Crittenden's corps moved eastward to feel the strength of "the enemy, and to cross north of Chattanooga. The front of the entire movement extended from the head of Sequatchie valley in East Tennessee to Athens in Alabama, thus threat- ening the line of the Tennessee river from Whitesburg to Blythe's Ferry, a distance of one hundred and fifty miles. On the 26th, a part of Gen. Davis's division crossed at Caperton's Ferry, about six miles below Bridgeport. The remainder of the divis- ion followed in a few days, and also Gen. John- son's division of the same corps ; on the 2d of P September, Gen. Sheridan, of the same corps, crossed at Bridgeport, followed by the infantry and artillery of Gen. Brannan's division. Gen. Negley, of Gen. Thomas's corps, crossed at the same time at Caperton's Ferry. By the 8th of September, Gen. Thomas had moved on Trenton in Georgia, having seized Frick's and Stevens's Gaps on the Lookout mountain. Gen. McCook had advanced to Valley Head and taken Winston's Gap, while Gen. Critten- den had crossed to Wauhatchie, communicat- ing on the right with Gen. Thomas, and threat- ening Chattanooga by the pass over the point of Lookout mountain. The first mountain barrier south of the Tennessee being thus suc- cessfully passed, Gen. Rosecrans decided to threaten the enemy's communication with his right, while the centre and left seized the gaps and the commanding points of the mountains in front. On the 9th, Gen. Crittenden made a reconnoissance which developed the fact that the enemy had evacuated Chattanooga on the day and night previous. The corps of Gen. Crittenden therefore took immediate possession of Chattanooga, which had been the object of the campaign, while Gen. Rosecrans, with the remainder of the army, pressed forward through the difficult passes of the Lookout mountain, apparently directing his march upon Lafayette and Rome. At the same time when Gen. Rosecrans com- menced his forward movement on the 16th of August, Gen. Burnside left Camp Nelson in Kentucky for East Tennessee. Gen. Burnside assumed command of the Department of Ohio in March. On the 30th of that month, Gen. Gillmore engaged and defeated a large force of the enemy under Gen. Pegram, near Somerset, Kentucky. The other operations which had taken place consisted of an attempted raid in Harrison county, Indiana, from which the en- my were driven back with a loss of fifty-three made prisoners ; a movement nnder Col. Saun- ders, with two pieces of artillery, the first Ten- nessee cavalry and some detachments from Gen. Carter's command, by which the railroad near Knoxville and the bridges at State creek, Strawberry Plains, and Mossy creek were des- troyed, and ten pieces of artillery, one thou- sand stand of arms, and five hundred prisoners were captured, witk a loss of one killed, two wounded, and ti few missing ; also the raid of Gen. Morgan into Kentucky, Indiana, and Ohio, which is stated on a previous page. The de- parture of the ninth army corps to reenforce Gen. Grant, delayed somewhat Gen. Burnside's preparations for an active campaign in East Tennessee. The necessity, however, of his cooperating with the movements of Gen. Rose- crans, compelled him to take the field without awaiting the return of this corps. At this time Gen. Buckner was in command of the Confederate forces in East Tennessee, with his headquarter at Knoxville. His force numbered about twenty thousand men, who were not supplied in the best manner with ordnance. This force was sufficient to have re- tarded the progress of Gen. Burnside through either the Cumberland, Big Creek, or Wheeler's Gap in the mountains ; but he avoided that route. Concentrating his forces at Crab Or- chard, on the southerly edge of Lincoln coun- ty, Kentucky, Gen. Burnside prepared for the movement over the mountains. The infantry were mounted, the cavalry and artillery were furnished with picked horses, and the divis- ion was attended with large droves of packed mules, loaded with commissary stores, in or- der that its movements might not be impeded by the slow progress of wagon trains. On the afternoon of August 21st the march commenced, with Gen. S. P. Carter in the advance. After an advance of thirteen miles, a halt was made at Mt. Vernon, the capital of Rockcastle coun- ty, Ky. On the 23d the march commenced at.4 A. M., and was continued over some of the wild- est and most mountainous parts of Kentucky, twenty-six miles, to London. On the next morning the army was in motion toward Wil- liamsburg, the capital of Whitley county, Ky., twenty-nine miles distant. On the 25th there were heavy rains, and no movement was made. On the 26th the movement continued to the place where the roads from Somerset and Wil- liamsburg meet, about four miles beyond the State line, in Scott county, Tennessee. Here the army rested during the 27th and 28th, and was joined by Maj.-Gen. Hartsuff. On the 29th the movement was continued, with the mount- ed,brigade of Gen. Shackelford in the advance. At midnight the banks of the New river were 458 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. reached, and the next day the army encamped at Montgomery, in Morgan county, Tennessee, having made, during the two days, a march of forty miles. The movement continued on the 31st, and, on the 1st of September, Gen. Burn- side, with an escort, proceeded to Kingston, while the army took a shorter road to London bridge, leaving Kingston to its right. At Lou- don, the East Tennessee and Georgia railroad crossed the Holston river over a fine bridge ' more than two thousand feet in length. To save or to destroy this bridge, as the situation should demand, was undoubtedly one of the objects of the forced march. The distance from Knox- ville is thirty-nine miles. The artillery came into position, on the 2d, within easy range of this bridge, just in time to seenhe rear of the enemy pass over and apply the torch to the structure. It was entirely consumed. By the fire of the artillery several of the enemy were killed and wounded. The march then con- tinued to Leoni Station, twenty-two miles from Knoxville. On- the next day it was resumed to Knoxville, which had been occupied on the 1st by the advance. As Gen. Burnside approached Knoxville the inhabitants turned out to wel- come him. His reception is thus described by a spectator : " As we neared Knoxville, the evidences of the intense devotion to the Union dwelling in the hearts of the people became more and more apparent. Along the entire route, especially the last ten or fifteen miles, the whole population seemed gathered on the roadside to give welcome to the Yankees. On the appearance of Gen. Burnside on the outskirts of the town, the news of his arrival spread, and everybody, rich and poor, the lame and the halt, rushed out to greet him. It was no vul- gar curiosity to see a man famons in the world's history it was the greeting of an oppressed people to their deliverer. Uncovered, and at a slow pace, the general rode through the streets to his headquarters. His progress was constant- ly impeded by the rushing of men to his horse's side to seize him by the hand and say, ' God bless you.' On arrival at headquarters, a large crowd assembled in the yard, and were clamor- ous for speeches. Brig.-Gen. S. P. Carter, a native of East Tennessee, came forward, and in a few words congratulated them on tkeir deliv- erance. In response to repeated calls, Gen. Burnside then appeared and said, that although his profession was arms, and not speaking, yet he would take the occasion to say that, from the moment he took command of the Department of Ohio, it had been his fervent wish to lead an army into East Tennessee, to their deliverance ; and he took great pleasure in saying that he had come with means sufficient, with their as- sistance, to hold the country permanently and securely. " On the conclusion of the speaking the gar- rison flag of the United States was flung from the portico, and the crowd rushed up and seized it in their hands, many of them pressing it to their lips. While this was passing at head- quarters, the troops had been waylaid all over the city, and carried off by violence to be feast- ed, without money and without price, on the best which the land afforded. Not officers merely ; their bounteous hospitality knew no difference in rank among their deliverers." At Knoxville, three locomotives and a large number of cars and railroad machine shops were taken possession of. A large train was also captured twelve miles northwest on the road to Virginia. On the 4th a movement was made upon Cumberland Gap. At Tazewell a slight skirmish took place with a small force of the enemy under Col. Carter. At daylight on the morning of the 7th, the Gap was invest- ed, and its surrender demanded by Gen. Shack el- ford. Gen. Frazier, commanding the enemy's force, refused, and stated that he was prepared to hold out. It appeared that the enemy had a large quantity of grain in the gap, with a mill, which they used to grind it. During the en- suing night an expedition was sent out by Gen. Shackelford, which succeeded in destroying the mill. The enemy still refused to surrender, but on the arrival of Gen. Burnside, on the 9th, terms were agreed upon, and a surrender made nnconditionally. The officers, however, were allowed to retain their side arms. About forty wagons, two hundred mules, four thousand pounds of bacon, two thousand bushels of wheat, a large quantity of other stores, and ten pieces of artillery, were surrendered. The num- ber of prisoners was about two thousand. The march of Gen. Shackelford to the Gap, a dis- tance of fifty-two miles, was made in sixty hours. Meantime a column of cavalry ascended the valley to Bristol, driving the enemy across the Virginia line, and destroyed the railroad bridges over the Holston and Watauga rivers, so as to prevent their return into East Tennessee. The main body of Gen. Burnside's army was now ordered by the general-in-chief to concentrate on the Tennessee river, from Loudon west, so as to connect with Gen. Rosecrans'sarmy, which reached Chattanooga on the 9th of September. At this time the authorities at "Washington were led to believe that Gen. Lee was receiving reinforcements from Gen. Bragg. The slight re- sistance made by the enemy in East Tennessee, and his abandonment without defence of such an important position as Chattanooga, rendered plausible the reports of spies and deserters from Gen. Lee's army, that reinforcements were ar- riving there. Fearing, therefore, that Gen. Rosecrans's army might be drawn too far into the mountains of Georgia, where it could not be supplied, and might be attacked before rei'n- forcements could reach it from Gen. Burnside, Gen. Halleck sent the following despatch to Gen. Rosecrans : HEADQUARTERS or THE AEMT, WASHINGTON, D. C., September llth, 1868. $ Mai- Gen. Kosecrans, Chattanooga: Gen. Burnside telegraphs from Cumberland Gnpthat he holds all East Tennessee above Loudon, and also the gaps of the North Carolina mountains. A cavalry MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 459 force is moving toward Athena to connect with you. After holding the mountain passes, on the west of Dai- ton, or some other point on the railroad, to prevent, the return of Bragg's army, it will be decided whether your army shall move farther south into Georgia and Alabama. It is reported here by deserters that a part of Bragg's army is reenforcing Lee. It is important that the truth of this should be ascertained as early as possible. H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief. On the same day the following despatch was sent to Gen. Burnside : HEADQUARTERS OF TUB ABUT, "WASHINGTON, D. C., ) September llth, 1863. f Mai.- Gen. Burnside, Cumberland Gap : I congratulate you on your success. Hold the gap of the North Carolina mountains, the line of the Hof- ston river, or some point, if there be one, to prevent access from Virginia, and connect with Gen. Kosecrans, at least with your cavalry. Gen. Rosecrans will occupy Daltou, or some point on the railroad, to close all access from Atlanta, and also the mountain passes in the west. This being done, it will be determined whether the movable force shall advance into Georgia and Alabama or into the valley of Virginia and North Carolina. H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief. On the next day, Gen. Rosecrans replied that he was sufficiently strong for the enemy then in his front, and that there were indica- tions that the enemy intended to turn his flanks, and cut off his communications ; ho therefore decided that Gen. Burnside should move down his infantry toward Chattanooga, on his left, and that Gen. Grant should cover the Tennessee river toward Whitesburg to pre- vent any raid on Nashville. He was of the opinion that no troops had been sent from Gen. Bragg's army; but that Gen. Bragg was re- ceiving reenforcements from Gen. Loring in Mississippi. On .the 13th, Gen. Foster, in command at Fortress Monroe, sent a despatch to "Washing- ton, stating that trains of cars had been heard running all the time, day and night, for the previous thirty-six hours, on the Petersburg and Richmond railroad, evidently indicating a movement of troops in some direction. On the morning of the 14th, he further stated that Gen. Longstreet's corps was reported to be going south, through North Carolina. At this tune Gen. Meade had been directed to ascertain by giving battle, if necessary whether any of Gen. Lee's troops had left. On the 14th he reported to Gen. Halleck as fol- lows: "My judgment, formed on a variety of meagre and conflicting testimony, is, that Gen. Lee's army has been reduced by Gen. Long- street's corps, and perhaps by some regiments from Gens. Ewell and Hill." Upon receiving the despatches of the 13th, Gen. Halleck sent the following telegrams to Gens. Burnside, Rosecrans, Hurlbut, Grant, and Sherman : HEADQUARTERS OF THE AEMT, "WASHINGTON, D. C., ) September 13th, 1863. J My. -Gen. Burnside, Knoxville: It is important that all the available forces of your command be pushed forward into East Tennessee. All your scattered forces should be concentrated there. So long as we hold Tennessee, Kentucky is perfectly safe. Move down your infantry as rapidly as possible toward Chattanooga, to connect with Rosecrans. Bragg may merely hold the passes of the mountains to cover At- lanta, and move his main army through Northern Alabama, to reach the Tennessee river and turn Ro- secrans's right, and cut off his supplies. In this case he will turn Chattanooga over to you, and move to in- tercept Bragg. H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief. HEADQUABTEBS OF THE ARMY, WASHINGTON, D. C., I September 18th, 1S63. j MM.- Gen. Eosecrans, Chattanooga: there is no intention of sending Gen. Burnside into North Carolina. He is ordered to move down and ' connect with you. Should the enemy attempt to turn your right flank through Alabama, Chattanooga should be turned over to Burnside, at d your army, or such part of it as may not be required there, should move to prevent Bragg from reentering Middle Tennessee. Hurlbut will aid you all he can, but most of Grant's available force is west of the Mississippi. H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chie HEAQUARTEES OF THE AEMT, WASHINGTON, D. C., ) September IZth, 1S63. J Maj.-Gen. Hurlbut, Memphis: I think, from all accounts, that Steele is sufficiently strong. All your available force should be sent to Corinth and Tuscumbia, to operate against Bragg. Should he attempt to turn Rosecrans's right and re- cross the river into Tennessee, send to Gen. Sherman, at Vicksburg, for reenforcements for this purpose. Gen. Grant, it is understood, is sick in NewOrleaus. H. W. HALLECK, General-in.Chief. HEADQUAETEES OP THE AEMT, WASHINGTON, D. C., ) September 13JA, 1863. f Maj.-Gen. Grant or Maj.-Gen. Sherman, Viclcsburg : It is quite possible that Bragg and Johnston will move through Northern Alabama to the Tennessee river, to turn Gen. Rosecrans's right and cut off his com- munications. All of Gen. Grant's available forces should be sent to Memphis, thence to Corirrth and Tuscumbia, to cooperate with Rosecrans, should the rebels attempt that movement. H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief. On the 14th, the following telegrams were sent to Gens. Foster, Burnside, and Hurlbut : HEADQUARTERS OF THE ARMT, WASHINGTON, D. C., I September 1A, 1863. J Maj.-Gen. Foster, Fortress Monroe: Information received here indicates that part of Lee's forces have gone to Petersburg. There are various suppositions for this. Some think it is intended to put down Union feeling in North Carolina, others to make an attempt to capture Norfolk ; others again to threaten Norfolk, so as to compel us to land reenforcements there from the Army of the Potomac, and then to move rapidly against Meade. Such was the plan last spring, when Longstreet invested Suffolk. It will be well to strengthen Norfolk as much as possible, and to closely watch the enemy's movements. I think he will soon strike a blow somewhere. H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief. ITEADQtrAETEES OF THE ARMY, WASHINGTON, D. C., ) September 14W, 1868. J Maj.-Gen. Hurllut, Memphis : There are good reasons why troops should be sent- to assist Gen. Rosecrans's right with all possible despatch. Communicate with Sherman to assist you, and hurry forward reenforcements as previously directed. H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief. HEADQUARTEES OF THE ARMT, WASHINGTON, D. C., ) September 14tfi, 1863. J Maj.-Gen. Burnside, Enoxville: There are several reasons why you should reenforco Rosecrans with all possible despatch. It is believed that the enemy will concentrate to give him battle. You must be there to help him. H. W. HALLECK, General-in-Chief. 460 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. At the same time, Gen. Schofield, in com- mand of the Department of Missouri, and Gen. Pope, in command of the Northwest Depart- ment, were ordered to send forward to the Tennessee line every available man in their departments ; and the commanding officers in. Indiana, Ohio, and Kentucky, were ordered to make every possible exertion to secure Gen. Rosecrans's line of communications. Gen. Meade was also urged to attack Gen. Lee's army while hi its present reduced condition, or, at least, to prevent him from sending off any more detach- ments. More troops were not sent into East Tennessee or Georgia, on account of the impos- sibility of supplying them in a country which the enemy had nearly exhausted. Gen. Burn- side's army was on short rations, and that of the Cumberland inadequately supplied. On the 14th of September, the army of Gen. Eosecrans was occupying the passes of Look- out mountain, with the enemy concentrating his forces near Lafayette, to dispute his further advance. The threatened movements of Gen. Bragg to the right and left proved to be merely cavalry raids to cut Gen. Eosecrans's lines of supplies, and threaten his communication with Gen. Blirnside. His main army was only await- ing the arrival of Gen. Longstreet's corps to give battle in the mountains of Georgia. It had already been reenforced by troops from Gen. Johnston in Mississippi, and by the prisoners captured at Vicksburg and Port Hudson, and released on parole, who had been declared by the Confederate authorities to be exchanged. The, line of Gen. Eosecrans's army extended at this time from Gordon's Mills to Alpines, a distance of some forty miles. By the iVth, they were brought within supporting distance, and on the morning of the 18th a concentration was begun toward Crawfish Springs. The advance ot Gen. Eosecrans's army can be traced in a few words. The Tennessee river, west of Chattanooga, hi its general direction runs southwest. Skirting it is the Eacoon range of mountains. Sand mountain, where the army passed over, is a part of this range. After marching over a plateau of twelve or fifteen miles in width, Sand mountain is descended, and the Lookout valley is gained. This valley is about two miles wide, and runs southwest. It is bounded on the east by the Lookout moun- tains, running parallel with the Eacoon range. The right wing, under Gen. McCook, and the centre, under Gen. Thomas, had been in this valley two or three days when Chattanooga was evacuated. Early on Wednesday, the 9th, both corps were in motion to pass the Lookout range. They had only two passes by which to cross one ei?ht miles south of Trenton, and the other at Valley Head, more than twenty miles south of Trenton. At Valley Head the rugged mountain melts away into a wild scat- tering of hills, near which the road is abruptly turned through winding valleys, with a steep and stubborn spur before the summit is gained. After reaching the summit, a plateau gently rolling, about twelve miles in width, is found. There are groves and fields, and smooth-flow- ing streams, where the imagination pictured crags and cascades. At Valley Head, Gen. McCook's corps passed over Lookout moun- tain, and reached Alpines, in the valley, called Broomtown valley, on the 10th. Gen. Thomas took the middle gap, and passed through without opposition. At the same time Gen. Crittenden moved south of Chattanooga toward Gordon's , Mills, a distance of twelve miles. Bounding Broomtown valley, on the east, is another par- allel ridge, known as Taylor's ridge. It is not a formidable barrier, and is crossed by a num- ber of good roads toward Lafayette, where Gen. Bragg was. The first opposition to the present advance of the army took place at Al- pines, on Wednesday, the 9th, when a cavalry division had a brisk fight with the enemy, which continued two hours, with the loss of four killed and twelve wounded. The enemy retired, leaving a few dead. When Gen. Thomas passed through the central gap, he found himself in McLemore's Cove or valley, a strip of country enclosed between Lookout mountain and Pigeon mountain, a spur of Look- out, striking northeast from it, and gradually melting away as it approaches the Chicka- mauga river. To reach the same valley in which Gen. McCook's corps was, Gen. Thomas was compelled to pass through one of the gaps of Pigeon mountain. He therefore, on the 12th, ordered Gen. Negley to feel his way through the central pass. In obeying the order he was suddenly attacked by the divisions of Gens. Witters and Stuart, of Gen. Bragg's army, upon his front and flanks, with such energy as com- pelled his hasty retreat, with a loss of some forty "killed and wounded. The advance of Gen. Eosecrans's army thus far in pursuit of the enemy, had been made under the impression that, as Chattanooga had fallen without resist- ance, Gen. Bragg was weak, and the Confed- erate Government unable to reenforce him ; there would, therefore, be no fight north of the Coosa river. This sudden show of strength against Gen. Negley, therefore, created alarm. The question now was, whether this demon- stration of the enemy indicated a purpose of giving battle, or whether it was a movement, to secure a safe retreat. Gen. Eosecrans de- cided it to be the former. The next day, Gen. McCook was moving back over the Lookout mountain, with orders to close on the centre, and Gen. Crittenden, at Gordon's Mills, put in a good defensive position. Lafayette, the capital of Walker county, thirty-two miles from Chattanooga, and eigh- teen from Dalton, was supposed to be the place where the enemy were concentrating. In their front was the Pigeon mountain. This range was the highest at the southern extremity, where it is separated from the Lookout moun- tain by Doherty Gap, a long and heavy pass. Two miles north is a less elevated gap, called Eape ; seven miles farther north is Blue Bird, MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 461 a rugged pass ; three miles farther is Dug Gap, affording a good passage for an army. This was easily defended, and held by Gen. Bragg. Two and a half miles farther is Catlet's, through which runs a mountain stream and a good road ; this was also held by Gen. Bragg. Two miles farther is Worthing, a rough road over the mountain, and impassable for artillery. Wicker is a good wagon road, where the moun- tain has diminished to a hill ; a mile and a half beyond, an undulating country commences. The country lying between Pigeon and Lookout mountains is called McLemore's Cove, as above stated, about twenty miles long and eight broad. West of Pigeon mountain is Chicka- mauga valley, which separates it from Mission- ary ridge, a mere range of hills, and west of which is another valley separating the latter from Lookout mountain. This last range runs up within two miles of Chattanooga, and ter- minates abruptly at the Tennessee river, with a bluff two thousand feet high. At the time of the repulse of Gen. Negley was the most favorable moment for Gen. Bragg to attack Gen. Rosecrans. The corps of Gen. McCook was separated from Gen. Thomas by a march of nearly three days. Gen. Crittenden could not reinforce Gen. Thomas without ex- posing Chattanooga, and Gen. Thomas could not move to Gen. Crittenden's position without exposing Gen. McCook. Slow as Gen. Bragg was in collecting his forces and advancing, the great battle which followed was begun be- fore Gen. Rosecrans had recovered from the results of the position of his forces. Gen. Mc- Cook joined Gen. Thomas^ on the 1 7th, with his weary troops, and as heavy clouds of dust were discovered on Pigeon mountain by the signal officers, his corps and the right of the centre were formed into line of battle, which was maintained all the afternoon in McLe- more's Cove. As the morning of the 18th broke, gray and chilly, the troops were ordered on the march. - Gen. Thomas's corps pressed on to- ward Gordon's Mills, and Gen. McCook's moved up directly in his rear. At Gordon's Mills, Gen. Ward was stationed with two brigades. Dur- ing the forenoon of this day, Gen. Granger, situ- ated on the left of Gen. Ward, made a reconnois- sance across the Chickamauga at Reid's bridge, with two brigades, and ascertained beyond a doubt that Gen. Longstreet's corps had joined Gen. Bragg. Cols. Minty and Wilder were sent with their commands, the former to watch Ringgold road crossing, and the latter to re- sist any advance from Napier Gap. Early in the afternoon the enemy made an attack from the two roads. Heavy cannonading ensued, but Cols. Minty and Wilder held their ground gallantly until a body of the enemy's infantry, having crossed at one of the several fords in the river, was fast gaining their rear, when they were compelled to retire. This proved to be the extreme left of the enemy. Toward evening, Gen. McOook's corps pitch- ed their tents at Lee's Mills, in McLemore's Cove ; but hardly was this done before an or- der from Gen. Rosecrans directed them to move northward to Pond Spring, seventeen miles south of Chattanooga. Wearied as were the men, they marched silently and without straggling. All night there was a constant rumbling of wagons, and a ceaseless tread of troops. Gen. Crittenden being ahead of Gen. Thomas, had thrown Gen. Van Cleve's divis- ion on the left of Gen. Wood at Gordon's Mills, and Gen. Palmer's on his right, Gen. Thomas pushed still farther to the left. Gen. Johnson's two brigades were given to Gen. Thomas, and posted on Gen. Van Cleve's left, while Gen. Negley, who was already in posi- tion at Owen's Gap, a short distance south of Crawfish Spring, thirteen miles from Chatta- nooga, was ordered to remain there, and tem- porarily attached to Gen. McCook's corps. The operations of the Confederate army up to this time had been as follows: In conse- quence of the flank movement of Gen. Rose- crans on the right of Gen. Bragg, in the month of June, the latter retreated from Shelbyville and Tullahoma toward Chattanooga, which was occupied in the first week of July. The brigade of Gen. Anderson, of Gen. Polk's corps, was ordered to Bridgeport for purposes of observa- tion. The remainder of the corps of Gen. Polk was retained in and around Chattanooga; and Gen. Hardee's corps was distributed along the line of the railroad to Knoxville, with Tyner'a Station, nine miles from Chattanooga, as the centre. The headquarters of Gen. Bragg were at Chattanooga. On the 21st of August the corps of Gen. Crittenden succeeded in reaching the town with artillery, from the heights over- looking the Tennessee river and the town. This bombardment was regarded by the enemy as announcing that Gen. Rosecrans's plans were completed and about to be executed. The effect was to cause the removal of Gen. Bragg's headquarters beyond the range of fire, and the removal of stores to points of convenience on the railroad in the rear, and the withdrawal of Gen. Anderson from Bridgeport. In conse- quence of the advance of Gen. Burnside into East Tennessee, the Confederate Gen. Buckner was now ordered to evacuate Knoxville and occupy Loudon ; and in consequence of a de- monstration reported to have been made by Gen. Rosecrans at Blythe's Ferry, on the Ten- nessee river, opposite the mouth of the Hiawas- see, he was further ordered to fall back from Loudon to Charleston, and, soon after, to the vicinity of Chattanooga. On the 1st of Sep- tember, Gen. Bragg was informed of the cross- ing of Gen. Rosecrans at Caperton's Ferry for three days, and that he was moving across Sand mountain, in the direction of Wills's valley and Trenton. This report was regarded by him as incredible, but soon after confirmed by the oc- cupation of Trenton by Federal cavalry and by its advance up the Wills's valley railroad in the direction of Chattanooga as far as Wau- liatchee, within seven miles, as a covering 462 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. force to the advance of the infantry column at Trenton. The following topographical view will assist in the comprehension of the subsequent move- ments : Chattanooga is situated on the Tennes- see river, at the mouth of the Chattanooga val- ley a valley following the course of the Chat- tanooga creek, and formed by Lookout moun- tain and Missionary ridge. East of Missionary ridge, and running parallel with it, is anoth- er valley Chickamauga valley following the course of Chickamauga creek, which, like the Chattanooga creek, discharges its waters into the Tennessee river the first above, and the last below the town of Chattanooga, and has with it a common source in McLemore's Cove, the common head of both valleys, and formed by Lookout mountain on the west and Pigeon mountain to the east. Wills's valley is a nar- row valley, lying to the west of Chattanooga, formed by Lookout mountain and Sand moun- tain, and traversed by a railroad, which takes its name from the valley, and which, branching from the Nashville and Chattanooga railroad, where the latter crosses the valley, has its pres- ent terminus at Trenton, and future at Tusca- loosa, Alabama. The distance of Bridgeport from Chattanooga is twenty-eight miles, of Caperton's Ferry about forty, and of Trenton something over twenty. Ringgold is eighteen miles from Chattanooga, on the Georgia State road, and Dalton some forty, at the point where the Georgia State road connects with the East Tennessee railroad. Rome is sixty-five miles southwest of Chattanooga, on the Coosa river, at the point of confluence of the Etowah and Oostenaula. The wagon road from Chattanooga to Rome, known as the Lafayette road, crosses Missionary ,ridge into Chickamauga valley at Rossville, and, proceeding in a southwesterly direction, crosses Chickamauga creek, eleven miles from Chattanooga, at Lee's and Gordon's Mills, and, passing to the east of Pigeon moun- tain, goes through Lafayette, distant some twenty-two miles from Chattanooga, and Sum- merville, within twenty-five miles of Rome. 1 From Caperton's Ferry there is a road leading over Sand mountain into Wills's valley at Tren- ton, and from Trenton to Lafayette and Dalton, over Lookout mountain, through Cooper's and Stevens's Gap into McLemore's Cove, and over Pigeon mountain by Plug Gap. The road from Trenton, following Wills's valley, exposed, by easy communications, Rome, and, through it, "Western Georgia and Eastern Alabama, with easy access to the important central positions, Atlanta and Selma. Gen. Bragg, believing that a flanking move- ment was the object of Gen. Rosecrans by his advance on the left, ordered Lieut.-Gen. Hill, on Monday, September Yth, to move with his corps toward Lafayette, Gen. Polk to Lee's and Gordon's Mills, and Maj.-Gen. Bnckner, with the Army of East Tennessee, and Maj.-Gen. Walker, with his division from the Army of Mississippi, to concentrate at Lafayette, and Brig.-Gen. Pegram to cover the railroad with his cavalry. These dispositions having been made of the Confederate forces, Maj.-Gen. Crit- tenden, commanding the left wing of the Fed- eral army, which had not moved with the right and centre, but had been left in the Sequatchie valley, crossed the Tennessee river at the mouth of Battle creek, and moved upon Chattanoo- ga. Maj.-Gen. McCook, commanding the right wing, was thrown forward to threaten Rome, and the corps of Maj.-Gen. Thomas was put in motion over Lookout mountain, in the direction of Lafayette. A charge of incapacity was subsequently made against Gen. Bragg, because he did not at this time fall upon Gen. Thomas with such a force as would have crushed him ; then turned down Chattanooga valley, throwing himself between the town and Gen. Crittenden, and crushed him ; then passed back between Look- out mountain and the Tennessee river into Wills's valley, and cut off Gen. McCook's re- treat to Bridgeport ; thence moved along the Cumberland into the rear of Gen. Burnside, and defeated him. But Gen. Bragg now threw a force forward into McLemore's Cove, which re- sisted the advance of Gen. Thomas, as above stated. It was on such a limited scale as only to check this advance, and was thence with- drawn to Lafayette. Within thirty-six hours after this force retired, Gen. Rosecrans had re- called Gen. McCook, and concentrated him with Gen. Thomas in McLemore's Cove. Meantime, Gen. Crittenden, after occupying Chattanooga, did not stop to fortify it, but moved on toward Ringgold to cut off Gen. Buckner, who was un- derstood to be moving to the support of Gen. Bragg. On reaching tbe point on the Georgia, railroad at which Gen. Buckner crossed, and discovering that he was too late, he turned to- ward Lafayette to follow him. Moving up the Chickamauga, on the east side, he was con- fronted by a force of Confederate cavalry un- der Gens. Pegram and Armstrong, which re- tired before him until supported by a large body of infantry, when Gen. Crittenden, declining a battle, fell back on the Chickamauga, and crossed at Gordon's Mills. This brought the whole of Gen. Rosecrans's force on the west side of the Chickaraauga within easy support- ing distance. Gen. Bragg now moved his army by divis- ions, and crossed the Chickamauga at several fords and bridges north of Gordon's Mills, up to which he ordered the Virginia troops, which had crossed many miles below, and near to which he attempted to concentrate. At this time the right of Gen. Rosecrans really rested on Gordon's Mills. Gen. Thomas had moved on until his left division, under Gen. Brannan, covered the Rossville road. Gen. Baird was on Gen. Brannan's right, then followed suc- cessively Gens. Johnson's, Reynolds's, Palmer's, and Van Cleve's divisions. Gen. Wood covered Gordon's Mills ford. Gen. Negley, four miles farther south, held Owen's Gap. Gens. Davis MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 463 and Sheridan were on the march south of Gen. Negley. Gen. "Wilder, with four regiments and a light battery, was posted at the right, near Gordon's Mills. Gen. Gordon Granger's forces were held in reserve some distance back on the Rossville road. Such was the position on Saturday, the 19th. The battle which now ensued opened about ten o'clock. The first attack of the enemy was upon the left wing of Gen. Rosecrans, which the enemy endeavored to turn, so as to occupy the road to Chatta- nooga. But all their eiforts for this object failed. The centre was next assailed and tem- porarily driven back, but, being promptly re- enforced, maintained its ground. As night ap- proached, the battle ceased and the combatants rested on their arms. Gen. Bragg now issued an order dividing the forces of his army into two corps or wings. The right was placed un- der the command of Lieut.-Gen. Polk, and the left under Lieut.-Gen. Longstreet. The former was composed of Lieut.-Gen. Hill's corps of two divisions, under Maj.-Gen. Cleburn and Maj.- Gen. Breckinridge ; with the division of Maj.- Gen. Oheatham, of Lieut.-Gen. Folk's corps, and the division of Maj.-Gen. W. H. T. Walker. The left was composed of the divisions of Maj.-Gen. Stewart, and Brig. -Gens. Preston Johnston, of Maj.-Gen. Buckner's corps; with Maj.-Gen. Hindman's, of Lieut.-Gen, Folk's corps, and Gens. Benning's and Lane's and Robertson's brigades of Maj.-Gen. Hood's di- vision, and Gens. Kershaw's and Humphrey's, of Maj.-Gen. McLaws's division. The front line of the right wing consisted of three divisions, , Breckinridge's, Cleburn'e, and Cheatham's, which were posted from right to left in the order named. Maj.-Gen. "Walker was in reserve. The line of the left wing was composed of Stew- art's, Hood's, Hindman's, and Preston's divis- ions, from right to left, in the order named. Toward morning of the next day the army of Gen. Rosecrans changed its position slightly to the rear, and contracted the extended lines of the previous day. Trains were moving north- ward on all the roads in the rear of Chatta- nooga, and the wounded were taken from the hospitals* which had become exposed by the concentration of the forces to the left. Gen. Thomas still held the left, with the divisions of Gens. Palmer and Johnson attached to his corps and thrown in the centre. Gen. Brannan was retired slightly, with his regiments arrayed in echelon. Gen. Van Cleve was held in re- serve on the west side of the first road in the rear of the line. Gens. "Wood, Davis, and Sheridan followed next, the latter being on th* extreme left. Gen. Lytle occupied an isolated position at Gordon's Mills. Orders were given by Gen. Bragg to Lieut.- Gen. Polk to commence the attack at daylight on the next morning. These orders were im- mediately issued by him ; but prior to giving the order to move forward to the attack in the morning,. Gen. Polk discovered that, owing to a want of precaution, a portion of the left vrinjj, amounting to a whole division, had been form- ed in front of his line, and that if the order to make the attack at daylight was obeyed, this division must inevitably be slaughtered. The battle was finally opened about half past nine A. M., by a forward movement of Gen. Breckin- ridge, accompanied by Gen. Cleburn, against the left and centre of Gen. Rosecrans. Division after division was pushed forward to assist the attacking masses of the enemy, but without suc- cess. The ground was held by Gen. Thomas for more than two hours. Meantime, as Gen. Reynolds was sorely pressed, Gen. "Wood was ordered, as he supposed, to march instantly by the left flank, pass Gen. Brannan, and go to the relief of Gen. Reynolds, and that Gens. Davis and Sheridan were to shift over to the left, and close up the line. Gen. Rose- crans reports that the order was to close up on Gen. Reynolds. Gen. Wood says that Gen. Brannan was in line between his and Gen. Reynolds's division. A gap was thus formed in the line of battle, of which the enemy took advantage, and, strik- ing Gen. Davis in his flank and rear, threw his whole division into confusion. Passing through this break in Gen. Rosecrans's line, the enemy cut off his right and centre, and at- tacked Gen. Sheridan's division, which was ad- vancing to the support of the left. After a brave but fruitless effort against this torrent of the enemy, he was compelled to give way, but afterward rallied a considerable portion of his force, and by a circuitous route joined Gen. Thomas, who had now to breast the tide of battle against the whole army of the enemy. The right and part of the centre had been completely broken, and fled in confusion from the field, carrying with them to Chatta- nooga their commanders, Gens. McCook and Crittenden, and also Gen. Rosecrans, who was on that part of the line. Gen. Garfield, his chief of staff, however, made his way to the left and joined Gen. Thomas, who still retained his position. His ranks had now assumed a crescent form, with his flanks supported by the lower spurs of the mountain, and here, " like a lion at bay, he repulsed the terrible assaults of the enemy." About half past three p. M., the enemy dis- covered a gap in the hills, in the rear of the right flank of Gen. Thomas, and Gen. Long- street commenced pressing his columns through the passage. At this time, Maj.-Gen. Granger, who had been posted with his reserves to cover the left and rear, arrived on the field. He in- stantly attacked the forces of Gen. Longstreet, with Gen. Steadman's brigade of cavalry. The conflict at this point is thus described by Gen. Halleck: "In the words of Gen. Ro.'ecrans's report, ' swift was the charge, and terrible the conflict ; but the enemy was broken.' A thou- sand of our brave men killed and wounded paid for its possession ; but we held the gap. Two divisions of Longstreet's corps confronted the position. Determined to take it, they sue- 464 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. ^W^ MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 465 cessively came to the assault. A battery of six guns placed in the gorge poured death and slaughter into them. They charged within a few yards of the pieces, but our grape and canister, and the leaden hail of musketry, deliv- ered in sparing but terrible volleys, from car- tridges taken in many instances from the boxes of their fallen companions, was too much even for Longstreet'^g men. About sunset they made their last charge, when our men, being out of ammunition, moved on them with the bayonet, and they gave way, to return no more. In the mean time the enemy made repeated attempts to carry Gen. Thomas's position on the left and front, but were as often thrown back with great loss. At nightfall the enemy fell back beyond the range of our artillery, leaving Gen. Thomas victorious on his hard-fought field." During the night Gen. Thomas fell back to Rossville, leaving the dead and most of the wounded in the hands of the enemy. Gen. Sheridan, who had been cut off by the advance of the enemy, as he was upon the extreme right, gathered his brigades and struck across Missionary Ridge directly to the west. The enemy were in possession of the country north of him. As he reached the top of the ridge, he caused the "assembly" to be blown, and picked up all the stragglers from the other di- visions that he could find. He had lost three pieces of artillery, but in his progress met a whole battery which had been abandoned, and took it in charge. Passing the enemy's flank, and regaining the road on the ridge, he turned east through Rossville, and, without halting, reiinfor<d Gen. Thomas at midnight. The po- sition near Rossville was held during Monday without serious molestation, and in the night the force was withdrawn to Chattanooga. The loss of Gen. Rosecrans in these battles was 1,644 killed, 9,262 wounded, and 4,945 missing, which, with a cavalry loss of 1,000, makes 16,851. In material, his loss was 36 guns, 20 caissons, 8,450 small arms, and 5,834 infantry accoutrements. He captured 2,003 prisoners. The loss of the enemy in killed, wounded, and missing, was reported at 18,000. After Gen. Rosecrans's retreat to Chatta- nooga, he withdrew his forces from the passes of Lookout Mountain, which covered his line of supplies from Bridgeport. These were im- mediately occupied by the enemy, who also sent a cavalry force across the Tennessee above Chattanooga, which destroyed a large wagon train in the Sequatchie valley, captured Mc- Minnsville and other points on the railroad, and thus almost completely cut off the supplies of Gen. Rosecrans's army. The line of the railroad at this time was well defended. The enemy's cavalry were attacked by Col. McCook, at Anderson's cross roads, on the 2d of October, by Gen. Mitchell, at Shelbyville, on the 6th, and by Gen. Crook, at Farmington, on the 8th. On October 2d, Gen. Rosecrans issued an order, of which the following is an extract : Army of the Cumberland : You have made a grand and successful campaign ; you have driven the rebels from Middle Tennessee. You crossed a great moun- tain range, placed yourselves on the banks of a broad river, crossed it in the face of a powerful, opposing army, and crossed two other great mountain ranges at the only practicable passes, some forty miles be- tween extremes. You concentrated in the face of superior numbers; fought the combined armies of Bragg, which you drove from Shelbyville to Tulla- homa, of Johnston's army from Mississippi, and the tried veterans of Longstreet's corps, and for two days held them at bay, giving them blow for blow, with heavy interest. "When the day closed you held the field, from which you withdrew, in the face of overpowering numbers, to occupy the point for which you set out Chattanooga. You have accomplished the great work of the cam- paign ; you hold the key of East Tennessee, of North- ern Georgia, and of the enemy's mines of coal and nitre. Let these achievements console you for the regret you experience that arrivals of fresh hostile troops forbade your remaining on the field to renew the battle, for the right of burying your gallant dead, and caring for your brave companions who lay wounded on the field. "When it was known at "Washington that Gen. Longstreet's corps had probably gone to the aid of Gen. Bragg, the authorities ordered to Tennessee the forces of Gen. Grant at Vicks- burg, and also appointed him to the command of the forces in the field in Tennessee. Before information was received in reply from Gen. Grant, who was at New Orleans, Gen. Hooker was, on the 23d of September, sent to Tennes- see, in command of the Eleventh and Twelfth corps of the Army of the Potomac, which were detached for that object. They were assigned to protect General Rosecrans's line of communi- cation from Bridgeport to Nashville. CHAPTEE XXXYI. General Grant ordered to the command at Chattanooga Defeats Gen. Bragg Movements of Gen. Bnrnside in East Ten- nesseePosition of the Armies in Virginia Advance of Gen. Meade to Mine Run Gen. Gilmore's Operations before Charleston Captures Morris Island Opens fire on Fort Symter and Charleston Movements of Gen. Banks in Texas- Operations in Missouri and Arkansas Operations against the Indians in Minnesota Desolations by the Armies. ON the 18th of October, Gen. Grant having The Department of Ohio had comprised the arrived at Louisville, Ky., assumed command States of .Ohio, Michigan, Indiana, Illinois, f\-P *V, . . -.,-,*; ,1 . J- /I T~\ A 4. A J? HP TTT J ~TT! _ T TT i i of the consolidated Departments of Tennessee, Cumberland, and Ohio, by order of the President. 30 "Western Virginia, and Kentucky, east of the Tennessee River, including Cumberland Gap, MILITAEY AND NAVAL EISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. with the headquarters at Cincinnati, Ohio. That of the Cumberland had comprised the portion of the State of Tennessee east of the Tennessee Eiver, and such parts of Northern Alabama and Georgia as may be taken pos- session of by the United States troops, with headquarters in the field. That of Tennessee had comprised Cairo, Illinois; Forts Henry and Donelson, Tennessee ; Northern Missis- sippi, and the portions of Kentucky and Ten- nessee west of the Tennessee Eiver, with head- quarters in the field. Major-Gen. G. H. Thomas was placed in the immediate command of the Department of the Cumberland, and Maj.-Gen. W. T. Sherman in that of the Department of Tennessee. Gen. Eosecrans was relieved. Gens. McCook and Crittenden were ordered to Cincinnati, and their corps consolidated into one. At this time the army was at Chattanooga, which is situated in a bend of the Tennessee Eiver. The flanks rested on its banks the right at Chattanooga Creek, near the base of Lookout Mountain, and the left at Citico Creek. The picket lines followed these two creeks for a distance, and then passed across the low grounds between, which lie also between the foot of Missionary Eidge and the high grounds about the town upon which the defensive works were constructed. These works were connected by a strong line of rifle-pits. Be- hind this line and around the town the greater portion of the army was bivouacked, for very little camp equipage was to be had. This was the only point held by a Federal force south of the river, while the north side was occupied entire with troops stationed to guard the points above. The base of the army at Chattanooga was at Stevenson and Bridgeport, and was sup- plied from depots at Louisville and Nashville, by a single track of railroad. The south side of the river from Lookout Mountain to Bridge- port was in possession 'of the enemy, and the river road on the north side was rendered im- passable by their sharpshooters stationed on the opposite bank. It was thus necessary to bring all supplies to the army over a distance of fifty or sixty miles, taking the road from Bridgeport up the Sequatchie valley, over the mountains into the Anderson road, thence to Chattanooga. The Tennessee was crossed by pontoon bridges, constructed from such mate- rials as the forest and the town could afford. The storms rendered the roads nearly impass- able, and the army was in danger of star- vation. Gen. Hooker had arrived at Bridgeport with the Eleventh and a portion of the Twelfth corps, and Gen. Sherman was on the route from Mem- phis. The first movement was to open the river, and secure a shorter land communication* with the base. For this purpose the boats for a new pontoon bridge were filled with armed men at Chattanooga, and floated down in the night past Lookout Point, to a place known as Brown's Ferry, where they landed on the south side of the river, and took possession of two hills, after only a slight skirmish with the picket at the point of landing, and a feeble resistance from a brigade of infantry and regiment of cav- alry stationed in the valley beyond the hills. The boats then crossed the river, and brought over more troops to hold possession, by whom a bridge was immediately constructed, about nine hundred feet in length, in five hours. The distance between this bridge and* the one at Chattanooga was one and a half mile by land, and about eight miles by water. On the next day Gen. Hooker crossed the river at Bridge- port, and moved up, uniting with the force at Brown's Ferry. This opened the river, the road to Kelly's Ferry, and the direct road to Bridgeport, as well as the river road on the north side around the bend. This successful movement is thus explained by a spectator in the camp of the enemy : The enemy were several miles distant, and the smoke of their bivouac fires resting above the tree tops indicated a halt. Subsequently the column re- sumed its motion, and during the afternoon the long, dark, thread-like line of troops became visible, slowly wending their way in the direction of Chattanooga. On Lookout Peak, gazing down upon the singular spectacle a coup d ceil which embraced in curious contrast the beauties of nature and the achievements of art, the blessings of peace and the horrors of war were Gens. Bragg, Longstreet, and others, to whom this bold venture of the enemy opened at once new vistas of thought and action. Infantry, artillery, and cavalry, all glided silently by, like a procession of fantodni in a panorama, until, among all the "sun- down's sumptuous pictures" which glowed around us, there was not one like that of the great, fresh, bustling camp, suddenly grown into view, with its thousand twinkling lights, its groups of men%nd ani- mals, and its lines of white-topped wagons, now strung like a necklace of pearls around the bosom of the hills. The Federals had succeeded in effecting a junction wjth the army of Chattanooga. The question which naturally arises is, why did not Gen. Bragg throw his army in front of the advancing columns and check the movement? The answer is in the shape of one of those stolid facts which even strategy cannot always stir. On Monday night Gen. Thomas or perhaps Grant, for he is now in Chatta- nooga crossed a force of six thousand men, first over the Tennessee at the edge of the town, then over the neck of land known as the Moccasin, and finally over the river again at Brown's Ferry, in rear of Chattanooga, where, after a brief skirmish with one of our regiments, they took possession of the hills and commenced the work of fortification. Simulta- neously with this movement, a column at Bridge- port, consisting of the Eleventh corps, Gen. How- ard, and Twelfth corps, Gen. Slocum, the whole under command of Gen. Joe Hooker, started up the valley. Under these circumstances, an interposition of our forces across the valley would in the first place have required the transfer of a considerable portion of our army from the east to the west side of Lookout Moun- tain, thereby weakening our line in front of Chatta- nooga, while the enemy reserved his strength ; sec- ondly, it would have necessitated a fight on both our front and rear, with the flanks of the Federals pro- tected by the mountains; and finally, had we been successful, a victory would only have demoralized two corps of the Yankee army, without at all influ- encing the direct issue involved in the present in- vestment of Chattanooga. Gen. Longstreet, however, who from the peak had MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 467 carefully watched the march of the eleventh corps, de- termined to make an attack for another purpose name- ly, to capture, if possible, a large park of wagons and its escort, numbering, as was supposed, from fifteen hundred to two thousand men, who still remained ,in the rear. The attack thus proposed was made during the night, and the result was that, at five o'clock the next morning, the enemy had abandoned the entire country west of Lookout creek. These operations saved the army from starva- tion, for the situation of affairs was such, that Chattanooga must be held at all hazards. A steamboat had been built and another had been captured. The latter was now loaded with two hundred thousand rations. It ran the blockade of Lookout mountain, and ar- rived safely at 'Brown's Ferry. The point of Lookout mountain between Chattanooga and Lookout creek was still held by pickets and an infantry force of the enemy, while their bat- teries on the top commanded some distance each way. The steamboat passed to the pon- toon bridge ground until the battle of Mission- ary ridge, thus covering the line of communica- tion, and then in connection with the other boat ran regularly to Kelly's Ferry from Bridgeport, reducing the wagon transportation to ten miles over good roads. An interior line of defence, sufficient to hold Chattanooga with a small force, was now constructed, and the plans were matured for accomplishing the main object of the campaign, which was the clearing of East Tennessee of the enemy. When Gen. Sherman reached the vicinity of Bridgeport with his* corps, Gen. Longstreet had been detached with his command from the ar- my of Gen. Bragg, and sent on an expedition against Knoxville. This weakened Gen. Bragg and exposed Gen. Burnside to danger. The plan therefore adopted by Gen. Grant was to attack Gen. Bragg, and to follow it by a move- ment in the rear of Gen. Longstreet. The forces of Gen. Bragg held Missionary ridge, the Chattanooga valley, and Lookout mountain, with their left resting on the latter, and their right on the ridge near the tunnel of the Knox- ville and Chattanooga railroad. Their pickets occupied the south bank of the Tennessee river for miles above, and their supplies were brought by the railroad from Atlanta and Dalton. The mass of Gen. Bragg's force was in the Chatta- nooga valley, between Lookout mountain and Missionary ridge, and on that si ope of Lookout, thus being very nearly on his centre. The ridge was heavily posted with artillery. The plan adopted by Gen. Grant for the attack, and the manner in which it was executed, were thus described by a spectator : " A division of Gen. Sherman's troops were to be sent to Trenton, threatening the enemy's left flank. Under cover of this movement, Gen. Sherman's main body was to march up by Gen. Hooker's lines, crossing the Brown's Ferry bridge mostly at night, thence into a concealed camp on the north side of the river, opposite South Chick- amauga creek. One division was directed to encamp on the North Chickamauga ; about 120 pontoons were to be taken under cover of hills and woods, and launched into the North Chickamauga ; these were to be filled with men, to be floated out into the Ten- nessee and down it, until opposite the South Chickamauga (about three miles below), to effect a landing on that bank, and throw up works ; the remainder of the command were to be taken across in the same boats, or a portion of them ; the Tennessee and South Chicka- mauga were to be bridged, and then the artil- lery crossed and moved at once to seize a foot- hold on the ridge, taking up a line facing the enemy's right flank near the tunnel. Gen. Howard's corps of Gen. Hooker's command was to cross into the town by the two bridges, and fill the gap hetween Gen. Sherman's pro- posed position and the main body of Gen. Thomas's army. Gen. Hooker, with the re- mainder of his force and the division sent to Trenton, which should return, were to carry the point of Lookout, and then threaten the enemy's left, which would thus be thrown back, being forced to evacuate the mountain and take position on the ridge ; and then the Federal troops, being on both flanks, and upon one flank threatening the enemy's communica- tions, were to advance the whole line or turn the other flank, as the chances might dictate. Then a part of the force was to follow as far as possible, while Gen. Sherman destroyed the railroad from Cleveland to Dalton, and then pushed on to relieve Knoxville, and capture, disperse, or drive off Gen. Longstreet from be- fore it. " Gen. Smith, chief engineer, took personal charge of the preliminaries necessary for the move on the left flank. The pontoons were put in the Chickamauga ; the men encamped ; the bridge trains ready to debouch at the proper point; and so completely was every thing arranged that no confusion whatever oc- curred. Artillery was posted on the side of the river to cross fire in front of the point of landing, and force the same, if necessary. " On Monday, November 24th, an armed re- connoissance was made by Gen. Thomas on his left, which developed the enemy's lines and gave to Gen. Thomas aline of battle in advance of his picket lines, at the same time allowing the eleventh corps (Howard's) to come into the position assigned it. At midnight the men entered the pontoons, floated down, and ef- fected a landing. At daylight the pontoniers were at work, and at noon the Tennessee river was bridged by a pontoon bridge 1,400 feet long, and the rest of Gen. Sherman's troops crossed with his artillery. He then pushed out to the ridge and took np his position, and Gen. Howard communicated with him, his force having marched to its place. Gen. Hooker's forces formed a line of battle running up and down the side of the mountain and sweeping around the point, and, at night of the samo day (the 24th), held what he had gained and 468 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. communicated with Gen. Thomas's right. That night the enemy evacuated Lookout Mountain top, and fell back from his front to the ridge. Thus, on Tuesday night, Gen. Bragg was threat- ened on both flanks, and with a heavy line of battle in his front. It was difficult for him to determine what the Federal move would be. His railroad must be held at all hazards from Gen. Sherman. The amount of Gen. Hooker's force he could distinctly see. He reenforced his right very heavily, leaving enough to hold his left and front, as he supposed. On the 25th, Wednesday, Gen. Sherman commenced to move. Two hills were taken. From the third he was several times repulsed, and he moved around more force, as if to get in rear of Gen. Bragg's line, and the latter then com- menced massing against him. The critical mo- ment had now arrived. Gen. Hooker moved his columns along the Eossville road toward Gen. Bragg's left, and this drew still more force from the latter's centre. " General Grant now ordered Gen. Thomas to advance and take the rifle-pits at the base of the mountain. The Army of the Cumber- land, remembering Chickamauga and impatient by reason of remaining spectators of the opera- tions of Gens. Sherman and Hooker for two days, went forward with a will; drove the enemy in disorder from his lower works ; and went on, heedless of the heavy artillery and musketry hurled against them from the crest of the ridge. Half-way up they seemed to falter, but it was only for breath. Without returning a shot they kept on, crowned the ridge, captured thirty-five out of the forty-four pieces of artillery on the hill, turned some of them against the masses in Gen. Sherman's front, and the routed line fell back, while the rest of Gen. Bragg's army, including Bragg and Hardee, fled, routed and broken, toward King- gold. Thousands of prisoners and small arms and quantities of munitions of war were taken. Gen. Hooker took up the pursuit, and that night Mission Eidge blazed resplendent with Union camp-fires. The next day Gen. Hooker pushed the enemy to Einggold, where he made a show of stubborn resistance, but was forced to retire. Gens. Sherman and Howard pushed for the railroad, which they smashed com- pletely. About sixty pieces of artillery and. a thousand prisoners were captured." When the attack was planned, orders were sent to Gen. Burnside to lure Gen. Longstreet as far away as possible, and fall back to a position where he could stand a siege and subsist from the country. Some skirmishes with the enemy still in East Tennessee, had previously taken place. On the 21st of September, one occur- red between Col. Foster and a body of the en- emy near Bristol, and on the 10th and llth of October a sharp engagement took place at Blue Springs. The enemy was defeated with a heavy loss in killed and wounded, and one hundred and fifty prisoners. The Federal loss was about one hundred. Subsequently Gen. S. Jones, who had held a threatening position with a small force of the enemy near the Vir- ginia line, moved down on the north side of the Holston river to Eogersville, with some three thousand five hundred cavalry, and sur- prised the garrison at that place, and captured four pieces of artillery, thirty-six wagons, and six hundred and fifty men. Previous to the advance of Gen. Longstreet into East Tennessee, Gen. Burnside had occu- pied Philadelphia, and other points on the south side of the Holston river with small gar- risons. Some of these forces were surprised and six or seven guns captured, with forty wagons, and between six and seven hundred prisoners. The remainder retreated to Lou- don. Upon receiving the orders from Gen. Grant, Gen. Burnside moved from Knoxville toward Loudon, to meet Gen. Longstreet. The latter placed his main force on the north side of the river Holston, but sent his cavalry up the south side, expecting that it would slip into Znoxville during Gen. Burnside's absence, and thus compel him to make a flank retreat. But the cavalry of Gen. Burnside was also on the south side of the Holston with a small force of infantry, and they fell back into the works, thus covering the town on that side. Gen. Burnside also fell back to Campbell's Station, and made a stand. A contest ensued for sev- eral hours in which Gen. Longstreet was re- pulsed. Gen. Burnside then withdrew to the neighborhood of Knoxville, and fortified his position. Gen. Longstreet then came up and commenced a siege. Knoxvitte was surrounded by Gen. Longstreet on the 17th and 18th of November. A constant fire was kept up on the line of Gen. Burnside until the evening of the 28th, when an attack was proposed on a small fort mounting six guns, on a hill near the town, and commanding the approaches to it on that side of the river. The fort was occupied by the 29th Massachusetts, the 79th New York and two companies of the 2d, and one of the 20th Michigan. On its front and flanks was once a thick field of pines, which had been cut down with the tops falling in all directions, making an almost impassable mass of brush and timber. A space around the fort was cleared. The ditch in front was about ten feet deep, and parapet nearly twenty feet high. The assault was made near daylight, on the 29th, by the Confederate brigades of Gens. Bryan and Humphrey, with a party from Wol- ford's. The enemy advanced in three lines and made the attack fiercely, but all attempts to scale the sides of the fort failed, and they were finally repulsed with a loss of two hundred killed and wounded, and several hundred made prisoners. Meantime the force of Gen. Burn- side was closely pressed, and provisions became so scarce, that his troops were put on half ra- tions of bread. After the 'battle of Chattanooga, the pur- suit of "the enemy was discontinued through want of strong animals to draw the artillery MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 469 470 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. and supply trains ; but Gen. Sherman being re- enforced by the eleventh corps, and a part of the fourth, commenced his march for Knoxville. Five miles above Loudon at Davis's Ford, the eleventh corps crossed the Little Tennessee, % and at Morgantown seven miles further up, the fourth and his own corps crossed. The eleventh moved on the next day to Louisville, a distance of thirty-one miles. The other troops moved to Marysville. All were on the south side of the Holston. On the night of December 3d, the cavalry of Gen. Sherman reached Knox- ville. This movement turned the flank of Gen. Longstreet, and he raised the siege and re- treated toward Eutledge on that night. On the next day, the fourth arrived at Knoxville, and in conjunction with Gen. Burnside's forces immediately commenced a pursuit. Gen. Long- street fell back into the border of Virginia, and took a strong position. Gen. Burnside was sub- sequently relieved from the command of the De- partment of the Ohio at his own urgent request, and Gen. Foster assigned to its command. It was during this siege that Gen. Averill advanced from Western Virginia, and cut the communications of Gen. Longstreet, as here- atfer stated. The other military operations of the year 1863, were, with the exception of the attack on Charleston, of a less conspicuous and im- portant character. Some of them, however, , were designed to be made in cooperation with the principal movements above stated. Upon the departure of Gen. Longstreet's corps to reenforce Gen. Bragg, the remainder of Gen. Lee's army near Orange Court House, in Virginia, assumed a threatening attitude against Gen. Meade, and manoeuvred to turn his left flank while at Culpepper Court House. At this time Gen. Hooker had left with nearly two corps to reenforce Gen. Rosecrans in Ten- nessee. The forward movement on the part of the Confederate army commenced on Thurs- day, October 8th, when Gens. Anderson and Heth moved their divisions from the vicinity of Peyton's Ford and Rapidan Bridge, up to and beyond Orange Court House. On Friday morning Gen. Wilcox's brigade moved from Barnett's Ford, and forming the rear of Lieut.- Gen. A. P. Hill's column, the troops proceeded to Madison Court House. At the same time, the corps of General Ewell followed, consist- ing of the divisions of Gens. Rhodes, Johnson, and Early. Meanwhile a show of force was still kept up in front of Gen. Meade on the Rapidan, by burning heavy camp fires, and maintaining the regular picket force in front. In the afternoon Gen. Stuart's cavalry began to advance, keeping on the right of the infan- try, and rested at night near Madison Court House. On Saturday, the 10th, the infantry crossed the Robinson river near Criglersville, and soon after a skirmish took place between Gen. Stuart and a body of New York infantry, in which many of the latter were made pris- oners. Gen. Meade was now aware of the object of the enemy, and by Saturday night his whole force had left Culpepper and was falling back. His march was along the line of the railroad running from Alexandria. The enemy were encountered at times, and occasionally skir- mishing ensued, but a general engagement was avoided. On the llth the main body of Gen. Lee's army reached Culpepper, and were compelled to halt during the day to furnish provision to the troops. On his advance Gen. Lee had left Gen. Fitz Lee with his division of cavalry and a detachment of infantry to hold his lines south of the Rapidan. This force was attacked by Gen. Buford on Saturday, and a sharp skirmish ensued ; but the enemy being reenforced by Gen. Stuart's troops, Gen. Buford fell back across the Rappahannock. On the 12th Gen. Lee advanced in two col- umns, with the design of reaching the Orange and Alexandria railroad north of the river, and intercepting the retreat of Gen. Meade. A cavalry skirmish occurred at Jeffersonton, but the Rappahannock at Warrenton Springs was reached that afternoon, when the passage was disputed by Federal cavalry and artillery. Upon the advance of a Confederate force these troops fell back. On Tuesday morning, the 13th, the march was resumed, and the two columns reunited at "Warrenton in the afternoon, and halted. On the next morning the advance of Gen. Lee was continued, a portion of his army moving by way of New Baltimore toward Bristoe's Station, and the rest, accompanied by the main body of the cavalry, proceeding to the same point by Auburn and Greenwich. Near the former place a skirmish took place be- tween Gen. Ewell's advance and & body of Gen. Meade's troops. The retreat of Gen. Meade was conducted by direct parallel roads, while the enemy in their advance were com- pelled to march by diiScult and circuitous routes. They were thus unable to intercept the retreat. The rear guard of Gen. Moado consisted of the second corps, under Gen. Warren. It had reached Bristoe's Station, and about noon on the 14th it was suddenly at- tacked by Gen. Hill, who, with two brigades of the enemy, had arrived in advance. Gen. Warren immediately arranged his corps for action, and a sharp struggle ensued, which lasted for some hours, when the enemy were repulsed with a loss of five guns and a large number killed, wounded, and four hundred and fifty made prisoners. The Federal loss was fifty-one killed, and three hundred and fifty-nine wounded. After remaining in pos- session of the field, during the night, the sec- ond corps fell back across Broad Run. Gen. Meade then fortified his position beyond Bull Run, extending his line toward the Little River turnpike. The enemy now ceased to advance further. Gen. Meade held a strong position, and if it could have been turned by MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 471 the enemy he could readily have retired to the intrenchments around Washington and Alex- andria. After destroying the railroad from Cub Run southwardly to the Rappahannock, the enemy retreated on the 18th to the line of that river, leaving their cavalry in front of Gen. Meade. During the next day the cavalry of Gen. Meade advanced, before whom Gen. Stuart retired, until an attack was made on their flank, near Buckland, by Gen. Fitz Lee, who had moved from Auburn. A severe action ensued, and the enemy advanced nearly to Haymarket and Gainesville, where the in- fantry were encountered, and the former re- tired. When the advance of Gen. Lee from the Rapidan commenced, orders were sent to Gen. Imboden to advance down the Shenandoah val- ley and guard the gaps of the mountains on the Confederate left. Having performed this duty he marched on the 18th upon Oharlestown, and, surrounding the place, captured nearly ail of the force stationed there, with their stores and transportation. Upon an advance of the force at Harper's Ferry, Gen. Imboden retired with his booty. Gen. Halleck states the loss in the cavalry corps during these operations to have been 74 by casualties and 885 missing. Gen. Lee states that in the course of these operations 2,436 prisoners were captured, of which 436 were taken by Gen. Imboden. The loss of the en- emy is not stated. On the 7th of November Gens. Sedgwick and French attacked the enemy at Rappahan- nock Station and Kelly's Ford, and captured several redoubts, four guns, eight battle flags, and about two thousand prisoners. The Fed- eral loss in killed and wounded was three hun- dred and seventy. About the 20th of November an advance was made by Gen. Meade from the position held at that time, under the impression that Gen. Lee was either retreating south from the Rapi- dan, or was preparing for a movement in some other quarter. The intention was to ascertain the position of Gen. Lee's forces, and to bring on a contest with them. Upon this advance the enemy fell back and took up a strong posi- tion behind Mine Run, southwest of Chancel- lorsville. The strength of the position, and the risks attending an assault, were such that thearmy of Gan. Meade withdrew from the front of the enemy, and resumed its previous camps around Brandy Station, on the Orange and Alexandria railroad. In West Virginia the force was too small during the year to attempt any important cam- paign by itself; but it acted mainly on the de- fensive, in repelling raids of the enemy and breaking up bands of guerillas. When Gen. Lee's army retreated across the Potomac in July last, Brig.-Gen. Kelly concen- trated all his available force on the enemy's flank, near Clear Springs, ready to cooperate in the proposed attack by Gen. Meade. They also rendered valuable services in the pursuit after Gen. Lee had effected his passage of tho river. On the 24th of July Col. Toland attacked the enemy at Wytheville, on the East Tennessee and Virginia railroad, capturing two pieces of artil- lery, 700 muskets, and 125 prisoners. Our loss was 17 killed and 61 wounded. The enemy's killed and wounded were reported to be 75. In August-Gen. Averill attacked a force of the enemy under Gen. Sam. Jones, at Rocky Gap, in Greenbrier county, capturing one gun, 150 prisoners, and killing and wounding some 200. The Federal loss in killed, wounded, and missing, was 130. On the llth of September Gen. Imboden at- tacked a small force of Federal troops at Moore- field, wounding 15 and capturing about 150. On the 5th of November Gen. Averill at- tacked and defeated the enemy near Lewis- burg, capturing three pieces of artillery, 100 prisoners, and a large number of small arms, wagons, and camp equipage. The enemy's loss in killed and wounded was estimated at 300. In December, Gen. Averill, with the 2d, 3d, and 8th Virginia mounted infantry, 14th Penn- sylvania, Dobson's battalion of cavalry, and Ewing's battery, advanced into Southwestern Virginia, and, on the 16th, destroyed the Vir- ginia and Tennessee railroad at Salem. At the same place three depots were destroyed, containing 2,000 barrels of flour, 10,000 bush- els of wheat, 100,000 bushels of shelled corn, 50,000 bushels of oats, 2,000 barrels of meat, several cords of leather, 1,000 sacks of salt, 31 boxes of clothing, 20 bales of cotton, a large amount of harness, shoes, and saddles, equip- ments, tools, oil, tar, and various other stores, and 100 wagons. The telegraph wire was cut, coiled, and burned for a half mile. The water station, turn-table, and three cars were burned, the track torn up, and the rails heated and de- stroyed as much as possible, in six hours. Five bridges and several culverts were destroyed over an extent of fifteen miles. A large quan- tity of bridge timber and repairing materials were also destroyed. On returning, Gen. Av- erill found six separate commands under Gens. Early, Jones, Fitz Lee, Imboden, Jackson, and Echols, arranged in a line extending from Staunton to Newport, on all the available roads, to intercept him. Having captured a despatch of the enemy, by which their posi- tions were made known, Gen. Averill marched from the front of Jones to that of Jackson dur- ing the night, crossed the river and pressed in the latter's outposts, and passed him. In the meantime, forces were concentrating upon Gen. Averill at a place called Calaghan's, over every available road but one, which was deemed im- practicable. Over this one he crossed the top of the Alleghanies with his command, and ar- rived at Beverly on the 21st, with a loss of six drowned, four wounded, and nicety missing, 472 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOBY OF THE REBELLION. and having captured about two hundred prison- ers and one hundred and fifty horses. In North Carolina, during the year 1863, no important operations were carried on against the enemy in consequence of the weakness of the Federal force. It acted chiefly on the de- fensive, and held the important positions which had been previously captured. In March the Confederate general, Pettigru, with a large force of infantry and artillery, made an unsuccessful demonstration on New- bern. The loss of Gen. Foster, in command of the Federal forces, was two killed and four wounded. In April, Gen. Hill laid siege to Washington, on the Tar river. The town had only a small garrison and was slightly fortified. Gen. Foster, who was there at the time, caused the works to be so strengthened, that they were held until reinforcements arrived from New- bern to raise the siege. In May an expedition was sent against a camp of the enemy at Gum Swamp, which captured one hundred and sixty-five prisoners and military stores. In July another expedi- tion was sent against Rocky Mount on the Tar river, which destroyed the bridge at that place, and a large amount of property belonging to the enemy. No further operations of import- ance took place in North Carolina during the year. The Department of North Carolina was united with that* of Virginia, under the com- mand of Gen. Dix, until the latter was trans- ferred to the command of the Department of the East, when Gen. Foster assumed the com- mand. The latter was subsequently transferred to the Department of the Ohio, and Gen. B. F. Butler appointed to the command of the De- partment of Virginia and North Carolina. After abandoning the siege of Washington hi April, Gen. Hill marched toward Nanse- mond to reenforce Gen. Longstreet, who was investing Suffolk, in Southeastern Virginia. Upon failing in his direct assault upon the place, Gen. Longstreet began to establish bat- teries for its reduction. The defence of the place was conducted by Gen. Peck, under the command of Gen. Dix, who made every prepa- ration of which it was capable, and retarded the construction of the enemy's works until the attempt was finally abandoned. The Fed- eral loss during these operations was forty-four killed, two hundred and one wounded, and four- teen missing. They captured four hundred prisoners. About the 20th of June, while Gen. Lee was advancing into Pennsylvania, all the available forces under the command of Gen. Dix, being about eighteen thousand men, were moved up the York river and landed at the Whitehouse, for the purpose of threatening Richmond, of destroying the railroad bridges over the South and North Anna rivers, which were on Gen. Lee's line of communication, and doing as much damage as possible to the enemy, besides occu- pying the attention of a large body of his force. One of the bridges over the South Anna was destroyed by an expedition under Col. Spear, and the quartermaster's depot at Hanover Sta- tion. On his return he brought back thirty- five army wagons, seven hundred horses and mules, and Gen. Fitzhugh Lee, the son of Gen. R. E. Lee, as a prisoner. The other bridge over the South Anna was not destroyed, but the railroad track between it and Richmond was torn up for a considerable distance, and the bridge at Ashland Station, on the same road, eleven miles out of Richmond, was com- pletely demolished and burned, as also the de- pot. After remaining at the Whitehouse three days, Gen. Dix received orders to return with his forces for the purpose of reenforcing Gen. Meade. At that time he had completely cut off Gen. Lee's communications with Richmond by way of the two railroads crossing the South Anna river, and had control of the whole coun- try from the Pamunkey to the Rappahannock. The small force in the Department of the South caused a suspension of active oper- ations until March, 1863. An attack upon Fort Sumter and Charleston had long been con- templated by the Navy Department, and it was represented that the operation of the ironclads would be greatly aided by a land force pre- pared to assist the attack, and to occupy any work reduced by the navy. Gen. Foster was, therefore, sent with a, con- siderable force and a large siege equipage to assist the naval attack. But not proving ac- ceptable to Gen. Hunter, then in command, lie returned to North Carolina, leaving his troops and siege equipage. The naval attack on tho fort was made upon April Tth, and is described elsewhere, but was rather unsuccessful, and nothing apparently remained to be done by the land forces. It was now represented by the Navy Department that a second attack upon Fort Sumter and Charleston was preparing, and that its success required the military oc- cupation of Morris Island, and the establish- ment of land batteries on that island to assist in the reduction of the fort. As this was a task requiring engineering skill, it was assign- ed to Gen. Q. A. Gillmore, who took the com- mand of the department. On the night of the 3d of July he commenced his advance upon Charleston by the movement of troops to Folly Island. There they remained as secret as pos- sible, and erected batteries to cover those of the enemy on the south ends of Morris Island. On the 10th the entire force which was required having arrived, the batteries opened upon the enemy, and when their guns were silenced a charge was made by the infantry, who had crossed to the island in boats, and the works captured. A' despatch from Gen. Gillmore thus reports his movements: HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT OF THE SOUTH, J In TUB FIELD, MORRIS ISLAND, S. C., July 12th, 1863. J Major- General II. W. Halleck, General-in-Chief: SIR : I have the honor to report that at five o'clock on the morning of the 10th instant I made an attack upon the enemy's fortified position on the south end of Morris Island, and, after an engagement of three MILITARY AND NAYAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 473 hours and a quarter, captured all his strongholds upon that part of the island, and pushed forward my infan- try to within six hundred yards of Fort Wagner. 'We now hold all the island except about one mile on the north end, which includes Fort Wagner and a bat- tery on Cumminjjjs' Point, mounting at the present time fourteen or fifteen heavy guns in the aggregate. The assaulting column was gallantly led by Brig.- Gen. Strong. It landed in small boats under cover of my batteries on Folly Island and four monitors led by Rear- Admiral Dahlgren, which entered the main channel abreast of Morris Island soon after our bat- teries opened. The monitors continued their fire dur- ing the day mostly on Fort Wagner. On the morning of the llth instant, at daybreak, an effort was made to carry Fort Wagner by assault. The parapet was gained, but the supports recoiled under the fire to which they were exposed and could not be cot up. Our loss in both actions will not vary much from one hundred and fifty in killed, wounded, and prisoners. We have taken eleven pieces of heavy ord- nance and a large quantity of camp equipage. The enemy's loss in killed, wounded, and i will not fall short of two hundred. Q. A. GILLMORE, Brig.-Gen. Commanding. The portion of Morris Island not yet taken by Gen. Gillmora was well fortified. Fort Wagner was a strong work, constructed of im- mense timbers and rafters covered over with earth and sand some twenty feet thick. Its distance from Fort Samter in an air line was about a mile and a half, and four and a half miles from Charleston. On the part of the island called Cummings' Point was Battery Gregg, about three-fourths of a mile from Fort missing, Sumter. Morris Island is about five mile8 long and some three or four miles wide. Along the sea coast is an irregular ridge made of sand heaps, which is about half a mile wide, the rest of the island is low, level, marshy land, much of which is flooded at high tide. The Confederate forces on the island were under the command of Brig.-Gen. Harrison, of Georgia ; Fort Sumter, which stands within the entrance, and nearly in the centre of the harbor, was under the command of Col. Rhett. The walls were protected by tiers of sand bags in the in- side, some twenty feet thick, thus making an obstruction of brick and sand some twenty-six feet. Fort Moultrie is nearly opposite Sumter, on the north side of tbe harbor, and distant about one and one-fourth miles. Up the har- bor on the southern side is Fort Johnson, one and one-fourth miles distant. About a mile beyond, in the middle of the harbor, on the " middle ground," is Fort Ripley. Castle Pink- ney is in the same line, and on the north side of the harbor at the mouth of the Cooper river. There were, in addition, numerous batteries at various points on all the islands and the front of the city, and also works facing the land at- tack on James Island. The whole number of guns in position and afloat for the defence of Charleston, was estimated at three hundred and seventy-six. The naval force under Admiral Dupont, com- 474 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. posing tb.6 South Atlantic blockading squadron, consisted of sixty-one vessels of all classes, mounting three hundred and ninety-six guns. But iron clads, carrying in all about thirty- four guns, were expected to take the active part in the operations in the harbor. After the failure of the assault upon Fort Wagner, Gen. Gillmore set to work to bring his heavy guns into position, not only for an at- tack upon Wagner, but upon all the works of the enemy, and also to throw shells into Charleston. The form of the contest now con- sisted in pushing forward the siege works and annoying the enemy as much as possible with sharpshooters and shells. The enemy acted in the same manner. Fort Johnson night and day threw shells, which burst above the work- men in the trenches. Wagner was kept quiet by the ship Ironsides and the monitors, while these in turn were attacked by the guns of Gregg and Sumter. On the 18th of July, about twelve heavy guns were in position, besides eight or ten mortars, within eight hundred yards of Fort Wagner, and Gen. Gillmore determined on making another attack. It was commenced at noon by Gen. Gillmore's batteries and the fri- gate Ironsides; five monitors, two mortar schooners, and three wooden gunboats soon joined in. The enemy replied briskly from Fort Wagner, Battery Bee, beyond Cummings's Point, and the guns on the southwestern face of Fort Sumter. Their fire was chiefly direct- ed against the vessels, occasionally a shell was thrown at the batteries. Soon after four o'clock the fire of Fort Wagner ceased. It was known that one gun had been dismounted and another was supposed to have exploded. Under the impression that the works were evacuated, an- other attempt to occupy them was determined upon. For this purpose two brigades consist- ing of the 7th Connecticut regiment, the 3d New Hampshire, the 9th Maine, the 76th Penn- sylvania, and the 48th New York, under Brig.- Gen. Strong, and the 7th New Hampshire, 6th Connecticut, 62d Ohio, 100th New York, and 64th Massachusetts (colored), under Col. Put- nam, were ordered forward from behind the sand hills. The brigades were formed in line on the beach, with the regiments disposed in columns, the colored regiment being in advance. This movement was observed at Fort Sumter, and a fire was opened on the troops but with- out effect. At dark the order was given for both brigades to advance, Gen. Strong's lead- ing and Col. Putnam's within supporting dis- tance. The troops went forward at quick time and in silence, until the 54th Massachusetts, led by Col. Shaw, was within two hundred yards of the work, when the men gave a fierce yell and rushed up the glacis, closely followed by the other regiments of the brigade. The enemy, hitherto silent, opened upon them furiously with grape, canister, and a con- tinuous fusilade of small arms. The negroes, however, plunged on, and many of them cross- ed the ditch, although it contained four feet of water, gaining the parapet. They were dis- lodged, however, in a few minutes with hand grenades, and retired, leaving more than one- half of their number, including their colonel, dead upon the field. The 6th Connecticut regi- ment, under Lieut.-Com. Eodman, was next in support of the 54th, and they also suffered ter- ribly, being compelled to retire after a stub- born contest. The 9th Maine, which was next in line, was broken up by the passage of the rem- nant of the repulsed colored regiment through its lines, and retired in confusion, excepting three companies which stood their ground. It now devolved upon the 3d New Hamp- s^iire regiment to push forward, and, led by Gen. Strong and Col. Jackson in person, they dashed up against the fort. Three companies gained the ditch, and wading through the water, found shelter against the embankment. Here was the critical point of the assault, and the second brigade, which should have been up and ready to support their comrades of the first, were unaccountably delayed. Gen. Strong then gave the order to fall back and lie down on the glacis, which was obeyed, without confusion. While waiting here, exposed to the heavy fire, Gen. Strong was wounded. Finding that the supports did not come, Gen. Strong gave the order for his brigade to retire, and the men left the field in perfect order. Soon afterward the other brigades came on, and made up for their tardiness by their valor. Bushing impetuously up the glacis, undeterred by the fury of the enemy, whose fire was not intermitted, several of the regiments succeeded in crossing the ditch, scaling the parapet, and descending into the fort. Here a hand-to-hand conflict ensued. The troops fought with des- peration, and were able to drive the enemy from one side of the work to seek shelter be- tween the traverses, while they held possession for something more than an hour. This piece of gallantry was unfortunately of no advantage. The enemy rallied, and, having received rein- forcements, made a charge upon them and ex- pelled them from their position by the force of numbers. One of the regiments engaged in this brilliant dash was the 48th New York, Col. Barton, and it came out almost decimated. The 48th was among the first to enter the fort, and was fired upon by a regiment that gained the parapet some minutes later, under the sup- position that it was the enemy. About mid- night the order was given to retire, and tlie troops fell back to the rifle pits outside of their own works. The loss in killed, wounded, and missing, was fifteen hundred and thirty. Gen. Gillmore now made his preparations to bombard both Wagner and Sumter, and the city of Charleston. Meantime a correspondence took place be- tween the opposing commanding officers. Under date of Headquarters Department of South Carolina, Georgia, and Florida, Charleston, S. C., July 4th, 1863, Gen. Beauregard says that it is bis duty, in MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 475 the interests of humanity, to address Gen. Gillmore, with a view of effecting some understanding as to the future conduct of the war in this quarter. And then, after alluding to the expedition set on foot by his pre- decessor, Maj.-Gen. Hunter, to the Combahee river, which seized and carried away negro slaves off planta- tions on its banks, ravaged the plantations, <KC., he says he does not propose to enter upon a discussion touching that species of pillaging, but desires to ac- quaint Gen. Gillmore formally that more than one plan- tation was pillaged, buildings burned, and crops de- stroyed acts which were not rendered necessary by any military exigency. Then he takes up the question of the employment of negroes, and quotes Napoleon, to show the " atrocious consequences which ever resulted in the employment of a merciless, servile race as soldiers ; " that Napoleon refused to employ the serfs in his campaign against Russia, because he dreaded the results of a civil or in- testine war. He characterizes all who call to their aid such material, in the language of the publicists, as barbarians, &c. In conclusion, he asks whether the acts which resulted in the burning of the villages of Darien, Ga., and Bluffton, and the ravages on the Combahee, are regarded by Gen. Gillmore as legitimate measures of war, which he will feel authorized to resort to hereafter. Gen. Gillmore addresses Gen. Beauregard from Mor- ris Island, under date of July 18th. He states that, while he and his Government will scrupulously endeavor to conduct the war upon principles established by usage among civilized nations, he shall expect from the com- manding general opposed to him full compliance with the same rules, in their unrestricted application to all the forces under his command. Gen. Beauregard, under the date of July 22d, 1863, says he is at a loss to perceive the necessity for the re- mark that Gen. Gillmore will expect from him " full compliance with the same rules established by usages of civilized nations, &c., in their unrestricted applica- tion to all his forces," inasmuch as he is wholly una- ware that any departure from the same has ever been alleged on his part, or by any of his troops, from the established laws and usages between civilized peoples; and then he calls for more specific charges. In reply to Gen. Beauregard's despatch of the 22d ultimo, Gen. Gillmore, on the oth of August, after noti- cing the remark of Gen. Beauregard that he was at a loss to perceive the necessity for his statement that he (Gen. G.) should expect a full compliance on his (Gen. B.'s) part with the same rules, Ac., in their unrestrict- ed application to all the forces under his command, states that he considered his remarks as pertinent and proper at the time. Events, he adds, since transpired, show them to have been eminently so. In proof he quotes the circumstances of agreement for mutual pa- roling and returning to their respective commands the wounded prisoners in our hands. " You declined," Gen. Gillmore goes on to say, " to return the wounded officers and men belonging to my colored regiments, and your subordinate m charge of the exchange as- serted that the question had been left for after consider- ation." He could but regard this transaction as a pal- pable breach of faith on Gen. Beauregard's part, and a flagrant violation of Gen. B.'s pledges as an officer. The first works erected by Gen. Gillmore af- ter taking possession of Morris Island, were the construction of parallels. These extended from the beach on the right to the marsh on the left. The first was distant from Fort Wagner one thousand two hundred yards. The second, and principal one, was so constructed that its left was ix hundred and seven yards from Wag- ner, and its right seven hundred and fifty yards. The third was four hundred and twenty- five yards from WagMer. jThe parallels were built in an oblong direction' with the length of the island, having the highest points resting on the marsh. The rifle pits forming the founda- tion of the first parallel were thrown up shortly after the troops gained possession of the lower part of the island. These pits were thrown up in a single night, and used first in the attack on Fort Wagner, on July 18th. The interstices were subsequently filled, and the first parallel constructed. It was two hundred and twenty- five yards. The length of the second parallel was three hundred and twenty-five yards. The siege guns used for the offensive were mounted in the rear of this parallel. Its dis- tance from Fort Sumter was three thousand three hundred and fifty yards. The third parallel was one hundred yards in length. On the left of the parallels earthworks were constructed, containing guns of heavy caliber. Their mean distance from Fort- Surnter was four thousand one hundred yards. Still farther to the left, on the marsh, another earthwork was constructed facing Fort Sumter. On this was mounted a gun called "Swamp Angel." The " Marsh " is a vast growth of cane, border- ing on Light House Inlet and Morris Island, directly facing James Island, which runs par- allel with Morris Island. It is about a mile wide, and borders the island nearly its whole length. At low tide it is dry, but at high water there is about four feet of water over its whole extent. Scows were procured and loaded with bags of sand, and at every tide floated into the marsh, and piled on the selected spot. They sank down in their watery bed and rapidly disap- peared, but the process was still continued with each renewing tide, until an immense bank, towering six feet above the tops of the canes, was visible. Strong traverses were erected, and after due time given for it to settle, the gun was placed on one of the scows, and floated through the canes at high tide to the site of the battery, where it was moored and soon mount- ed, the work having all been done at night, it being in full view of Fort Johnson and James Island batteries. On the night of August 13th, the Federal works were advanced within four hundred and twenty yards of Wagner, without any suspi- cion of the enemy. Soon after daylight, a fire was opened from Wagner, Gregg, and Sumter, which continued for two hours, and answered with great vigor from the Federal batteries. On the 15th all the forts of the enemy from Johnson Island, on the left, to Fort Wagner, on the right, opened fire, and continued it at in- tervals of fifteen minutes. For the first time fire was opened upon Fort Sumter by the Fed- eral batteries. A 200-pounder Parrott was brought to bear on the fort, for the purpose of testing the powder to be used in these guns. Seven shots were fired, a distance of two and five-eighth miles , the first three fell short, but of the remaining four, two went directly through the gorge wall, a short distance above the sally port, and two struck the parapet, and sent an immense amount of brick and mortar 476 -MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE KEBELLION. into the ditch and into the fort. The solid shot, which went through, made holes from four to five feet in diameter. On the morning of August 17th, Gen. Gill- more, having completed his batteries, which numbered about sixty pieces, and obtained the range, his guns opened fire upon Fort Sumter. The fleet consisting of the frigate Ironsides and the Monitors, aided by some wooden gunboats, made an attack, at the same time, upon Forts Gregg and "Wagner. The latter was completely silenced, and the former nearly so. The Moni- tors Passaic and Patapsco then moved nearer to Fort Sumter, and opened fire on it. In the afternoon the fleet retired, except so much as was required to prevent remounting the guns in Fort Wagner. The fire from the batteries upon Fort Sumter continued through the day and night. : '<*' : ' ' The bombardment of Fort Sumter had now been regularly commenced by Gen. Gillmore. The following is the daily report by the enemy of its effect : CHARLESTON, Thurs4ay, August 20th. The firing of the Parrott guns upon Fort Sumter to- day was exceedingly heavy, out not so accurate as here- tofore. About uoon the flag was shot away, but soon replaced. No casualties are reported. Col. Alfred Rhett is commanding, and the garrison is stout- hearted. The battery of Parrott guns is distant from Sumter two five-eighth miles. The missiles used are 200-pound bolts, eight inches in diameter, two feet long, with flat heads of chilled iron. Shells of the same dimensions are also used. Up to Wednesday night, the third day of the attack, 1,972 of these missiles struck Sumter, and including to-day 2,500 have struck. The damage is of course considerable, and for the last two days all the guns on the south face of the fort have been disabled. Yesterday, about four o'clock, the iron-clads formed in line of battle to renew the attack on Suniter^ but the fort opened at long range from the east face, and they retired without attacking. To-day the Ironsides and two Monitors kept up a fire on Wagner at intervals, and the Yankee sappers have begun to make ap- proaches on that battery from the nearest work. A shot from Wagner disabled one of the Parrott guns, and the James Island batteries, under Lieut. Col. Yates, exploded two of the enemy's ammunition chests. CHARLESTON, Friday, August 21st. The fire of the enemy's land batteries has been heavier than ever to-day. A new battery of Parrott guns opened on Sumter this morning, and the fires have been concentrated upon the east battery and its funs. The south wall of the fort is now a pile of rub- ish. On the north the wall is also crumbling into a heap of ruins. The flag has been shot away twice to-day, and six times during the attack. The flag- staff is shbt off, and the flag flies from the ruins of the south wall. Just before sunset Sumter fired several shots at the Ironsides, which was engaging Battery Wagner. A Monitor tbis morning fired at Sumter while mak- ing a reconnoissance, but was not replied to. There is no report of casualties. The sappers are making a regular approach on Bat- tery Wagner. CHARLESTON, Saturday, August 22rf. From 5 o'clock A. M. until 7 o'clock p. M. yesterday, the enemy's fire on Fort Sumter was very heavy. Nine hundred and twenty-three shots were fired, am! seven hundred and four struck the fort, either outside or in- side. The eastern face of the fort was badly battered. Some guns on the east end and the northeast face were disabled. The flag was shot down four times. Five privates and two negroes were wounded. The enemy's fire on Wagner caused five casualties, including Capt. Robert Pringlc, killed. At 11 o'clock last night a communication from the enemy, unsigned, was sent to Gen. Beauregard, de- manding the surrender of Sumter and the Morris Isl- and batteries, with a notification that the city would be shelled in four hours if the demand was not com- plied with. Gen. Beauregard was on a reconnoissance, and Gen. Jordan returned it for the signature of the writer. About two o'clock this morning the enemy began throwing shells into the city from a battery on the marsh between Morris and James Islands, and distant five miles from the city. Twelve 8-inch Parrott shells fell in the city, but caused no casualties. The transac- tion is regarded as an outrage on civilized warfare. The shelling had a good effect in hastening the exodus of non-combatants. At daylight this morning the enemy opened fire vigorously on Sumter. The Ironsides has since open- ed. Sumter is replying. Wagner is firing briskly on the enemy's advanced works, 450 yards from our battery. CHARLESTON, August 22d. The fire of the enemy's land batteries has been kept up on Fort Sumter, and more guns disabled. There was only one casualty. There was also a heavy fire on Battery Wagner from the fleet and land, also on Battery Gregg. The casual- ties at Wagner were one officer and four privates. Gen. Gillmore's demand for the surrender of Fort Sumter and Morris Island, with a threat to shell Charles- ton in four hours from the delivery of the paper at Wagner, was signed and returned at seven o'clock this morning. Gen. Beauregard, in his reply, charges inhumanity and violation 01 the laws of war, and affirms that if the offence be repeated he will employ stringent measures of retaliation. Up to this time the threat to shell the city has not been executed. CHARLESTON, Sunday, August 23d. To-day the land batteries opened from south to north, and the Monitors from east to west, coming close up. The fire was very damaging. The east wall was cracked and breached, and the shot swept through the fort. A shell burst, wounding Lieut. Boylston, Col. Rhett, and three other officers. The fort is now in ruins. Col. Rhett is ordered to hold this outpost even as a forlorn hope, until relieved or taken. Col. Gaillard was killed. Gen. Gillmore sent a communication at 11 o'clock, giving notice that at 11 o'clock to-morrow he would open fire on Charleston. CHARLESTON, Monday, August 21th. The enemy's fire on Sumter slackened to-day. The fleet has not participated. At 12 o'clock last night the enemy's guns opened fire on the city, firing fifteen 8-inch Parrott shells. No casualties resulted. Non-com- batants are leaving the city in continuous streams. On the 24th of August, Gen. Gillmore sent the following despatches to Washington : HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT OP THE SOUTH, ) MORRIS ISLAND, 8. C., August 24l, 1863. f To Maj.-Gen. H. W. Halleck, General-in-Chief: SIR: I have the honor to report the practical demo- lition of Fort Snmter as the result of our seven days' bombardment of the work, including two days of which a powerful northeasterly storm most seriously dimin- ished the accuracy of our fire. Fort Sumter is to-day a shapeless and harmless mass of ruins. My chief tff artillery, Col. J. W. Turner, reports its destruction so far complete, that it is no longer of any " avail in the defence of Charleston." MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 477 He also says that " by a longer fire it could be made more completely a ruin and a mass of broken masonry, but could scarcely be made more powerless for the de- fence of the harbor." My breaching batteries were located at distances ranging between 3,320 and 4,240 yards from the works, and now remain as efficient as ever. I deem it unne- cessary, at present, to continue the fire upon the ruins of Fort Sumter. I have also, under a heavy fire from James Island, established batteries on my left, within effective range of the heart of Charleston city, and have opened with them, after giving Gen. Beauregard due notice of my Intention to do so. My notification to Gen. Beauregard, his reply there- to, with the threat of retaliation, and my rejoinder, have been transmitted to the army headquarters. The projectiles from my batteries entered the city, and Gen. Beauregard himself designates them as the " most destructive missiles ever used in war." The report of my chief of artillery, and an accurate sketch of the ruins of Fort Sumter, taken at 12 M. yes- terday, six hours before we ceased firing, are herewith transmitted. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, Q. A. GILLMORE, Brigadier-General Commanding. OFFICE OP CHIEF OF ARTILLERY, DEPARTMENT OF ) THE SOUTH, MOBEIS ISLAND, 8. C.. v August 23d, 1863. j JSrig.-Gen. Q. A. Gillmore, Commanding Department of the South, Morris Island, S. C. : GENERAL : I have the honor to report the effect that our breaching batteries have had upon Fort Sumter, and the condition of that work to-night, at the close of the seven days' bombardment. The gorge wall of the fort is almost a complete mass of ruins. For the distance of several casemates about midway of this face the ramparts are removed nearly, and in places quite to the arches, and but for the sand bags, with which the casemates were filled, and which have served to sustain the broken arches and masses of masonry, it would have long since been entirely cut away, and with it the arches to the floor of the second tier of casemates. The debris on this point now forms a ramp reaching as high as the floor of the casemates. The parapet wall of the two northeasterly faces is com- pletely carried awav, a small portion only being left in the angle made with the gorge wall, and the ramparts of these faces are also a total ruin. Quite one half of our projectiles seem to have struck the parade and parapet of these two faces, and judging from the effect they nave had upon the gorge wall within our obser- vation, the destruction of masonry on these two sides must be very great, and I am of opinion that nearly every arch in these fronts must be broken in. But one gun remains in position on these two fronts. This is in the angle of the gorge, and I think unserviceable. The ruin extends around, taking in the northeast- erly fa_ce as far as can be seen. A portion of this face adjoining the angle it makes with the southeasterly face is concealed, but from the great number of mis- siles which have struck in this angle during the last two days, it cannot be otherwise than greatly damaged, and I do not think any guns can be left on this face in a serviceable condition. The ramparts on this angle, as well as in the south- easterly face, must be ploughed up and greatly shat- tered ; the parapet on this latter face being torn off in many places, as we can see, and I hardly think the platforms of the three remaining guns on this face could have escaped. With the assistance of a powerful glass, I cannot determine that more than one of these guns can be used. The carriages of the others are evidently more or less shattered*%nd such is the ruin of the parapet and parade in the immediate vicinity of this gun that it probably could not be served for any length of time. In fine, the destruction of the fort is so far complete that it is to-day of no avail in the defence of the harbor of Charleston ; by a longer fire it can be made more completely a ruin and a mass of broken masonry, but could scarcely be more powerless for the defence of the harbor. I therefore respectfully submit my opinion that a continuance of our fire is no longer necessary, as giv- ing us no ends adequate for the consumption of our resources. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, JOHN W. TURNER, Colonel and Chief of Artillery. The correspondence mentioned in the pre- ceding despatch commenced on the 21st. On that day Gen. Gillmore addressed the following note to Gen. Beauregard : HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT OF THE SOUTH, } MORRIS ISLAND, 8. C., August 21st, 1863. f To Gf.n. G. T. Beauregard, Commanding Confederate Forces, Charleston, 8. C. : GENERAL : I have the honor to demand of you the immediate evacuation of Morris .Island and Fort Sum- ter by the Confederate forces. The present condition of Fort Sumter, and the rapid and progressive destruc- tion which it is undergoing from my batteries, seem to render its complete demolition within a few hours a matter of certainty. All my heaviest guns have not yet opened. Should you refuse compliance with this demand, or should I receive no reply thereto within four hours after it is delivered into the hands of your subordinate at Fort Wagner for transmission, I shall open fire on the city of Charleston from batteries already estab- lished within easy and effective range of the heart of the city. I am, General, very respectfully, your obedient ser- vant, Q. A. GILLMORE, Brig.-Gen. Commanding. 478 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. To this note Gen. Beauregard replied as fol- lows : HEADQUARTERS DEPABTMEN GEORGIA, AND FL< 5PABTMENT OF SOUTH CAROLINA, ) FLORIDA, CHARLESTON, 8. O., V August 22rf, 1863. ) SIR: Last night, at fifteen minutes before eleven o'clock, during njy absence on a reconnoissance of my fortifications, a communication was received at these headquarters, dated " Headquarters Department of the South, Morris Island, S.C., August 21st, 1863," demand- ing " the immediate evacuation of Morris Island and Fort Sumter by the Confederate forces," on the alleged grounds " that the present condition of Fort Sumter, and the rapid and progressive destruction which it is undergoing from my batteries, seem to render its com- plete demolition within a few hours a matter of cer- tainty ; " and that if this demand were " not complied with or no reply thereto received within four hours after it is delivered into the hands of your (my) sub- ordinate commander at Fort Wagner for transmission," a fire would be opened " on the city of Charleston from batteries already established within easy and ef- fective range of the heart of the city." This commu- nication to my address was without signature, and was of course returned. About half past one o'clock one of your batteries did actually open fire, and threw a number of heavy shells into the city, the inhabitants of which, of course, were asleep and unwarned. About nine o'clock this morning the communication alluded to above was returned to these headquarters, bearing your recognized official signature, and it can now be noticed as your deliberate official act. Among nations, not barbarous, the usages of war prescribe that when a city is about to be attacked timely notice shall be given by the attacking com- mander, in order that non-combatants may_ have an opportunity for withdrawing beyond its limits. Gen- erally the time allowed is from one to three days ; that is, time for the withdrawal in good faith of at feast the women and children. You, sir, give onljr four hours, knowing that your notice, under existing circum- stances, could not reach me in less than two hours, and that not less than the same time would be required for an answer to be conveyed from this city to Battery Wagner. With this knowledge, you threaten to open fire on the city, not to oblige its surrender, but to force me to evacuate these works, which you, assisted by a great naval force, have been attacking in vain for more than forty days. Batteries Wagner and Gregg and Fort Sumter are nearly due north from your batteries on Morris Isl- and, and in distance therefrom varying from half a mile to two and a quarter miles. The city, on the other hand, is to the northwest, and quite five miles distant from the battery opened against it this morning. It would appear, sir, that, despairing of reducing these works, you now resort to the novel measure of turning your guns against the old men, the women, and children, and the hospitals of a sleeping city, an act of inexcusable barbarity from your own confessed point of sight, inasmuch as you allege that the com- plete demolition of Fort Sumter within a few hours by your guns seems to you " a matter of certainty." Your omission to attach your signature to such a grave paper must show' the recklessness of the course upon which you have adventured; while the facts that you knowingly fixed a limit for receiving an answer to your demand, which made it almost beyond the possibility of receiving any reply within that time, and that you actually did open fire and throw a number of the most destructive missiles overused in war into the midst of a city taken unawares, and filled with sleep- ing women and children, will give you a " bad emi- nence" in history, even in the history of this war. I am only surprised, sir, at the limits you have set to your demands. If, in order to attain the abandon- ment of Morris Island and Fort Sumter, you feel au- thorized to fire on this city, why did you not-also in- clude the works on Sullivan's and James's Island- nay, even the city of Charleston in the same de- mand ? Since you have felt warranted in inaugurating this method of reducing batteries in your immediate front, which were found otherwise impregnable, and a mode of warfare which I confidently declare to be atrocious and unworthy of any soldier, I now sol- emnly warn you that if you fire again on the city from your Morris Island batteries without giving a somewhat more reasonable time to remove nou-com- batants, I shall feel impelled to employ such stringent means of retaliation as may be available during the continuance of this attack. Finally, I reply, that neither the works on Morris Island nor Fort Sumter will be evacuated on the de- mand you have been pleased to make. Already, how- ever, I am taking measures to remove all non-com- batants, who are now fully aware of and alive to what they may expect at your hands. Respectfully, your obedient servant, G. T. BEAUREGARD, Gen. Com'g. To this letter Gen. GiUmore made the follow- ing response : DEPARTMENT or THE SOUTH, HEADQUARTERS IN THE FIELD, MORRIS ISLAND, S. C., August 22rf, 9 p. M. G. T. Beauregard, Commanding Confederate State Forces, Charleston, S. G. : SIR : I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your communication of this date, complaining that one of my batteries has opened upon the city of Charles- ton, and thrown a number of heavy rifle shells into that city, the inhabitants of which, of course, were asleep and unwarned. My letter to you demanding the surrender of Fort Sumter and Morris Island, and threatening, in default thereof, to open fire upon Charleston, was delivered near Fort Wagner at 11.15 o'clock p. M. on the 21st in- stant, and should have arrived at your headquarters in time to have permitted your answer to reach me with- in the limit assigned, namely, four hours. The fact that you were absent from your headquar- ters at the time of its arrival may be regarded as an unfortunate circumstance for the city of Charleston, but it is one for which I clearly am not responsible. This letter bore date at my headquarters, and was officially delivered by an officer of my staff. The inadvertent omission of my signature doubtless affords ground for special pleading, but it is not the argument of a com- mander solicitous only for the safety of sleeping wo- men and children and unarmed men. Your threats of retaliation for acts of mine, which you do not allege to be in violation of civilized warfare, except as regards the length of time allowed as notice of my intentions, are passed by without comment. I will, however, call your attention to the well establish- ed principle, that the commander of a place attacked, but not invested, having its avenues of escape open and practicable, has no right to expect any notice of an intended bombardment other than that which is given by the threatening attitude of his adversary. Even had this letter not been written, the city of Charleston has had, according to your own computa- tion, forty days' notice of her danger. During that time my attack upon her defences has steadily pro- gressed. The ultimate object of that attack has at no time been doubtful. If, under the circumstances, the life of a single non- combatant is exposed to peril by the bombardment of the city, the responsibility rests with those who have first failed to apprize the non-combatants, or secure the safety of the city, after having held control of all its approaches for a period of nearly two years and a half, in the presence of a threatening force, and who after- ward refused to accept the terms upon which the bom- bardment might have been postponed. From various sources, official and otherwise, I am led to believe that most of the women and children of Charleston were long since removed from the city. But, upon your as- surance that the city is still full of them, I shall sua- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLIOK 479 pend the bombardment until 11 o'clock p. M. to-mor- row, thus giving you two days from the time you ac- knowledged to have received my communication of the 21st instant. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, Q. A. GILLMORE, Brigadier-General Commanding. The effect of the shells first fired at Charles- ton is thus described by a citizen : " Between one and two o'clock, Saturday morning, the enemy commenced firing on the city, arousing the people from their slumbers. Twelve 8-inch shells fell into the city, thirteen in all having been fired. Fortunately no person was injur- ed. Several shells flew in the direction of St. Michael's steeple, and fell either in the vacant lots in the burnt district on King street, or more generally struck in Queen and Rutledge, where an 8 -inch shell tore tip the plank-road, and dug a large hole in the ground. Another shot entered the warehouse of G. TV. Williams and Co., at the corner of Hayne and Church streets, entered the roof, and exploded in the upper story, making a large opening in the brick wall of the Medical Purveyor's store- house next door, and scattering things in great confusion. Some loose straw or packing was set on fire by the explosion, which caused the alarm bell to ring, and brought out the firemen. It was extinguished with little effort before it- had made any progress. Four shells fell in this locality. One large piece was picked up and exhibited at the guard-house, where it was the subject of much curiosity. There was a good deal of excitement and some surprise expressed at the enemy being able to reach the city from his present position. The battery is located in the marsh between Morris and Black Islands, distant fully five miles from Charleston." On Wednesday, August 26th, Gen. Gillmore, having completed a fourth parallel and sap, which ^extended very close to Fort Wagner, determined to possess a ridge of sand which in- terposed, and was necessary to the success of his operations. It was constantly occupied by a strong body of the enemy's pickets, and at night by a force protected by rifle pits. A bom- bardment of the position was made just before dark, after which it was carried by the 24th Massachusetts. One company of North Caro- lina troops was captured. On the 7th of Sep- tember, Morris Island was evacuated by the enemy, which is thus reported by Gen. Gill- more: DEPARTMENT OF THE Sotrrn, HEADQUARTERS iv } THE FIELD, September 1th, 1863. J 2faj.-Gen. H. W. Hailed, General-in-Chief: GENERAL : I have the honor to report that Fort Wagner and Battery Gregg are ours. Last night our sappers mined the counter-scarp of Fort Wagner on its sea point, unmasking all its guns, and an order was is- sued to carry the place by assault at 9 o'clock this morning, that being the hour of low tide. About 10 o'clock last night the enemy commenced evacuating the island, and all but seventy-five of them made their escape from Cummings's Point in small boats. Captured despatches show that Fort Wagner was commanded by Col. Keitt, of South Carolina, and gar- risoned by 1,400 effective men, and Battery Gregg by between 100 and 200 men. Fort Wagner is a work of the most formidable kind. Its bomb-proo_f shelter, capable of containing 1,800 men, remains intact after the most terrific bombard- ment to which any work was ever subjected. We have captured nineteen pieces of artillery and a large supply of excellent ammunition. The city and harbor of Charleston are now com- pletely covered by my guns. I have the honor to be, General, very respectfully, your obedient servant, Q. A. GILLMORE, Brigadier-General Commanding. On the night of the Vth, an assault was made by an expedition on Fort Sumter. The flotilla consisted of between twenty-five and thirty boats, manned by over one hundred sailors, under Lieutenant Commandant Williams, and a hundred marines, under Capt. McCawley. The entire force was commanded by Com- mander Stephens, of the Patapsco. The boats were towed within a short distance of the fort, when they advanced. Three boats, under Com- mander Williams, Lieut. Eemey, and Ensign Porter, landed, and the parties attempted to run up the ruins to the parapet, when they were fired upon by musketry, and hand grenades were thrown down upon them. The slope was so sharp that they were unable to reach the parapet. The signal was given from the fort, and in an instant all of the batteries of the enemy opened on the fort and shelled it terribly. Three boats were smashed, and all who landed were either killed or captured. Lieut. Bradford, of the marines, was mortally wounded and captured. Among others captured were Commander Wil- liams, Lieut. Eemey, Lieut. Preston, Lieut. Bower, Lieut. Bunce, Dr. Wheeler, and Ensign Porter. Forty or fifty sailors and marines were killed and wounded. The entire list of casual- ties was about eighty. The remainder of the command retired safe. The captured forts on Morris Island were en- larged and new batteries erected by Gen. Gill- more, which effectually commanded Fort Sum- ter, and could aid any naval attack on Charles- ton. But little further progress, however, was made in the siege during the remainder of the year. The forts of the enemy were occasion- ally bombarded severely, and the shelling of Charleston at intervals, during day and night, was continued. The portion of the city within the reach of the shells was greatly injured, and entirely abandoned by its inhabitants. An at- tempt was made by the enemy to blow up the frigate Ironsides, with a torpedo, on the night of October 5th. It failed of success, and did no serious damage to the vessels. Some further operations took place in the Department of the Gulf during the year. Af- ter the capture of Yicksburg, Gen. Banks was reenforced by Gen. Grant, and an expedition was fitted out under Gen. Franklin to occupy the mouth of the Sabine river, in Texas. It consisted of a force of four thousand men, and the naval steamers Clifton, Sachem, Arizona, and Granite City. The squadron was under the command of Lieut. Crocker. The defences at 480 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. the pass were supposed to consist of two 32- pounders, en barbette, and a battery of field pieces, and two boats used on the bay, which had been converted into rams. The plan was that the squadron should make the attack alone, assisted by about one hundred and eighty sharpshooters divided among the four vessels, and, having driven the enemy from his defences and destroyed or driven off the rams, "the transports were then to advance and land their troops. Sabine Pass is the name of the outlet from Sabine Lake into the Gulf of Mexico. Sabine Lake is an expansion of the Sabine river about five miles from its, entrance into the Gulf of Mexico, at the southwest extremity of Louisi- ana. Its length is 18 miles and its breadth 9 miles. Sabine river rises in Hunt county, Texas, and flows in a direction east of southeast until it strikes the eastern boundary of the State. From this point it pursues a southerly course, forming the boundary between Texas and Lou- isiana. It is very shallow at its mouth. The whole length of the river is estimated at 500 miles. Early on the morning of Sept. 8th, the Clif- ton stood in the bay and opened on the fort, to which no reply was made. At 9 A. M. the Sa- chem, Arizona, and Granite City, followed by the transports, stood over the bar, and, with much difficulty, owing to the low water, reach- ed an anchorage about two miles from the fort at 11 A. M. About the middle of the afternoon the Sachem, followed by the Arizona, advanced up the eastern channel to draw the fire of the forts while the Clifton advanced up the western channel. The Granite City remained to cover the landing of a division of troops under Gen. Weitzel. No reply was made to the fire of the gunboats until they were abreast of the forts, when eight guns opened fire upon them. Three of these were rifled. Almost at the same mo- ment the Clifton and Sachem were struck in their boilers and both vessels enveloped in steam. The Arizona, not having room to pass the Sachem, then backed down the channel until she grounded by the stern, when the ebb- tide caught her bows and swung her across the channel. White flags were raised on the Clif- ton and Sachem, and within twenty minutes they were taken in tow by the enemy. The naval force of the expedition being thus disa- bled, the transports moved out of the bay. Tbe Arizona was got afloat during the night and followed. The expedition then returned to Brashear City. The officers and crews of the Clifton and Sachem and about ninety sharp- shooters who were on board were captured, and the loss in killed and wounded was about thirty. After remaining at Brashear City some time, the military force moved to Franklin and Vermillionville. On the'27th of October an expedition under Gen. Banks put to sea from New Orleans. It consisted of about twenty vessels accompanied by the gunboats Owasco, Virginia, and Monon- gahela, and was destined to the mouth . of the Rio Grande river, which is the boundary line between Texas and Mexico. During the first three days out the, weather was pleasant. On the fourth a "norther" prevailed, and one light draft steamer and two schooners were lost, but no lives. On the 31st the expedition anchored off the mouth of the river and on the next day a force was landed on Brazos Island. By the 4th the troops we.re all landed, and on the next day, Gen. Banks, preceded by a small body of infantry and artillery, entered Brownsville on the Rio Grande river. A small body of the enemy under Gen. Bee attempted to de- stroy the public property, and retired on the. approach of the Federal force. Subsequently Corpus Christi and the coast of Texas to within one hundred miles of Galveston were occupied. Gen. Banks successfully prosecuted the cam- paign thus begun in Texas, the extent and results of which more properly belong to the records of 1864. In Missouri and the Department of the Fron- tier, those portions of the Confederate army of the Trans-Mississippi Department, which was under command of Gens. Hindman, Ster- ling Price, and Marniaduke, maintained a rest- less activity. Early in January, 1863, a force of five or six thousand men, under Gen. Marmaduke's com- mand, comprising a portion of the troops which had been so signally defeated at Crawford's Prairie (as described on a former page) a month before, proceeded down the Arkansas river to Spadry's Bluff, near Clarksville, Ark., and thence marched rapidly north toward Springfield, Mo., with the intention of seizing and destroying the large amount of Federal commissary and quartermaster stores accumu- lated there for the supply of the Army of the Frontier. The design of Gen. Marmaduke in proceeding so far eastward before making a movement northward into Missouri was to avoid all chance of collision or interference with his plans by Gens. Blunt and Herron. He hoped to reach Springfield and accomplish his purpose before they could obtain intelligence of his ap- proach, and this once accomplished, those Fed- eral generals and their army, deprived of all supplies, would, almost of necessity, be com- pelled either to surrender to Gen. Hindman or fly from North-western Arkansas. The scheme was well planned and circumstances indicated that it would be successful. Springfield had some defensive works, but they were not com- pleted, and the Federal troops which were necessary to its adequate defence, were scat- tered widely over the entire region of South- western Missouri, two or three companies in a place. When, on the afternoon of the Yth of January, it was ascertained that the Confeder- ate force had burned Lawrence Mills, and were then marching on Ozark, and would certninly appear before Springfield the next day, Brig.- Gens. Brown and Holland, who were in com- mand there, the one of the Missouri State MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE EEBELLION. 481 militia and the other of the enrolled Missouri militia, exerted themselves to the utmost to call together a force adequate to the defence of the town, but their most strenuous efforts only sufficed to bring together about 1,100 men, of whom 400 were either convalescents in the hospitals or those who had just been discharged from those institutions, and the re- mainder were in about equal numbers Missouri State militia and enrolled Missouri militia, al- most wholly raw troops. The commissary and quartermaster's stores were sent north toward Bolivar, only enough being reserved to main- tain the siege, which were placed in one of the forts. The Confederate force (or rather about one-half of it, not far from three thou- sand men) appeared before the city about one p. M. on the 8th, and commenced firing with solid shot at once, without giving any notice for the removal of non-combatants. The fight- ing which followed was irregular, and occa- sionally the Confederates gained some advan- tages; but the courage of the new Federal troops seemed to increase under fire, and late in the afternoon they commenced driving the enemy from one position after another, till at night the battle ended, having continued five hours, when the Confederates retreated, carry- ing with them a part of their wounded. The Federal loss was 14 killed, 145 wounded and 5 missing. The Confederates lost 41 killed, and over 160 wounded, of whom 80 were left in the town as prisoners. The next day the. gar- rison of the town were ready to renew the battle, but found<that the Confederates had es- caped, and they were too feeble to maka a vig- orous pursuit. Before proceeding from Ozark to Springfield, Gen. Marmaduke had detached Gen. Porter with nearly 3,000 men to follow the road south of tlje Ozark mountains to Hartsville, and hav- ing made what captures he could there, to rejoin the main force again at or near Marshfield, having in view, probably, the extension of his expedition either to Lebanon or Bolivar. On the 9th, Gen. Porter occupied Hartsville, but evacuated it that night, and moved toward Marshfield. Gen. Fitz Henry Warren, in com- mand of that Federal military district, sent from Houston on the 9th of January Col. Mer- rill, with 850 men, to Springfield to reenforce the Federal garrison there. They reached Hartsville on Saturday, the 10th, and learned that Gen. Porter had been there the day pre- vious. Leaving Hartsville at 3 p. M. they marched to "Wood's Forks, on the road toward Springfield, by nightfall, and encamped in line of battle. The next morning (Jan. llth), at daybreak, they encountered Gen. Marmaduke's forces marching from Springfield, and though the Federal position was an unfavorable one, Col. Merrill fought till 9 o'clock A. M., when the Confederates withdrew in a southerly direction. Sending out a pursuing force of cavalry, and himself returning toward Hartsville, Col. Mer- rill soon found that the Confederates were also 31 marching toward Hartsville, and, as it after- ward appeared, had formed a junction with Gen. Porter's command. Col. Merrill immedi- ately ordered a forced march, and arrived in Hartsville in time to take a strong position, and awaited their attack. Firing commenced on both sides at a little after 11 A. M., and the battle raged till half-past 4 P. M., the Confed- erates charging repeatedly upon the Federal position, but being met at short musket range by so terrible a fire that they were compelled to fall back each time. At length, finding themselves unable to make any impression on the Federal garrison, the Confederates retreat- ed, going at first toward Houston, but early the next morning they turned their faces south- ward, and moved rapidly toward the Arkansas line, near the north fork of White river. Their losses had been very heavy ; Brig.-Gen. Emmet McDonald, and acting Brig.-Gen. Porter, two colonels, a major, a captain, and two lieuten- ants being among the killed, and several other officers severely wounded. Their entire loss was over 300 killed and wounded, and 29 pris- oners. The Federal loss was 7 killed, 64 wound- ed, and 7 missing. A portion of Gen. Marmaduke's force made their way to Van Buren Creek, and 300 of them were taken prisoners, on the Julia Roan, on the 28th of January. The greater part, however, descended the White river, and, with Marmaduke himself, camped at Batesville, Ark., from which town they were driven, after a sharp fight, by the Federal Col. Waring, on the 4th of February, a considerable number of the Confederates being killed and wounded, and a colonel and a number of privates being cap- tured. Gen. Marmaduke now repaired to the head- quarters of the Confederate army corps in Arkansas, at Little Eock, and the next two months were spent by the generals of that corps mainly in enlarging and disciplining their force. The guerilla bands in Arkansas and Missouri made frequent dashes into the towns, and occasionally stopped steamers on the Missouri river, and plundered, captured, and murdered Federal citizens and soldiers, as in the case of the Sam Gaty, on the 28th of March, but these were only the acts of the ir- regular and bushwhacking troops in Missouri, and they generally met with swift retribution from the militia scouts and cavalry parties who patrolled all sections of that State. There was no considerable movement of Confederate troops till the latter part of April. On the 17th of April, the Confederate gen- eral, Cabell, left Ozark, Arkansas, with two thousand men, two pieces of artillery, and three days' rations, to attack Fayetteville, Ar- kansas, which had been so many times a battle ground, and was then garrisoned by two regi- ments of Federal troops (the 1st Arkansas in- fantry and the 1st Arkansas cavalry), under the command of Col. M. La Rue Harrison. The attack was made on the 18th about sunrise, and 482 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. after nearly six hours' severe fighting the Con- federates were thoroughly defeated and in full retreat for Ozark. Gen. Marmaduke and his superior officer, Maj.-Gen. Sterling Price, hav- ing at last collected a sufficiency of troops, mostly Texans, and a large portion of them cavalry, to render an expedition into Missouri probably successful, sought and obtained per- mission to attempt the capture and destruction of Cape Girardeau, at that tune the depot of supplies for a portion of Gen. Grant's army. The Confederate force, which consisted of Price's (1st) army corps of the trans-Mississippi Department, numbering somewhat more than ten thousand men, under the command of Gen. Marmaduke, left Little Rock, Arkansas, about the middle of April, and on the 20th had cross- ed the State line, and following the course of the St. Francis river, reached Fredericktown, Mo., about the 22d. From this point they marched upon Cape Girardeau, and came be- fore, the town on the 25th. The garrison there was under the command of Gen. John McNeil, and consisted of one thousand seven hundred men, mostly militia. Gen. McNeil had reach- ed Cape Girardeau on the night of the 23d, and had taken immediate measures for the removal of the Government stores into Illinois, and had sent to St. Louis for reehforcements. Confi- dent of success, the Confederates, though re- pulsed in their first attack, demanded on Satur- day night (25th) the surrender of the town', the demand being made by acting Brig.- Gen. Carter, whose brigade was in the advance. Gen. McNeil replied at once, declining to sur- render, as he believed himself capable of main- taining its possession. Fighting was not re- sumed till 10 A.M. of the 26th, when Gen. Mar- maduke again demanded a surrender, threaten- ing to storm the town in case of refusal. Gen. McNeil again refused, and after nearly five hours' fighting, in which the Federal artillery, which was admirably served, caused great havoc among the Confederate troops, Gen. Marma- duke retreated southward. He was pursued closely by Gen. Vandever and Gen. McNeil, and harassed severely, but succeeded in escap- ing into Arkansas, on the 2d of May. His loss in the battle of Cape Girardeau was sixty kill- ed and about three hundred wounded. In his retreat he also lost a considerable number of killed and wounded, and many prisoners. On the 6th of May a Federal force of about one thousand cavalry, and about the same number of infantry, under command of Col. (acting brigadier-general) Powell Clayton, left Helena, Arkansas, on an expedition to the re- gion of Arkansas, lying between the White and St. Francis rivers, to break up a band of gue- rillas, and destroy Confederate stores accumu- lated there. The infantry went only as far as Snitzn's and then returned to Mariana. The cavalry proceeded to the vicinity of Taylor's Creek, a large detachment, however, going to Mount Vernon, and at these points, on the llth of May, the two small bodies of cavalry, one numbering two hundred and thirty men, and the other seven, hundred and twenty-five, had each a severe fight with separate brigades of Marmaduke's division, and both repulsed them with heavy loss to the Confederates. On the 20th of May, the Federal forces, about one thousand two hundred in number, under the command of Col. William A. Phillips, near Fort Gibson, Indian Territory, were attacked by the Confederates, under Col. (acting briga- dier-general) Cofiey, commanding a force of five regiments. After a desultory fight, in which, through the cowardice of the Creek regiment, the Federal troops lost a part of their cattle, Col. Phillips succeeded in driving the Confederate troops over the mountain, and finally, in complete disorder, across the Arkan- sas river. The loss on the Federal side was about twenty-six in killed, wounded, and miss- ing ; that of the Confederates considerably larger. There were repeated skirmishes in this and other portions of the department, but no severe fighting in the Indian Territory, till July 15th, when Maj.-Gen. Blunt crossed the Arkansas river near Henry Springs, in that territory, and on the 16th attacked a superior force of Confederates under Gen. Cooper, which he completely routed, they leaving their df ad and wounded on the field. The Federal loss was seventeen killed and sixty wounded, while that of the Confederates was one hundred and fifty killed (buried on the field by the Federal troops), four hundred wounded, seventy-seven prisoners, and one piece of artillery and one hundred stand of arms captured. After several subsequent skirmishes with the Confederates, Gen. Blunt descended the Arkansas river, and on the 1st of September occupied Fort Smith, Arkansas. The army of the frontier having been greatly depleted to furnish reinforcements to Gen. Grant, while he was engaged in the siege of Vicksburg, the Confederate generals in the Trans-Mississippi Department took ad- vantage of the fact to make an attack on Helena, Arkansas, where the Federal general, Prentiss, was in command, with a force of about four thousand troops. Here again Gen. Sterling Price and Gen. Marmaduke found scope for action. The Confederate attack was made on the 4th of July, with a force of about fifteen thousand men. It was commenced about day- light, and, at first, they were successful in cap- turing a small fort forming a part of the out- works, but the gunboat Tyler, coming up op- portunely, and opening upon them with its heavy guns, they were compelled to abandon it with severe loss. Determined not to relin- quish their purpose, the Confederates fought desperately, charging repeatedly, and with large masses, upon the defences of the town, attacking now the north, and now the south side, but everywhere they met with the same terrible resistance from the Federal fire at short range, and from the large missiles from the gunboat; and at length, utterly foiled at every point, having lost over one thousand in MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 483 killed and wounded, and more than one thou- sand one hundred prisoners, the Confederates fell back, and though remaining for a day or two in the vicinity, in hope of an opportunity to renew the attack, finding the Federal garrison reenforced, retreated to the interior of Arkansas. After the surrender of Vickshurg, the Fed- eral Gen. Steele was sent to Helena, with a considerable force, and instructed to form a junction with Gen. Davidson, who was moving south from Missouri, by way of Crowley's Ridge, west of the St. Francis, and with the combined force drive the Confederates south of the Arkansas River* Having effected this junction and established his depot and hospi- tals at Duvall's Bluff, on the White River, Gen. Steele, on the 1st of August, advanced against the Confederate army, which fell back toward Little Rock. After several successful skir- mishes, he reached the Arkansas River, and threw part of his force upon the south side, to threaten the Confederate communications with Arkadelphia, their depot of supplies, and flank their position at Little Rock. Gen. Marmaduke was sent out with a cavalry force to beat the Federals back, but was completely routed. See- ing what must be the inevitable result of this movement of Gen. Steele, the Confederate Gen. Holmes destroyed what property he could, and after a slight resistance retreated with his army in great disorder, pursued by the Federal cavalry, and on the 10th of September Gen. Steele, with the Federal army, entered the cap- ital of Arkansas. His entire losses in killed, wounded, and missing, in this whole movement, did not exceed one hundred. He captured one thousand prisoners, and such public property as the Confederates had not time to destroy. The Federal cavalry continued to press the retreat- ing Confederates southward ; but a small force, which had eluded pursuit, and moved east- ward, attacked the Federal garrison at Pine Bluff, on the Arkansas, south of Little Rock, hoping to recapture it and thus cripple the Federals and break their communications. The attempt, which was made on the 28th of October, was repulsed with decided loss on the part of the Confederates, and the same day the Federal cavalry occupied Arkadelphia, and the Confederates retreated toward the Red River. This completely restored Arkansas to the Fed- eral authority, except a small district in the ex- treme southwest, and the region of Northwest Arkansas, over which the guerrilla and other , irregular troops of the Confederates continued to roam, in their plundering excursions into Missouri, Kansas, and the Indian Territory. Some of these were conducted on a large scale, and were accompanied by acts of most atro- cious inhumanity. On the 20th of August one of the guerrilla leaders, who had assumed the name of Quantrell, or Quantrile, with a force of eight hundred, entered the city of Lawrence, Kansas; murdered in cold blood one hundred and twenty-five of its citizens, and burned the greater part of the city, destroying property to the value of over $2,000,000. He was pursued as soon as troops could be raised, and forty or fifty of his men killed. The Confederate Gen. Cabell, collecting together as many of the guer- rillas and Indians as possible, and some of the routed troops, driven from Little Rock and its vicinity, started with a force variously estimat- ed at from 4,000 to 10,000, in the latter part of September, from the Choctaw settlements of the Indian Territory, crossed the Arkansas River east of Fort Smith, and on the 1st of Oc- tober, a detachment of his troops, under Gen. Shelby, joined Coffey at Crooked Prairie, Mo., intending to make a raid into Southwestern Mis- souri. This combined force, numbering 2,000 or 2,600 men, penetrated as far as the Missouri River at Booneville, but were pursued by the Missouri militia, and finally brought to a stand about eight miles southwest of Arrow Rock, on the evening of the 12th of October, Gen. E. B. Brown, who commanded the Federal troops, fought them till dark that evening, and, during the night, having detached a small force to attack them in the rear, renewed the battle the next morning at eight A. M. After a sharp contest they fled, completely routed and broken up, with a loss of several hundred in killed, wounded, and prisoners. They were pursued to the Arkansas line, and prisoners gleaned all the way. Gen. Marmaduke, who seems to have been with Gen. Cabell, attempted to advance from Fayettville, Ark., to reenforce them, but found them so thoroughly disorganized that the case was hopeless. Early in October a desperate effort was made to capture and murder Gen. Blunt and his staff, who was at this time marching toward Fort Scott, Kansas. Three hundred Confederate soldiers in Union uniform approached him as he with his escort was in advance of his wag- ons. The escort, consisting of a hundred men, broke when the Confederates commenced firing on them, and seventy-eight of the hundred, including Major Curtis, a son of Gen. Curtis, were captured, and murdered after their cap- ture. Gen. Blunt succeeded in rallying fifteen of the escort, and with these he advanced on his assailants, who retreated, till he found an opportunity of moving south, and joining the remainder of his command. These men, who thus murdered their prisoners, were under the command of Quantrell. The Confederates sup- posed that Gen. Blunt had been killed, and greatly rejoiced over his death. On the 20th of October Gen. Blunt was relieved from the command of the Army of the Frontier, and Gen. McNeil appointed his successor. "With these last convulsive throes, the active existence of the Confederate authority in Ar- kansas died out. On the 12th of November a meeting was held at Little Rock, to consult on measures for the restoration of the State to the Union, and was succeeded by others in different parts of the State. The most atrocious outrage of the war waa the attack of Col. Quantrell and his band of 484 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. Confederate guerrillas upon the thriving city of Lawrence, on the 21st of August, 1863. The attack was made in the early morning, and entirely without warning. The citizens, un- armed, were unable to make any defence, and were many of them shot down in the streets in cold blood. The Eldridge House, the largest hotel in the city, and all the stores on Massa- chusetts Street, the principal business street, were plundered and burned, as were many dwellings and stores in other parts of the city. Two hundred and five men were killed and many others wounded. No women or children were killed or wounded, though one assailant snapped his pistol at Miss Lydia Stone, a heroic woman, who had exposed her life for the pres- ervation of others. Several of the churches were destroyed, and the property stolen and burned was estimated to exceed the value of $2,000,000. Quantrell, the leader of the gang, had been at one time a resident of Lawrence. Senator Lane (General James H. Lane) was in Lawrence at the time, but succeeded in avoid- ing the guerrilla.s, and as soon as they left the town raised such force as could be gathered and started in pursuit. Some thirty or forty of the guerrillas were overtaken and slain, but the remainder got away safely with their plun- der. Much indignation was felt by the citizens of Kansas at the alleged remissness of General Ewing, who was in command of the district of Kansas and "Western Missouri, and of General Schofield, who commanded the Department of Missouri. Two days after the attack, General Ewing issued the following order : KANSAS CITY, Mo., August 23, 1868. All persons living in Jackson, Cass, and Bates Counties, Missouri, and that part of Vernpn County included in this district, except those living within one mile of the limits of Independence, Hickman's Mill, Pleasant Hill, and Harrisonville, and except those in Kaw township, Jackson County, north of this creek and west of the Big Blue, embracing Kansas City and Westport, are hereby ordered to remove from their present places of residence within fifteen days from the date hereof. Those who within that time prove their loyalty to the satisfaction of the commanding officer of the mil- itary station nearest their present places of residence, will receive from him certificates stating the fact of their loyalty and the names of the witnesses by whom it can be sworn. All who have received such certifi- cates will be permitted to remove to any military sta- tion in this district, or to any part of Kansas except the counties on the eastern border of the State. All others shall remove out of this district. Officers com- manding companies and detachments serving in com- panies, will see that this paragraph is promptly obeyed. All hay or grain in the field or under shelter in the district from which the inhabitants are required to remove within reach of the military stations after the Vth of September next, will be taken to such stations and turned over to the proper officers there, and a report of the amount so turned over made to the dis- trict headquarters, specifying the names of all loyal owners and the amount of such produce taken from them. All grain and hay found in such districts after the 9th of September next, not convenient to such stations, will be destroyed. Quantrell and his band of marauders for some time hovered around the Kansas border. The Department of the Northwest was not without its disturbances, though the wholesale massacres of the previous year were, happily, not repeated. During the spring and early summer there were occasional outrages on the part of the Sioux of Mianesota and Dakota, who penetrated the lines, although a guard of 2,000 men were stationed along the frontier, and murdered about 30 persons. About a dozen of these assassins were captured or killed. Early in June General Sibley started with a force of between two and three thousand .men for Devil's Lake, in Dakota Territory, 500 miles from St. Paul's, and sent General Sully, about the same time, with a large body of cavalry, up the Missouri, to cooperate with him in cutting off the retreat of the savages. On the 3d of July, Little Crow, the principal chief of the Sioux, who had been actively engaged during the winter and spring in endeavoring to raise the Sioux and Yanktonians to make another at- tack upon the settlers in Minnesota, and had endeavored to obtain guns and ammunition from British America, was killed by Mr. Sampson, about six miles north of Hutchinson, Minnesota. He was not fully identified till some time after. The cavalry force under General Sully failed to connect with General Sibley, and that General encountered the Indians, near Missouri Conteau, on the 25th of July, and en- gagements followed between that date and the 29th, at Big Mound, Dead Buffalo Lake, Stony Lake, and on the banks of the Missouri. In these engagements between 60 and 70 of the Indians were killed and as many more wounded. The loss of General Sibley's troops was five killed and four wounded. On the 3d of Septem- ber General Sully encountered and defeated a body of Indians at Whitestone Hall, about 130 miles above the little Cheyenne. A part of these Indians had previously been engaged against Gen. Sibley. A large number of them were killed and wounded, and 156 taken prisoners. Gen. Sully's loss was 20 killed and 38 wounded. The Indians fled across the Missouri, and most of them, it is believed, took refuge in Idaho Territory, where they were, late in the year, guilty of some outrages. In January, 1863, roving bands of Indians committed some thefts, robberies, and murders in the western part of what is now called Idaho Territory, in the vicinity of Bear River. Act- ing Brig.-General Connor, in command in that region, marched with a force of 275 men to Bear River, a distance of 140 miles, through . deep snows, in which 76 of his men were dis- abled by frozen feet, and with 200 men at- tacked the Indian stronghold, in which 300 warriors were assembled, and after a hard- fought battle of four hours, destroyed the_entire band, leaving 224 dead upon the field. His own loss was 14 killed and 49 wounded. Since that time the Indians in that quarter have been quiet. At the close of 1863 the federal armies had made large progress. The State of ^Missouri was placed beyond the danger of an invasion. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 485 The' military power of the enemy in Arkansas was broken, and the greatest portion of the State made subject to the army of the Union. The occupation of the mouth of the Rio Grande, in Western Texas, had destroyed one outlet from the Confederacy to foreign countries, and the commerce which thereby existed. The capture of Vicksburg and Port Hudson removed from the banks of the Mississippi every milita- ry station of the enemy, by which the naviga- tion of that river could be closed. It broke up the facilities for communication between the States east and west of that river, and, with the occupation of the eastern part of Tennessee, gave the Federal arms the entire control of that State. It brought under the same control a part of the States of Mississippi and Louisiana on the shores of the river. In the East there was no material change in the position of mili- tary affairs. No operations of any magnitude had taken place in the Departments of Virgi- nia and North Carolina. And with the excep- tion of the siege of Charleston, the same is true of the department of the South, embracing the States o&Sft&tf 1 Carolina, Georgia, and Florida. The terrHfijs: 1jh.us lost by the enemy embraced eome of tKe mWftpmportant districts for pro- ducing grain awtcattle in the Southern States. It also contained some valuable deposits of nitre, used for the manufacture of gunpowder. The Secretary of "War, in his annual report, in December, said: "The success of our arms during the last year has enabled the Depart- ment to make a reduction of over two hundred millions of dollars in the war estimate for the ensuing fiscal year." The desolation caused by the war is almost indescribable. The condition of Mississippi will serve as an illustration. When Gen. Grant's army advanced as far south as Oxford and the Yallabusha at the close of 1862, the inhabitants had an opportunity to purchase a few of the most indispensable articles of clothing and household economy, but in the part of the State between Jackson and Granada there had not been even the most meagre stock of goods taken for three years. The destitution of the poor there reduced them almost to a state of barbar- ism. Of the fifty plantations on the road from Lagrange, Tennessee, to Holly Springs, Missis- sippi, only five were occupied. The rest were abandoned, and in a majority of instances the buildings were burned. On the 26th of May, an expedition, consisting of the 10th Missouri, 7th Kansas, and 15th Illinois cavalry and 9th Illinois mounted infantry, left Corinth for the purpose of a raid through a portion of country which had escaped the ravages of war. The expedition passed to Florence, Ala., and Savan- nah, Tenn., and returned to Corinth on the 31st, being absent five days and nights. What it accomplished in so short a space of time is thus described : We burned seven cotton factories, costing an aver- age of $200,000 each. The Southern Confederacy nadofiered for the largest $1,000, 000 containing three hundred looms. They employed on an average one hundred men and the same number of women and children each. But their contents were more valuable than the buildings and machinery, having a large amount of stock and manufactured goods on hand. A large amount of steam flouring and saw mills was likewise burned. A number of blacksmiths' and wag- onmakers' shops were destroyed, they being employed on Government work, and containing large numbers of wagons, arms of all kinds, &c., &c. A ton of pow- der, a large number of arms of English manufacture, 600,000 rounds of fixed ammunition, each cartridge having the crown of England stamped upon it, and several boxes containing shell, were destroyed. A number of dwelling houses were accidentally burned by our shells. The splendid, bridge near Florence was burned. All along the route, both going and returning, our command marched in line through the waving wheat, just ripe, utterly destroying it. An immense ("immense" is not the word language can- not describe the scene the smoke arising from burning corn cribs in every direction, and for miles each side of our path) amount of forage was destroy- ed ; some was passed by on account of the close prox- imity of dwelling houses. Large quantities of meat, &c., were used, but more wasted and destroyed. The people appear to think that starvation is staring them in the face ; but let their Government protect them, and they will no doubt fare very well. We captured two majors, two captains, four or five lieuten- ants, and about one hundred men. A large Rebel flag was also captured. An immense amount of stock horses, mules, oxen, cows, carriages, Ac., &c. was taken and turned over \o the Government. About twenty men, who have escaped conscription by lying in the bush and other places of concealment, accom- panied us into camp, and are joining some one of our regiments here. We brought about one thousand contrabands men, women, and children about two hundred and fifty of them joining the negro brigade. And all with a loss of less than thirty wounded and missing. About the same time an expedition consist- ing of six brigades, and numbering about ten thousand men, moved up between the Big Black and Yazoo Rivers. The object was to destroy the resources of the country, to prevent the enemy from subsisting their armies, and to drive out any force that might be in that region. The results of the expedition are thus described : We have marched over a hundred miles in a week during the hottest kind of weather. We destroyed all the forage and supplies and cotton, and drove off all the cattle, horses, and mules between the two lines for a distance of fifty miles. We met no considerable body of the enemy, and had only one or two slight skirmishes ; but we ascertained where the enemy was concentrating, and gained much valuable information which may be of use hereafter. It was made our painful but imperative duty to destroy every thing corn, cotton, meat, mills, and cotton gins that we could find, sparing only dwellings and a small supply of provisions for each family. The command will rest here for a day or so, and then return to Vicksburg, which cannot hold out very long against our forces. The number of locomotives and cars destroy- ed on the railroads of Mississippi during the year is stated to have been seventy-seven of the former, and about six hundred of the latter. Owing to the destruction of bridges it was im- possible to remove a large portion of the for- mer after they were captured. On the 1st of August Gen. Grant issued the following order recommending that in the re- gion subject to his arms the freedom of the 486 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. negroes should be acknowledged, and instead of compulsory labor, contracts upon fair terms should be made between master and servants : llEADQC ATF.RS DEB 1 !. OF THE TEN?TE8ST?E, I VIOKSBUEO, Miss., August 1st, 1863. J 1. All regular organized bodies of the enemy having been driven from those parts of Kentucky and Ten- nessee west of the Tennessee River, and from all Mis- sissippi west of the Mississippi Central Railroad, and it being to the interest of those districts not to invite the presence of armed bodies of men among them, it is announced that the most rigorous penalties will hereafter be inflicted upon the following class of pris- oners, to wit: All irregular bodies or cavalry not mustered and paid by the Confederate authorities ; all persons engaged in conscription, or in apprehending deserters, whether regular or irregular ; all citizens encouraging or aiding the same ; and all persons de- tected firing upon unarmed transports. It is not contemplated that this order shall affect the treatment due to prisoners of war captured within the districts named, when they are members of legally organized companies, and when their acts are in accordance with the usages of civilized warfare. 2. The citizens of Mississippi within the limits above described are called upon to pursue their peaceful avocations, in obedience to the laws of the United States. Whilst doing so in good faith, all United States forces are prohibited from molesting them in any way. It is earnestly recommended that the free- dom of negroes be acknowledged, and that instead of compulsory labor contracts upon fair terms be entered into between the former masters.and servants, or be- tween the latter and such other persons as may be willing to give them employment. Such a system as this, honestly followed, will result in substantial ad- vantages to all parties. All private property will be respected except when the use of it is necessary for the Government, in which case it must be taken under the direction of a corps commander, and by a proper detail under charge of a commissioned officer, with specific instructions to seize certain property and no other. A staff officer of the quartermaster or subsistence department will, in each instance, be designated to receipt for such prop- erty as may be seized, the property to be paid for at the end of the war on proof of loyalty, or on proper adjustment of the claim, under such regulations or laws as may hereafter be established. All property seized under this order must be taken up on returns by the officer giving receipts, and disposed of in'accord- ance with existing regulations. * * * * 4. Within the county of Warren, laid waste by the long presence of contending armies, the following rules to prevent suffering will be observed : Maj-Gen. Sher- man, commanding the Fifteenth army corps, and Maj.- Gen McPherson, commanding the Seventeenth army corps, will each designate a commissary ofsubsistence, who will issue articles of prime necesity to all desti- tute families calling for them, under such restric- tions for the protection of the Government as they deem necessary. Families who are able to pay for the provisions drawn will,in all cases, be required to do so. On the march of Gen. Sherman from East- port, Miss., where his army abandoned the Memphis and Charleston Railroad, to re'enforco Gen. Grant at Chattanooga, his force was sub- sisted on the route. A very limited amount of supplies was brought by wagons, but the whole country for miles on either flank was stripped of every ar- ticle of food and every pound of forage. The citizens were sorely pressed, but the safety and sustenance of armies were balanced against this fact, and decided in favor of the latter. All ani- mals capable of carrying a soldier, his gun and blanket, were pressed into the service, and al- most the whole command consequently arrived mounted. CHAPTEE XXXYII. Progress of Civil Affairs Finances of the Insurrectionary States Decay of Railroads Crops Mission of Mr. A. H. * Stephens His Eeport President Lincoln's Statement of the Condition of Affairs His Amnesty Proclamation Efforts to secure the advantages of the Emancipation Proclamation Freedmen Federal Finances Confiscation Ex- change of Prisoners. THE 'progress of civil affairs is too important to be overlooked. The year 1863 did not ex- hibit much advance in a commercial point of view. The expectations that had been enter- tained of an immediate renewal of trade as a necessary consequence of the opening of the Mississippi, and the continued occupation of the Atlantic coast of South and North Carolina, and the penetration of the troops into the Texan country, were not realized ; and the foreign com- merce of the country was greatly contracted in face of the improved harvests in Europe. These have enabled the people to dispense with much of the breadstuffs and provisions which were the main staples of the national export. Extensive regulations were adopted by the Government of the United States relative to trade with the inhabitants within the lines of the army in the insurrectionary States. The results, however, were very limited. In the insurrectionary States the currency exerted a most unfavorable influence on their internal affairs, and very seriously diminished the hopes of the people of ultimate success in the war. At the commencement of hostilities, the im- pression was universal that the war would be short. The most distinguished politicians, the wisest commercial men and capitalists of all classes, indeed every household, acted upon this view. Hence, every one was soon embarrassed for the want of hundreds of small articles, which might have been procured at cheap rates if the parties had been able to look only a few months into the future. This same short-sight- edness controlled the financial affairs of the MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 487 Confederacy. Its loans were to be in bonds, and its currency was to be paper. The capital invested in the bonds was drawn principally from banks, from merchants who had been driven out of business, and from trust estates and charitable institutions. Such sources were soon exhausted, and it became impossible to make further progress in bonding by appeals to the patriotism of the people, in consequence of their peculiar habits. There were no great money capitalists in the community. The cap- ital of the people consisted mainly in lands and negroes, and the habits of the wealthy for gen- erations had kept them in one channel that of producing cotton, tobacco, and rice the sur- plus products to be invested in lands and ne- groes. This thirst for land and negro invest- ments absorbed the millions of income, and kept the people generally in debt as much as a year's income. There existed no millionnaire bankers, merchants, manufacturers, and other moneyed capitalists, that lived in splendor on incomes derived from money at interest. Such people as those were not in a situation to invest in bonds ; nor was it reasonable to expect them to volunteer to invest in bonds at the expense of incurring new debts, or with the necessity of selling property. Many, very many planters who subscribed to the cotton loan .sold the bonds immediately, and invested the proceeds in the payment of debts, or in land and negroes, and were unwilling afterward to sell, even to aid the Government, any of their agricultural products for less than the highest market value -for currency. Many were not willing to sell for currency at any price. The consequence of this was an act of impressment on the part of the Government, and starvation to towns and villages, and all that class of persons who live on fixed incomes. The following is a statement of the finances at the close of the third quarter of 1863 : Receipts from January 1st to September BOth, 1863. For eight per cent stock $107,292,900 For seven percent, stock 88,787,660 For six per cent stock 6,810,050 For five per cent call certificates 22,992,900 For four per cent call certificates 482,200 Cotton certificates, act of April 21st, 1862 2,000,000 Interest on loans 140,210 War tax 4,128,988 Treasury notes 391,623,580 Sequestration 1,862,556 Customs 984,798 Export duty on cotton 8,101 Patent fund 10,794 Miscellaneous, including repayments by disburs- ing officers 24,498,217 Total $601,522,893 Expenditures during same period. War Department $377,988,244 Wavy Department 83,437,661 Civil, Miscellaneous, etc 11,629,278 Customs 56,636 Pubjic debt 82,212,290 Notes cancelled and redeemed 69,044,449 Total expenditures $519,868,559 Total of receipts t 601,522,893 Balance in treasury $82,154,334 Brought forward $82,154,884 From which is to be deducted the amount of Treasury notes which have been funded and brought in for cancellation, but have not yet been regularly audited, estimated 65,000,000 Total $17,154,384 The public debt (exclusive of the foreign loan) at the same period, was as follows : Funded. Eight per cents.... $207,128,750 Seven per cents 42,745,600 Six per cents 41,006,270 Six per cent, cotton interest bonds 2,085,000 Total $292,915,620 Unfunded. Treasury notes : general currency $603,632,798 Two-year notes 8,477,975 Interest notes at 3.65 627,460 Interest notes at 7.80 122,582,200 Under $5 4,887,095 Five per cent, call certificates 26,240,000 Total $766,447,519 Deduct amount of Treasury notes funded and cancelled 65,000,000 Total $701,447,519 In order to estimate the amount of Treasury notes in circulation at the date of this report, there must be added the further sum of one hundred millions for the two months which have elapsed since the date of the above sched- ules. The balance of appropriations made by Congress, and not drawn on September 30th, stood as follows : War Department $895,502,698 Navy Department 24,413,645 Civil, Miscellaneous, etc. 66,240,996 Customs 294,460 Total $476,451,799 The estimates submitted by the various de- partments for the support of the Government, were made to July 1st, 1864, the end of the fiscal year, and were as follows : $809,005 52,350 22,583,859 488,078,870 13,624,945 8,908 Legislative Department Executive Treasury War Navy Post Office " State Justice " 544,409 222,587 Total $475498,493 If these estimates be extended to embrace the remaining six months of the same year, they must be doubled, and that sum added to the undrawn appropriations would make an aggregate of $1,427,448,778. The Confederate currency was sold during the year at six cents, and less, on the dollar. This depreciation was followed by most disas- trous effects. The staple property of the coun- try became worth two or three, and in some cases four, times its old value. But most of the articles of consumption, such as food and clothing, were from five to one hundred times "their former value. The most serious consequence which result- ed from the depreciation of the currency, was the refusal of the agriculturists to sell their produce for the Government notes, or to sell only at the highest price. This* determination, 488 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. if adhered to, would result in the destruction of the army from a lack of supplies, and the starvation of the people who were engaged in other industrial pursuits in towns and cities. In anticipation of this danger, an act was passed by Congress in the Beginning of the year, which authorized the Government to seize or impress all the produce necessary for the a"rmy. It provided that a hoard of com- missioners should he appointed in each State, who should determine, every sixty days, the prices which the Government should pay for each article of produce impressed within the State. A central board of commissioners was also appointed for all the States. The act au- thorized the agents of the Government to seize all the produce of the farmer, except so much as was necessary to maintain himself and fam- ily. For this produce the agent paid at the rate fixed by the State commissioners. The operation of the act created an unparalleled ex- citement among the people. The embarrassment which arose from this state of affairs was greatly increased by the decay of the railroads. The means of trans- portation possessed in the Southern States be- came more and more limited during each year of the war. In Virginia the railroads were on the point of giving out at the beginning of 1863. Their rate of speed was reduced to ten miles an hour as a maximum, and their tonnage dimin- ished from twenty-five to fifty per cent. This change in the rate of speed and quantity of freight was made through necessity. The wood work of the roads had rotted, and the machin- ery was worn out, and owing to the stringent enforcement of the conscription law among the men employed by the railroad companies, they had not been able, with all their efforts, to re- new the one or repair the other. This failure extended to the roads in all the States. The scarcity of iron for rails was another serious injury, which could not be repaired. In this respect, the pressure of the blockade was more severely felt than in any other. So completely weve these roads a part of the military system, that serious apprehensions existed that the armies might be obliged to fall back from some of their positions in consequence of the diffi- culty of getting to them food for men and horses. The country in the vicinity of the armies, had been stripped of its provisions and forage, and they depended for their existence and the main- tenance of their positions upon the railroads. The better the roads were, the more certain were the supplies of the troops and their ability to resist all the efforts of the Federal army to occupy the country. In two instances the Government made roads, to complete the internal system, where gaps existed. From Selma, in Alabama, to Meridien, in Mississippi, a link was built which completed this great highway from west to east, and superseded the necessity of a long detour by Mobile, and rendered useless any attempt by the forces at Pensacola to cut off communica- tion by destroying the railroad which connects Montgomery with Mobile. The other instance was the line, of fifty miles in length, between Danville, in Virginia, and Greensborough, in North Carolina. By this work the Government was relieved from a dependence upon the line of railroad which runs from Richmond through Petersburg and Weldon, and which has for years been the great highway between the North and the South. But while the armies were exposed to want, from the probable inability of the roads to transport sufficient provisions, the situation of the inhabitants in some parts of the Confeder- acy was equally critical, from the same cause. The northern part of Virginia, the fruitful val- ley of the Shenandoah, and the eastern section of North Carolina, produced in ordinary times most of the grain which supplied bread to the South, and which was exported to South Amer- ica. Each of these districts was now in pos- session of the Federal forces. In Middle Ten- nessee agriculture was suspended, and the aged men, women, and children who adhered to the Confederacy, were forced to retire stil] farther south and increase the number of mouths to be fed there. Another source of supply, the North Carolina fisheries, which an- nually yielded millions of herring, besides shad to be salted, was also cut off. The wheat crop of 1862 was an unusually poor one; and al- though a sufficiency of grain for the year's sup- ply of food was grown, the limited means of transportation possessed by the Confederacy were taxed to the utmost to bring this grain from the remote corners of States to the spots where it was demanded for consumption to bring the food and the mouths together. Such was the aspect relative to provisions, in the beginning of the year. It was evident that a great change must be made in the production to enable the country to surmount these evils. The Government, foreseeing the danger, made vigorous appeals to the people. These were followed by appeals from the gov- ernors of several States to their citizens, and by resolutions of legislative bodies. A very extensive effort was also made to secure the planting of more wheat and corn. The crops during the summer were repre- sented to be good, but as the latter part of the year approached, the apprehensions of a scarcity were manifest. It was said, " the coming win- ter will be one of unusual trials." In October the following facts occurred at Richmond. One firm sent one hundred barrels of flour to be sold at $27, while the price in the stores was from $65 to $75, and promised to the city all the flour on hand and all the tolls they might receive at Government prices. Another firm offered to sell all the flour sent for consumers without any charge for commissions. Another offered to grind all the wheat purchased by the city, at the cost of labor. The city of Richmond es- tablished a Board of Supply to purchase articles of necessity to be sold to the poor at cost. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 489 Petersburg did the same, and the Secretary of War instructed the officers of the Government to facilitate the labors of these committees. All the churches and civic societies undertook to support their own poor. One firm, after stren- uous efforts for several days, were unable to purchase a lot of flour for the accommodation of their customers, and concluded that the farmers were prevented from sending in their wheat because they were required to sell it at $5 per bushel. That there was an abundance in the country, and to spare, no one doubted. On the 29th of October, beef was quoted in Rich- mond at a dollar to a dollar and a half per pound. The butchers said they were unable to get cattle, and might be compelled to close their stalls. By an arrangement between the butch- ers and the Government, it ought to have sold at sixty-five to seventy cents per pound. The condition of the supplies in Charleston was thus described : Since the necessaries of life have reached the very exorbitant rates which they now command, our city fathers have been most zealously laboring for the ben- efit of the citizens at large, and with what success, the thousands who are now daily supplied with flour, rice, Ac., at less than half the current market prices, can gratefully testify. The action of the council in this matter, as well as for the supply of fuel, has tended very materially to check the inflation of prices, which, but for this course, would be much higher. Yester- day afternoon one hundred and fifty cords of wood were distributed in quarter-cord lots to six hundred families, at the rate of twelve dollars per cord. It was reported that in Southeastern Alaba- ma and Southwestern Georgia, fifty per cent, more hogs had been raised than at any previous season of the year. The crops of wheat gath- ered in those sections were unusually large. In Forth Carolina the agents of the city of Peters- burg were quite successful in procuring supplies. It was asserted that either North or South Caro- lina, Georgia, or Alabama, could furnish a suf- ficient supply for the population of Richmond. Notwithstanding the general stringency of the blockade, many trips were made by vessels to Charleston and Wilmington during the early part of the year, with great profit to the own- ers. The officers of the Government owned many of these vessels. A large number, how- ever, were captured. The relations of the Confederate States with foreign nations underwent no favorable change during the year. England and France steadily declined to treat with them as independent States. Their views were approved by all the other States of Europe. It finally became evi- dent that the simple recognition, not accom- panied or followed by any thing in the shape of intervention, would be fruitless. The successes of the North also were such as to create the conviction in Europe that the time for declar- ing the seceded States to have established their independence had not arrived. The Proclamation of Emancipation to all per- sons held as slaves in certain States and Dis- tricts, issued by President Lincoln on January 1st, 1863, caused great excitement in the South- ern States. It is stated that the "Executive Government of the United States, including the military and naval authorities thereof, will rec- ognize and maintain the freedom of such per- sons ; " also, " such persons will be received into the armed service of the United States," &c. Its immediate effect was expected to arise under these clauses. The Confederate Congress took action at once on the subject. It was at first contemplated to make slaves of all free negroes found with arms in their hands; to kill all slaves found armed, and to hand over to the State authorities all their officers, to be dealt with according to the laws of the States rela- tive to persons exciting insurrection. Severe measures were proposed in the Confederate Congress. These, however, were not adopted, and the subject was referred to the discretion of the President. Whether any extreme meas- ures were inflicted upon these soldiers or their officers during the year, was not officially known. It was finally considered that, under the law of nations, a belligerent could employ against big antagonist any persons whom he could obtain, and, therefore, free negroes captured as Federal soldiers were entitled to be treated as prisoners of war. On the 23d of April an "Address to Christians throughout the World " was issued at Richmond, signed by ninety-six clergymen of all denominations. After asserting that " the Union cannot be restored," and that the Con- federate Government is a fixed fact, the address proceeds to say : The recent proclamation of. the President of the United States, seeking the emancipation of the slaves of the South, is, in our judgment, a suitable occasion for solemn protest on the part of the people of God throughout the world. The address charges President Lincoln with intending to produce a general insurrection of the slaves, and such an insurrection " would make it absolutely necessary for the public safety that the slaves be slaughtered ; and he who would write the history of that event, would record the darkest chapter of human woe yet written." The proclamation, however, liberated no slaves except such as could come within the lines of the Federal armies. The political aspect of the proclamation was dis- cussed at some length in the message of Mr. Davis to the Richmond Congress in January. The difficulties which had arisen relative to the exchange of prisoners, and the threats of retali- ation for some occurrences on each side, which were regarded by the other as unjustifiable acts of cruelty, was made the ostensible occasion for a mission by Vice-President Stephens to Washington, which he thus reported : EICHMOJTD, Slh July, 1868. His Excellency, Jefferson Davis : SIR: Under the authority and instructions of your letter to me of the 2d instant, I proceeded on the Ais- sion therein assigned, without delay. The steamer, Torpedo, commanded by Lieut. Hunter Davidson, of the navy, was put in readiness as soon as possible, by order of the Secretary of the Navy, and tendered for 490 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. the service. At noon, on the 8d, she started down James River, hoisting and bearing a flag of truce after passing City Point. The next day (the 4th) at about one o'clock, p. M., when within a few miles of Newport News, we were met by a small boat of the enemy, car- rying two guns, which also raised a white flag before approaching us. The officer in command informed Lieut. Davidson that he had orders from Admiral Lee, on board the United States flagship Minnesota, lying below, and then in view, not to allow any boat or vessel to pass the point near which he was stationed without his permission. By this officer I sent to Ad- miral Lee a note stating my objects and wishes, a copy of which is hereto annexed, marked A. I also sent to the admiral, to be forwarded, another in the same language addressed to the officer in com- mand of the United States forces at Fort Monroe. The gunboat proceeded immediately to the Minneso- ta with these despatches, while the Torpedo remain- ed at anchor. Between 3 and 4 o'clock, P.M., another boat came up to us, bearing the admiral's answer, which is hereunto annexed, marked B. We remained at or about this point in the river until the 6th inst., when, having heard nothing fur- ther from the admiral, at 12 o'clock M., on that day, 1 directed Lieut. Davidson again to speak the gun- boat on guard, and to hand to-the officer on board another note to his admiral. This was done. A copy of the note is appended, marked C. At half-past 2 o'clock P. M., two boats approached us from below, one bearing an answer from the admiral to my note to him of the 4th. This answer is annexed, marked D. The other boat bore the answer of Lieut. Col. W. H. Ludlow to my note of the 4th, addressed to the of- ficer in command at Fort Monroe. A copy of this is annexed, marked E. Lieut. -Col. Ludlow also came up in person in the boat that brought his answer to me, and conferred with Col. Ould, on board the Tor- pedo, upon some matters he desired to see him about in connection with the exchange of prisoners. From the papers appended, embracing the correspondence referred to, it will be seen that the mission failed from the refusal of th% enemy to receive or entertain it, holding the proposition for such a conference " in- admissible." The influences and views that led to this determi- nation after so long a consideration of the subject, must be left to conjecture. The reason assigned for the refusal of the United States Secretary of War, to wit: that "the customary agents and channels" are considered adequate for all needful military " com- munications and conferences," to one acquainted with the facts, seems not only unsatisfactory but very singular and unaccountable ; for it is certainly known to him that these very agents, to whom he evidently alludes, heretofore agreed upon in a former conference in reference to the exchange of prisoners (one of the subjects embraced in your letter to me), are now, and have been for some time, distinctly at issue on several important points. The existing car- tel, owing to these disagreements,. is virtually^ sus- pended, so far as the exchange of officers on either side is concerned. Notices of retaliation have been given on both sides. The effort, therefore, for the very many and cogent reasons set forth in your letter of instructions to me, to see if these differences could not be removed, and if a clear understanding between the parties as to the feneral conduct of the war could not be arrived at efore this extreme measure should be resorted to by either party, was no less in accordance with the dic- tates of humanity than in strict conformity with the usages of belligerents in modern times. Deeply im- pressed as I was with these views and feelings, in un- dertaking the mission, and asking the conference, I cfc but express my profound regret at the result of the effort made to obtain it : ana I can but entertain the belief that, if the conference sought had been granted, mutual good could have been effected by it ; and if this war, so unnatural, so unjust, so unchris- tian, and so inconsistent with every fundamental principle of American constitutional liberty, "must needs continue to be waged against us, that at least some of its severer horrors, which now so eminently threaten, might have been avoided. Very respectfully, ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. During the year no signs of yielding up were exhibited by the Confederate Government, or by the Governments of *any of the seceded States. On the question of submission to the Federal Government, no organized body mani- fested any assent, but on the contrary the most determined opposition. The Federal Govern- ment, on the other hand, continued steadfast and onward in the policy it had adopted. The views of President Lincoln on the state of the country are thus given in his message to Con- gress, Dec. 8th, 1863 : When Congress assembled' a year ago, the war had Already lasted nearly twenty months, and there had been many conflicts on both land and sea, with vary. ing results. The rebellion had been pressed back into reduced limits ; yet the tone of public feeling and opinion, at home and abroad, was not satisfac- tory. With other signs, the popular elections, then just past, indicated uneasiness among ourselves, while, amid much that was cold and menacing, the kindest words coming from Europe were uttered in accents of pity that we were too blind to surrender a hopeless cause. Our commerce was suffering great- ly by a few armed vessels built upon and furnished from foreign shores, and we were threatened with such additions from the same quarter as would sweep our trade from the sea and raise our blockade. We had failed to elicit from European Governments any thing hopeful upon this subject. The preliminary Emancipation Proclamation, issued in September- was running its assigned period to the beginning of the new year. A month later the final proclamation came, including the announcement that colored men of suitable condition would be received into the war service. , The policy of emancipation and of employ- ing black soldiers gave to the future a new aspect, about jvhich hope, and fear, and doubt contended in uncertain conflict. According to our political sys- tem, as a matter of civil administration, the General Government had no lawful power to effect emancipa- tion in any State, and for a long time it had been hoped that the rebellion could be suppressed without resorting to it as a military measure. It was all tho while deemed possible that the necessity for it might come, and that, if it should, the crisis of the contest would then be presented. It came, and, as we antici- pated, it was followed by dark and doubtful days. Eleven months having now passed, we are permit- ted to take another review. The rebel hordes are pressed still farther back, and, by the complete opcir- ing of the Mississippi, the country dominated by the rebellion is divided into distinct parts: with no prac- tical communication between them. Tennessee and Arkansas have been substantially cleared of insur- gent control, and influential citizens in each, owners of slaves and advocates of slavery at the beginning of the rebellion, now declare openly for emancipa*- tion in their respective States. Of those States not included in the emancipation proclamation, Mary- land and Missouri, neither of which, three years age- would tolerate any restraint upon the extension of slavery into new Territories, only dispute now as to the'best mode of removing it within their own limits. Of those who were slaves at the begirfning of the re- bellion, full one hundred thousand are now in the United States military service, about one-half of which number actually bear arms in the ranks ; thus giving the double advantage of taking so much labor From the insurgent cause, and supplying the places MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 491 which otherwise must be filled with so many white men. So far as tested, it is difficult to say they are not as good soldiers as any. No servile insurrection, or tendency to violence or cruelty, has marked the measures of emancipation or arming the blacks. These measures have been much discussed in foreign countries, and contemporary with such discussion the tone of public sentiment there is much improved At home the same measures have been fairly discuss- ed, supported, criticized, and denounced, and the an- nual elections following are highly encouraging to those whose official duty it is to bear the country through this great trial. Thus we have the new reckoning. The crisis which threatened to divide the friends of the Union is past. Looking now to the present and future, and with reference to a resumption of the national authority within the States wherein that authority has been suspended, I have thought fit to issue a proclama- tion, a copy of which is herewith transmitted. On examination of this proclamation it will appear, as is believed, that nothing is attempted beyond what is amplv justified by the Constitution. True, the form of 1 an oath is given, but no man is coerced to take it. The man is only promised a pardon in case he voluntarily takes the oath. The Constitution authorizes the executive to grant or withhold the pardon at bis own absolute discretion ; and this in- cludes the power to grant on terms, as is fully estab- lishett by judicial and other authorities. It is also proffered that if, in any of the States named, a State Government shall be, in the mode prescribed, set up, such Government shall be recognized and guaran- teed by the United States, and that under it the State shall, on the constitutional conditions, be pro- tected against invasion and domestic violence. The constitutional obligation of the United States to guarantee to every State in the Union a republican form of government, and to protect the State in the case stated, is explicit and full. But why tender the benefits of this provision only to State Governments set up in this particular way? This section of the Constitution contemplates a case where- in the element within a State, favorable to republican government, in the Union, may be too feeble for an opposite and hostile element external to ofeven with- in the State ; and such are precisely the cases with which we are now dealing. An attempt to guarantee and protect a revived State Government, constructed in whole or in preponderating part from the very ele- ment against whose hostility and violence it is to be protected, is simply absurd. There must be a test by which to separate the opposing elements, so as to build only from the sound ; and that' test is a suffi- ciently liberal one which accepts as sound whoever will make a sworn recantation of his former unsound- ness. But if it be proper to require, as a test of rdmission to the political body, an oath of allegiance to the Con- stitution of the United States and to the Union under it, why also to the laws and proclamations in 'regard to slavery? Those laws and proclamations were en- acted and put forth for the purpose of aiding in the suppression of the rebellion. To give them their fullest effect, there had to be a pledge for their main- tenance. In my judgment they have aided, and will further aid, the cause for which they were intended. To now abandon them would be not only to relinquish a lever of power, but would also be a cruel and astounding breach of faith. I may add at this point, that while I remain in my present position I shall not attempt to retract or modi- fy the emancipation proclamation ; nor shall I return to slavery any person who is free by the terms of that proclamation, or by any of the acts of Congress. For these and other reasons it is thought best that the support of these measures shall be included in the oath ; and it is believed the executive may law- fully claim it in return for pardon and restoration of forfeited rights, which he has clear constitutional power to withhold altogether, or grant upon the terms which he shall deem wisest for the public in- terest. It should be observed also that this part of the oath is subject to the modifying and abrogating power of legislation and supreme judicial decision. The proposed acquiescence of the national execu- tive in any reasonable temporary State arrangement for the freed people is made with the view of possibly modifying the confusion and destitution which must, at best, attend all classes by a total revolution of labor throughout whole States. It is hoped that the already deeply afflicted people of those States may be somewhat more ready to give up the cause of their affliction, if, to this extent, this vital matter be left to themselves ; while no power of the national execu- tive to prevent an abuse is abridged by the proposi- tion. The suggestion in the proclamation as to maintain, ing the political framework of the States on what is called reconstruction, is made in the hope that it may do good without danger of harm. It will save labor and avoid great confusion. But why any proclamation now upon this subject ? This question- is beset with the conflicting views that the step might be delayed too long or be taken too soon. In some States the elements for resumption seem ready for action, but remain inactive, apparent- ly for want of a rallying point a plan of action. Why shall A adopt the plan of B, rather than B that of A? And if A and B should agree, how can they know but that the General Government here will reject their plan ? By the proclamation a plan is presented which may be accepted by them as a rallying point, and which they are assured in advance Will not be reject- ed here. This may bring them to act sooner than they otherwise would. The objections to a premature presentation of a plan by the national executive consists in the danger of committals on points which could be more safely left to further developments. Care has been taken to so shape the document as to avoid embarrassments from this source. Saying that, on certain terms, certain classes will be pardoned, with rights restored, it is not said that other classes, or other terms, will never be included. Saying that reconstruction will be accepted if presented in a specified way, it is not said it will never be accepted in. any other way. The movements, by State action, for emancipation in several of the States not included in the Emanci- pation Proclamation, are matters of profound gratu- lation. And while I do not repeat .in detail what I have heretofore so earnestly urged upon this subject, my general views and feelings remain unchanged ; and I trust that Congress will omit no fair oppor- tunity of aiding these important steps to a great con- summation. In the midst of other cares, however important, we must not' lose sight^of the fact that the war power is still our main reliance. To that power alone can we look, yet for a time, to give confidence to the people in the contested regions, that the insurgent power will not again overrun them. Until that confidence shall be established, little can be done anywhere for what is called reconstruction. Hence our chiefest care must still be directed to the army and navy, who have thus far borne their harder part so nobly and well. And it may be esteemed for- tunate that, in giving the greatest efficiency to these indispensable arms, we do also honorably recognize the gallant men, from commander to sentinel, who compose them, and to whom, more than to others, the world must stand indebted for the home of free- dom disenthralled, regenerated, enlarged, and per- petuated. PROCLAMATION. Whereas, in and by the Constitution of the United States, it is provided that the President " shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons for offencea against the United States, except in cases of impeach- ment ;" 492 MILITARY AND NAYAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. And whereat a rebellion now exists whereby the loyal State Governments of several of the States have for a long time been subverted, and many persons have committed and are now guilty of treason against the United States ; And whereas, with reference to said rebellion and treason, laws have been enacted by Congress, declar- ing forfeitures and confiscation of property and liber- ation of slaves, all upon terms and conditions there- in stated, and also declaring that the President was thereby authorized at any time thereafter, by procla- mation, to extend to the persons who may have par- ticipated in the existing rebellion, in any State or part thereof, pardon and amnesty, with such excep- tions and at such times and on such conditions as he may deem expedient for the public welfare ; And whereas the Congressional declaration for lim- ited and conditional pardon accords with well-estab- lished judicial exposition of the pardoning power ; And whereas, with reference to said rebellion, the President of the United States has issued several proclamations, with provisions in regard to the liber- ation of slaves ; And whereas it is now desired by some persons heretofore engaged in said rebellion to resume their allegiance to the United States, and to reinaugurate loyal State Governments within and for their respec- tive States ; Therefore, I, ABRAHAM LINCOLN, President of the United State?, do proclaim, declare, and make known to all persons who have, directly or by implication, participated in the existing rebellion, except as here- inafter excepted, that .a fufl pardon is hereby granted to them and each of them, with restoration of all rights of property, except as to slaves, and in prop- erty cases where rights of third parties shall have in- tervened, and upon the condition that every such per- son shall take and subscribe an oath, and thencefor- ward keep and maintain said oath inviolate; and which oath shall be registered for permanent preser- vation, and shall be of the tenor and effect following, to wit : I, , do solemnly swear, in presence of Al- mighty God, that I will henceforth faithfully support, pro- tect, and defend the Constitution of the United States and the Union of the States thereunder; and that I will, in like manner, abide by and faithfully support all acts of Congress passed during the existing rebellion with reference to slaves, so long and so far as not repealed, modified, or held void by Congress, or by decision of the Supreme Court ; and that I will, in like manner, abide by, and faithfully support all proclamations of the Presicent, made during the existing rebellion, having reference to slaves, so long and so far as not modified or declared void by decision of the Supreme Court So help me God. The persons excepted from the benefits of the fore- going provisions are all who are or shall have been civil or diplomatic officers or agents of the so-called Confederate Government; all who have left judicial stations under the United States to aid the rebellion ; all who are or shall have been military or naval offi- cers of said so-called Confederate Government above the rank of colonel in the army or lieutenant in the navy ; all who left seats in the TJ nited States Congress to aid the rebellion ; all who resigned commissions in the army or navy of the United States and afterwards aided the rebellion ; and all who have engaged in any way in treating colored persons, or white persons in charge of such, otherwise than lawfully as prisoners of war, and which persons may have been found in the United States service as soldiers, seamen, or in any other capacity. And I do further .proclaim, declare, and make known, that whenever, in any of the States of Arkan- sas, Texas, Louisiana, Mississippi, Tennessee, Ala- bama, Georgia, Florida, South Carolina, and North Carolina, a number of persons, not less than one- tenth in number of the votes cast in such State at the Presidential election of the year of our Lord. one thousand eight hundred and sixty, each having taken 'he oath aforesaid, and not having since violated it, and being a qualified voter by the election laws of the State existing immediately before the so-called act of secession, and excluding all others, shall reestab- lish a State Government which shall be republican, and in nowise contravening said oath, such shall be recognized as the true Government of the State, and the State shall receive thereunder the benefits of the constitutional provision which declares that "the United States shall guarantee to every State in this Union a republican form of government, and shall protect each of them against invasion ; and, on appli- cation of the Legislature, or the executive (when the Legislature cannot be convened), against domestic violence." And I do further proclaim, declare, and make known, that any provision which may be adopted by such State Government in relation to the freed peo- ple of such State, which shall recognize and declare their permanent freedom, provide for their educa- tion, and which may yet be consistent as a temporary arrangement with their present condition as a labor- ing, landless, homeless class, will not be objected to by the national executive. And it is suggested as not improper that, in con- structing a loyal State Government m any State, the name of the State, the boundary, the subdivisions, the constitution, and the general code of laws, as be- fore the rebellion, be maintained, subject only to the modifications made necessary by the conditions here- inbefore stated, and such others, if any, not contra- vening said conditions, and which may be deemed expedient by those framing the new State Govern- ment. To avoid misunderstanding, it may be proper to say that this proclamation, so far as it relates to State Governments, has no reference to States wherein loyal State Governments have all the while been maintained. And, for the same reason, it may be proper to further say, that whether members sent to Congress from any State shall be admitted to seats constitutionally, rests exclusively with the respective houses, and not to any extent with the executive. And still further, that this proclamation is intended to present the people of the States wherein the na- tional authority has been suspended, and loyal State Governments have been subverted, a mode in and by which the national authority and loyal State Govern- ments may be reestablished within said States, or in any of them ; and, while the mode presented is the best the executive can suggest, with his present im- pressions, it must not be understood that no other possible mode would be acceptable. Given under my hand, at the city of Washington, the eighth day of December, A. D. one thou- [L. s.] sand eight hundred and sixty-three, and of the Independence of the United States of America the eighty-eighth. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. By the President : WILLIAM H. SEWARD, Secretary of State. The efficacy of the Emancipation Proclama- tion was probably very imperfectly manifested during 1863. On the one hand, it did not ap- pear to make free any slave by its own opera- tion during the year. All those became free who came in contact with the armies or within the military lines. This freedom would have been obtained equally as well without the ex- istence of the proclamation, for all officers and soldiers had been forbidden to restore fugitives to rebel masters. On the other hand, it tended to awaken a great sympathy among the slaves for the Union cause, which held out to them the promise of certain freedom by its success ; it presented a strong stimulus to free blacks to enter the army and fight for a cause which MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 493 would give freedom to their race ; it also stim- ulated the unconditional Union men in Mary- land, Missouri, and Louisiana, to make every effort to change the constitutions of the former States so as to secure immediate emancipation. But the great efficacy of the proclamation was expected to become apparent at a future day, when the insurrectionary States should be re- covered to the Union. In short, it made eman- cipation the policy of the Administration, and encouraged the friends of that great cause to make every exertion to secure its speedy ac- complishment. But it must not be supposed that this policy was adopted without opposition. The President nowhere during the year stated that it was any thing more than a measure for the preservation of the Union, and limits him- self to this position. The opposition to the Administration protested against it. The friends of the Administration, known as Union men, approved of it as a war measure, and a resolu- tion to this effect passed the Republican State Convention of New York. The friends of the Administration, known as unconditional Union men, not only warmly approved of the procla- mation, but demanded a most vigorous enforce- ment of it, by every method. It now remains to notice the efforts which were made to secure the advantages of the proclamation, and the new questions which arose in connection with those efforts. The first movement was to bring the colored men into the field as soldiers, which has been previ- ously related. On the 27th of January a bill was introduced into Congress to authorize the President to raise one hundred and fifty thou- sand colored volunteers. On the 31st of July the President issued an order declaring that the Government would give the same protection to all of its soldiers ; and that if the enemy should sell or enslave any one because of his color, the offence should be punished by retaliation upon the enemy's prisoners. An opinion had already been given by the attorney-general, Mr. Bates, that the colored man was a citizen of the United States ; and upon his appearance in the field under arms, it was insisted by many that he should possess all the rights and enjoy all the privileges peculiar to that citizenship. He should become a voter, they argued, and eligible to public office. A few went still further, and advocated an entire wiping out of all civil and social distinctions between the whites and blocks, and an establishment of all the intimate relations which exist between persons of one and the same race. But while the able-bodied men among the freedmen were thus enlisted in the military and naval service of the United States, and many of the women found employment in the vicinity of the camps, garrisons, and hospitals, there was a much larger class who were not able-bodied, some of them capable of perform- ing some labor, others feeble, decrepit, and helpless. In the regions which were occupied by Federal troops, the planters who sympa- thized with the Southern Confederacy had gen- erally fled southward, taking with them or sending before them their able-bodied slaves, and leaving to the mercy of the invading army the old and decrepit, and the children who were too young to be of much value. Those who escaped, too, and came into the Union lines, often encountered great hardships in do- ing so, and in many instances arrived sick, half- starved, and with only a few rags for clothing. It was obviously the duty of the Government to provide in part at least for these poor crea- tures, and to furnish employment for such of them as were able to work, that they might sustain themselves and their more helpless kindred. There were, however, serious prac- tical difficulties in the way. On the Mississip- pi, especially below Vicksburg, it was a mat- ter of difficulty to obtain a sufficiency of rations for the soldiers, to say nothing of the 30,000 or 40,000 helpless colored people who looked to the Government for food ; and the Government ration was not well adapted to the freedmen, who had been accustomed all their lives to corn bread and bacon. Clothing the Government had not, and could not procure, except for the uniforms of its soldiers. These sick, helpless, feeble, and infirm persons, and all who were not employed with the army, were therefore collected in camps at different points, and ra- tions furnished them, such clothing as could be collected provided, and appeals made to the people of the North for new and second-hand clothing to supply their needs. Generous re- sponses were made to these appeals, and vast quantities of clothing forwarded. Those who were capable of performing some labor, were presently employed on the abandoned planta- tions, which were leased under certain, restric- tions to tenants for one year. This plan would have answered a tolerable purpose had the lessees of the plantations been honest, upright, humane men ; but, with few exceptions, they were adventurers and camp followers, who were ready to turn their hands to any opportunity of getting gain by the op- pression of the poor, the weak, or the. defence- less. The wages prescribed were much smaller than were paid by the planters for the hire of slaves for the same work when cotton was but ten cents a pound, while at this time it was worth seventy cents ; the clothing, which by the terms of the contract was to be furnished at cost, was actually supplied at a most exorbitant profit ; and while a portion of their wages ($2 per head) was withheld for medical attendance, no physician was ever allowed, to see them, and no medicines furnished on most of the planta- tions. The provisions concerning families were also shamefully evaded, and on many planta- tions every rainy day, or day when there was no opportunity for work, was deducted, and even the little pittance which remained was not paid!, nor were they furnished with food ac- cordijig to agreement. In short, the plan in- ured, in its results, wholly to the benefit of the 494 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. lessees, many of whom made large fortunes on the single year's labor. There were of course some exceptions, though but few, to this state of things. Fifteen small plantations were leased by negroes themselves, some of whom cultivated them by the aid of their own fami- lies, while others employed a number of other negroes. They all did well ; and in a few in- stances in which men of a high and humane character leased plantations, and carried out their contracts in the spirit in which it had been conceived, they found the people whom they employed grateful and contented, and willing to labor faithfully, while their own re- ceipts were such as amply compensated their exertions and expenditure. Meantime the suffering, sickness, and mor- tality at many of the camps where the feeble and infirm freedmen were collected, were ter- rible. James E. Yeatman, president of the "Western Sanitary Commission, visited these camps from Cairo to Natchez, in the autumn of 1863 ; and while in some of them the freed- men employed by the Government in chopping wood or other work, supported themselves and those dependent upon them in tolerable com- fort, in others, and these the largest camps, there had been great distress and frightful mor- tality the result of overcrowding, want of ventilation, malarious localities, the prevalence of small-pox, want of medical attendance, poor and insufficient food, and lack of clothing. Many of the people under these causes were seriously affected with nostalgia, or home-sick- ness; their condition being more wretched than it had been on the plantations. At the camp at Natchez, where there had been 4,000 freedmen, the number was reduced to 2,100 by deaths, from fifty to seventy-five having died per day during July and August; at Young's Point, near Vicksburg, the mortality had been equally great for three months ; De Soto and President's Island were among the worst of these camps. Camp Holly 'Springs and Camp Shiloh near Memphis, Helena, and the Freed- man's Hospital, were in better condition, and some of them had good schools for the instruc- tion of those who desired to learn to read. About 35,000 colored people were gathered in these camps between Cairo and Natchez, and about four-fifths of them under proper manage- ment could have earned their own support. Near the close of the year, the management of these Infirmary farms and camps, as well as of the whole matter of leasing plantations and employing the freedmen, passed from the "War Department to the Treasury Department, and the special agent appointed by the latter De- partment, in conjunction with Mr. Yeatman, perfected the regulations for the year 1864, guarding so far as was possible against all chances of fraud or ill treatment on the part of the lessees, placing them under strict super- vision, increasing the wages of the freedmen about three fold, and making them a first lien on the crop. The tax payable to Government on the crop was also increased, and one-fourth applied to the support of schools for the col- ored children, and another fourth to the main- tenance of the infirmary farms. Medical at- tendants were also to be provided for each dis- trict, and the money reserved paid to them by the district superintendent, and they were re- quired to attend strictly to the health of the people of their districts. Great atteLtion was paid to the establishment of schools for the education of the freedmen, and to the imparting of religious instruction to them, especially at Port Royal, Roanoke Island, Norfolk, and at the Freedmen's village, Arling- ton, opposite Washington, D. C., under the di- rection of the Freedmen's Relief Societies, the American Missionary Association, the Free Mission Society, &c. In North Carolina, the land on Roanoke Island was assigned to the freedmen for cultivation, and they supported themselves comfortably. But the questions relative to freedmen were generally regarded as of less importance com- pared with the greater one which arose relative to the relations of the insurrectionary States to the Federal Government, and which involved the status of the slave at the close of the civil war. Previous to the adoption of emancipation as a principle and a policy of the Government, it had been held by all except those who were looking to ultimate emancipation, that it was only necessary for the Southern States, in good faith, to send representatives to Congress where vacant chairs were in place for them, to restore their States to their original position in the Union. But now, under the operation of the principle of emancipation, they could not re- cover their position as slaveholding States, but must appear as non-slaveholding States. The problem thus to be solved was to accomplish the reappearance of the slaveholding insurrec- tionary States in the Union, with the shackles of their slaves knocked off, with their bond- men and women and children sent forth as free. A problem of this magnitude called into exer- cise for its solution the ablest intellects of the unconditional Union men, or emancipationists. In the first place, it assumed that the United States should prescribe the terms and condi- tions of the reappearance of the insurrectionary States in the Union, and be able to secure their reappearance upon those terms. To accom- plish this measure involved the entire subjuga- tion of those States, the extinction of their ex- isting governments, and the creation of new ones. The operations of the Federal Treasury dur- ing the year 1863, were successfully conducted. The enactment by Congress of a national bank- ing law has proved a support of public credit ; and the general legislation in relation to loans fully answered the expectations of its favorers. The receipts during the year from all sources, including loans and the balance in the Treasury at its commencement, were $901,125,674.86, and the aggregate disbursements $895,796,630.65, leaving a balance on the 1st July, 1863, of MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 495 $5,329,044.21. Of the receipts there were de- rived from customs, $69,059,642.40; from inter- nal revenue, $37,640,787.95; from direct tax, $1,485,103.61 ; .from lands, $167,617.17; from miscellaneous sources, $3,046,615.36 ; and from loans, $776,682,361.57; making the aggregate, $901,125,674.86. Of the disbursements there were for the civil service, $23,253,922.08; pensions and In- dians, $4,216,520.79; for interest on public debt, $24,729,846.51 ; for the War Department, $599,298,600.83; for the Navy Department, $63,211,105.27; for payment of funded and temporary debt, $181,086,635.07; making the aggregate, $895,796,630.65; and leaving the balance of $5,329,044.21. But the payment of funded and temporary debt having been made from moneys borrowed during the year, must be regarded as merely nominal payments, and the moneys borrowed to make them as merely- nominal receipts ; and their amount, $181,086,635,07, should therefore be deducted both from receipts and disburse- ments. This being done, there remains as actual receipts, $720,039,039.79; and the actual dis- bursements, $714,709,995.58, leaving the bal- ance as already stated. In January, 1863, Mr. John P. Usher was appointed Secretary of the Interior to succeed Mr. Smith, appointed judge of the U. S. District Court of Indiana. The Cabinet of Mr. Lincoln was thus composed as follows : WILLIAM H. SEWARD, New York, Secretary of State. SALMON P. CHASE, Ohio, Secretary of the Treasury. EDWIN M. STANTON, Pennsylvania, Sec'y of War. GIDEON WELLES, Connecticut, Secretary of the Navy. JOHN P. USHEE, Indiana, Secretary of the Interior. MONTGOMERY BLAIE| Maryland,Postmaster-General. ED WARD BATES, Missouri, Attorney-General. Intercourse of a private nature was allowed between the citizens of the Northern and South- ern States, under certain simple regulations, as follows : 1. No letter must exceed one page of a letter sheet, or relate to any other than purely domestic matters. 2. Every letter must be signed with the writer's name in full. 3. A letters must be sent with five cents postage enclosed if to go to Richmond, and ten cents if be- yondf. 4. All letters must be enclosed to the commanding general of the Department of Virginia, at Fortress Monroe. No letter sent to any other address will be forwarded. At intervals, females and children were grant- ed passes to go South, under certain regulations. The power of the Government to confiscate the property of the inhabitants of the insur- gent States, early commanded the earnest at- tention of Congress, and led to a full discus- sion of the extent of this power, the manner of its exercise, and the restrictions imposed by the Constitution. The results of the exam- ination were the enactment by Congress of the act of August 6th, 1361, and of the act of July 17th, 1862. The distinctive features of these laws were, that the first provided for the confiscation of property actually used in aiding, abetting, or promoting the measures of the rebels, while the second freed the slaves and confiscated all other property of persons assist- ing, engaged with or giving aid or comfort to the rebellion. By an order of the President under date of November 13th, 1862, and a sub- sequent one extending the directions of the first, the Attorney General was charged with the superintendence and direction of all proceedings under the two acts of Congress above referred to, in so far as concerned the seizure, prosecu- tion, and condemnation of the estate, property, and effects coming under the operation of the same. Attorney General Bates, on the 8th of January, 1863, issued " General Instructions to District Attorneys and Marshals relative to proceedings under the acts of Congress for con- fiscation." These instructions provided gene- rally that 1st. All seizures were to be made by the Mar- shal under the written authority of the District Attorney. 2d. A true return thereof by the Marshal to the District Attorney. 3d. A record by the District Attorney of every order of seizure, and one by the Marshal of every return. 4th. That the District Attorney should exer- cise vigilance in executing the law and care to avoid hasty and improvident seizures. 5th. State laws directing seizures should be conformed to as nearly as may be, consistently with the objects of the acts of Congress. 6th. That property seized by the military officers might be received by the Marshal, who should make return thereof to the District At- torflfey. 7th. After seizure the District Attorney to proceed in the proper court for the condemna- tion of the property seized. In pursuance of these instructions, proceed- ings were commenced in several districts to en- force the provisions of both laws. With regard to the exchange of prisoners, the commencement of 1863 found the cartel agreed upon by Gens. Dix and Hill in the pre- ceding July in full force and operation. The preponderance of prisoners on either side was not great, and notwithstanding certain acrimo- nious correspondence and retaliatory proclama- tions of the previous year, exchanges proceeded regularly at City Point on the James River, the chief place appointed for that purpose, to the mutual relief and advantage of the hostile parties. The first indication of approaching complica- tions was afforded by the message of Jefferson Davis to the Confederate Congress on Jan. 14th, in which he used the following language : So far as regards the action of the Government on 'such criminals as may attempt its execution [referring to President Lincoln s emancipation proclamation of Jan. 1st, 1863], I confine myself to informing you that I shall, unless in your wisdom you deem some other course more expedient, deliver to the several State authorities all commissioned officers of the United States that may hereafter be captured by our forces in any of the States embraced in the proclamation, 496 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. that they may be dealt with in accordance with the laws of those States providing for the punishment of criminals engaged in inciting servile insurrection. On May 1st, the Congress, after mature de- liberation, passed a series of resolutions in con- formity' with these views. The effect of the resolutions was to withhold from exchange, if captured, a certain class of soldiers of the United States army, who were not regarded by the enemy as prisoners of war. As no colored soldiers had up to this time fallen into their hands, notwithstanding a large num- ber of colored persons employed as ambulance and wagon drivers, laborers, servants, and in other capacities, had been captured by them and never accounted for, no direct issue seemed to be raised, and it remained for future events to develop one. The cartel was in reality inter- rupted when the resolutions became the law of the Confederacy, but its operation was not prac- tically stopped until several- months afterwards, and then for reasons only partially connected with the position taken by the rebel authorities on this point. The cartel of July, 1862, had been so ar- ranged that a correct return of prisoners could be kept by both sides, in order that a balance sheet might at any time be struck between them. For this purpose City Point and Vicks- burg were selected as points of exchange. But under a liberal interpretation of the cartel it became the practice for the commanders of opposing armies to parole and exchange pris- oners at will, without the formality of sending them to the rear for transportation to the points of exchange, or designating such points. In consequence of this course it becameuim- possible to determine with accuracy the bal- ances between the contending parties ; and the United States Government, for the purpose, among other things, of making its generals conform strictly to the regulations of the cartel in the matter of paroles, issued, on May 22d, a code of instructions compiled by Dr. Francis Lieber, and known as general orders No. 100, in which it was provided that captures, to be va}id, u must be reduced to possession," and that when the Government did not approve of a parole, the officer or man paroled must return to captivity. This was sent to Robert Ould, Confederate agent of exchange at City Point, on May 22d, accompanied by a note from Col. Ludlow, the Federal agent at Fortress Monroe, in which he stated that, together with the car- tel, it would govern the U. S. army. He added : I would invite your special attention to article seven of the cartel, which provides that all prisoners of war shall be seat to places of delivery therein specified. The execution of this article will obviate much dis- cussion and difficulty growing out of the mode, time, and place of giving paroles. No paroles or exchanges, will be considered binding except those under the stipulations of said article, permitting commanders of two Opposing armies to exchange or release or parole at other joints mutually agreed on by said commanders. On July 3d, Gen. Lee received his final repulse at Gettysburg, and on the 4th he retreated tow- ard the Potomac. A number of prisoners taken by him during the battles of the three previous days still remained upon his hands, and being unable to take these with him into Virginia he paroled and released them on 1 the spot. Gen. Meade at once disavowed these paroles as hav- ing been made in violation of a liberal inter- pretation of the cartel, which required prison- ers, when exchanged or paroled at a distance from either of the points of exchange, to be so exchanged or paroled at a point mutually agreed upon by the commanders of the opposing ar- mies. In the present case nothing of the kind had been attempted, and the enemy, by showing his inability to remove his prisoners, failed to prove that he had reduced them to actual pos- session. Hence the Federal Government not only held these paroles to be invalidated, but ordered the officers and men to return to duty. The rebels complained bitterly of this proceed- ing, maintaining that the Federal Government had undertaken to supplement the cartel by its general orders, by which the basis of exchanges had been affected without previous agreement. The battle of Gettysburg was followed by the unconditional surrender of Vicksburg and Port Hudson, by which the number of prisoners falling into the Federal hands was enormously increased. In both instances the commanders of the opposing armies, acting under the author- ity of the cartel, mutually agreed upon a place for the delivery of the prisoners on parole. The Port Hudson prisoners were accordingly sent to Mobile. Mr. Ould nevertheless undertook to release these men from their obligations, ostensibly because they were not exchanged at City Point or Vicksburg, the two places spe- cially mentioned in the cartel (although that instrument provided for other arrangements, which in this instance were literally fulfilled), but really as a retaliatory measure to offset the disavowal of the Gettysburg paroles, and also, there is good reason to believe, for the purpose of filling up the depleted ranks of. the rebel army. Other prisoners, to the number of sev- eral thousands, were for similar reasons subse- quently absolved from their paroles. Tft pro- ceedings above related involved no slight amount of acrimonious correspondence, extending over a considerable period, but cannot be said to have permanently interrupted the system of ex- changes then in operation. Previous to July no engagement had occurred in which colored troops had fallen into the hands of the enemy. But the capture of a num- ber of the 54th Massachusetts (colored) regi- ment, at the assault on Fort Wagner in Charles- ton harbor, showed that the enemy were deter- mined to carry out literally the provisions of the resolutions of May 1st. To protect this class of soldiers from these harsh measures, the following retaliatory order was issued by the President : EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, July 80th. It is the duty of every Government to give protec- tion to its citizens of whatever class, color, or condi- tion, and especially to those who are duly organized MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 497 as soldiers in the public service. The law of nations and the usages and customs of war, as carried on by civilized powers, permit no distinction as to color in the treatment of prisoners of war as public enemies. To sell or enslave any captured person, on account of his color, and for no offence against the laws of war, is a relapse into barbarism and a crime against the civilization of the age. The Government of the United States will give the same protection to all its soldiers, and if the enemy shall sell or enslave any one because of his color, the offence shall be punished by retaliation upon the enemy's prisoners in our hands. It is therefore ordered that for every soldier of the United States killed in violation of the laws of war, a rebel soldier shall be executed, and for every one enslaved by the enemy or sold into slavery, a rebel soldier shall be placed at hard labor on the public works, and continue at such labor until the other shall be released and recei^p the treatment due to a prisoner of war. * ABKAHAM LINCOLN. By order of the Secretary of War. E. D. TOWNSEND, Ass't Adj. -Gen. Of the fate of the negroes captured at Fort Wagner no certain intelligence reached the Federal Government for several weeks, the rebels maintaining a strict silence on the sub- ject ; but Secretary Stanton, ascertaining soon after that three colored men captured on board the gunboat Isaac Smith in the Stono River, had been placed in close confinement, ordered three rebel prisoners of South Carolina to be held as hostages for them, and directed this fact- to be communicated to the Confederate Govern- ment. During the whole year not a single instance occurred of a negro soldier, or a commissioned officer of a negro regiment, being exchanged, or recognized as a prisoner of war. On the other hand, no instance came to light of the execution by the Confederate authorities of the death penalty upon prisoners of this class. A suspension of exchanges and a long correspond- ence now ensued. The report of the Commissary-General of Prisoners, accompanying the Secretary of War's annual report of Dec., 1863, showed that the number of Confederate officers and men cap- tared by the Federals since the beginning of the war, is: 1 lieutenant-general, 5 major-generals, 25 brigadier-generals, 186 colonels, 146 lieuten- ant-colonels, 244 majors, 2,497 captains, 5,811 lieutenants, 16,563 non-commissioned officers, 121,156 privates, and 5,800 citizens. Of these, the Federals had on hand at the date of the report, 29,229 officers and men, among whom were 1 major-general and 7 brigadiers. There had been 121,937 Confederates exchanged, against 110,866 Federal soldiers returned. The exchanges of officers on both sides were 32 computed at their exchangeable value in t pri- vates. Of the treatment of Federal prisoners by the rebel authorities, the accounts of exchanged surgeons, officers, and men, generally concurred in describing it as bad. Many had even de- nounced it as unnecessarily cruel. The enemy^ in palliation of these complaints, alleged that the Union prisoners were placed on an equality, as respects rations and clothing, with their own soldiers, and that they did not receive the com- forts which might be reasonably expected, simply because it was not in the power of the Confed- erate authorities to give them. This, in the opinion of several exchanged surgeons, who were in the habit of making daily visits to the prison hospitals in Richmond, would not account for the dreadful mortality in those buildings, averaging, at certain periods, upward of fifty persons a day. Toward the close of 1863, the Federal Government was permitted to send supplies of food and clothing to these prisoners ; but charges of misappropriation of them having been made, the permission was, in December, revoked. A somewhat remarkable episode of this pe- riod was the plot set on foot by the rebel au- thorities to liberate 2,500 of their officers con- fined on Johnson's Island, in Lake Erie, and in connection with this act to burn or destroy Buffalo and other lake cities. The expedition intended for this purpose was to rendezvous in Canada, surprise the Federal garrison on John- son's Island, liberate the prisoners, convey them to Canada In vessels provided for that purpose, and forward them by Halifax to Nassau or Ber- muda; the greater part of the funds being spe- cially devoted to paying their passage to one of these points. These facts coming to the knowledge of the American consul-general in Montreal, he at once laid them before the governor-general of Canada. The Canadian authorities gave the subject immediate attention, and by November llth enough had been discovered of the plans of the rebels to authorize the governor-general to inform Lord Lyons, the British minister at Washington, by telegraph, of the existence of the plot. Lord Lyons at once communicated his despatch to the United States Government, and at midnight of the llth a despatch was sent by Secretary Stanton to the mayors of Detroit, Buffalo, and other Western cities. The prompt movement of troops to the scene of danger, and the precautions taken by the local authorities in the lake cities, had the effect of averting the threatened catastrophe, and in a few days tranquillity was restored. 498 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. CHAPTEE XXXVIII. Position of the Armies at the beginning of 1864 Gen. Sherman's march to Meridian Opposing movements of the Enemy Gen. Gilmore's movements in Florida Battle of Olnstee Campaign of Gen. Banks on the Eed Elver Battles Co- operation of Gen. Steele Its Results Capture of Tort Pillow and slaughter of the Garrison Unsuccessful Operations in North Carolina. AT the commencement of the year, 1864, the Army of the Potomac, under Gen. Meade, was near Culpepper Court House, in Virginia, with the army under Gen. Lee in front and south of him. The Confederate Gen. Early had heen ordered to command the forces in the Shenan- doah valley, with his headquarters at Staunton. The Federal forces held Winchester, Martins- burg, and Harper's Ferry, and occupied the line of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad in Western Virginia. Gen. Burnside was still at Knoxville, in East Tennessee, with a line of communication into Kentucky. Eastward of him was Gen. Longstreet, with a division of the Confederate army. The army of Gen. Grant was in front of Chattanooga, in the southeast corner of Tennessee, and a force of the enemy before him at Dalton, under Gen. Bragg. The following address to his soldiers had been is- sued by Gen. Grant, near the close of 1863 : HBADQTTABTERS MIUTAEY DIVISION or THE ) MISSISSIPPI, IN THE FIELD, V CHATTANOOGA, TBNN., December 10, 1863. ) The General commanding takes this opportunity of returning his sincere thanks and congratulations to the brave Armies of the Cumberland, tHe Ohio, the Tennessee, and their comrades from the Potomac, for the recent splendid and decisive successes achieved over the enemy. In a short time you have recovered from him the control of the Tennessee River, from Bridgeport to Knoxville. You dislodged him from his great stronghold upon Lookout Mountain, drove him from Chattanooga valley, wrested from his de- termined grasp the possession of Missionary Ridge, repelled with heavy loss to him his repeated assaults upon Knoxville, forcing him to raise the siege there, driving him at all points, utterly routed and discom- fited, beyond the limits of the State. By your noble heroism and determined courage, you have effectu- ally defeated the plans of the enemy for regaining possession of the States of Kentucky and Tennessee. You have secured positions from which no rebellious power can drive or dislodge you. For all this the General commanding thanks you .collectively and individually. The loyalpeople of ttie United States thank and bless you. Their hopes and prayers for your success against this unholy rebellion are with you daily. Their faith in you will not be in vain. Their hopes will not be blasted. Their prayers to Almighty God will be answered. You will yet go to other fields of strife ; and with the invincible bravery and unflinching loyalty to justice and right which, have characterized you in the past, you will prove that no enemy can withstand you, and that no de- fences, however formidable, can check your onward march. By order of Major-General U. S. GRANT. T. S. BOWERS, Ass't Adj. -Gen. The line of communication of Gen. Grant extended to Nashville by the railroad, through Stevenson and Murfreesboro'. Florence and Corinth were also held by a Federal force until the earlier portion of the year, when the former was occupied by the enemy. Military posts consisting of fortifications and heavy guns, with negro troops, were established on the Missis- sippi River at Cairo, Columbus, New Madrid, Fort Pillow, Memphis, Helena, Goodrich's Land- ing, Vicksburg, NatchE, Port Hudson, Baton Rouge, New Orleans, and Forts Jackson and St. Philip. There were also forces at other points adjacent to these. A large force was under the command of Gen. Banks, in New Or- leans, with detachments at Brashear City, and at Brownsville, on the Rio Grande. Gen. Steele occupied Little Rock, Arkansas, with a considerable force, and Gen. Rosecrans, in com- mand of the department, had a small body of troops in Missouri. The military positions on the coast of North Carolina and South Carolina remained unchanged. The number of troops in the field at the com- mencement of the year can be only indefinitely estimated. Between October, 1863, and May, 1864, seven hundred thousand new troops took the field, as stated by Senator Wilson in Con- gress. A portion of these supplied the place of the three years' men whose term of service expired in 1864. A large majority of the latter, however, reenlisted. The number of Confederate troops in the field known as veterans, in the beginning of the year, was as follows : That portion of tho Southern army which constituted the force under Gen. Lee (counting in Gen. Longstreet, who commanded a portion of his army), num- bered ninety thousand troops. This is also counting in the troops which were in the vicin- ity of Abingdon, Lynchburg, and other por- tions of Southwestern Virginia and East Ten- nessee, formerly under Gen. Samuel Jones, who was detached from Gen. Lee's army late in Sep- tember, 1863, to operate against Gen. Burnside, and afterwards under the command of Gen. Breckinridge. At Richmond and at Peters- burg there were, not counting in citizens and home guards, about three thousand men. Be- tween Petersburg and Weldon there were one thousand men. Along the railroad, between Weldon and Wilmington, there were at least six thousand men. The forces under Gen. Pickett numbered eight thousand men. Im- boden and Moseby together had four thousand men all guerrillas. This swelled the army in Eastern Virginia and North Carolina to one hundred and twelve thousand strong. The second great army in the Confederacy was that under Gen. Johnston, a large portion MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 499 of which was cavalry. The army known as the Army of the Tennessee was composed of two corps, each having six divisions of in- fantry, amounting to thirty-six thousand men. There were also several divisions of cavalry, numbering at least eighteen thousand men, making an aggregate of fifty-four thousand. This included the four divisions sent to reiin- force Gen. Polk, and the two divisions sent to Mobile, and the entire cavalry under Wheel- er, Wharton, and John Morgan. Gen. John- ston also had command of all the Confederate forces in Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi, except those at Savannah, Mobile, and under Forrest, who had an independent (roving) com- mission. Before the arrival of Gen. Sherman at Meridian, Gen. Polk 'had eighteen thousand troops, only two thousand of which were vet- erans. The forces in South Carolina and at Savan- nah, under Gen. Beauregard, and in Florida, under Gen. MeCown, numbered ten thousand. This only included the veterans, or old soldiers, as the armies in these three localities above mentioned a little later numbered twenty-five thousand men. The next regular armies of the Confederacy were the Trans-Mississippi forces, scattered in different portions of Arkansas and Texas, and all under the command of Lieut.-Gen. Kirby Smith, the army in Arkansas under Gen. Holmes, and the army in Texas under Gen. Magruder ; the old soldiers of which numbered twelve thousand men. The forces at Mobile, under Gens. Maury and Claiborne, numbered about eight thousand. The forces under Gen. Forrest, and under Chal- mers, Lee, and Richardson, amounted to six thousand, which included all the veterans in the rebel service. To this may be added, however, in the same line, twelve thousand soldiers engaged in im- portant prison guard, and in the hospitals and quartermasters' and commissary departments. There were also about two thousand men en- gaged in the guerrilla warfare on the banks of the Mississippi. Up other guerrilla bands of importance existed in Gen. Grant's department. There was not a single squad in Kentucky, East and Middle Tennessee, Northern Alabama, or Northern Georgia. There were still several guerrilla organizations in "West Tennessee and Northern Mississippi. The people themselves had rid the country. The total of these veterans was two hundred and twenty-four thousand ; to these were add- ed, at the beginning of the year, one hundred and twenty thousand conscripts, making the number in the service three hundred and forty- four thousand. The earliest operations of importance, in 1864, consisted of a movement under Gen. Sherman from Vicksburg, Mississippi, to Meri- dian, Alabama; another under Gen. Smith, from Memphis, Tennessee, to cooperate with Gen. Sherman; another under Gen. Grant's orders, from Chattanooga, Tennessee, upon Dalton, Georgia, and another under Gen. Scho- field, who relieved Gen. Burnside, upon the forces under Gen. Longstreet, in East Tennessee. Upon the return of Gen. Sherman from East Tennessee to Chattanooga, his command was stationed at Scottsboro', Alabama, and thence along the Memphis and Chattanooga Railroad, to Huntsville. Near the end of January, Gen. Sherman went to Memphis and Vicksburg, to command an expedition. Corinth was aban- doned, and the Memphis Railroad eastward of Lagrange to Huntsville, and a large body of troops sent down the Mississippi to Vicksburg. The following letter was addressed by Gen. Sherman, at this time, to his adjutant-general, relative to the course to be pursued by subor- dinate commanders of military districts to the inhabitants : HEADQUARTERS DEP'T OF THE TENNESSEE, I VICKSBURG, January 81, 1864 ( Major R. M. Sawyer, Ass't Adj. -Gen. Army of the Tennessee, Huntsville. DEAR SAWYER : In my former letter I have an- swered all your questions, save one, and that relates to the treatment of inhabitants known or suspected to be hostile, or " secesh." This is in truth the most difficult business of our army as it advances and oc- cupies the Southern country. It is almost impossi- ble to lay down rules, and I invariably leave this whole subject to the local commanders, but am will- ing to give them the benefit of my acquired knowl- edge and expennce. In Europe, whence we derive our principles of war, as developed by their histories, wars are between kings or rulers, through hired armies, and not be- tween peoples. The war which prevails in our land is essentially a war of races. The Southern people entered into a clear compact of Government, but still maintained a species of separate interests, history, and prejudices. These latter became stronger and stronger, till they have led to a war which has developed the fruits of the bitterest kind. We of the North are, beyond all question, right in our lawful cause, but we are not bound to ignore the fact that the people of the South have prejudices which form part of their nature, and which they can- not throw off without an effort of reason, or the slower process of natural change. Now, the ques- tion arises, should we treat as absolute enemies all in the South who differ from us in opinion or preju- dice, kill or banish them ; or should we give them time to think, and gradually change their conduct so as to conform to the new order of things, which is slowly and gradually creeping into their country ? When men take arms to resist our rightful author- ity, we are compelled to use force, because all reason and argument cease when arms are resorted to. When provisions, forage, horses, mules, wagons, etc., are used by our enemy, it is clearly our duty and right to take them, because otherwise they might be used against us. In like manner, all houses left vacant by an inimi- cal people are clearly our right, or such as are needed as storehouses, hospitals, and quarters. But a ques- tion arises as to dwellings used by women, children, and non-combatants. So long as non-combatants remain in their houses and keep to their accustomed business, their opinions and prejudices can in no- wise influence the war, and therefore should not be noticed. 3ut if any one comes out into the public streets and creates disorder, he or she should be punished, restrained, or banished, either to the rear or front, as the officer in command adjudges. If the people, or any of them, keep up a correspondence 500 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. with parties in hostility, they are spies, and can be punished with death or minor punishment. These are well-established principles of war, and the people of the South having appealed to war, are barred from appealing to our Constitution, which they have practically and publicly defied. They have appealed to war, and must abide its rules and laws. The United States, as a belligerent party claiming right in the soil as the ultimate sovereign, have a right to change the population, and it may be and is, both politic and just, we should do so in cer- tain districts. When the inhabitants persist too long in hostility, it may be both politic and right we should banish them and appropriate their lands to a more loyal and useful population. No man will deny that the United States would be benefited by dis- possessing a single prejudiced, hard-headed, and dis- loyal planter, and substituting in his place a dozen or more patient, industrious, good families, even if they be of foreign birth. I think it does good to present this view of the case to many Southern gentlemen, who grew rich and wealthy, not by virtue alone of their industry and skill, b'ut by reason of the pro- tection and impetus to prosp_erity given by our hith- erto moderate and magnanimous Government. It ia all idle nonsense for these Southern planters to say that they made the South, that they own it, and that they can do as they please even to break up our Government, and to shut up the natural avenues of trade, intercourse, and commerce. 'We know, and they know, if they are intelligent beings, that, as co_mpared with the whole world, they are but as five millions are to one thousand millions that they did not create the land that their only title to its use and usufruct is the deed of the United States ; and if they appeal to war, they hold their all by a very insecure tenure. For my part I believe that this war is the result of false political doctrine, for which we are all as a peo- ple responsible, viz. : that any and every people have a right to self-government ; and I would give all a chance to reflect, and when in error to recant. I know slave owners finding themselves in possession of a species of property in opposition to the growing sentiment of the whole civilized world, conceived their property in danger, and foolishly appealed to war ; and by skilful political handling involved with themselves the whole South on the doctrines of error and prejudice. I believe that some of the rich and slavenolding are prejudiced to an extent that nothing but death and ruin will extinguish, but hope that as the poorer and industrial classes of the South realize their relative weakness, and their dependence upon the fruits of the earth and good will of their fellow-men, they will not only discover the error of their ways, and. repent of their hasty action, but bless those who persistently maintained a Constitutional Government, strong enough to sustain itself, protect its citizens, and promise peaceful homes to millions yet unborn. In this belief, whilst I assert for our Government the highest military prerogatives, I am willing to bear in patience that political nonsense of slave rights, State rights, freedom of conscience, freedom of press, and such other trash as have deluded the Southern people into war, anarchy, bloodshed, and the foulest crimes that have disgraced any time or any people. I would advise the commanding officers at Hunts- ville, and such other towns as are occupied by our troops, to assemble the inhabitants and explain to them these plain, self-evident propositions, and tell them that it is for them now to say, whether they and their children shall inherit the beautiful land, which, by the accident of nature, has fallen to their share. The Government of the United States has in North Alabama any and all rights which they choose to enforce in war, to take their lives, their homes, their lands, their every thing, because $hey cannot deny that war does exist there, and war is simply power unrestrained by constitution or compact. If -, they want eternal war, well and good we will accept the issue and dispossess them, and put our friends in possession. I know thousands and millions of good people who, at simple notice, would come to Iv orth Alabama and accept the elegant houses and planta- tions now there. If the people of Huntsville think different, let them persist in war three years longer, and then they will not be consulted. Three years a g> by a little reflection and patience they could have had a hundred years of peace and prosperity, but they preferred war; very well, last. year they could have saved their slaves, but now it is too late all the powers of earth cannot restore to them their slaves any more than their dead grandfathers. Next year their lands will be taken, for in war we can take them, and rigMfully, too, and in another year they may beg in vain for their lives. A people who will persevere in war beyond a certain limit, ought to know the consequences. Many, many people, with less pertinacity than the South, have been wiped out of national existence. My own belief is, that even now the non-slavehold- ing classes of the South are alienating from their as- sociates in war. Already I hear crimination. Those who have property left, should take warning in time. Since I have come down here, I have seen many Southern planters who now hire their negroes, and acknowledge that they knew not the earthquake they were to make by appealing to secession. They thought that the politicians nad prepared the way, and that they could part in peace. They now see that we are bound together as one nation, by indis- soluble ties, and that any interest or any people that set themselves up in antagonism to the nation, must perish. While I would not remit one jot or tittle of our nation's rights, in peace or war, I do make allow- ances for past political errors and false prejudices. Our national Congress and Supreme Courts are the proper arenas in which to discuss conflicting opin- ions and not the battle-field. You may not hear from me again, and if you think it will do any good, call some of the people together, and explain these my views. You may even read to them this letter, and let them use it, so as to pre- pare them for my coming. To those who submit to the rightful law and au- thority, all gentleness and forbearance, but to the petulant and persistent secessionists, why, death is mercy, and the quicker he or she is disposed of, the better. Satan, and the rebellious saints of heaven, were allowed a continuance of existence in hell, merely to swell their just punishment. To such g as would rebel against a Government so mild and just as ours was in peace, a punishment equal would not be unjust. We are progressing well in this quarter. Though I have not changed my opinion that we may soon as- sume the existence of our National Government, yet years will pass before ruffianism, murder, and rob- bery will cease to afflict this region of our country. Truly your friend, (Signed) W. T. SHERMAN, Major-General Commanding. The advance of Gen. Sherman's movement, consisting of the 17th corps, under Gen. Mc- Pherson, left Vicksburg on February 3d, in light marching order, with rations for some days. The enemy were encountered after crossing the Big Black River, during the day, and some skirmishing ensued. The encamp- ment was made that night on the west side of Baker's Creek, the enemy appearing in line of battle on the opposite side. The Confederate force consisted of about two thousand cavalry under Gen. Whitworth, who was in command from Jackson westward. At Canton there was MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 501 502 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. a force of about five thousand men under Gen. Loring, and at Meridian Gen. Polk with ten thousand more. The latter officer was in com- mand of the department. The preparations for Gen. Sherman's expe- dition had attracted the attention of the en- emy, and many unaware of the difficulties of such a movement across the country, had sup- posed his object might be an attack on Mobile. The uncertainty which existed is shown by the following order, issued at a later date : MOBILE, February 10, 1864. DEAR SIR : I have just been informed by General Polk that the enemy is moving from Morton against Mobile. It is, therefore, my duty to ask all persons who cannot take part in the defence of the city to leave it. I am, sir. very respectfully yours, DABNEY MAURY, Major-General Commanding. To Col. JOHN FORSYTH, Mobile. The Governor of Alabama, upon the first advance of the Federal troops from Yicksburg, issued the following address to the people : EXECUTIVE DEPARTMENT OF ALABAMA, ) MONTGOMERY, February 6, 1864. ) To tTie People of Alabama : The recent action of Congress has deprived the State of much of the materials of the second-class militia. It is important to the defence of the State, that Alabama shall have more troops subject to the call of her Commander-in-chief. We have, within the State, the materials for an efficient army. It needs nothing but the spirit, the prompt and willing spirit to fight, as men ought to fight, to guard our firesides and drive the hireling Yankee from our bor- ders. We are threatened with raids into the heart of the State. As your Executive Chief I call upon the middle aged, the young men and boys, to organize into com- panies at once, and report, without delay, that they are organized and ready. I cannot suppose that Alabamians will wait to be drafted into the service. The enthusiastic reenlistment of our veteran troops in the Virginia and Tennessee armies has caused a thrill of joyful hope to animate the hearts of even the croaking and despondent. If these battle-scarred heroes, who for three years have carried their lives in their hands, ready to be sacrificed in the defence of their homes and liberty, are willing to battle on while the feet of a hated foe press our soil, shall we at home be laggards in the race of glory ? I trust no such damning stigma shall rest upon the honored name of Alabama. I confidently expect a hearty, prompt, and noble response to this call. The rolls of companies will be reported to the Adjutant-General. T. H. WATTS, Governor of Alabama. The force of Gen. Sherman consisted of two corps under Gen. McPherson and Hurl- but, estimated at thirty thousand men, with sixty pieces of light artillery. He reached Jackson on February 6th, and pressed forward toward Meridian. The enemy fell back, de- stroying all provision, and making a desert of the country. From Jackson Gen. Sherman crossed the Pearl Eiver, and passed through Brandon to Morton. Here the enemy had made dispositions for a battle, but retired during the night. On the next day the army advanced and reached Meridian. The enemy state that all the Confederate Government property was previously removed, and nearly all the machi- nery of the railroad company. The force under Gen. Polk fell back across the Tombigbee. On his arrival at Meridian Gen. Sherman issued the following congratulatory address to his troops : HEADQTTAETEES, DEPAKTMKNT OP THE TENNESSEE, ) MERIDIAN, Miss., February 15, 1864. ) The General Commanding conveys his congratu- lations and thanks to the officers and men composing this command for their most successful accomplish- ment of one of the great problems of the war. Meridian, the great railway centre of the Southwest, is now in our possession, and by industry and hard work can be rendered useless to the enemy, and de- prive him of the chief source of supply to his armies. Secrecy in plan and rapidity of execution accomplish the best results of war; and the General Command- ing assures all that by following their leaders fear- lessly and with confidence they will in time reap the reward so dear to us all a peace that will never again be disturbed in our country by a discontented mi- nority. By order of W. T. SHERMAN, Major-General Commanding. On the same day he issued the following in- structions : HEADQUARTERS, DEPARTMENT or THE TEU, MERIDIAN, Miss., February 15, 1864. f 1. The destruction of the railroads intersecting at Meridian is of great importance, and should be done most effectually. Every tie and rail for many miles in each direction should be absolutely destroyed or injured, and every bridge and culvert should be com- pletely destroyed. To insure this end, to General Hurlbut is entrusted the destruction east and north, and to General McPherson the roads west and south. The troops should be impressed with the importance of this work, and also that time is material, and therefore it should be begun at once and be prose- cuted with all the energy possible. Working parties should be composed of about one-half the command, and they should move by regiments, provided with their arms and haversacks, ready to repel attacks of cavalry. The other half in reserve will be able to watch the enemy retreating eastward. 2. Colonel E. F. Winslow, commanding cavalry, will keep his cavalry in advance of the. party work- ing eastward, and will act as though this army were slowly pursuing the enemy. 8. Special instructions will be given as to the gen- eral supply train ; and the troops now in Meridian will, under proper brigade parties, collect meal, meat, and supplies. The destruction of buildings must be deferred till the last moment, when a special detail will be made for that purpose. By order of W. T. SHERMAN, Major-General Commanding. Gen. Sherman reports that while at Meridian he made "the most complete destruction of railroads ever beheld." This was done on the road running south as far as Quitman ; on the east as far as Cuba Station, twenty miles ; and two miles north to Lauderdale Springs. Lau- derdale County was already desolate, and the country between Meridian and Demopolis was sterile and unproductive. While at Meridian he heard nothing of the cavalry force under Gen. W. S. Smith, who was ordered to be there from Memphis by February 10th; and after oc- cupying the town for a week, and his supplies growing short, he began to fall back toward Vicksburg, making a circuit by the north to Canton. This place was reached February MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 508 26th. His total loss was reported at one hun- dred and seventy men killed and wounded. Meantime, Gen. W. S. Smith, who was or- dered to report to Gen. Sherman at Meridian, moved from Memphis on February llth, with, a force of seven thousand men, consisting of cavalry and a brigade of infantry. After two days the expedition reached the Tallahatchie. A demonstration was made westward by the infantry toward Panola, thus attracting the attention of a force of the enemy, while the cavalry moved eastward to New Albany, where the river was crossed without opposition. Gen. Smith then pushed forward, and in the vicinity of Houston encountered some troops under Col. Gholson. They fell back to a swamp, where a considerable force was concentrated. Finding it impossible to turn either flank of this position, Gen. Smith moved rapidly east- ward, while a demonstration was made in front of the enemy as if an attack was intended. On the same day he surprised and entered Okalona. The 9th Illinois cavalry, Lieut.-CoL Burgh, was then sent to Aberdeen to endeavor to se- cure a crossing of the Tombigbee. On the next morning Col. Grierson was sent forward with a brigade to support the 9th, with di- rections to threaten Columbus strongly. With the remaining force Gen. Smith advanced along the railroad toward West Point, tearing up the track and burning all the corn he found. The quantity which he destroyed is reported as nearly a million of bushels, with about two thousand bales of cotton. During this portion, of the march negroes flocked to Gen. Smith by hundreds, mounted on their masters' horses and mules. They welcomed Gen. Smith as their deliverer whenever he met them : " God bless ye ; has yer come at last ? We've been lookin 1 for you for a long time, and had almost done gone give it up," was the cry of many. They bid farewell to their wives and children and marched in the van. Hearing that the enemy was concentrated in heavy force at West Point, the brigade at Ab- erdeen was called over by a forced march to the railroad, at a station fifteen miles north of "West Point. Two miles north of this station Gen. Smith encountered a force of the enemy, -which fell back, after a sharp skirmish, through the town to a swamp on the right. Gen. Smith now found the enemy on his front in strong force, holding all the crossings of the swamp on the right ; also on the line of the Oetibbeha in front, and that of the Tombig- bee River on his left. He could attack only with light carbines, as his horses were useless on the marshy ground. The enemy were armed with muskets and rifles. Gen. Smith was also now encumbered with pack-trains, and mules and horses captured, numbering about two thousand, beside as many negroes. To guard these his effective force was reduced, and ^ie therefore determined to make a demonstra- tion in front, and at the same time fall back with his trains and his main body to Okalona. This movement was successfully executed, al- though the enemy pressed closely, under the command of Gens. Forrest, Lee, and Chalmers. At Okalona, on the 22d, Gen. Smith was at- tacked, and suffered severely in the loss of men, besides five howitzers. His retreat that day was followed up. Under cover of the night he moved toward Pontotoc. This move- ment is thus 'described : " Picture to yourself, if you can, a living, moving mass of men, ne- groes, mules, and horses, of four thousand or five thousand, all en masse, literally jammed, huddled, and crowded into the smallest possi- ble space ; night setting in ; artillery and small arms booming behind us; cavalry all around and ahead, moving on, on, on over fences, through fields and brush, over hills and across mud-holes, streams, and bridges, and still on, on into the night, until the moon rises on the scene and shows us some of the outlines of this living panorama. I forgot to say that in this crowd were a lot of prisoners, too, once or twice attempting to escape, followed by the swift report of the revolver, once with bitter consequences to the escaping prison- ers." During the day the enemy had moved on each flank, with the evident design of reaching the Tallahatchie River in advance, and forming a junction to prevent the crossing of Gen. Smith and capture his whole force; but, by marching all night, he safely crossed the river at New Albany. On the 23d the rear guard had skirmishing all day. On the 25th the ad- vance reached Memphis, at 11 p. M., having marched nearly fifty miles that day. It was re- ported that a million bushels of corn were de- stroyed, many miles in length of the Memphis and Ohio Railroad, bridges, cotton-gins, and build- ings. Says one : " We have probably devoured fifty thousand hams, some eggs, chickens, tur- keys, milk, and butter by wholesale, and such et cetera* as can be found in so rich a country as we have passed through." The captured stock and trains were brought off safely. The loss was less than two hundred killed and cap- tured. The expedition failed to make a junc- tion with Gen. Sherman. When the expedition of Gen. Sherman re- turned toward Vicksburg, a detachment was sent up the Yazoo River, accompanied with some gunboats. Yazoo City was attacked, but the enemy held it until reenforced. An amount of stor.es and cotton was destroy- ed. The Federal loss was about fifty killed and wounded. The general results of this movement, including those of Gens. Sherman and Smith, is stated to have been as follows: One hundred and fifty miles of railroad, sixty- seven bridges, seven hundred trestles, twenty locomotives, twenty-eight cars, several thou- sand bales of cotton, several steam mills, and over two million bushels of corn were de- stroyed. Some prisoners were captured, and upwards of eight thousand negroes and ref- ugees came in with the various columns. 504 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. Many dwellings and all the outbuildings and farming utensils were destroyed. The expedition of Gen. Sherman was gen- erally supposed to be designed for the capture of Mobile. But, however that may have been, no official statement has been made. As it ad- vanced toward Meridian, a force was detached from the army of Gen. Johnston, formerly commanded by Gen. Bragg, near Dalton, in Georgia, and sent to reenforce Gen. Polk. Two divisions of Gen. Hardee's Corps, under Gens. Stewart and Anderson, composed this force. To counteract this movement of the enemy, another was set on foot by Gen. Grant, then in command at Chattanooga. This consisted of an advance of the Fourteenth Corps, under Gen. Palmer, upon Dalton. It commenced on February 22d. The divisions of Gens. Jeff. C. Davis, Johnson, and Baird participated on the right, or direct road to Dalton, and the division of Gen. Stanley, under command of Gen. Crufts, on the left. This latter division had been encamped at Cleveland, and formed a junction with the main force between Eing- gold and Tunnel Hill. The advance of the main force passed to the left of the Chicka- mauga battle-field, over Taylor's Eidge and through Einggold Gap. A small force of the enemy was seen here, who retired. Einggold, twenty-three miles from Chattanooga, was oc- cupied that night. On the next day the col- umn, moved at daylight, and during the fore- noon there was constant skirmishing with the cavalry of the enemy. At noon Gen. Crufts made a junction, and the whole corps moved forward in line of battle, with cavalry in ad- vance and on the flanks, until it reached the vicinity of Tunnel Hill. On the ridge were four pieces of artillery, under Gen. Wheeler, which soon opened fire. These were dislodged in a short time by the 2d Minnesota and 9th Indiana batteries, and the ridge occupied about 4 p. M. The advance continued and the cavalry force pressed forward in pursuit of the few scattered enemies, until it was checked by a cross-fire from six guns, at Eocky Fall, in a gorge through which the railroad and turnpike passes. The enemy succeeded in holding that position for the night. On the next morning, after considerable heavy fighting, the corps ad- vanced into the town and captured about a hundred and fifty prisoners. The movement was immediately continued upon Dalton, dis- tant seven, miles from Tunnel Hill. The corps descended through the gaps info the Eocky Fall valley, the division of Gen. Crufts being on the left, Gen. Johnson on the right, Gen. Baird on the left centre, and Gen. Davis on the right centre. During the whole forenoon there was lively skirmishing, and the enemy's force evi- dently increased in numbers. Gen. Palmer advanced cautiously within two miles of Dal- ton, when it appeared that preparations had been made by the whole of Gen. Johnson's army to receive him. Considerable activity was perceptible in the interior of the enemy's works, and their cavalry began to hover abont the flanks of Gen. Palmer's corps. Deserters reported that two divisions which had started toward Mobile had returned. Gen. Palmer now fell -back to Tunnel Hill. His loss in the expedition was about three hundred and fifty killed and wounded. That of the enemy is unknown. Some prisoners were taken by Gen. Palmer. On March 10th he had fallen back to Einggold. The movement in East Tennessee consisted merely in an advance toward the position of Gen. Longstreet, who was then reported to be retreating into Virginia. He finally joined the army of Gen. Lee with his command. In the Department of the South, authority was given to Gen. Q. A. Gillmore commanding, on December 22d, 1863, to undertake such oper- ations as he might deem best on a conference with Admiral Dahlgren commanding the naval force. On the 13th of January the President wrote to Gen. Gillmore as follows : EXECUTIVE MANSION, "WASHINGTON, January IS, 1864. Major-General GILUMORE: I understand an efi'ort ia being made by some worthy gentlemen to reconstruct a legal State Government in Florida. Florida is in your department, and it is not unlikely you may be there in person. I have given Mr. Hay a commission of major and sent him to you with some blank books and other blanks to aid in the construction. He will explain as to the manner of using the blanks, and also my general views on the subject. It is desirable for all to cooperate ; but if irreconcilable differences of opinion shall arise you are master. I wish the thing done in the most speedy way possible, so that when done it be within the range of the late procla- mation on the subject. The detail labor will of course have to be done by others, but I shall be greatly obliged if you will give it such general supervision as you can find consistent with your more strictly military duties. A. LINCOLN. On January 14th Gen. Gillmore proposed to the War Department to occupy the west bank of the St. John's Eiver in Florida, and establish small depots there preparatory to an advance west. On the 22d of January he was informed by the Secretary that the matter was left en- tirely to his judgment and discretion with the means at his command. On January 31st Gen. Gillmore again wrote to the Secretary that the objects to be obtained by the operations were : 1st. " To procure an outlet for cotton, lum- ber, timber, &c. 2d. " To cut off one of the enemy's sources of commissary supplies, &c. 3d. " To obtain recruits for my colored regi- ments. 4th. " To inaugurate measures for the speedy restoration of Florida to her allegiance in ac- cordance with the instructions which he had received from the President, by the hands of Major John Hay, Assistant Adjutant-General." On the same day Gen. Gillmore issued the following order : HEADQUAHTEBS DEPARTMENT or THE SOUTH. I HILTON HEAB, 8. C., January 81, 1864. f GENERAL ORDERS No. 16. In accordance with the provision of the Presidential Proclamation of Pardon and Amnesty, given at Washington on the 8th day of December, in the year of out MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 505 Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, and in pursuance of instructions received from the President of the United States, Major John Hay, Assistant Adjutant-General, will proceed to Fernan- dina, Florida, and other convenient points in that State, for the purpose of extending to the citizens of the State of Florida an opportunity to avail them- selves of the benefits of that Proclamation, by offer- ing for their signature the gath of allegiance therein prescribed, and by issuing to all those subscribing to said oath certificates entitling them to the benefits of the Proclamation. Fugitive citizens of the State of Florida, within the limits of this Department, will have an opportunity to subscribe to the same oath and secure certificates in the office of the Post Com- mander at Hilton Head, South Carolina. By command of Maj.-Gen. Q. A. GILLMORE. ED. W. SMITH, Ass't Adj.-Gen. Orders were issued to Brig.-Gen. Truman. Seymour ou February 5th to proceed to Jack- sonville, Fla., and effect a landing and push, forward his mounted force to Baldwin, seventy miles from Jacksonville. It was the junction of the railroads from Jacksonville and Fernan- dina. On the 6th the expedition, consisting of twenty steamers and eight schooners, under convoy of the gunboat Norwich, left Hilton Head and arrived at Jacksonville on the next day, February 7th. When the landing of the troops commenced a small body of the enemy in a wood adjacent to the town fired three shots, thus wounding two or three persons. A company of colored troops went in pursuit, and the enemy after firing a few shots fled. About twenty-five families remained in Jack- sonville. They were chiefly women and chil- dren, and all professed to be in favor of the Union. The railroad was in running order to Tallahassee. Provisions and cattle were abun- dant. Gen. Joseph Finegan was in command of the forces of the enemy. In the afternoon of the 8th the march to the interior of the State was commenced. The forces were divided into three columns, com- manded respectively by Cols. Barton, Hawley, and Henry. Col. Barton took the main road, Col. Henry took the road to the right of that, and CoL Hawley one still further to the right. After an advance of three miles the three roads united on the line of the railroad. Here the infantry bivouacked for the night, and Col. Guy V. Henry, with the 40th Massachusetts infantry, the independent battalion of cavalry and Elder's horse battery B, 1st artillery, pushed forward on a reconnoissance. It was dark when the movement commenced at a brisk trot toward Lake City. For the distance of five miles none of the enemy were seen. The country through which the force passed was low, level, and marshy. On each side the road was flanked by pine forests. The soil was that of fair farm- ing land to Lake City, but beyond it becomes a rich sandy loam. A mile and a half from Camp Finegan a picket station was discovered, but the pickets had fallen back to the reserve post. Pressing forward, after a short stop, Col. Henry soon came in sight of Camp Finegan on the right. About two hundred cavalrymen were seen drawn up in line of battle. Having no apprehension from this force, he continued his advance, and three miles beyond surprised and captured a camp of artillery containing four guns, camp and garrison equipage, includ- ing wagons, tents, commissory stores and offi- cers' baggage. Three prisoners were taken. The remainder of the force escaped to the woods. This body was falling back, and had not anticipated so rapid an advance of the Federal force. Early on the next morning the advance reached Baldwin, a place of fifteen buildings. Here three cars, two of which were filled with corn, a three-inch rifled gun, a con- siderable quantity of cotton, rice, tobacco, and other stores were captured. At evening Gens. Gillmore and Seymour arrived. On the 10th Col. Henry continued his ad- vance. At Barber's Station a thousand barrels of turpentine and five hundred pounds of bacon were captured. An advance guard was then sent forward to see if the enemy were in posi- tion to defend the south fork of the St. Mary's river, while the remainder of the force cau- tiously followed. The enemy in small force were found defending the fork, when a skir- mish ensued, in which four were killed on the Federal side and thirteen wounded. Two of the enemy were killed and three wounded, when they fled to the woods. Their force was about one hundred and fifty men. At 6 P. M. Col. Henry reached Sanderson, forty-miles from Jacksonville. The place had been abandoned by the enemy, and a large amount of stores committed to the flames. On the llth the command encamped five miles from Lake City, which was held by the enemy but evacuated during the night. This was unknown to Col. Henry, and, as he was without infantry, he retraced his steps to Sanderson. The most im- portant property captured was as follows : Two twelve-pounder rifled guns, two six-pounder guns, one three-inch gun, two other guns, five caissons, a large quantity of ammunition, an immense supply of camp and garrison equi- page, four railroad cars, one hundred and thir- teen bales of cotton, four army wagons, one hundred and five horses and mules, a large stock of saddlery, tanning machinery, three thousand and eighty-three barrels turpentine, six thousand bushels corn ; three large ware- houses were destroyed. On the llth telegraphic communication was established between Jack- sonville and Baldwin, and on that day Gen. Gillmore sent instructions to Gen. Seymour not to risk a repulse in advancing upon Lake City, but to hold Sanderson unless there were rea- sons for falling back, and also in case his ad- vance met with serious opposition to concen- trate at Sanderson and the south fork of the St. Mary's. On the 13th Gen. Seymour was further instructed to concentrate at Baldwin without delay. This was done at once. Meantime, Col. Henry was sent toward the left to capture some railroad trains at Gains- ville on the Fernandina and Cedar Keys rail- road. This resulted in a skirmish with a 506 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. TANZAS SO UNDO NASTASIA ISO? MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 507 body of East Florida cavalry, which -was re- pulsed. A reconnoissance was also made along the Georgia State line by Col. Scammon, de- stroying several small works of the enemy. After arranging with Gen. Seymour for the construction of certain defences at Jackson- ville, Baldwin, and the south fork of the St. Mary's, Gen. Gillmore departed to Hilton Head. His understanding was that no advance would be made by Gen. Seymour without further in- structions, and not until the defences were well advanced. It was the intention of Gen. Gil- more to construct several works capable of re- sisting a coup de main at Jacksonville, Baldwin, Pilatka, and perhaps one or two other impor- tant points, so strong that two or three hundred men would be sufficient at each. His desire was to see the lumber and turpentine trade on the St. John's Eiver revived, and to give assur- ance that the occupation of the river was in- tended to be permanent. On Thursday the 18th, the force of Gen. Sey- mour at Jacksonville left camp with ten days rations, and advanced on the line of the railroad sixteen miles. On the next day it moved seven- teen miles to Barber's Station, the roads having been bad on the whole route. On the 20th the troops were in motion at an early hour, the light cavalry in advance. The line of march was across the south fork of the St. Mary's, and up the road to Sanderson, nine miles dis- tant. The day was beautiful. The sky was clear overhead, and the savannahs which stretched out on each side of the sandy road winding through the pine woods, were warm with the sunshine. Sanderson was reached without a halt. There the infantry made a short halt, but the cavalry kept its position about two miles in advance. The march was resumed at midday toward Lake City. Gen. Seymour's force, con- sisting of five thousand men, moved in three columns, Col. Hawley's brigade on the left, Col. Barton's in the centre, and Col. Scammon's regiment on the extreme right. The cavalry in advance were led by Col. Henry with Elder's battery. In the rear was the colored brigade led by Col. Montgomery. About six miles from Sanderson the enemy's mounted pickets, thirty or forty in number, were met and driven in after exchanging shots. The main body hur- ried forward a distance of two miles, when three or four cannon shot of the enemy fell among the head of the column. Skirmishing commenced immediately. The artillery dashed into position on the gallop, the infantry on the double-quick step, and in a brief period of time a severe battle was progressing. Elder's bat- tery unlimbered at the head of the road, Ham- ilton's to the left, and Langdon's on the ex- treme left, opening at short range with canister shot. The artillery of the enemy consisted of four or five guns, and was badly served at first, being fired too high to do injury. Gen. Sey- mour's line of infantry was well formed for the position. "With the exception of a small field of a few acres, it was in the woods, amid a heavy growth of pine timber, and with swampy ground intervening between it and the enemy, of whose position nothing was known. The battle lasted for three hours. Two of the Federal batteries were disabled early in the action. The 7th New Hampshire broke, but was rallied again. The 8th TJ. S. colored fought well until the loss of their leader, when they fled. The contest closed at dusk, and Gen. Seymour finding his force repulsed with some loss, and the colored reserve unequal to the emergency, retired from the field leaving his dead and wounded. The retreat for a short distance was conducted in successive lines of battle, but finding the enemy were not disposed to follow the line was changed, and the force re- tired in column, Barton's brigade bringing up the rear covered by the cavalry and Elder's battery. A halt was made at Sanderson, six or seven miles, coffee cooked, and some attention given to the wounded. From Sanderson to Barber's Station, says a writer, " ten miles, we wended or crawled along, the wounded filling the night air with lamentations, the crippled horses neighing in pain, and a full moon kiss- ing the cold, clammy lips of the dying." On the next morning the retreat was continued to Baldwin, where the cavalry of the enemy made their appearance. Many of the wounded were here sent on cars drawn by mules to Jackson- ville, and Gen. Seymour, knowing that the enemy was following in force, ordered the com- missary stores, worth about sixty thousand dol- lars, to be destroyed, and resumed his march to Jacksonville. His loss in killed, wounded, and missing was about twelve hundred. The following despatch from the Governor of Florida presents the enemy's account of the battle : TALLAHASSEE, FLA., February 21. To PRESIDENT DAVIS: I have just received the fol- lowing despatch from Gen. Finegan, dated yester- day: "I met the enemy in full force to-day, under Gen. Seymour, and defeated him with great loss. I cap- tured five pieces of artillery, hold possession of the battle-field, and the killed and wounded of the en- emy. My cavalry are in pursuit. I don't know p_re- cisely the number of prisoners, as they are being brought in constantly. My whole loss, I think, will not exceed two hundred and fifty killed and wound- ed. Among them I mourn the loss of many brave officers and men." I understand that Gen. Finegan also captured many small arms. (Signed) JOHN MILTON, Governor. Gen. Seymour now occupied Jacksonville witk his forces, and the enemy took up a posi- tion at Camp Finegan, eight miles distant, toward Baldwin. The following correspond ence passed, at this time, between Gen. Sey- mour and Gen. Finegan commanding the en- emy's force : HEADQUARTERS DISTRICT OP FLORIDA, D. 8. ) JACKSONVILLE, FLA., Feb. 23, 1861 f SIR: In view of the inconveniences to which the wounded prisoners in your hands, since the action of the 20th, near Olustee, Florida, may be unavoid- ably subjected, I have the honor to propose that they may be paroled, and delivered within my lines as 508 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. soon as possible, and Capt. G. S. Dana, of my staff, the bearer of this communication, is authorized to make such arrangements therefor as may be conven- ient, and a horse car or ambulance will be sent for the wounded, at such times as may be designated, should this proposal be acceded to. The body of Col. C. W. Fribley was left on the field at Olustee. If there have been any means of identifying his person, I request that his grave may be so marked, that at some future day his family may be able to remove his remains. I am, General, very respectfully, Your obedient servant, T. SEYMOUR, Brigadier-General Commanding. To the General commanding the Confederate forces in Florida. HEADQUARTERS DISTRICT EAST FLORIDA, ) BALDWIN, FLA., Feb. 24, 1864. ) Brig. -Gen, T. Seymour, Commanding United, States forces, Jacksonville : GENERAL: I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your communication of the 23d inst., pro- posing "that the wounded prisoners left by you on the field of battle, at Ocean Pond, on the 20th inst., be paroled and sent within your lines, and request- ing that, if the body of Col. C. W. Fribley, left on the ground, can be identified, that his grave be marked, so that at some future day his family may be able to remove his remains." In reply, I have to state that the wounded prison- ers have been sent forward and properly taken care of, and will be kept to await the future action of my Government in reference to a general exchange of prisoners. I regret to state that the body of Col. Fribley has not been identified. Very respectfully, your ob't serv't, JOSEPH FINEGAN. Brigadier-General Commanding. HEADQUARTERS DISTRICT OF FLORIDA, D. 8., ) JACKSONVILLE, FLA., Feb. 25, 1864. ) GENERAL: Notwithstanding the information con- tained in your communication of the 24th inst., re- specting the body of the late Col. Fribley, that it has not been identified, I have the honor to urge that measures be taken to ascertain the possession of some of the articles upon his person, with a view to the return of some of them to his widow, at this place. The accompanying memorandum may serve to assist in whatever investigation you may decide to institute. And I feel assured that whatever can be done by you to mitigate the sorrow that is the lot of a most deserving and greatly suffering lady, will be cheer- fully accorded. And any remuneration that may be desired or necessary to procure any part of the personal me- morials mentioned in this memorandum, will be duly forwarded to the parties having them in possession. I have further to request, it the arrangement can be made, that Mrs. Fribley herself, accompanied by the adjutant of the late colonel, may be permitted to pass within your lines, in the hope of obtaining more information than can perhaps otherwise be an- ticipated. _ The circumstances of this contest will certainly not be injuriously affected by such a concession to humanity. Respectfully, your obedient servant, T. SEYMOUR, Brig.-Gen. Commanding. Brig.-Gen. Joseph Finegan, Commanding Confed- erate forces East Florida. HEADQUARTERS DISTRICT EASTERN FLORIDA, ) February 26, 1864. ) GENERAL: I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your communication of the 25th inst., and to reply tbut^I will cause the proper inquiries to be made to obtain the information sought for in your letter, and will, as soon as practicable, forward you a reply by flag of truce. I regret to say that I consider it at present objec- tionable, for reasons which it is needless for me to state, but which will doubtless be appreciated by yourself, to grant a permit for Mrs. Fribley and the adjutant of her late husband's regiment to visit the battle-field of Ocean Pond. At a future day these obstacles may be removed. I am, very respectfully, your obedient servant, (Signed) JOSEPH FINEGAN, Brigadier-General Commanding. Brig.-Gen. T. Seymour, Commanding United States forces Jacksonville, Florida. HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT SOUTH CAROLINA, | GEORGIA AND FLORIDA, March 4, 1864. ) District of Florida headquarters, forces in the field, GENERAL : In further reply to your communication of the 25th of February, 1864, I have the honor to forward through you to the widow of the late Col. Fribley, an ambrotype, supposed to be the one re- ferred to in the memorandum accompanying your communication. Traces have also been discovered of his watch, a letter from his wife to himself, and his diary, and steps have been taken to recover possession of them. If successful, the two former articles will be for- warded. That I may not be misunderstood, it is due to my- self to state that no sympathy with the fate of any officer commmnding negro troops, but compassion for a widow in griefj has induced these efforts to re- cover for her relics which she must naturally value. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, (Signed) W. M. GARDNER, Brigadier-General Commanding. To Brigadier-General T. SEYMOUR, Comm'g United States forces, Jacksonville, Fla. A small Federal force remained at Jackson- ville for several months, and many raids in dif- ferent directions were made by portions of it. No important military operations took place. The movement to reorganize the State ceased after the battle at Olustee. Early in the year, a concentration of forces at New Orleans commenced. To these were added a portion of the forces of Gen. Sherman. After his return to Vicksburg from his expe- dition to Meridian, a considerable body of his troops moved to join Gen. Banks, while the division of Gen. A. J. Smith remained at Vicksburg, ready to cooperate. It was the purpose of Gen. Banks to open the region of Western Louisiana to trade, and scatter or de- stroy the forces of the enemy. During only the months of March and April the Red River has sufficient water to be navigable by the largest vessels. In the beginning of the month of March, the division of Gen. Franklin, who formerly held a command in the army of the Potomac, moved from New Orleans by the railroad to Brashear City, thence along the Bayou Teche and Opelousas, to Alexandria. This was sub- stantially the same route as was taken by the army in the previous year, under Gen. Banks. and described in previous pages of this vol- ume. In the mean time the most formi- dable fleet ever seen in the western waters had been collected under Rear-Admiral Porter, at the mouth of the Red River. It consisted of twenty powerful armed steamers of all classes. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 509 from the light to the heaviest draught. Among them were the monitors Ozark, Osage, Neosho ; the ironclads Benton, Carondelet, Pittsburg, Mound City, Louisville, Essex, and Ohillicothe ; the rams Price, Choctaw, Lafayette, besides the lighter boats, Blackhawk, Ouachita, Cham- pion, and Tyler. On the 10th of March, about ten thousand troops under Gen. A. J. Smith embarked in twenty transports at Vicksburg, and proceeded to join the fleet. This force consisted of the first and third divisions of the sixteenth army corps, and the first and fourth divisions of the seventeenth. It was intended to unite with the force of Gen. Banks, to which was subse- quently to be added the force under Gen. Steele from Arkansas. The principal force of the en- emy was under Gen. Richard Taylor, at Shreve- port. Bodies of troops under Gen. Price and Gen. Walker were also moving to unite with it. On the next afternoon the transports arrived at the mouth of Red River, and joined the fleet. On the next day, Saturday, the 12th, the fleet moved up the old Red River, into the Atchafalaya, and in the afternoon anchored at Semmesport. The town had ceased to exist ; a few chimneys marked the former site. It was burned by Col. C. R. Ellet, in retaliation for the firing upon his steamer, the Queen of the West; and afterward entirely destroyed by Col. John Ellet, during the siege of Port Hud- son, to prevent the construction of batteries by the enemy, and a traffic across the river. Hearing nothing from Gen. Banks, Gen. Smith disembarked a portion of his troops on the next day, and sent a brigade under Gen. Mow- er to reconnoitre in the vicinity of Yellow Ba- you. The enemy had broken up their camp and retired. Two extensive earthworks in an incomplete state were found. A distance fur- ther five teams loaded with tents were over- taken. The latter were burnt, and the teams loaded with sugar and molasses, and taken to the fleet. It was now decided that the column should march overland to Fort De Russy, a distance of thirty miles, whither it was sup- posed the enemy had retreated. At daybreak, on Monday morning, the force started in light marching order, with the brigade of Gen. Mower in advance. They had advanced scarcely five miles before they were beset by the enemy's cavalry, in front and rear. This continued until the position of the enemy, known as Fort De Russy, was approached in the afternoon. It consisted of two distinct and formidable earthworks, connected by a covered way ; the upper part facing the road mounted four guns, two field and two siege ; the lower work, .commanding the river, was a casemated battery of three guns. Only two guns were in position in it, one a 11-inch Co- lumbiad, and an 8-irich smooth bore. On each side were batteries of two guns each, making in all eight siege and two field-pieces. As the line moved up to the edge of the timber, the upper work opened with shell and shrapnel, against which two batteries were brought to bear. The cannonading continued for two hours. A charge was then ordered, and as the men reached the ditch, the garrison surren- dered. The Federal loss was four killed and thirty wounded ; that of the enemy, five killed and four wounded. The prisoners taken were twenty-four officers and two hundred men. Considerable ammunition and stores were found, besides a thousand muskets. A portion of the fleet arrived as the fort surrendered. Gen. Smith ordered the works to be destroyed. This portion of his troops were then embarked on the transports, and reached Alexandria, one hundred and forty miles from the Missis- sippi River, on the evening of the 16th. They were followed by the remainder of the forces and the fleet. The enemy retired before the advance, destroying two steamboats and con- siderable cotton. During the first week, the gunboats rescued upwards of four thousand bales of cotton, and large quantities were brought in by the negroes. The fleet was de- tained by the low water on the falls above Al- exandria, its depth being only six feet, whereas nine feet were required to float the largest gunboats. Three formidable iron-clad rams of the enemy were reported to be at Shreveport, about four hundred and fifty miles above the Mississippi River. On the 19th, Gen. Stone, chief of l^en. Banks' staff, arrived and report- ed that the latter was at Opelousas. On the 20th, the cavalry force under Gen. Lee, at- tached to the command of Gen. Banks, reach- ed Alexandria, after marching from Franklin across the Teche country. Meantime detach- ments from Gen. Smith's command had been sent forward, and captured several small bodies of the enemy. On the 21st, Natchitoches was taken, with two hundred prisoners and four pieces of artil- lery. It is about eighty miles from Alexan- dria. On the 26th, the force of Gen. Smith as the advance, left Alexandria for Shreveport, to be followed by the troops of Gen. Banks then arriving. Shreveport was the destination of the expedition. It had been the capital of the Confederate State Government. Its sit- uation is in almost the extreme northwestern corner of Louisiana, and at the head of navi- gation on the Red River. The enemy were reported to have a strong force there, and large quantities of cotton and military stores were expected to be captured. The coopera- tion of Gen. Steele in command at Little Rock, Arkansas, was also expected by Gen. Banks. Twelve of the gunboats and a fleet of thirty transports were able to pass over the shoals, and moved up the river in cooperation with the land forces. On the 4th of April, Gen. Banks' column reached Nachitoches. Here he remained two days. On Wednesday, the 6th, the army moved from Nachitoches for Shreveport, with Gen. Lee's cavalry in advance. The infantry march- ed seventeen miles, and the cavalry reached 510 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Crump's Hill four miles further, and half way between Natchitoches and Mansfield. On the 7th, Gen. Lee pushed forward, maintaining a constant skirmish with the enemy, until he arrived at a position two miles beyond Pleasant Hill. Here the main body of the enemy's cav- alry, under Major-Gen. Thomas Green, was en- countered by the advance of Gen. Lee's cavalry, consisting of a brigade under Col. H. Robinson. Heavy skirmishing ensued for two hours and a half, when Gen. Green fell back upon the Con- CHENEY VILLE federate infantry and artillery at Bayou du Paul. Col. Robinson finding the enemy in an increased force, halted for the night and to await reinforcements. Early the next morn- ing, -the infantry brigade of the 4th division of the 13th corps, under Col. Landrum, joined him, and the advance was resumed and contin- ued until 2 o'clock p. M., driving the enemy before them for seven miles. The main force of the enemy now appeared, occupying a strong position in the vicinity of Sabine Cross roads east of Mansfield. They were partly concealed in a dense wood with an open field in front and the Shreveport road passing through their lines. Major-Gen. Taylor was in command. Major-Gen. Green commanded the left wing, Brig. -Gen. Mouton the right, with Gen. Walk- er's division still further to the right, and two cavalry regiments on the extreme right. Mean- time Gen. Ransom arrived on the field with the remaining brigade of the 4th division of the 13th corps. The entire division numbered 2,600 men. The 19th corps, under Gen. Frank- lin, were in camp nine miles in the rear, and Gen. A. J. Smith, with about one-half of the 16th and 17th corps, was nearly twenty miles in the rear. The Federal artillery consisted of the Chicago Mercantile battery, the 1st In- diana battery, Nim's Massachusetts battery, and battery G, 5th regular artillery. Col. Landrum's brigade took a position on the right and centre with all the batteries except one, and Gen. Ransom's brigade on the left with Nim's battery supported by Col. Dudley's cav- alry brigade, while Col. Robinson's cavalry protected the wagon train, and Col. Lucas acted on the right. Gen. Banks had, in the meanwhile, arrived on the field, and at once sent couriers for Gen. Franklin to hasten for- ward with all possible despatch. Heavy skir- mishing commenced at 5 o'clock, and in a short time the skirmishers were driven in by the enemy advancing in force, when the engage- ment became general on the right and centre. To sustain this portion of the line, which was heavily pressed, the left was necessarily much weakened. This was observed by the enemy, who massed upon their right and dashed upon the left of Gen. Banks, which was soon driven back, and four gvfns of Nim's battery cap- tured. Not horses enough were alive to drag it from the field. Meantime the right contin- ued fiercely engaged and the centre was pressed back, when the right also gave way. The loss of the Chicago battery and the 1st Indiana soon followed. Gen. Cameron came up with a brigade of Indiana troops belonging to the third division of the 13th corps, and advanced to the front, but was unable to resist the force of the enemy. Gen. Franklin with staff, also arrived on the field in advance of his division. The line continued to fall back slowly until the baggage trains blocked up the roads in the rear so that the troops could not easily pass> when a panic ensued. The enemy now pur- sued for three and a half miles, when their advance was checked and driven back by Gen. Emory's division. Here the conflict ended for the day. Six guns of the Chicago battery, t\vo of battery G, four of the 1st Indiana, and six of Nim's battery were left on the field, with two howitzers of the 6th Missouri. The loss of Gen. Banks was estimated at two thousand killed, wounded, and missing. His force on the field was about eight thousand. The force of the enemy was much larger. Gen. Mouton was among the badly wounded of the enemy. As it was now known that Gen. Smith with his force had marched to Pleasant Hill and halted, Gen. Banks determined to withdraw to that place for the sake of concentrating his forces, and of the advantageous position which he could there occupy. The movement com- menced at ten o'clock at night, and before day-- light the rear of the army was well on the road. The enemy during the night had pressed his pickets down on Gen. Banks' front, but failed MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 511 to discover the retreat of the troops as it was conducted with the greatest silence and expe- dition. Becoming aware of it in the morning, he followed after with his main force, his cav- alry being in advance, hut the cavalry failed to come up with the rear under Gen. Emory, before it had arrived at Pleasant Hill about seven o'clock in the morning. Col. Gooding, of the cavalry division, was then sent out on the Shreveport road to find the enemy. About a mile up the road the advance was seen ap- proaching in strong force. The battle-ground was an open field on the outside of the town of Pleasant Hill on the Shreveport road. It was open and rolling, and ascended both from the side of the town and from the side on which the enemy were ap- proaching. A belt of timber extended almost entirely around it. The division of Gen. Em- ory was drawn up in line of battle on the sloping side, with the right resting across the Shreveport road. Gen. McMillen's brigade formed the extreme right of the line, with his right resting near the woods, which extended along the whole base of the slope and through which the enemy would advance. Gen. D wight's brigade was formed next with his left resting on the road, Col. Benedict's brigade formed next, with his right resting on the road and a little in the rear of Gen. D wight's left. Two pieces of Taylor's battery were placed in the rear of Gen. Dwight's left on the road, and four pieces were in position on an eminence on the left of the road and in rear of Col. Bene- dict. Hibbard's Vermont battery was in the rear of the division. Gen. Smith's division, under command of Gen. Mower, was massed in two lines of battle fifty yards apart with artillery in rear of Gen. Emory's division. The right of the first line rested on the road, and was composed of two brigades : the first brigade on the right commanded by Colonel Linch; the second brigade on the left commanded by Colonel Shaw. The 3d Indiana battery (Crawford's) was posted in the first line of battle, and on the right of the 89th Indiana. The 9th Indiana battery (Brown's) was in position on the right of the first brigade. The Missouri battery occupied ground on the right of the 89th Indiana. The second line was composed of two bri- gades. The 13th corps were in reserve. Skir- mishing continued through the day, and at 4 p. M. the enemy's line of battle was formed. Gen. Green's division was posted on the ex- treme left ; Gen. Mouton's division, under com- mand of Brig.-Gen. Polignac, on Gen. Green's right; Gen. Walker on Polignac's right, and Gen. Churchill's division of Arkansians and Missourians on the extrtme right. About 5 p. M. the enemy appeared on the field at the edge of the woods, and the battle began by the Federal batteries opening upon him with case shell as he advanced at double-quick. The left under Col. Benedict came into action first, and soon after the right and centre were engaged. The contest now became fierce on both sides, when Gen. Emory's division, pressed by over- whelming numbers, fell back up the hill to the 16th corps, which was just behind the crest. The enemy rushed forward and were met by Gen. Smith with a discharge from all his guns, which was followed by an immediate charge of the infantry, by whioh the enemy were driven rapidly back to the woods, where they broke in confusion. Night put an end to the pursuit. The Taylor battery lost on the advance of the enemy was recovered, and also two guns of Nim's battery. Five hundred pris- oners were also taken. Early on the next morning, leaving the dead unburied and the muskets thrown on the field, the army com- menced its march back to Grand Ecore, thirty- five miles from Pleasant Hill, to obtain rest and rations. The entire losses of the campaign thus far were stated to be twenty pieces of artillery, three thousand men, one hundred and thirty wagons, twelve hundred horses and mules, in- cluding many that died of disease. The gains were the capture of Fort De Eussy, Alexan- dria, Grand Ecore, and Natchitoches, the open- ing of Red River, the capture of three thousand bales of cotton, twenty-three hundred prison- ers, twenty-five pieces of artillery, chiefly cap- tured by the fleet, and small arms and consid- erable stores. A large number of citizens enlisted in the service in Alexandria, and the material for two colored regiments was gather- ed, and five thousand negroes, male and female, abandoned their homes and followed the army. Meanwhile Rear- Admiral Porter ascended the falls with twelve gunboats and thirty transports, and reached Grand Ecore when the army was at Natchitoches preparing for an immediate march. As the river was rising slowly the ad- vance was continued with six smaller gunboats and twenty transports, having army stores and a part of Gen. Smith's division on board. Starting on the 7th of April, Springfield Land- ing was reached on the third day. Here a large steamer sunk in the river obstructed fur- ther progress; and information was received that the army had met with a reverse. Orders also came to Gen. Smith's troops to return to Grand Ecore with the transports. The fleet, therefore, turned back, but was constantly an- noyed by the enemy on the bank of the river. Two of the fleet at Grand Ecore were found above the bar, and not likely to get away until there was a rise of water in the river. The continued low water in the Red River, and the difficulty of keeping up a line of sup- plies, caused the army to fall back to Alexan- dria. The march commenced in the afternoon of April 21st, by starting the baggage train with a suitable guard. At 2 o'clock the next morn- ing the army began silently to evacuate its position, Gen. Smith's force forming the rear guard. Sbon after daylight the enemy observ- ing the movement began his pursuit, but with so small a force that only slight skirmishing 512 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 513 took place. After moving thirty miles, the army bivouacked for the night. On the next morning the march was resumed, six miles to the crossing of Cane River. Here the enemy appeared in a strong position to dispute the crossing of the river. A flank movement through an almost impassable wood was made upon the enemy's position, from which he was driven, and the crossing secured. The pursuit was continued by the enemy until Alexandria was reached on the 27th. Although Gen. Banks had declared in the commencement of the campaign that his occu- pation of the country would be permanent, such was now the state of affairs as to require his withdrawal, the season having passed for operating with any chance of success. Prepa- rations for this object were soon commenced. The position of the fleet was most serious, and its extrication is thus related by Rear- Admiral Porter : MISSISSIPPI SQUADBON, FLAGSHIP BLACK HAWK, ) MOTTTH RED RIVER, May 16th, 1864. j SIE : I have the honor to inform you that the ves- sels lately caught by low water above the falls at Alexandria, have been released from their unpleasant position. The water had fallen so low that I had no hope or expectation of getting the vessels out this season, and, as the army had made arrangements to evacuate the country, I saw nothing before me but the destruction of the best part of the Mississippi squadron. There seems to have been an especial Providence looking out for us in providing a man equa_l to the emergency. Lieut.-Col. Bailey, Acting Engineer of the 19th Army Corps, proposed a plan of build- ing a series of dams across the rocks at the falls, and raising the water high enough to let the vessels pass over. This proposition looked like madness, and the best engineers ridiculed it ; but Col. Bailey was so sanguine of success that I requested to have it done, and he entered heartily into the work. Pro- visions were short and forage was almost out, and the dam was promised to be finished in ten days or the army would have to leave us. I was doubtful about the time, but I had no doubt about the ultimate success, if time would only permit. Gen. Banks placed at the disposal of Col. Bailey all the forces he required, consisting of some three thousand men and two or three hundred wagons. All the neighbor- ing steam-mills were torn down for material ; two or three regiments of Maine men were set at work fell- ing trees, and on the second day after my arrival in Alexandria, from Grand Ecore, the work had fairly begun. Trees were falling with great rapidity, teams were moving in all directions, bringing in brick and stone; quarries were opened ; flat-boats were built to bring stone down from above, and every man seemed to be working with a vigor I have seldom seen equalled, while perhaps not one in fifty believed in the under- taking. These falls are about a mile in length, filled with rugged rocks, over which at the present stage of water it seemed to be impossible to make a chan- nel. The work was commenced by running out from the left bank of the river a tree dam, made of the bodies of very larga trees, brush, brick, and stone, cross- tied with heavy timber, and strengthened in every way which ingenuity could devise. This was run out about three hundred feet into the river; four large coal barges were then filled with brick and sunk at the end of it. From the right bank of the river, cribs filled with stone were built out to meet the barges, all of which were successfully ac- 33 complished, notwithstanding there was a current running of nine miles an hour, which threatened to sweep every thing before it. It will take too much time to enter into the details of this truly wonderful work ; suffice it to say that the dam had nearly reached completion in eight days' working time, and the water had risen suffi- ciently on the upper falls to allow the Fort Hindman, Osage, and Neosho, to get down and bo ready to pass the dam. In another day it would have been high enough to enable all the other vessels to pass the upper falls. Unfortunately, on the morning of the 9th inst., the pressure of water became so great that it swept away two of the stone-barges which swung in below the dam on one side. Seeing this unfortu- nate accident, I jumped on a horse and rode up to where the upper vessels were anchored, and ordered the Lexington to pass the upper falls if possible, and immediately attempt to go through the dam. I thought I might be able to save the four vessels below, not knowing whether the persons employed on the work would ever have the heart to renew the enter- prise. The Lexington succeeded in getting over the upper falls just in time, the water rapidly falling as she was passing over. She then steered directly for the opening in the dam, through which the water was rushing so furiously that it seemed as if nothing but destruction awaited her. Thousands of beating hearts looked on anxious for the result. The silence was so great as the Lexington ap- Eroached the dam that a pin might almost have een heard to fall. She entered the gap with a full head of steam on, pitched down the roaring tor- rent, made two or three spasmodic rolls, hung for a moment on the rocks below, was then swept into deep water by the currents, and rounded to safely into the bank. Thirty thousand voices rose in one deafening cheer, and universal joy seemed to pervade the face of every, man present. The Neosho followed next all her hatches battened down, and every precaution taken against accident. She did not fare as well as the Lexington, her pilot having become frightened as he approached the abyss, and stopped her engine when I particularly ordered a full head of steam to be car- ried. The result was that for a moment her hull dis- appeared from sight, under the water. Every one thought she was lost. She rose, however, swept along over the rocks with the current, and fortunate- ly escaped with only one hole in her bottom, which was stopped in the course of an hour. The Hind- man and Osage both came through beautifully with- out touching a thing, and I thought if I was only fortunate enough to get my large vessels as well over the falls my fleet once more would do good service on the Mississippi. The accident to the dam, instead of disheartening Col. Bailey, only induced him to renew his exertions, after he had seen the success of getting four vessels through. The noble-hearted soldiers, seeing their labor of the last eight days swept away in a moment, cheerfully went to work to repair damages, being confident now that all the gunboats would be finally brought over. The men had been working for eight days and nights, up to their necks in water, in the broiling sun, cutting trees and Wheeling bricks, and nothing but good humor prevailed among them. On the whole, it was very fortunate the dam was carried away, as the two barges that were swept away from the centre swung around against some rocks on the left and made a fine cushion for the vessels, and p_re- vented them, as it afterward appeared, from running on certain destruction. The force of the water and the current being too great to construct a continuous dam of six hundred Feet across the river in so short a time, Col. Bailey determined to leave a gap of fifty-five feet in the dam^ and build a series of wing dams on the upper falls. This was accomplished in three days' time, and on 514 the Tlth instant the Mound City, the Carondelet, and Pittsburgh came over the upper falls, a good deal of labor having been expended in hauling them through, the channel being very crooked, scarcely wide enough for them. Next day the Ozark, Louisville, Chillicothe, and two tugs also succeeded in crossing the upper falls. Immediately afterward the Mound City, Caronde- let, and Pittsburgh started in succession to pass the dam, all their hatches battened down and every pre- caution taken to prevent accident. The passage of these vessels was a most beautiful sight, only to be realized when seen. They passed over without an accident except the unshipping .of one or two rudders. This was witnessed by all the troops, and the vessels were heartily cheered when they passed over. Next morning at ten o'clock, the Louisville, Chillicothe, Ozark, and two tugs passed over without any accident except the loss of a man, who was swept off the deck of one of the tugs. By three o'clock that afternoon, the vessels were all coaled, ammunition replaced, and all steamed down the river with the convoy of transports in company. A good deal of difficulty was anticipated in getting over the bars in lower Red Kiver depth of water re- ported only five feet; gunboats were drawing six. Providentially, we had a rise from the back-water of the Mississippi that river being very high at that tune the back water extending to Alexandria, one hundred and fifty miles distant, enabling it to pass all the bars and obstructions with safety. Words are inadequate to express the admiration I feel for the ability of Lieut.-Col. Bailey. This is without doubt the best engineering feat ever per- formed. Under the best circumstances, a private company would not have completed this work under one year, and to an ordinary mind the whole thing would have appeared an entire impossibility. Leav- ing out his ability as an engineer the credit he has conferred upon the country he has saved the Union a valuable fleet, worth nearly $2,000,000 ; more, he has deprived the enemy of a triumph which would have emboldened them to carry on this war a year or two longer, for the intended departure of the army was a fixed fact, and. there was nothing left for me to do in case that event occurred but to destroy every part of the vessels, so that the rebels could make nothing of them. The highest honors the Government can bestow on Col. Bailey can never repay him for the service he has rendered the country. To Gen. Banks, personally, I am much indebted for the happy manner in which he has forwarded this enterprise, giving it his whole attention night and day ; scarcely sleeping while the work was going on ; attending personally to see that all the requirements of Col.. Bailey were complied with on the instant. I do not believe there ever was a case where such difficulties were overcome in such a short space of time, and without any preparation. Previous to passing the vessels over the falls, I had nearly all the guns, ammunitions, provisions, chain cables, anchors, and every thing that could effect their draft taken out of them. #**#***# I have the honor to be, very respectfully, your obedient servant, DAVID D. PORTER, Rear-Admiral. Hon. GIDEON WELLES, Secretary of the Navy, Wash- ington, D. C. The last of the gunboats passed the falls on May 12th, and 'Alexandria was evacuated on the next day. As early as 10 A.M. the town was discovered to be on fire in several places. Yarious opinions existed as to its origin, but nothing positive was known. It is situated on a plain, in. the centre of a rich cotton-growing region, with six hundred inhabitants. The fire spread with great rapidity. Gen. Banks made some ineffectual attempts to stay the progress of the flames, and tore down several buildings, but the soldiers, it is said, did not work with much interest. An engine was drawn to the river, but the hose was found to be cut. The scenes attending the burning of the town now became appalling. A spectator thus describes it: Women gathering their helpless babes in their arms, rushing frantically through the streets with cries that would have melted the hardest hearts to tears. Little boys and girls were running hither and thither crying for their mothers and fathers ; old men leaning on a staff for support to their trembling limbs, were hurrying away from the suffocating heat of their burning homes. The helpless wives and children of absent husbands and fathers were almost in the twinkling of an eye driven into the streets, leaving every thing behind but the clothes they then wore. Owing to the simultaneous burning in every part of the city, the people found no security in the streets, where the heat was so intense as almost to create suffocation. Everybody rushed to the river's edge, being protected there from the heat by the high bank of the river. The steamboats lying at the land- ing were subjected to great annoyance, the heat be- ing so great that the decks had to be flooded with water to prevent the boats from taking fire. Among those who thus crowded the river bank were the wives,' daughters, and children, helpless and now all homeless, of the Union men who had joined the Federal army since the occupation of Alexandria. Their husbands had already been marched off in the front toward Semmesport, leaving their families in their old homes, but to the tender mercies of the Confederates. The torch had now destroyed their dwellings, their household goods and apparel, the last morsel of provisions, and left them starving and des- titute. As might be expected, they desired to go along with the Federal army, where their husbands had gone. They applied to be allowed to go aboard the transports. They were refused ! They became frantic with excitement. The officers of the boats were de- sirous of doing so, but there was the peremptory order not to allow any white citizen to go aboard. It had been expected when the army arrived that the occupation would be permanent, and that pro- tection would be given to all who came forward and took the oath of allegiance ; while those who would not were threatened with banishment and confisca- tion of property.' Hundreds came forward and took the oath. An election was held, and delegates were sent to the constitutional convention then in session at New Orleans. A recruiting office was opened, and a large number of white men were mustered into the 'United States service. Quite a number of permanent citizens of Alexandria took the oath, and were prom- ised protection. Their houses and other property were now all reduced to ashes, and they turned out in the world with nothing, absolutely nothing, save the amnesty oath. They could not now go to the Confederates and apply for charity. They too ap- plied to be allowed to go aboard the transports and go to New Orleans. They were refused in every in- stance I The guns taken from the boats above the falls were bursted ; and when every thing was ready, the fleet, last of all, moved away, leaving the place wrapped in a dense volume of smoke. The fleet proceeded down the river about ten miles, and laid up for the night. On the next day the advance of the army was overtaken by the fleet, and on the 16th both began to arrive at Semmesport. The Atchafalaya was crossed the next day by the army, by means of twenty- MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 515 two steamboats placed side by side, with their bows lashed firmly together. "A plank bridge was then laid across the bows of each, connecting them together, and forming a solid bridge across the stream, which was no sooner finished than it was covered with teams, and there was a constant stream of wagons, caval- ry, and men, until the night of the 20th, when the last of Gen. Smith's division crossed over, and the bridge in five minutes was endowed with life, and broke into , fragments and pro- ceeded up the river." Thence the army proceeded toward the Mis- sissippi, encountering on the way a considera- ble force of the enemy, with whom a sharp skirmish ensued. It finally returned to New Orleans, and the fleet resumed its station on the Mississippi. This withdrawal of Gen. Banks left the enemy at liberty to move into Arkan- sas and operate against Gen. Steele, who was moving toward Shreveport. It was expected that Gen. Steele, in com- mand of the 7th army corps, at Little Rock, in Arkansas, would cooperate with Gen. Banks on his approach to Shreveport. For this purpose he left Little Rock, March 23d, with twelve thousand infantry and three thou- sand cavalry, under Gen. Carr. On the previ- ous day Gen. Thayer, in command of the Army of the Frontier, left Fort Smith, with nearly five thousand men, to join Gen. Steele. About the same time Col. Clayton, with a small force, left Pine Bluffs on an expedition. Camden was the point of junction for the three commands. It was 120 miles distant from Little Rock, about 180 miles from Fort Smith, and 80 miles from Pine Bluffs. It was known that a force of the enemy, about twelve thousand men, under command of Gen. Price, was in southwestern Arkansas, and occupied a line from Camden, at the head of navigation on the "Washita River, west to Washington, in Hampstead County. Camden is ail important position for all movements look- ing to the occupation of the Red River and con- fluent streams. Forage and subsistence were abundant in the region, and the army of the enemy was well clothed and in good spirits. Camden was known to be well fortified. Gen. Steele, therefore, directed his march tow- ard -Washington, evidently with the design of flanking Camden and drawing out of the forti- fications what forces might be there. On the 14th of April, having advanced one hundred and ten miles in twenty-two days, he first en- countered a strong cavalry division under Gen. Marmaduke. This was at the Little Missouri River, sixteen miles west of Camden. Heavy skirmishing ensued. On the 16th Gen. Thayer arrived with his force. Crossing the Little Missouri at a point menacing Shreveport, Wash- ington, or Camden, Gen. Steele concealed the real destination of the expedition, which was Camden, and marched beyond the junction of the roads, thus deluding the enemy into the be- lief that he intended to attack-Shreveport. Act- ing upon this opinion, they withdrew and took a fortified position. From this they were driv- en by a flank movement of Gen. Steele, who pursued, apparently with vigor, and captured some prisoners, and then moving in a direct line to Camden. The enemy, having discovered his error, concentrated his cavalry, and attack- ed in front, flank, and rear, hoping to embarrass Gen. Steele, so that his own infantry might have time to regain the works at Camden. Their efforts were in vain, ' and Gen. Steele took possession of the town. Col. Clayton, in advancing from Pine Bluffs, captured a pontoon bridge over the Saline, and attacked and dispersed a cavalry force and took a number of prisoners. He thus reported his movement : PINE BLCTF, AEK., March 81, 1864. Major Greene, A. A. Gen. : The expedition to Mount Elba and Longview has just returned. We destroyed the pontoon bridge at Longview; burned a tram of thirty-five wagons, loaded with camp and garrison equipments, ammu- nition, quartermaster stores, &c. ; captured three hundred and twenty prisoners ; engaged in battle at Mount Elba, yesterday morning, Gen. Docking's di- vision, of about twelve hundred men, from Mouticel- lo ; routed him, and pursued him ten miles, with a loss on his side of over one hundred killed and wounded ; captured a large quantity of small arms, two stands of colors, many wagons, and over three hundred horses and mules. Our loss will not exceed fifteen in killed, wounded, and missing. We brought in several hundred contrabands. The expedition was a complete success, the details of which will be furnished in my official report, which will be for- warded in a few days. POWELL CLAYTON, Col. Commanding. It was soon known that Gen. Banks had fail- ed in his object on the Red River. This, to some extent, endangef ed the command of Gen. Steele. The force of the enemy, estimated to reach twenty-five thousand men, could now, in part, be moved against Gen. Steele. As it was not his plan to act alone, but in conjunction with Gen. Banks, he now prepared to fall back. In addition to these circumstances, his commu- nications were interrupted and Little Rock threatened. On the day following the occupa- tion of Camden, the enemy appeared in force about six miles to the south. A pontoon bridge was put across the Washita River thirty miles east of Camden, by which a force of the ene- my's cavalry crossed and cut off the supplies. Trees were also felled into the stream, and oth- er obstructions made to the navigation. On the 21st, a foraging party, with one hundred and fifty wagons and an escort of nearly a thousand men, were sent to a point sixteen miles west. On the return, at Poison Springs, twelve miles west of Camden, the command was attacked by a strong force of the enemy. After a severe struggle of some hours, the force reached Camden, with a loss of two hundred and fifty men, four guns, and the trains, with a number of arms. On the 23d Gen. Steele started a train of two hundred and fifty wagons, six ambulances, and an escort of two hundred cavalry and 516 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. twelve hundred infantry, with four pieces of artillery, to Pine Bluffs for supplies for the army. The expedition was under the command of Lieut.-0f>l. Drake, of the 36th Iowa. On the 25th, an attack was made on the train, within six miles of the Saline River, by a caval- ry force under Maj.-Gen. Fagan, which result- ed in the capture or wounding of all the offi- cers, nearly all the men of whom two hun- dred and fifty were killed and wounded four brass guns, and the wagon trains. On the 26th Gen. Steele determined to evacuate Camden, and before daylight of the 27th the army had crossed, the pontoon bridge was secured, and the "Washita River put between him and the forces of the enemy. The army was pushed forward over bad roads, and on the 28th camped at Princeton crossing, and'on the next evening at the Saline crossings, Jen- kins Ferry. During the night the enemy show- ed themselves in the rear. Whether they were in force, or only sufficient to harass by caval- ry attacks until Gen. Kirby Smith's main force could intercept the march to Little Rock, was uncertain. Dispositions were, however, made by Gen., Steele to resist a large force. The bad condition of the roads, and the heavy rain which commenced, and the darkness, prevent- ed the crossing of the Saline during the night. The pontoon bridge, however, had been laid, find a small portion of the force passed over. The remainder of the army encamped in the bottom lands of the river, to which it descend- ed from a considerable elevation about four miles west of the stream. Gen. Salomon's divi- sion camped about two miles from the hill, and the line which it was to hold in the morning was protected on the left by the Saline and swampy bottom lands, and on the right by a bayou skirting the base of the uplands. In the morning the rain poured in torrents. The ar- tillery, the trains, and men were to cross over the river. Soon after daylight skirmishing commenced in the rear, and a general engage- ment soon succeeded. The enemy consisted of all their forces in southwestern Arkansas, with some from Louisiana, under Gens. Smith, Price, "Walker, Churchill, and others. Under Gen. Steele, the commands of Gens. Salomon, Thay- er, Rice, Ingleman, and Col. Benton were en- gaged. The battle continued about seven hours, and resulted in the repulse of the ene- my, and a loss to Gen. Steele of seven hundred in killed and wounded, although several stands of colors were captured and three pieces of ar- tillery. The loss of the enemy in killed and wounded was also severe. The effect of the battle was not only to secure a safe retreat to Little Rock for Gen. Steele, where he arrived on the 2d of May, but also to relieve, for some time, that portion of Arkansas, and also Mis- souri, from the presence of the enemy. The fol- lowing is Gen. Steele's address to his troops : HEADQUARTEBS DEPARTMENT OF ARKANSAS. I LITTLE KOCK, May 9. j To you troops of the Yth army corps, who par- ticipated in the recent campaign designed to co- operate with Gen. Banks' movement against Shreve- port, the Major-General Commanding tenders his ear- nest and grateful thanks. Although you were com- pelled to fall back without seeing the main object of the expedition accomplished, you will have the satis- faction of knowing that you have beaten the e_nemy wherever he has met you in force, and extricated" yourselves from the perilous position in which you were placed by the reverses of the cooperating col- umn. This let loose upon you a superior force of the enemy, under one of their best generals, causing the loss of your trains and the total interruption of your communications, rendering it impossible for you to obtain supplies. You have fallen back over rivers and swamps, while pressed by a superior force of the enemy. This you have done successfully, punishing the enemy severely at the same time. The patience with which you have endured hard- ships and privations, and your heroic conduct on the battle-field, have been brought to the notice of the Government, and will furnish a page in the history of this war of which you may well be proud. F. STEELE, Maj.-Gen. Commanding. For 'further details of military affairs under Gen. Steele. see subsequent pages. The withdrawal of the forces of Gens. Sher- man and A. J. Smith from Vicksburg to engage in the Red River expedition, afforded an oppor- tunity for the irregular command of Gen. For- rest, with other detached forces of the enemy in Northern Mississippi and Southwestern Ten- nessee, to concentrate for an attack on the Federal posts in "West Tennessee and Ken- tucky. Accordingly, on March 23d, Gen. For- rest left Jackson, Tennessee, with about five thousand men, marching north to Union City. Jackson is a station on the railroad from Cairo and Columbus to New Orleans, and about one hundred and seven miles from Cairp, and sixty miles from Union City, another station on the same railroad, where the line to Paducah and the one to Hickman commence. On the next day he arrived before Union City and summoned Col. Hawkins, with four hundred and fifty men of the llth Tennessee Union cavalry, to sur- render. The surrender of the place was made after resisting an assault, and also two hun- dred horses and five hundred small arms. This surrender was opposed by the officers under Col. Hawkins' command, and only one man had been injured when it was made. A force under Gen. Brayman, from Cairo, advanced within six miles for its defence ; but on learn- ing that it had surrendered, Gen. Brayman re- tired. Gen. Forrest next occupied Hickman, and then moved immediately north with Bu - ford's division of his forces, direct from Jackson to Paducah. This place was occupied by Col. S. G. Hicks, 40th Illinois regiment, with six hun- dred and fifty-five men. Col. Hicks retired into Fort Anderson and there made a stand, assisted by the gunboats Peosta and Paw-Paw, belong- ing to the command of Capt. Shirk of the navy. Gen. Forrest then sent the following demand for a surrender : HEADQTTAKTEBS FOBBEBT'S CAVALRY CORPS, I PADTTCAH, March 25, 1SC4. ( To Col. IlicJct, commanding Federal forces at Fad-ucaTt : Having a force amply sufficient to carry your works and reduce the place, in order to avoid the unneces- sary effusion of blood, I demand a surrender of the MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 517 fort and troops, with all the public stores. If you surrender you shall be treated as prisoners of. war, but if I have to storm your works you may expect no quarter. N. B. FORREST, Maj.-Gen. Com'ing. Col. Hicks replied as follows : HEADQUARTERS POST PADTTCAH, ( PADUCAH, KT., March 25, 1864 f Maj.-Gen. N. B. Forrest, commanding Confederate forces : I have this moment received yours of this instant, in which you demand an unconditional surrender of forces under my command. I can answer, that I have been placed here by my Government to defend .the post. In this, as well as all other orders from my superior officers, I feel it my duty as an honor- able officer to obey, and must therefore respectfully decline surrendering, as you require. Very respect- fully, S. G. HICKS, Commanding Post. Two successive attacks upon the fort were now made by the enemy and repulsed. They next occupied the houses, and fired from behind them and from the windows, but were steadily held back. At half-past eleven P.M. they retired. During the evening a steamboat on the marine ways was burned, and also some houses. On the next morning Gen. Forrest proposed an exchange for some prisoners in Col. Hicks' hands, but the latter had no power to make the exchange. In the afternoon the enemy re- tired. Gen. Forrest reported that he held the town ten hours, and captured many stores and horses, burned sixty bales of cotton, one steam- boat, and took fifty prisoners. His loss at Union City and Paducah he stated at twenty-five killed and wounded, and the prisoners captured at five hundred. The loss of Col. Hicks was fourteen killed and forty-six wounded. . A large portion of the town was destroyed, partly by the guns fired from the fort upon the enemy, and partly by the enemy. On the 12th of April an attack was made on Fort Pillow by Gen. Forrest, with Gen. Chal- mers' division of his forces, of which Gen. Forrest led Bell's brigade, and Chalmers led McCulloch's. Fort Pillow is situated about seventy miles above Memphis, on the Missis- sippi Kiver. Its garrison at the time of the assault consisted of nineteen officers and five hundred and thirty-eight enlisted men, of whom two hundred and sixty-two were colored troops, comprising one battalion of the 6th United States heavy artillery, formerly the 1st Ala- bama artillery of colored troops, under the command of Major L. F. Booth; one section- of the 2d United States light artillery (color- ed), and one battalion of the 13th Tennessee cavalry (white), commanded by Major W. F. Bradford. Major Booth was the ranking offi- cer, and was in command of the fort. The troops which had served to garrison the fort were withdrawn in January, to accompany Gen. Sherman's expedition to Meridian, and others had been sent from Memphis subse- quently to hold it. Just before sunrise in the morning, April 12th, the pickets of the garrison were driven in. This was the first intimation which the force then had of an intention of the enemy to attack the place. Fighting soon became gen- eral, and about nine o'clock Major Bradford succeeded to the command and withdrew all the forces within the fort. They had previ- ously occupied some intrenchments at some distance from the fort and further from the river. This fort was situated on a high bluff, which descended precipitately to the river's edge, the ridge of the bluff on the river side being cover- ed with trees, bushes, and fallen timber. Ex- tending back from the river on either side of the fort was a ravine or hollow, the one be- low the fort containing several private stores and some dwellings, constituting what is called the town. At the mouth of that ravine and on the river bank were some Government build- ings containing commissary stores. The ravine above the fort was known as Cold Bunk Kavine, the ridge being covered with trees and bushes ; to the right or below, and a little to the front of the fort, was a level piece of ground, not quite so elevated as the fort it- self, on which had been erected some log huts or shanties, which were occupied by the white troops, and also used for hospital and other purposes. "Within the fort tents had been erected, with board floors, for the use of the colored troops. There were six pieces of artil- lery in the fort, consisting of two 6-pounders, two 12-pounder howitzers, and two 10-pounder Parrotts. The rebels continued their attack, but up to two or three o'clock in the afternoon they had not gained any decisive success. The Federal troops, both white and black, fought bravely, and were in good spirits. The gunboat No. 7 New Era, Capt. Marshall took part in the con- flict, shelling the enemy as opportunity offered. Signals had been agreed upon by which the officers in the fort could indicate where the guns of the boat could be aimed most effectively. There being but one gunboat no permanent im- pression appears to have been produced upon the enemy, for as they were shelled out of one ravine they would make their appearance in the other. They would thus appear and retire as the gunboat moved from one point to another. About one o'clock the fire on both sides slackened somewhat, and the gunboat moved out in the river to cool and clean the guns, hav- ing fired 282 rounds of shell, sharpnel, and can- ister, which nearly exhausted the supply of ammunition. The rebels having thus far failed in their attack, resorted to their customary flags of truce. The first flag conveyed a demand from Gen. Forrest for the unconditional sur- render of the fort. To this Major Bradford replied, asking to be allowed an hour to consult with his officers and the officers of the gunboat. In a short time a second flag of truce ap- peared with a communication from Gen. Forrest. He would allow Major Bradford twenty minutes in which to move his troops out of the fort, and if it was not done in that time, an assault would be ordered. To this Major Bradford replied 518 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. that he would not surrender. Immediately after the second flag of truce retired, the rebels made a rush from the positions they had treach- erously gained, while the flags of truce were sent in, and obtained possession of the fort, raising the cry of no quarter. But little oppor- tunity was allowed for resistance. The Fed- eral troops, black and white, threw down their arms, and sought to escape by running down the steep bluif near the fort, and secreting themselves behind trees and logs, in the bushes, and under the brush, some even jumping into the river, leaving only their heads above the water as they crouched down under the bank. The scenes which now followed became a subject of investigation by a Committee of Con- gress, who state in their report as follows : The rebels commenced an indiscriminate slaughter, sparing neither age nor sex, white or black, soldier or civilian. The officers and men seemed to vie with each other in the devilish work. Men, women, and even children, wherever found, were deliberately shot down, beaten, and hacked with sabres. Some of the children not more than ten years old, were forced to stand up and face their mothers while being shot. The sick and wounded were butchered with- out mercy, the rebels even entering the hospital buildings, and dragging them out to be shot, or killing them as they lay there unable to offer the least resist- ance. All over the hillside the work of mufder was going on. Numbers of our men were gathered together in lines or groups and deliberately shot. Some were shot while in the river, while others on the bank were shot and their bodies kicked into the water, many of them still living, but unable to make any exertion to save themselves from drowning. Some of the rebels stood upon the top of the hill, or a short distance down its side, and called to our sol- diers to come up to them, and as they approached shot them down in co_ld blood ; if their guns or pis- tols missed fire, forcing them to stand there until they we're again prepared to fire. All around were heard cries of "No quarter, no quarter:" "Kill the d n niggers ;" " Shoot them down." All who asked for mercy were answered by the most cruel taunts and sneers. Some were spared for a time only to be murdered under circumstances of greater cruelty. No cruelty which the most fiendish malignity could devise was omitted by these murderers. One white soldier, who was wounded in the leg so as to be un- able to walk, was made to stand up wnile his torment- ors shot him. Others who'were wounded and unable to stand up were held up and again shot. One negro who had been ordered by a rebel officer to hold nis horse was killed by him when he remonstrated. Another, a mere child, whom an officer had taken up behind him on his horse, was seen by Chalmers, who at once ordered the officer to put him down, and shoot him, which was done. The huts and tents in which many of the wounded had sought shelter were set on fire both that night and the next morning, while the wounded were still in them, those only- escaping who were able to get themselves out, or who could prevail on others less injured than themselves to help them out; and even some of them thus seek- ing to escape the flames were met by these ruffians and brutally shot down, or had their brains beaten out. One man was deliberately fastened down to the flo.or of a tent, face upwards, by means of nails driven through his clothing and into the boards under him so that he could not possibly escape, and then the tent set on fire. Another was nailed to the side of a building, outside of the fort, and then the building set on fire and burned. The charred remains of five or six bodies were afterwards found, all but one so much disfigured and consumed by the flames that they could not be identified, and the identification of that one is not absolutely certain, although there can hardly be a doubt that it was the body of Lieut. Akerstrom, quartermaster of the 13th Virginia caval- ry, and a native Tennessean. Several witnesses who saw the remains, and who were personally acquainted with him while living here, testified, that it is their firm belief that it wasliis body that was thus treated. These deeds of murder and cruelty closed when night came on, only to be renewed the next morning, when the demons carefully sought among the dead lying about in ^11 directions for any other wounded yet alive, and those they killed. Scores of the dead and wounded were found there the day of the massacre by the men from some of our gunboats, who were permitted to go on shore and collect the wounded and bury the dead. The 'rebels themselves had made a pretence . of burying a great many of their victims, but they had merely thrown them, without the least regard to care or decency, into the trenches and ditches about the fort, or the little hollows and ravines on the hillside, covering them but partially with earth. Portions of heads and faces, hands and feet, were found protruding through the earth in every direc- tion even when your committee visited the spot two weeks afterward, although parties of men had been sent on shore from time to^time to bury the bodies unburied, and re-bury the 'others, and were even then engaged in the same work. We found evidences of this murder and cruelty still most pain- ful. We saw bodies still unburied, at some distance from the fort, of some sick men, who had been flee- ing from the hospital, and beaten down and brutally murdered, and their bodies left where they had fallen. We could still see the faces, and hands, and feet of men, white and black, protruding out of the ground, whose graves had not been reached by those engaged in reinterring the victims of the massacre; and although agreatdeal of rain had fallen within the preceding two weeks, the ground, more especially on the side at the foot of the bluff where the most of the murders had been committed, was still discolored by the blood of our brave but unfortunate men, and the logs and trees showed but too plainly the evidences of the atrocities perpetrated there. Many other instances of equally atrocious cruelty might be enumerated, but your committee feel compellecf to refrain from giving here more of the heart-sickening details, and refer to the statements contained in the voluminous testi- mony herewith submitted. Those statements were obtained by them from eye-witnesses and sufferers. Many of them, as they were examined by your com- mittee, were lying upon beds of pain and suffering ; some so feeble that their lips could with difficulty frame the words by which they endeavored to con- vey some idea of the cruelty which had been inflicted on them, and which they had seen inflicted on others. In reference to the fate of Major Bradford, who was in command of the fort when it was cap- tured, and who had, up to that time, received no injury, there seems to be no doubt. The general un- derstanding everywhere seemed to be that he had been brutally murdered the day after he was taken prisoner. rfow many of our troops thus fell victims to the malignity and barbarity of Forrest and his followers cannot yet be definitely ascertained. Two officers belonging to the garrison were absent at the time of the capture and massacre. Of the remaining officers but two are known to be living, and they are wounded, and now in the hospital at Mound City. One of them (Capt. Porter) may even now be dead, as the surgeons, when your committee were there, expressed no hope of his recovery. Of the men, from three hundred to four hundred are known to have been killed at Fort Pillow, of whom at least three hundred were murdered in cold blood, after the fort was in possession of the rebels, and our men had thrown down their arms and ceased to offer re- sistance. Of the survivors, except the wounded in the hospital at Mound City, and the few who sue- MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE EEBELLIOK ' 519 ceeded in making their escape unhurt, nothing defi- nite is known, and it is to be feared that many have been murdered after being taken away from the fort. When your committee arrived at Memphis, Tennes- see, they found and examined a man (Mr. McLogan) who had been conscripted by some of Forrest's forces, but who, with other conscripts, had succeeded in making his escape. He testifies that while two companies of rebel troops, with Major Bradford and many other prisoners, were on their march from Brownsville and Jackson, Tennessee, Major Bradford was taken by five rebels, one an officer, led about fifty yards from the line of march, and deliberately murdered in view of all those assembled. He fell, killed instantly by three musket balls, and while ask- ing that his life might be spared, as he had fought them manfully, and was deserving of a better fate. The motive for the murder of Major Bradford seems to have been the simple fact that, although a native of the South, he remained loyal to his Government. On the other side is the following statement by Lieut.-Gen. S. D. Lee, who was in command of the Confederate department. It is part of a letter on the subject, dated June 28th : As commanding officer of this department, I desire to make the following statement concerning the cap- ture of Fort Pillow a statement supported in a great measure by the evidence of one of your own officers captured at that place. The version given by you and your Government is untrue, and not sustained by the facts to the extent that you indicate. The garrison was summoned in the usual manner, and its commanding officer assumed the responsibility of refusing to surrender, after having been informed by Gen. Forrest of his ability to take the fort, and of his fears as to what the result would be in case the demand was not complied with. The assault was made under a heavy fire and with considerable loss to the attacking party. Your colors were never low- ered and your garrison never surrendered, but retreat- ed under co^er of a gunboat, with arms in their hands arid constantly using them. This was s true particu- larly of your colored troops, who had been firmly convinced by your teachings of the certainty of slaughter in case of capture. Even under these cir- cumstances many of your men white and black were taken prisoners. I respectfully refer you to history for numerous cases of indiscriminate slaugh- ter after successful assault, even under less aggra- vated circumstances. It is generally conceded by all military precedent that where the issue had been fairly presented and the ability displayed, fearful re- sults are expected to follow a refusal to surrender. The case under consideration is almost an extreme one. You had a servile race armed against their masters, and in a country which had been desolated by almost unprecedented outrages. I assert that our officers, with all the circumstances against them, endeavored to prevent the effusion of blood ; and as an evidence of this, I refer you to the fact that both white and colored prisoners were taken, and are now in our hands. As regards the battle of Tishimingo Creek, the statements of your negro witnesses are not to be relied on. In their panic they acted as might have been expected from their previous impressions. I dp not think many of them were killed they are yet wandering over the country, attempting to return to their masters. With reference to the status of those captured at Tishimin- go Creek and Fort Pillow, I will state that, unless otherwise ordered by my government, they will not be regarded as prisoners of war, but will be retained and humanely treated, subject to such future instruc- tions as may be indicated. Your letter contains many implied threats ; these, of course, you can make, and you are fully entitled to any satisfaction that you may feel from having made them. It is my intention, and that also of my subordinate officers, to conduct this war upon civilized principles, provided you permit us to do so ; and I take this occa- sion to state that we will not shirk from any respon- sibility that your actions may force upon us. We are engaged in a struggle for the protection of our homes and firesides, tor the maintenance of our national existence and liberty ; we have counted the cost, and are prepared to go to any extremes ; and though it is far from our wish to fight under a black flag, still, if you drive us to it, we\will accept the issue. Your troops virtually fought under it at the battle of Tishimingo Creek, and the prisoners taken there state that they went into battle under the im- pression that they would receive no quarter, and, I suppose, with the determination to give none. I will further remark, that if it is raised, so far as y_our soldiers are concerned, there can be no distinc- tion, for the unfortunate people whom you pretend to be aiding are not considered entirely responsible for their acts, influenced, as they are, by the superior intellect of their white brothers. I enclose for your consideration certain papers touching the Fort Pillow affair, which were procured from the writer after the exaggerated statements of your press were seen. I am, general, yours, respectfully, S. D. LEE, Lieutenant-General. The report of the enemy stated that Gens. Forrest and Chalmers " both entered the fort from opposite sides, simultaneously, and an in- discriminate slaughter followed. One hundred prisoners were taken and the balance slain. The fort ran with blood. Many jumped into the river and were drowned, or shot in the water. Over $100,000 worth of stores were taken, and six guns captured. The Confeder- ate loss was seventy-five. Lieut.-Col. Keed, of the 5th Mississippi, was mortally wounded." A party of the enemy on the capture of Fort Pillow made an advance against Columbus, Gen. Buford being in command of their force. On the 13th he sent the following summons to the commander of the fort : HEADQUARTERS CONFEDERATE STATES ARMY, 1 BEFORE COLUMBUS, KY., April 13, ISM. j To the Commander of the United States forces, Col- ftmbus, Ky : Fully capable of taking Columbus and its garrison by force, I desire to avoid shedding blood. I there- fore demand the unconditional surrender of the forces under your command. Should you surren- der, the negroes now in arms will be returned to their masters. Should I be compelled to take the place by force, no quarters will be shown negro troops whatever ; white troops will be treated as prisoners of war. I am, sir,yours, A. BUFORD, Brig.-Gen. This demand was refused, and Gen. Buford retired without making an attack. At the same time an excitement arose at Paducah, un- der apprehension of another attack of the en- emy. The entire forces, however, retired to Bol- ivar, Trenton, and Grand Junction. Some fur- ther military operations in this part of the country, chiefly of a partisan nature, took place. Some active operations took place in North Carolina. The important ports on the sounds, as Newbern, Washington, Plymouth, &c., had been held since their capture by the forces un- der Gen. Burnside. On the 1st of February, a force of the enemy under Gen. Picket, con- sisting of Gen. Hoke's brigade, with a part of Gens. Corse's and Clingman's, made an assault 520 MILITARY AND NAVAL IHSTOHT OF THE REBELLION. on the Federal outpost at Bachelor's Creek, eight miles from Newbern, and captured it with seventy-five prisoners. They then ad- vanced toward Newbern, where an attack was greatly feared. Before daylight on the next morning a party in barges captured the gun- boat Underwriter, with her officers and a por- tion of her crew. The steamer was aground, but so lay as to cover a portion of the fortifi- cations between Fort Anderson and Fort Ste- vens, at Newbern. Gen. Picket thus reported his expedition:' KINBTON, February 3, 1S64 To Gen. S. Cooper: I made a reconnoissance within a mile and a half of Newbern, with Hoke's brigade, and a part of Corse's and Clingman's, and some artillery; met the enemy in force at Batch dor's Creek, killed and wounded about one hundred in all, captured thir- teen officers and two hundred and eighty prisoners, fourteen negroes, two rifled pieces and caissons, three hundred stand of small arms, four ambulan- ces, three wagons, fifty-five animals, a quantity of clothing, camp, and garrison equipage, and two flags. Commander Wood, Confederate States navy, captured and destroyed the United States gunboat Underwriter. Our loss thirty-five killed and wound- ed. G. E. PICKET, Major-General Commanding. The next movement of importance made by the enemy was the capture of Plymouth. This town is on the south bank of the Roanoke River, about eight miles from its mouth. The river flows in an easterly direction into Albe- marle Sound. The town originally contained about one thousand inhabitants, but was burn- ed by the Union fleet two years previously. It had been held for some time as a key to the river, and had been strongly fortified. A breastwork with strong forts at different points along the line, had been constructed. Another strong work, called Fort .Gray, had also been constructed about a mile further up the river, opposite which a triple row of piles had been driven, to which torpedoes were attached, to serve as a protection to the fleet below. The enemy had a powerful iron-clad ram in the river above. Still further up there was another row of piles with torpedoes, near which a pick- et boat was stationed to watch the iron-clad. The Federal gunboats Southfield and Miami were anchored in the river opposite the town. The garrison of the town was about twenty- four hundred men, under command of Gen. Wessels. They composed the 85th New York infantry regiment, 101st Pennsylvania infantry regiment, 103d Pennsylvania infantry regi- ment, 16th Connecticut infantry regiment, two companies of the Massachusetts heavy artil- lery, two companies of the 2d North Carolina volunteers, two companies of the 12th New York cavalry. The approach of the enemy was unknown, until they began to appear about 3 P. M., April 17th, in the rear of the town, driving in the Union pickets. A brisk artillery fire was soon opened upon Fort Gray, which continued with some vigor until near midnight. About daylight on the next morning the contest was renewed, and two charges were made during the fore- noon, which were repulsed. In the afternoon, two guns of the enemy were captured by a sortie from the fort. The gunboats then took a position, one above and the other below the town, and the contest continued fiercely until night, when it ceased without any advantage to the enemy. Early the next morning the picket boat up the river reported that the iron- clad had passed down. The gunboats were immediately lashed together, to make a joint resistance to the iron-clad. This had scarcely been done when she appeared within a hun- dred yards. As they approached each other, the gunboats fired without effect. The ram first struck the Miami, and gliding off struck the Southfield on her left side, crushing in six or eight feet square. The Miami now fired a shell at the iron-clad, which rebounded and killed her captain, Flusser, and wounded eight persons. Becoming separated from the South- field, the Miami was swung round by the cur- rent, and unable for a time to render further assistance. The Southfield was now rapidly sinking, and her crew took to the boats and fled. The Miami, after her loss, withdrew. The iron-clad, called the Albemarle, under command of J. "W. Coke, came down to the mouth of the river, outside of which were four gunboats. Her position in the river cut off all hopes of sending reinforcements to Gen. "Wessels, and he surrendered toBrig.-Gen. Iloke on the next day. This surrender was thus an- nounced "by Gen. Peck, in command of the de- partment : HEADQUARTERS OF THE ARMY AND DISTRICT OF J NORTH CAROLINA, NEWBERN, N. C., April 21, 1864. f General Orders No. 66 : With feelings of the deepest sorrow the command- ing general announces the fall of Plymouth, N.C., and the capture of its gallant commander, Brig.-Gen. H. W. Wessels, and his command. This result, how- ever, did not obtain until after the most gallant and determined resistance had been made. Five times the enemy stormed the lines of the general, and aa many times were they repulsed with great slaughter ; and but for the powerful assistance of the rebaf iron- clad ram, and the floating sharpshooter battery, the Cotton Plant, Plymouth would still have been m our hands. For their noble defence the gallant Gen. Wessels and his brave band have, and deserve the warmest thinks of the whole country, while all will sympathize with them in their misfortune. To the officers and men of the navy the command- ing general tenders his thanks for their hearty coop- eration with the army, and the bravery, determina- tion, and courage that marked their part of the unequal contest. With sorrow he records the death of the noble sailor and gallant patriot, Lieut.-Com. C. W. Flusser, U. S. Navy, who m the heat of battle fell dead on the deck of his ship, with the lanyard of his gun in his hand. The commanding general believes that these mis- fortunes will tend, not to discourage, but to nerve the army of North Carolina to equal deeds of brave- ry and gallantry hereafter. Until further orders, the headquarters of the sub- district of the Albemarle will be at Roanoke Island. The command devolves upon Col. D. W. Wardrop, of the 99th New York infantry. OT r By command of Mai.-Gen. JOHN G. PECK. J. A. JUDSON, Ass't AdjH-Gen. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 521 522 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Gen. Hoke thus reported Ms capture of 'the position : PLYMOTTTH, N". C., April 20, 1864. To Gen. Braxton Bragg : I have stormed and carried this place, capturing one brigadier, sixteen hundred men, stores, and twenty-five pieces of artillery. B. F. HOKE, Brig.-Gen. Only two places on the main land were now held by the Federal forces. These were "Wash- ington, on the Tar River, and Newbern, at the mouth of the Neuse. Washington was evac- uated in the latter part of April, and burned. The following order of Gen. Palmer was issued for the purpose of detecting the incendiaries : HEABQTTAETEES DISTRICT OF N. C., ) NEWBERN, N. C., May 8, 1864 J General Orders No f 5. While the troops of this command may exult and take just pride in their many yictories over the en- emy, yet a portion of them have, within a few days, been guilty of an outrage against humanity which brings the blush of shame to the cheek of every true man and soldier. * * * * The commanding general had, until this time, be- lieved it impossible that any troops in his command could have committed so disgraceful an act as this, which now blackens the fame of the Army of North Carolina. He finds, however, that he was sadly mis- taken, and that the ranks are disgraced by men who are not soldiers, but thieves and scoundrels, dead to all sense of honor and humanity, for whom no pun- ishment can be too severe. The commanding general is well aware what troops were in the town of Washington when the flames first appeared. He knows what troops last left the place. He knows that in the ranks of only two of the regiments in the district of North Carolina tho culprits now stand. To save the reputation of the command, it is hoped that the guilty parties may be ferreted out by the officers who were in Washington at the time of these occurrences. This order will be read at the head of every regiment and detachment in this command, at dress parade, on the day succeeding its receipt, and at the head of the 17th Massachusetts volunteers and the 15th Con- necticut volunteers, at dress parade, every day for ten consecutive days, or until the guilty parties are found. By command of Brig.-Gen. I. N. PALMER. J. A. JCDSON, Ass't Adj't.-Gen. CHAPTEE XXXIX. Desultory Operations in Virginia General Grant appointed Lieutenant-General Reorganization of the Army of the Po- tomac Gen. Sherman's Campaign against Atlanta Its Plan Battles Manoeuvres approaching Atlanta Its Evac- uation Correspondence with the Authorities Civilians sent away. IN Virginia, a few desultory operations took place previous to the commencement of the freat campaign of the year. On the 3d of anuary a supply train, consisting of two hun- dred animals, was captured by the enemy on its return from Petersburg, in West Virginia, to New Creek. A few of the men and animals escaped. The enemy, 4>eing in considerable force, now made several demonstrations for the purpose of reaching the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, but were unsuccessful. On January 28th, a train from New Creek to Petersburg, laden with commissary stores for the garrison at the latter place, was attacked three miles south of Williamsport, and, after a sharp con- test, captured by the enemy. The losses in this region in horses, wagons, stores &c., to Feb. 1st, was estimated at two hundred and fifty thousand dollars. The headquarters of Gen. Meade, in command of the Army of the Potomac, was near Culpep- per Court House. This position was occupied by that army from December, 1863, until May, 1864. The army of Gen. Lee, on the south side of the Rapidan, confronted it. A few re- connoissances were made, but without important results. A cavalry expedition into the neigh- borhood of Richmond was the most active movement at this period of the year. It com- menced with the advance of the 8th corps, un- der Gen. Sedgwick, from Madison Court House, .on Feb. 27th. A division under Gen. Birney followed on the next day. Madison Court House was occupied by a brigade of infantry, with a small force of cavalry, but the main force was encamped along the heights of Robertson's River. From this position pickets were sent out to the right and left. Gen. Birney's force occupied James City, a small village west of Culpepper. Meanwhile a cavalry force under Gen. Custer pushed forward by way of Madi- son Court House, in the direction of Charlottes- ville, the junction of the-^Uexandria with the Lynchburg Railroad. About the same time, in the afternoon of the 28th, Gen. Kilpatrick, with his division of cavalry and a p&rtion of Gens. Merritt's and Gregg's divisions, with a light battery of six guns, being nearly eight thousand men, left Stevensburg for the lower fords of the Rapidan, intending to make a dash upon Richmond. This force crossed at Ger- mania and Ely's fords, distant about sixty miles from Richmond. The command encamped on that night eight miles south of the Rapidan. The headquarters of Gen. Lee were at Orango Court House, and the movements of the in- fantry with the command of Gen. Custer, tow- ard Charlottesville, threatened to turn his left, and thus serve as a diversion in favor of the advance of Gen. Kilpatrick. Early on the morning of the 28th (Monday), Sen. Cnster pushed forward across the Rapidan, and pass- ing through Stannardsville arrived within four miles of Charlottesville. Here a body of cav- alry under Col. Caskie were encountered Six caissons, some camp equipage, and a few MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 523 prisoners were captured, when the enemy rallied in force, and Gen. Ouster fell back toward Eavenna River. Finding that the force of the enemy was considerable, the original intention of destroying the railway bridge and stores at Charlottesville was aban- doned, and after burning three mills and a sad- dle factory the Ravenna was crossed, and the bridge burned. It now began to rain and freeze, and the night became exceedingly dark. Gen. Steadman's brigade being in advance, reached Madison Court House soon after day- light in the morning. Gen. Ouster, however, was delayed by the difficulty of crossing streams with his artillery in the extreme dark- ness. Thus the enemy intercepted him near Stannardsville. By means of his artillery Gen. Ouster held them in check until he could fall back upon a by-road, and thus avoid them. Madison Court House was reached at dusk on the 29th, with a number of horses and prison- ers captured, and without the loss of a man. IQ the meanwhile Gen. Kilpatrick resumed his advance on the next morning, to Frederick's Hall, on the Virginia Central Railroad. Here the track was torn up for some distance, and several officers of the enemy captured, and the carriages of several pieces of artillery destroyed. Col. Dahlgren was here detached with a por- tion of the force, and moved toward the James River Canal, and Gen. Kilpatrick advanced tow- ard Ashland, on the railroad, twenty miles above Richmond. Here he rested on Monday night, and tore up a portion of the railroad track. Early the next morning he moved tow- ards Richmond, on the Brooks' turnpike, and reached within six miles of that city. There he was met by a portion of the engineer troops and a few sections of light artillery, by which his advance was checked. A contest with artil- lery ensued for two hours, when Gen. Kil- patrick withdrew in the direction of Mechanics- ville, burning the trestle work of the railroad accross the Chickahominy on his route. The detachment under Col. Dahlgren pene- trated as far as the farm of James A. Seddon, Confederate Secretary of War, and burned his barn and stables, and the flour and saw mills in the vicinity. On the canal a number of freight and other boats were destroyed, and a lock cut. A large number of horses were also seized. The ignorance or evil intention of their negro guide had misled the command, so that it was unable to join Gen. Kilpatrick at Ash- land, and aid in the attack on Richmond, where it was supposed the enemy had few troops. It was afternoon, however, before he reached the vicinity of Richmond, advancing by the "West- ham or river road. As he approached nearer he was confronted on every road by superior numbers, and obliged to fall back. He then attempted to reach the Peninsula through King's and Queen's county, where he encountered on the next day the 9th Virginia, Lieut.-Col. Pollard, and a sharp skirmish en- sued. Col. Dahlgren was killed, and about sixty of his men captured. The remainder of the command, and the force of Gen. Kilpatrick, who had been obliged to move during the night by the pressure of the enemy, met a cav- alry force sent out by Gen. Butler, from "Williamsburg, near Tunstell's station on the York River railroad, and retired down the Peninsula. , Their loss was about one hundred and fifty men killed and wounded, besides Col. Dahlgren. A number of prisoners were cap- tured. The newspaper press at Richmond sub- sequently published the following address and orders, and asserted that they were found in the pocket of Col. Dahlgren. His connection with them has been denied, in the most positive manner, by the friends of Col. Dahlgren : HEADQTTAKTEKS, THIKD DIVISION. ) CAVALBY CORPS, 1864. f Officers and Men You have been selected from bri- gades and regimbnts as a picked command to attempt a desperate undertaking an undertaking which, if successful, will write youB names on the hearts of your countrymen in letters that can never be erased, and which will cause the prayers of our fellow soldiers now confined in loathsome prisons to follow you and yours wherever you may go. We hope to release the prisoners from Belle Isle first, and, having seen them fairly started, we will cross the James Kiver into Richmond, destroy the bridges after us, and, exhorting the released prisoners to destroy and burn the hateful city, will not allow the rebel leader Davis and his traitorous crew to escape. The pris- ners must render great assistance, as you cannot leave your ranks too far, or become too much scattered, or vou will be lost. Do not allow any personal gain to lead you off, which would only bring you to an igno- minious death at the hands of citizens. Keep well together and obey orders strictly, and all will be well; but on no account scatter too far, for in union there is strength. With strict obedience to orders and fearlessness in their execution you will be sure to succeed. We will join the main force on the other side of the city, or perhaps meet them inside. Many of you may fall ; but if there is any man here not willing to sacrifice his life in such a great and glorious undertaking, or who does not feel capable of meeting the enemy in such a desperate fight as will follow, let him step out, and he may go hence to the arms of his sweetheart, and read of the braves who swept through the city of Richmond. We want no man who cannot feel sure of success in such a holy cause. We will have a desperate fight; but stand up to it when it does come, and all will be welL Ask the blessing of the Almighty, and do not fear the enemy. U. DAHLGREN, Colonel Commanding. SPECIAL OEDEES AND INSTECCTIONS. Guides and pioneers, with oakum, turpentine, and torpedoes, signal officer, quartermasters, commis- saries, scouts and pickets, and men in rebel uniforms these will remain on the north bank and move down with the force on the south bank, not get ahead of them, and if the communication can be kept up without giving an alarm, it must be d(5ne ; but every thing depends upon a surprise, and no one must be allowed to pass ahead of the column. Information must be gathered in regard to the crossings of the river, so that, should we be repulsed on the south side, we will know where to recross at the nearest point. All mills must be burned and the canal destroyed, and also every thing which can be used by the rebels must be destroyed, including the boats on the river. Should a ferry boat be seized which can be worked, have it moved down. Keep the force on the south side posted of any important movement of the enemy, 524 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. and in case of danger, some of the scouts must swim the river and bring us information. As we approach the city the party must take great care that they do not get ahead of the other party on the south side, and must conceal themselves and watch our move- ments. We will try and secure the bridge to the city, one mile below Belle Isle, and release the pris- oners at the same time. If we don't succeed they must then dash down, and we will try to carry the bridge by storm. When necessary the men must be filed through the woods and along the river bank. The bridge once secured and the prisoners loose and over the river, the bridges will be burned and the city destroyed. The men must be kept together and well in hand, and once in the city, it must be destroyed and Jefl'. Davis and his Cabinet killed. Pioneers will go along with combustible material. The officer must use his discretion about the time of assisting us. Horses and cattle which we do not need immediately must be shot, rather than left. Every thing on the canal and elsewhere, of service to the rebels, must be destroyed. As Gen. Ouster may follow me, be careful not to give a false alarm. The signal officer must be pre- pared to communicate at night by rockets, and in other things pertaining to his_ department. The Quartermasters and Commissaries must be on the lookout for their departments, and see that there are no delays on their account. The engineer officer will follow and survey the road as we pass over it, &c. The pioneers must be prepared to construct a bridge or destroy one. They must have plenty of oakum and turpentine for burning, which will be soaked and rolled into balls and be given to the men to burn when we get into the city. Torpedoes will only be used by the pioneers for burning the main bridges, &c. They must be prepared to destroy the railroads. Men will branch off to the right with a few pioneers and destroy the bridges and railroads south of Rich- mond, and then join us at the city. They must be well prepared with torpedoes, &c. The line of Falling Creek is probably the best to march along, or, as they approach the city, Good's Creek, so that no reenforcements can come up on any cars. No one must be allowed to pass ahead, for fear of communicating news. Rejoin the command with all haste, and if cut off, cross the river above Richmond and rejoin us. Men will stop at Bellona Arsenal and totally destroy it and every thing else but hospitals ; then follow on and rejoin the command at Richmond with all haste, and, if cut off, cross the river and rejoin us. As Gen. Custer may follow me, be careful and not give a false alarm. On the approach of Gen. Kilpatrick Rich- mond was in a defenceless condition. The Departments of the Government were closed and the clerks armed for defence. Men were collected from every quarter to oppose him. At the same time great consternation prevailed. On the 29th of February an act of Congress to revive the grade of Lieutenant-General was approved by President Lincoln. He immedi- ately sent the nomination of Maj.-Gen. Ulysses S. Grant to the Senate for confirmation. On March 3d this nomination was confirmed by the Senate. Gen. Grant was then in command of the army in Tennessee, He at once Ifeft his Department for Washington, and visited the President on March 9th. On presenting to him the commission as Lieutenant-General, in the presence of the Cabinet, Gen. Halleck, Gen. Rawlins, and Col. Comstock, of Gen. Grant's staff, the son of Gen. Grant, Mr. Lovejoy, of the House of Representatives, and others, the President rose and said : GEN, GRANT: The nation's appreciation of what you have done, and its reliance upon you for what remains to do, in the existing great struggle, are now presented with this commission, constituting you Lieutenant-General in the Army of the United States. With this high honor devolves upon you, also, a corresponding responsibility. As the country herein trusts you, so, under God, it will sustain you. I scarcely need to add that with what I here speak for the nation, goes my own hearty personal concurrence. To which Gen. Grant replied : MR. PRESIDENT : I accept this commission with gratitude for the high honor conferred. With the aid of the noble armies that have fought on so many fields for our common country, it will be my earnest endeavor not to disappoint your expec- tations. I feel the full weight of the responsibilities now devolving on me, and I know that if they are met, it will be due to those armies, and, above, all to the favor of that Providence which leads both nations and men. On the llth of March Gen. Grant returned to Nashville, Tennessee. On the 12th, the fol- lowing order was issued at "Washington : WAR DEPARTMENT, ADJUTANT GENERAL'S OFFICE, 1 WASHINGTON, March 12. J General Orders No. 98. The President of the United States orders as fol- lows : 1. Maj-Gen. Halleck is, at his own request, relieved from duty as General-in-Chief of the Army, and Lieut.-Gen. if. S. Grant assigned to the command of the Armies of the United States. The headquar- ters of the army will be in Washington and also with Lieut.-Gen. Grant in the field. 2. Maj.-Gen. Halleck is assigned to duty in Wash- ington as Chief-of-Staff of the Army, under the direction of the Secretary of War and the Lieutenant- General commanding. His orders will be obeyed and respected accordingly. 3. ilaj.-Gen. W. T. Sherman is assigned to the command of the military division of the Mississippi, composed of the Department of the Ohio, the Cum- berland, the Tennessee, and the Arkansas. 4. Maj.-Gen. J. B. McPherson is assigned to the command of ttfe Department and Army of the Ten- nessee. 5. In relieving Maj.-Gen. Halleck from duty as Gen- eral-in-Chief, the President desires to express his approbation and thanks for the zealous manner in which the arduous and responsible duties of that position have been performed. By order of the Secretary of War. E. D. TOWNS.END, Ass't Adj't Gen. On the 17th, Gen. Grant issued the following order : HEADQUARTERS ARMIES OF UNITED STATES, 1 NASHVILLE, March 17, 1864. f General Orders No. 1. In pursuance of the following order of the Presi- dent EXECUTIVE MANSION, ) WASHINGTON, D. C., March 10, 1864. ( Under the authority of the act of Congress to revive the grade of Lieutenant-General of the United States Army, approved February 29th, 1864, Lieut- Gen. U. S. Grant, U. S. A., is appointed to the com- mand of the Armies of the United States. (Signed) A. LINCOLN. I assume command of the Armies of the United States. My headquarters will be in the field, and until further orders will be with the Army of the Potomac. There will be an officers' headquarters in Washington, to which all official communications MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 525 will be sent, except those from the army where head- quarters are at the date of this address. (Signed) U. S. GRANT, Lieut.-Gen. U. S. A. On the 19th Gen. Grant left Nashville for "Washington, and proceeded thence to the Army of the Potomac. On the 24th the following order was issued by Gen Meade, in command of the Army of the Potomac : HEADQUARTERS ARMY OP THE PoTOMAb, I Thursday, March 24, 1864. j General Orders No. 10. The following order has been received from the War Department : WAS DEPARTMENT, ADJUTANT GENERAL'S OFFICE, I WASHINGTON, March 23, 1864. j General Orders No. 15. By direction of the President of the United States the number of army corps comprising the army of the Potomac will be reduc.ed to three, viz., the 2d, 5th, and 6th corps ; and the troops of the other two corps, viz., the 1st and 3d, will be temporarily reorganized and distributed among the 2d, 5th and 6th by the commanding general, who will determine what exist- ing organizations will retain their corps badges and other distinctive marks. The staff and officers of the 2d corps, which are temporarily broken up, will be assigned to vacancies in the other corps, so far as such vacancies may exist. Those for whom there are no vacancies will cease to be considered as officers of the general staff of army corps. 2. Maj.-Gen. G. K. "Warren is assigned by the Pres- ident to the command of the 5th corps. 3. The following general officers are detached from the Army of the Potomac, and will report for orders to the Adjutant General of the army, viz.: Maj.-Gen. George Sykes, U. S. V.; Maj.-Gen. \V. H. French, U. S. V.; Maj.-Gen. John Newton, U. S. V.; Brig.-Gen. J. R. Kenly, U. S. V.; Brig.-Gen. P. Spinola, UT S. V., and Brig.-Gen. Solomon Meredith, U. S. V. By order of the Secretary of War. E. D. TOWNSEND, Ass't Adj't Gen. The following arrangements are made to carry out the provisions of the foregoing order : The 2d, 5th, and 6th army corps will each be con- solidated into two divisions. The 1st and 2d divis- ions of the 3d corps are transferred to the 2d corps, preserving their badges and distinctive marks. The 3d division of the 3d corps is transferred permanently to the 6th corps. The three divisions now forming the 1st corps are transferred to the 5th corps, preserv- ing their badges and distinctive marks, and on forming the 5th corps they will be consolidated into two divisions. The commanders of divisions transferred to the 2d, 5th, and 6th corps will at once report to the com- manders of those corps for instructions. Brig.-Gen. J. B.Carr will report to Maj. -Gen. Hancock.commanding 2d corps, and Brig.-Gen. H. Prince to Maj.-Gen. Sedg- wick, commanding 6th corps. The chief of artillery will assign eight batteries each to the 2d, 5th, and 6th corps ; the batteries to be taken from those now with the corps and with the 1st and 3d corps. The bat- teries with the several corps in excess of the above allowance will join the artillery reserve. The consolidation of divisions called for in this order will be made by the corps commanders con- cerned, who are authorized to rearrange the bri- gades of their respective commands in such manner as they may think best for the service. The reassign- ment of 'officers of the staff departments consequent upon the reorganization of the army, will be made upon the nomination of chiefs of the staff depart- ments at these headquarters. Special instructions will be given hereafter with re- spect to staff officers of the 2d corps, temporarily broken up. The Major-General Commanding avails himself of the occasion to say that, in view of the reduced strength of nearly all the regiments serving in this army, the temporary reduction of the army corps to three is a measure imperatively demanded by the best interests of the service, and that the reasons for attaching the 1st and 3d corps for the time being to other corps, were in no respect founded on any sup- posed inferiority of those corps to the other corps of the army. All the corps have equally proved their valor in many fields, and all have equal claims to the confidence of the Government and the country. The 1st and 3d corps will retain their badges and dis- tinctive marks, and the Major-General Commanding indulges the hope that the ranks of the army will be filled at an early day, so that those corps can again be reorganized. By command of Maj.-Gen. MEADE. S. WILLIAMS, Ass't Adj't Gen. A concentration of troops was now com- menced in preparation for a campaign against Richmond,in Virginia, by the Army of the Poto- mac, under Gen. Meade, and a campaign against Atlanta, in Georgia, by the Army of Tennessee, under Gen. Sherman. Gen. Grant continued to be present with the Army of the Potomac during the year. Gen. Meade was as truly the com- mander of that army as Gen. W. T. Sherman of the army operating in Georgia, and both these officers were equally under the command of Gen. Grant. His presence with the Army of the Potomac naturally led to his assuming a more direct and personal supervision of affairs in Virgin!^ than he was able to do of the co- operative movement of Gen . Sherm an in Georgia. The orders of Gen. Grant to Gen. Meade were of the most general character. The manner of executing them was left to the judgment and skill of the latter. It was now nine months since the Army of the Potomac had fought a general battle, and seven months since the Western army marched into Chattanooga the last battle for the possession of which was fought in November. The month of April passed in reorganizing both armies, and in making preparations for the campaign against Richmond and Atlanta. It was the middle of March when Gen. Grant turned over the military division of the Mississippi, comprising the departments of the Cumberland, the Tennessee, and the Ohio, to Major-General W. T. Sherman, who had previously commanded the department of the Tennessee, to which Major-General Mc- Pherson was soon after assigned. In the suc- ceeding month the general plan of the summer campaign, which contemplated a simultaneous advance upon Richmond by the army of the Potomac, and upon Atlanta from Chattanooga, by the several western armies, was matured, and Gen. Sherman at once bent every energy to the perfecting and enlargement of the com- munications between Nashville and Chatta- nooga, his primary and secondary bases, and to the accumulation in the latter place of a suffi- cient quantity of provisions and military stores. These went forward with great rapidity, and by the end of April the depots in Chattanooga were reported abundantly supplied for all im- mediate purposes. 526 At this time tho headquarters of the armies of the Tennessee, the Cumberland, and the Ohio, were respectively at Huntsville, Chat- tanooga, and Knoxville ; and on the 27th, Gen. Sherman having been notified by Gen. Grant that the Army of the Potomac would march from Culpepper on or about May 5th, and that he wished the movement from Chat- tanooga to commence at the same time, put his troops in motion toward the latter place. The total force under his command for offen- . sive purposes, was as follows : Army of the Cumberland, Major-Gen. Thomas Com- manding. Infantry 54,568 Artillery 2.377 Cavalry 3,828 Total 60,773 Guns 130 Army of the Tennessee, Major- Gen. McPherson Com- manding. Infantry 22,437 Artillery 1,404 Cavalry 624 Total , 24,465 Guns 96 Army of the Ohio, Major-Gen. Schofield, Commanding. Infantry 11,183 Artillery 679 Cavalry 1,679 Total 13,559 Guns .' 28 making a grand aggregate of 88,188 infantry, 4,460 artillery, and 6,149 cavalry, or 98,797 men and 254 guns. The Army of the Cumber- land comprised the 4th corps, Gen. Howard ; the J4th corps, Gen. Palmer, and the. 20th corps, G.en. Hooker ; the Army of the Tennes- see, the 15th corps, Gen. Logan; the 16th corps, Gen. Dodge ; and later in the campaign, the 17th corps, Gen. Blair ; and the Army of the Ohio, the 23d corps, Gen. Schotield. These armies were grouped on the morning of May 6th as follows: That of the Cumberland at Einggold, on the "Western and Atlantic Kail- road, 23 miles southeast of Chattanooga ; that of the Tennessee at Gordon's Mill, on the Chickamauga, eight miles west of Einggold ; and that of the Ohio, near Red Clay, on the Georgia line, about ten miles northeast of Einggold. The enemy, comprising Gens. Hardee's, Hood's, aiM Polk's corps of infantry and artillery, and "Wheeler's division of cavalry, the whole com- manded by Lieut.-General Joseph E. Johnston, of the Confederate Army, lay in and about Dalton, fifteen miles south of Einggold, on the railroad, the advance being at Tunnel Hill, a station about midway between the two places. Their cavalry were estimated by Gen. Sherman at 10,000 men, and the infantry and artillery at from 45,000 to 50,000, of whom much the greater part were veteran troops. Topographically considered, the State of Georgia admits of three distinct divisions: 1. A mountainous region, embracing the north- west conier of the State, and^which terminates at the Kenesaw Mountain, near Marietta, 120 miles from Chattanooga ; 2. A gently undulat- ing country extending from the mountainous region to a line passing in a northeasterly di- rection through Columbus, Macon, and Augusta ; and 3. A level country extending to the sea- board, for the most part sandy and thickly covered with pine woods, and along the coast bordered by extensive swamps. The north- western portion of the State, as far south as Atlanta, is almost exclusively a grain and grass- bearing region; the middle and eastern divi- sions being devoted chiefly to the cultivation of cotton. But its mineral wealth, particularly in iron ores, which abound among the moun- tains, has, since the commencement of the war, rendered the possession of this first-mentioned division a matter of prime importance to the Confederates. At Etowah, Rome, and Atlanta were large iron works in- the employ of the rebel government, the capture and permanent occupation of which by a Union force would be likely to cause much embarrassment, not to speak of cotton and woollen mills at Eoswell, Eome, and elsewhere, which turned out large quantities of fabrics for the use of the rebel troops. Atlanta, lying near the boundary between the northwestern and middle divisions had, previous to the war, become an important cen- tre of railroad communication and trade be- tween the western and Atlantic and Gulf States, and one of the chief manufacturing towns of the South. It is laid out in a circle, two miles in diameter, in the centre of which was the passenger depot (since destroyed) of railroads radiating to Chattanooga, Augusta, Macon, and Montgomery ; and the business portion of the town contained many fine blocks of warehouses for storing goods consigned from the north and northwest to the cotton regions of the South. Here also were established the machine shops of the principal railroads, the most extensive roll- ing mill in the South, foundries, pistol, and tent factories, and numerous works under the di- rection of the Confederate Government for casting shot and shell, and the manufacture of gun-carriages, cartridges, caps, shoes, clothing, and other military supplies. The population, numbering in 1860 about 15,000, had, subse- quent to the commencement of the war, been increased by the arrival of refugees and gov- ernment officials and employes to fully 20,000. In any event the capture of the place, with its vast stores and costly machinery, would so cripple the rebel resources, that the simple sug- gestion of such a contingency sent a thrill of alarm through tha entire Confederacy. In the opinion of many its importance was not second even to that of Eichmond. Strenuous efforts were accordingly put forth for its defence, and- the line of approach along the Western and At- lantic Railroad, which is crossed by the Oosta- naula and Etowah, branches of the Coosa Eiver, which in turn is a branch of the Alabama, and by the "Chattahoochee, and is girt as far as Marietta by ranges of rugged hills, was ren- dered as difficult for Sherman as the abundant MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 527 COOSA WATTf-E '/ \KOCK Bf>R HOLLY CK.P.D. 528 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION". resources at the disposal of Johnston would admit. Should the mountain region be trav- ersed or turned, and the Ohattahoochee be crossed by an invading army, the enormous strength of Atlanta itself still gave promise of a long and perhaps successful defence, while an active cavalry force operating on Sherman's flanks might so seriously interrupt his commu- nications as to compel him to retrace his steps and abandon the campaign. -His forces were also liable to daily depletion as he advanced by the necessity of garrisoning captured places as well as of guarding the line of railway, while Johnston, moving constantly nearer to his sup- plies and reinforcements, would probably be relatively stronger when he reached Atlanta than when he started. The consequences which defeat would entail upon either party seemed so disastrous that the campaign was watched with an interest hardly inferior to that attending the more extensive operations around Richmond. For the convenience of reference the follow- ing table of stations on the Western and At- lantic Railroad, with their distances from Chat- tanooga, is appended : Miles. Boyce 5 Chickamauga 10 Johnson 18 Binggold 23 Tunnel Hill 31 Dalton 88 Tllton 47 Kesaca 56 Calhoun 60 Adairsville . . . .. 69 Mile*. Kingston 79 Cass 86 Cartersville 91 Etowah 95 Altoona 98 Ackworth 102 Big Shanty 108 Marietta 119 Vining's 130 Atlanta 133 A reconnoissance by Gen. Sherman of Gen. Johnston's position at Dalton satisfied him that an attack in front was impracticable, even should the enemy abandon their works at Tunnel Hill. Directly south of this eminence, through which passes the railroad by a tunnel eighteen hundred feet in length, opens a level valley about three miles long by half to three- quarters of a mile in width, bounded .at its fur- ther extremity by "Rocky Faced Ridge," a steep, thickly-wooded and rugged eminence, which commands the approach to Dalton both by railroad and wagon road, and extends as an impassable barrier along its west side for many miles. The outlet to this valley is through a narrow mountain pass called Buzzard Roost, nearly midway between Tunnel Hill and Dal- ton, which by means of abatis, a formidable series of batteries, and a line of rifle-pits at its northern entrance, had been rendered absolutely impregnable to a force advancing along the rail- road. On its northeast side Dalton was de- fended by strong works on Mill Creek. Gen. Sherman accordingly directed Gen. McPherson, with the Army of the Tennessee, to move rapid- ly southward from his position at Gordon's Mill, via Ship's Gap, Villanov, and Snake Creek Gap, upon Resaca, a station eighteen miles be- low Dalton, or upon any other point on" the railroad which might prove more accessible. This movement, he supposed, would compel Gen. Johnston to evacuate Dalton, when Gen. McPherson would be in a position to harass the enemy's flank, while the main body of the Federal army pressed him from the north. While this flanking movement was in progress a strong feint of attack was to be made by Gen. Thomas in front of Buzzard Roost, and Gen. Schofield, with the Army of the Ohio, was di- rected to close up upon the latter's left. On the 7th Gen. Thomas advanced from Ringgold toward Tunnel Hill, which was car- ried by the 14th corps under Gen. Palmer, after a brief skirmish, with the loss -of a few men wounded. The slight resistance offered by the enemy indicated that they had no intention of defending the position, but only sought to hold Gen. Thomas in check until they could make good their retreat to the stronger position of Buzzard Roost. The Federal line was estab- lished on the same evening about a mile south of Tunnel HilP. On the 8th a demonstration in force was made against Rocky Faced Ridge and Buzzard Roost, which, on the 9th, was pushed almost to a battle. The 4th (Howard's) corps succeeded in carrying the ridge, but found the crest too narrow to enable it to attack the pass with any prospect of success. Gen. Scho- field meanwhile came up on Gen. Thomas's left, which was held by Gen. Howard, and a brigade of his cavalry, while demonstrating against the enemy's right flank, met with some loss in an encounter with a superior force of rebel in- fantry. On the 8th Gen. McPherson passed through Snake Creek Gap, surprising a rebel cavalry force sent to hold the position, and approached within a mile of Resaca, which he found too strong to be carried by assault. Apprehend- ing, also, that if he should attempt to cross over to the railroad he might expose his left flank to an attack from the direction of Dalton, he fell back to a strong position at the west end of Snake Creek Gap, and reported to Gen. Sher- man. The latter, finding that the demonstra- tion on the enemy's flank had failed to compel him to evacuate his strong position, immediate- ly determined to put the remainder of his army in motion for Snake Creek Gap; and on the 10th Gen. Hooker's (20th) corps, which held the right of Gen. Thomas's line, started for that place, followed on the succeeding day by the rest of Thomas's troops, with the exception of two divisions of Howard's corps and some cavalry, who were left to threaten the ene- my in front of Buzzard Roost, and by Gen. Schofield's army ; the three armies thus hold- ing the same relative positions occupied by them at the commencement of the campaign. The Federal loss in the actions of the 8th and 9th was between 700 and 800 killed, wounded, and missing, the greater number being only slightly wounded. Resaca, toward which Sherman was now moving, is situated on the Oostanaula, in a pen- insula formed by the junction of that river with its northwest fork, the Conasauga, and across this peninsula the rebels had erected MILITAET AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 529 continuous lines of rifle-pits with strong field fortifications, particularly about the town, by means of which their flanks were protected on either river, and a line of retreat preserved across the Oostanaula. Friday, May 13th, was occupied by the troops in deploying through Snake Creek Gap and getting into position in Sugar Valley, a fertile tract beyond, much broken by hills, which are covered by a dense undergrowth, and on that account difficult of approach. The movement was covered by the cavalry under Gen. Kilpatrick, who, while pressing the enemy toward Besaca, fell into an ambuscade and received a severe flesh wound, which incapacitated him for several months for active duty. During the day the Federal lines were advanced toward Eesaca, the right under McPherson resting on the Oostanaula, about two miles below the town, and extending thence northward so as to face it ; the centre, under Gen. Thomas, closing up upon Gen. McPherson's left, and the left, under Schofield, striking the Conasauga near Tilton, a station on the railroad about midway between Dalton and Eesaca. Beside the protection afforded by the two rivers, both flanks of the army were covered by heavy bodies of cavalry. The scene of these operations was a rugged, thickly- wood- ed country, abounding in steep hills and narrow ravines, through one of which, directly in front of the rebel lines, flows Camp Creek, a small stream emptying into the Oostanaula near Eesaca. Gen. Johnston was not long in detecting the object of Sherman's flanking march, and judg- ing the position at Dalton to be no longer tenable, he moved rapidly southward on the 12th, and having the shorter line of march, reached Eesaca with his entire force before the Union army had debouched from Snake Creek Gap. The divisions of Howard's corps left to watch Buzzard Boost, soon after occupied Dalton, which was found thoroughly stripped of supplies and almost deserted, and moving in the enemy's rear, effected a junction on the 14th with the Federal left, near Tilton. The successful turning of the rebel position at Dal- ton was justly considered a great step gained in the movement upon Atlanta; and even among the rebel troops there were many who thought that if their leader could not hold for more than four days a place so strongly fortified by nature, he would be unable to main tain himself for a long time at any of the remaining points north of Atlanta, no one of which was per- haps so capable of defence as Dalton. The night of the 13th was employed by the rebels in strengthening their already formidable position by additional earthworks, and on the morning of the 14th they were in complete readiness for an attack, their right wing being held by Gen. Hardee, their centre by Gen. Hood, and their left by Gen. Polk. Skirmish- ishing commenced at an early hour, and the object of Gen. Sherman being to press Eesaca at all points, while a force of infantry and cav- airy crossed the Oostanaula and threatened Calhoun in the rear, the firing toward noon grew heavy along the whole rebel line. The Federal general had hoped to be able to turn the rebel left wing, and thus cut off their re- treat, but the nature of the ground rendered this impossible. At 1 p. M. an attempt was made by Palmer's corps, holding the left centre, to break the enemy's line, and force him from an elevated position in th*e immediate front. To reach this point it was necessary to descend a hill in full range of rebel artillery, ford a stream thickly bordered with undergrowth and inter- lacing vines, and then, crossing a valley full of ditches and other obstructions, to mount the opposite eminence. In the teeth of a murder- ous fire of musketry and artillery, Palmer's troops charged down the hill and across the creek ; but becoming speedily entangled in the obstructions, and unable to find shelter or to re- turn with effect the plunging fire of the enemy, which caused havoc in their ranks, they were forced to retire, with a loss estimated at up- wards of a thousand. About the same tune, further to the left, Gen. Judah's division of the 23d corps and Newton's of the 4th corps, mov- ing over comparatively level ground, succeeded, after a desperate struggle, in forcing the enemy to abandon an important position on their outer line. Although the Federal troops were unable to hold this, they succeeded in advancing their line and getting their artillery into a position to prevent the enemy from reoccupying the works. On the extreme left, that portion of the 4th corps which had arrived from Dalton, in concert with Gen. Schofield, maintained heavy skir- mishing with the rebel right, the dense woods in that direction preventing the use of artillery, and effectually concealing the movements of trooplB on either side. The operations on Gen. McPherson's end of the line were, during the morning, of the same character. . At about 3 o'clock in the afternoon Gen. Johnston, perceiving that no serious impression had been made upon his lines, quietly massed a heavy force on the road to Tilton, with a view of turning the Federal left flank, held by Stan- ley]s division of the 4th corps. The attack was delivered with impetuosity and in such over- whelming numbers, that Stanley's troops, after a stubborn resistance, were forced in confusion from a hill upon which they were posted. The rebels rushed on with loud yells across an open field west of the hill, and for a few momenta matters wore a critical aspect. Fortunately, howeyer, the movement of the rebel right had been early detected, and Hooker's corps sent from the centre to reenforce the Federal left. The timely arrival of a portion of his troops checked the Tebel advance, and the scattered division of Stanley having been partially rallied, the rebels were at dusk driven back within their lines with severe loss. Meanwhile Gen. Mc- Pherson, taking advantage of the enemy's oc- cupation with this movement, ordered Logan's (15th) corps, with a portion of the 16th, to 530 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. cross Camp Creek and carry a hill and a line of rifle-pits on the enemy's extreme left, in front of Resaca, which was effected with slight loss. As the position was one which would enable the Federal General to pour a destructive en- filading fire upon the rebel works, and also to command the railroad and trestle bridges across the Oostanaula, a desperate effort was made soon after dark to retake it. Heavy columns of infantry with fixed* bayonets moved up to the very crest of the hill, but recoiled under the steady fire of the Federal troops, and finally retired in confusion. At 10 p. M. the fighting terminated for the day. The result of the day's work was on the whole satisfactory to Gen. Sherman, as the Federal lines had nowhere been permanently forced back, while on their left and centre the rebels had lost positions of import- ance. The night of the 14th was occupied by both armies in strengthening their positions, and the morning of the 15th opened with heavy skir- mishing along the Federal centre, under cover of which troops were massed for an assault upon two fortified hills commanding each other, on the enemy's extreme right, which were con- sidered the key to the whole position. For this purpose Gen. Hooker's corps had been shifted to the extreme left, and Gens. Howard's, Scho- field's, and Palmer's troops moved to the right to fill up the gap occasioned by the withdrawal of Gen. Hooker. Shortly after 1 o'clock in the af- ternoon Gen. Hooker sent forward Butterfield's division as the assaulting column, supported by the divisions of Gens. Geary and Williams, and after several unsuccessful attacks the enemy were driven from a portion of their lines, and a lodgment was secured under the projecting works of a lunette, mounting four pieces of artillery. So severe, however, was the fire from rifle-pits beyond and on either side of this work, forming the inner rebel line, that further advance was impossible, and the Federal troops were fain to seek such shelter as was available, and content themselves with holding the posi- tion they had gained. Toward the close of the afternoon Gen. Hood's corps made a deter- termined but unsuccessful effort to dislodge them, and subsequently, under cover of the darkness, a number of rebel prisoners were brought up, the ends dug out of the works, and the guns hauled out by means of ropes, under a destructive fire from the rebels. As soon as a breach was made our forces rushed in and captured th^e lunette after a desperate en- gagement. The guns seized were twelve- pounders. The flags of the 35th and 38th Alabama regiments were captured, with over two hundred prisoners. "While these opera- tions were in progress the enemy's attention was occupied by heavy skirmishing along the whole line. During the night the enemy quietly aban- doned Resaca, leaving behind a four-gun bat- tery and a quantity of stores, and by dawn were well <fa their way to Kingston, thirty-two miles south on the railroad. Gen. Thomas's troops immediately occupied the town, and succeeded in saving the road bridge, but the railroad bridge, the most costly structure of the kind between Chattanooga and Atlanta, was de- stroyed by the enemy, with the exception of the stone piers. The total Federal loss in the two days' fighting was between 4,000 and 5,000 killed and wounded, upward of 2,000 of the latter being so slightly injured that they were returned to duty in two or three weeks. The rebel loss was stated by themselves at 2,500, which is probably not far from the mark. Fighting for the most part behind earthworks, and having the advantage of position, they necessarily suffered less than their opponents. Beside the eight guns and the stores already mentioned, they left about 1,000 prisoners in the hands of the Federals. According to Gen. Sherman nothing saved Gen. Johnston's army at Resaca but the impracticable nature of the surrounding country, which made the speedy passage of troops across the valley from Snake Creek Gap an impossibility. This fact enabled the rebel army to reach Resaca from Dalton along comparatively good roads, constructed beforehand by the foresight of their general. The latter was nevertheless severely criticized for this second abandonment of what was con- sidered a defensible position, notwithstanding that the Richmond newspapers explained that his peculiar forte consisted in drawing an enemy after him, and then overwhelming him by a sudden attack. They also endeavored to de- rive consolation from a reputed caution of Gen. Scott to a Federal commander: "Beware of Lee advancing, and watch Johnston at a stand ; for the devil himself would be defeated in the attempt to Avhip him retreating," which was extensively quoted in the Southern papers. Soon after the discovery of Gen. Johnrston's retreat, the cavalry divisions of Gens. Stoneman and McCook were thrown forward in pursuit, and during the 16th the army was occupied in crossing the Oostanaula. Gen. Thomas made the passage at Resaca, Gen. McPherson at Lay's Ferry, a few miles to the southwest, while Gen. Schofield, moving to the left of Thomas, crossed the Conasauga and Coosawat- tee, which unite near Resaca to form the Oos- tanaula. In this order the army marched south- ward on roads parallel to the railroad, finding no trace of the enemy until reaching the neigh- borhood of Adairsville, thirteen miles below Resaca, where Newton's division of the 4th corps had a smart skirmish with the rebel rear guard, who had posted their sharpshooters in an octagon cement building called "Graves House," for the purpose of delaying the ad- vance. By the aid of artillery they were driv- en out, and on the 18th the 4th corps reached Kingston, four miles beyond which place the enemy were again discovered in considerable force on open ground. At Cassville, five miles east of Kingston, they were known to have constructed strong works; and on the 19th, in MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 531 anticipation of a general engagement, Gen. Sherman directed Gen. Schofield to move down toward this place from the north, while Gen. Thomas closed up upon his right, and McPher- son marched to Kingston to be in close support of Thomas. Gen. Johnston, however, declined the offer of battle, and during the night re- treated across the Etowah, burning the road and railroad bridges behind him. A few days' halt for rest and refreshment was now allowed the army, and as the country north of the Etowah had been completely stripped by Gen. Johnston, it was necessary to await the arrival of supplies by railroad. The latter fortunately had received little injury at the hands of the enemy, and by the energetic labors of the re- pairing parties, who followed close behind the army, was put in running order to Kingston on the 20th, on which day trains arrived laden with supplies. By this means the army was soon restored to a condition of complete effi- ciency, and relieved of the necessity of looking after the wounded, who were sent back to Chattanooga. In like manner telegraphic com- munication with the latter place was kept open as the army advanced. While these operations were in progress, Gen. Jeff. 0. Davis, of Palmer's corps, on the 17th marched southwesterly from Resaca tow- ard Rome, fifteen miles west of Kingston, which place he occupied on the 19th after a sharp fight, gaining possession of several forts, eight or ten guns of heavy caliber, large quan- tities of stores, and the valuable mills and foundries employed in the service of the Con- federate Government. Gen. Johnston had meanwhile taken a strong position at Allatoona Pass, in the Etowah Mountains, south <jf the Etowah River, which formed an almost impregnable barrier to a di- rect advance upon Atlanta by railroad. Gen. Sherman accordingly resorted to the same tactics which had proved so successful at Dalton ; and having supplied his wagons with twenty days' provisions, and left garrisons at Rome and Kingston, he put his army in motion on May 23d for Dallas, a town lying about fifte'en miles southwest of Allatoona Pass, and eighteen miles directly west of Marietta, a station on the railroad forty miles below Kingston, and twenty -four south of the Etowah River. HB expected thus, by threatening Marietta, to compel the evacuation of Allatoona. The country between Dallas and the railroad is of the same impracticable character as that in which previous operations of the campaign had been conducted, being for the most part densely wooded, traversed by ranges of rugged hills, and cut up by frequent ravines. The roads were few and poor. Through this re- gion, admirably adapted for defence, and of which the topography was scarcely known to the Federal general, the advance in the pres- ence of a vigilant enemy had necessarily to be made with much caution, and it will be seen that several days were occupied with manoeu- vring for position and other movements, before any practical results were obtained. In marching upon Dallas, Gen. McPherson, still holding the Federal right, made a some- what wide detour to the southwest through Van Wert, while Gen. Thomas took a course nearly due south, having Gen. Schofield on his left flank. The movement had scarcely com- menced before it was detected by Gen. Johnston, who having the shorter line to Dallas, marched in the direction of that place to cover the ap- proaches to Marietta. On the 25th Hooker's corps, approaching Pumpkin Vine Creek on the main Dallas road, came into collision with parties of Hood's and Hardee's corps, and a severe engagement took place for the posses- sion of a point known as the New Hope Church, where three roads meet from Ackworth [four miles south of Allatoona by rail], Marietta, and Dallas. By means of earthworks the enemy successfully resisted the advance of Gen. Hooker, and the night closing with a heavy rain storm, no further attempt was made to force the posi- tion. In this affair Hooker sustained a loss of about six hundred killed and wounded. Gen. Sherman then ordered McPherson to move up to Dallas, and Gen. Thomas to make a bold dem- onstration against New Hope Church, while Schofield overlapped the enemy's right wing. Owing to the difficult nature of the country, the 26th and 27th were occupied in perfecting these dispositions, and on the evening of the latter day his line extended in a semicircular direction northeast from Dallas, the enemy having his right resting on the road from Ack- worth to Dallas, at a point three miles north- east of New Hope Church, and his left at a point nearly due east of Dallas. Heavy skir- mishing attended these manoeuvres, but as the den'sity of the surrounding woods rendered the use of artillery impracticable, the casualties were not numerous. On the 28th, just as Gen. McPherson was on the point of closing up to Gen. Thomas in front of New Hope Church, in order to enable a further development of the Federal left wing, he was attacked by a heavy rebel force, whose repeated and desper- ate, though fruitless assaults had the effect of checking temporarily the contemplated move- ment. The Federal troops, protected by their breastworks, finally drove the enemy back with a loss of upward of two thousand killed and wounded. After a brief pause, interrupted only by the customary skirmishing, renewed orders were given for the shifting of the Federal line to the left. The movement was now effected with comparative ease, and on June 1st, the roads to Allatoona and Ackworth being occupied, the cavalry divisions of Stoneman and Garrard were pushed forward to Allatoona Pass, which was carried with slight loss. Orders were imme- diately given to rebuild the railroad bridge over the Etowah, at Etowah Station, and on June 4th Gen. Sherman moved directly upon Ackworth. This manoeuvre compelle Gen. 532 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. Johnston to abandon Ms intrenchments at New Hope Church, and move westward to the rail- road to cover Marietta, and on the 6th the Fed- eral army reached Ackworth, where it rested for several days. Allatoona Pass was at once fixed upon as a secondary base, and put in a defensible condition. A well-informed corre- spondent, summing up the results of the cam- paign to this date, observes: ""We have in a month's time, with a force not very much su- perior to his, forced the enemy back nearly one hundred miles, obliging bun to abandon four different positions of unusual strength and pro- portions; have fought him six times; have captured twelve guns, three colors, over two thousand prisoners, with considerable forage, provisions, and means of transportation ; have placed at least fifteen thousand of his men Tiors de combat, and have destroyed several impor- tant foundries, rolling mills, iron works, &c., at Eome, and in the Allatoona Mountains." On the 8th Gen. Blair reached Ackworth with two divisions of the 17th army corps, which were attached to Gen. McPherson's command, and a brigade of cavalry belonging to Gen. Garrard's division. These accessions compensated for the Federal losses in battle, and the garrisons, left at Eesaca, Eome, Kings- ton, and Allatoona, and on the 9th the army, refreshed by three days' much needed rest, and abundantly supplied with stores, moved for- ward to Big Shanty, the next railroad station south of Ackworth. Between this place and Marietta intervenes a mountainous district of vast natural strength, having three detached and well-defined summits, where Gen. Johnston had made his next stand. Kenesaw Mountain, the most easterly of these summits, is a double- peaked eminence, about 1,200 feet high, lying directly north and northwest of Marietta, and west of the railroad, and sending out a spur for several miles in a northeasterly direction. "West of Marietta, on the road to Dallas, is Lost Mountain, and midway between the latter and Kenesaw, half a mile further to the north, is Pine Mountain, a rugged, cone-shaped peak, which may be said to form the apex of a trian- gle, of which Kenesaw and Lost Mountains constitute the base. The three eminences are connected by several ranges of lesser heights, seamed with ravines, and covered with a dense growth of oak and hickory, and upon their summits the rebels had erected signal stations which commanded an excellent view of all the general operations of the Federal forces. As the latter drew in sight, the most assailable points in this succession of mountain fortresses appeared bristling with cannon, and the spurs were alive with men constructing earthworks, felling timber for obstructions, and otherwise preparing for an obstinate resistance. The rebel front extended westward from the rail- road, on which their right rested, about four miles, and comprised several successive lines of intrenchments. They had also some works on thejidge east of the railroad. " The rebel works," says the correspondent above quoted, " consisted of log barricades, protected by earth thrown against them, with a formidable abatis, and in many places a chevaux-de-frise of sharp- ened fence-rails besides. The thickness of this parapet (which really resembled a parallel) was generally six to eight feet at top, on the in- fantry line, and from twelve to fifteen feet thick at top where field guns were posted, or where fire from our artillery was antici- pated." The -con trolling point of the whole region is Kenesaw Mountain, which covers the railroad and the town of Marietta so effectually that a direct advance upon the latter place from the north would be well-nigh impossible. As the rebel lines were drawn, it constituted a strong- hold or citadel in a deep reentrant, Pine and Lost Mountains and the connecting ridges being in the nature of outworks, useful in retarding the approach of an enemy, but not absolutely essential as portions of a system of defences. The accounts of prisoners, deserters, and scouts, placed Gen. Johnston's force at nine divisions of seven thousand men each, which was probably -somewhat above the mark ; in addition to which an auxiliary force of fifteen thousand Georgia militia, called out by Governor Brown, was placed at his disposal. The latter, though comparatively undisciplined, did good service as laborers on fortifications, and were capable of offering considerable resistance behind earth- works. Hardee's corps occupied their right, Polk the centre, and Hood the left. Their cav- alry, estimated at fifteen thousand, operated on the flanks, and in the Federal rear. The order of the Federal advance was some- what different from that previously observed during the campaign. Gen. McPherson's com- mand was now transferred ft> the extreme left, and moved toward Marietta, having its right on the railroad, while Gen. Schofield, shifting to the right wing, marched for Lost Mountain. Gen. Thomas kept his old position in the cen- tre, and moved on Kenesaw and Pine Moun- tains. Gens. Stoneman and Garrard covered the right and left wings with their cavalry, and McCook guarded the communications and rear. From the 9th to the 14th the Federal lines were gradually closed up toward the rebel position, Sherman's first object being to break the line between Kenesaw and Pine Mountains ; and on the latter day, during a heavy cannon- ade by the 4th corps, the rebel Gen. Polk, com- manding on Pine Mountain, was killed by the explosion of a shell. On the same night, the rebels, perceiving that Hooker's corps was moving around the base of the mountain to cut off their retreat, abandoned their works without loss of guns or material of war, and on the morning of the15th the position was quietly occupied by Stanley's division of the 4th corps. A paper was found affixed to a stake, stating, " Here Gen. Polk was killed by a Yankee shell;" and from the reports of de- serters it appeared that Gens. Johnston and MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 533 Hardee were standing near Gen. Polk when he was struck, and narrowly escaped death. Gen. Johnston now drew back- his centre about a mile, to a strong line of intrenchments in the rugged hills connecting Kenesaw and Lost Mountains, keeping his flanks on these two eminences. The 15th, 16th, and 17th, were occupied with incessant skirmishing, which told upon the spirits and endurance of the Federal army almost as much as a pitched battle. "The enemy," says a correspondent, " seems to have marked out this whole country, from the Allatoona Mountains to the Chatta- hooche, with line after line of rifle-pits and in- trenchments and fortification. No sooner do we take possession of one formidable line of works than another confronts us, and each seems to be stronger than the preceding." On the ex- treme right during the afternoon of the 15th, Gen. fichofield carried the first line of the rebel works at the foot of Lost Mountain. During the 17th, the left and centre remained quiet, its line being so far advanced that a general engagement would otherwise have resulted. The right and right centre were poshed for- ward more than a mile, occupying a heavy line of intrenchments which the rebels had evacu- ated, and their main line at the foot of Lost Mountain, without serious loss. Toward even- ing, after much heavy skirmishing, the enemy's left was dislodged from the strong intrench- ments at the Lost Mountain and in the rear of Kenesaw, and driven back upon his centre, the Federal army swinging around so as to threaten his flank. The movement occupied the whole day, and was rendered difficult by the thick growth of timber and underwood and the pertinacity of the skirmishers of the enemy. During the 18th, the right crowded the rebel left still further backward. The possession of the Dallas and Marietta road was secured, and the enemy pushed so hard at dusk that the 20th corps was in a line perpendicular to their own. The Federal troops met with considerable loss during the day, as in many places it was necessary to construct opposing works under the fiercest fire, especially from the enemy's sharpshooters ; but from extreme right to extreme left the rebel skirmishers were steadily driven, and many of them killed and wounded. Several hundred prisoners were also taken. These made the number taken since the llth about one thousand. Apprehending that his position on Lost Mountain was in danger of being enveloped, Gen. Johnston, on the night of the 18th, under cover of the darkness and a violent storm of rain, drew in his left flank toward Kenesaw, which he made his salient, his right wing being thrown back to covej Marietta, and his left behind Nose's Creek, for the purpose of guard- ing his railroad communication with the Chat- tahooche. The abandoned works on Lost Mountain, and the line of breastworks connect- ing it with Ktnesaw, were at once occupied by the Federal troops, and during the 19th the enemy was steadily pressed at all points. On the evening of that day our left held the base of Kenesaw on its north face, and the first ridge of hills running thence to the northeast, whUe our right lay to the west and rear of Kenesaw, and within three miles of Marietta. During these operations the rain fell almost incessantly, and the roads were rendered so heavy that a general movement would have been impossible. The most that could be attempted was to press the enemy without cessation, and harass him by constant skirmishing. The fact that under such discouraging circumstances so many strong positions were carried, testifies to the discipline and endurance of the troops. The operations of the 20th and 21st were of a similar character to those above described, but on the 22d the enemy made a sudden at- tack upon portions of Gens. Hooker's and Schofield's troops on the Federal right, near what is known as the " Kulp House," and was handsomely repulsed, leaving his dead, wounded, and many prisoners behind him. The Federal centre was now established square- ly in front of Kenesaw, but it required so many men to hold the railroad and the line running along the base of the mountain, that but a small force was left with which to attempt a flank movement to the right. So small was it that Gen. Sherman hesitated to push it vigor- ously toward the railroad, in the rear of Marietta, for fear that it might be altogether detached from the army and exposed to disaster. He therefore contented himself with extending his right along the enemy's flank, hoping that Gen. Johnston would thereby be induced to weaken his centre sufficiently to render an assault in that direction practicable. " Although inviting the enemy at all times," says Gen. Sherman in his official report, " to make such mistakes, I could not hope for him to repeat them after the ex- amples of Dallas and the 'Kulp House;' and upon studying the ground, I had no alternative but to assault his lines or turn his position. Either course had its difficulties and dangers. And I perceived that the enemy and our own officers had settled down into a conviction that I would not assault fortified lines. All looked to me to 'outflank.' An army to be efficient must not settle down to one single mode of offence, but must be prepared to execute any plan which promises success. I waited, there- fore, for the moral effect, to make a successful assault against the enemy behind his breast- works, and resolved to attempt it at that point where success would give the largest fruits of victory." The general point selected was the rebel left centre, in the belief that if this should be once forced, a road to the railroad below Marietta would be opened to the assaulting column, the enemy's retreat cut off, and their army overwhelmed in detail. Simultaneous with this an attack was directed to be made on Little Kenesaw by McPherson. The 27th waa selected for the movement, and three days were allowed for preparation. 534 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. At 6 A. M., on the appointed day, Gen. Blair's STth) corps, holding the extreme left of Gen. cPherson's line, moved toward the eastern point of the mountain to threaten the enemy's right, while Gen. Dodge's (16th) corps and Gen. Logan's (15th) corps assaulted the northern slope adjoining. The brunt of the attack was borne by three brigades of the 15th corps, which im- mediately scattered the enemy's skirmishers, and pushing on up the hill with impetuosity, carried part of the rebel rifle-pits. Some of the retreating enemy were captured while endeav- oring to escape to a gorge which intervenes be- tween the right and left halves of Kenesaw. Still pressing forward our troops arrived at the foot of a perpendicular cliff thirty feet high, from the crest of which the enemy formed in line of battle, poured a destructive plunging fire, and rolled down huge stones. Seeing it impossible to scale these cliffs our line halted, retired a short distance, and fortified on the extreme right. For the second and more im- portant attack portions of Gen. Newton's divi- sion of the 4th corps, and of Gen. Davis's of the 14th corps, were selected. At a given signal the troops rushed forward with buoyant cour- age, charged up the face of the mountain amidst a murderous fire from a powerful battery on the summit and through two lines of abatis, carried a line of rifle-pits beyond, and reached the works. The colors of several regiments were planted before the latter, and some of the men succeeded in mounting the ramparts, but the deaths of Gens. Wagner and Barker, and the wounding of Gen. McCook, the destructive fire of both musketry and artillery, and the dif- ficulty of deploying the long columns under such fire, rendered it necessary to recall the men. Gen. Newton's troops returned to their original line, while Gen. Davis's 2d brigade threw up works between those they had carried and the main line of the enemy, and there remained. The whole contest lasted little more than an hour, but cost Gen. Sherman nearly three thousand in killed and wounded, while the enemy, lying be- hind well-formed breastworks, suffered com- paratively slight loss. During the day Gen. Schofield had sharp skirmishing with the ene- my's left wing, and Gen. Cox's division of the 23d corps pushed forward to a point nine miles south of Marietta and three from the Ohattahoochee ; but the important fighting was in the centre. The failure of the attack is to be attributed to the fact that Gen. Johnston did not allow himself to be deceived by the lengthened line which Gen. Sherman opposed to him. From his elevated position on the sum- mit of Kenesaw he could see plainly that the main posts still confronted him, and that the flacking movement to his left was not in earnest. Contenting himself, therefore, with sending a single corps to watch the right wing, he held his main body to repel the assault on his centre. It was not, however, the intention of Gen. Sherman to rest long under the imputation of defeat, and he almost immediately commenced preparations to turn the enemy's left, amusing Gen. Johnston, meanwhile, by a show of ap- proaching his centre by saps. On July 1st, Gens. Hooker and Schofield advanced to the right some two miles, and on the 2d Gen. McPherson received orders to rapidly shift his whole force from the extreme left to the extreme right of the Federal lines, and push on to Nickajack Creek, which flows into the Chattahoochee, four miles below the railroad bridge. His place on the left, in front of Ken- esaw, was occupied by Gen. Garrard's cavalry, while Gen. Stoneman's cavalry moved on his flanks to strike the river near Turner's Ferry, two miles and a half below the railroad bridge. The object of the movement was speedily de- tected by Gen. Johnston, who at once prepared to evacuate Kenesaw and fall back to the Chat- tahoochee. On the night of the 2d his rear guard abandoned the works which for upward of three weeks had been so resolutely assailed and defended, and before dawn of the 3d the Federal pickets occupied the crest of the moun- tain. Orders were immediately given for Gen. Thomas to move forward along the railroad to Marietta, and thence southward to the Chatta- hoochee, the rest of the army pressing rapidly toward Nickajack Creek to harass the enemy in flank and rear, and if possible to assail him in the confusion of crossing the river. Gen. Sher- man himself, accompanying the Army of the Cumberland, entered Marietta at 9 o'clock on the morning of the 3d. During the retreat about two thousand prisoners, principally stragglers, fell into the hands of the Federal troops. Gen. Johnston was too good a general to leave his movement uncovered, and Gen. Thomas pushing forward in pursuit, found him intrenched behind a fortified line at Smyr- na, half way between the river and Marietta, having his flanks protected by Nickajack and Rottenwood Creeks. This, however, was but an advance line, his intention being to make his real stand in a series of works on the left bank of the river, and at the railroad bridge, where he had constructed a strong tete de font. Again a flanking movement to the right was attempted, and with such success that on the night of the 4th Gen. Johnston fell back to the river, across which the main body of his army passed, Gen. Hardee's corps remaining on the right bank. Gen. Sherman then moved up to the Chattahoochee, and on the evening of the 5th Gens. Thomas's and Mc- Pherson's troops occupied a line extending from a short distance above the railroad bridge to the mouth of Nickajack Creek, while Gen. Schofield was posted in the rear near Smyrna as a re- serve. Cavalry demonstrations were extended as far south as Campbelltown, fifteen miles be- low the railroad bridge. By these several man- oeuvres, and particularly by the shifting of Gen. McPherson's troops to the right, Gen. Sherman aimed to convey to Gen. Johnston the impression that it was his left flank that was to be turned; and in pursuance of the same strategy the Fed- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 535 era! general having determined that the ene- my's position was unassailable except by a flank movement across the river, amused his enemy by demonstrations south of the railroad bridge, as if he intended crossing there. His real ob- ject was, by rapidly shifting masses of troops from extreme light to extreme left, to turn the enemy's right flank, and seize and hold the vital strategic points in that direction. Gen. Schofield was, accordingly, directed to move due eastward from his position at Smyrna to the Chattahoochee, and to make a crossing near the mouth of Soap Creek, eight miles north of the railroad bridge. This was suc- cessfully accomplished on the 7th, with the capture of a gun and a number of prisoners, and a lodgment was effected on high ground on the left bank, and a substantial bridge con- structed. At the same time Gen. Garrard occu- pied Rosswell, a town near the Chattahoochee, nearly due north of Atlanta, and about seven miles above Gen. Schofield's crossing, where he destroyed some woollen and cotton mills which had supplied the rebel armies. In accord- ance with Gen. Sherman's orders he secured the ford at this place until a corps could be sent thither from the Army of the Tennessee on the right wing. On the 9th, while the enemy were amused by feints extending from Power's Ferry, four miles above the railroad bridge, to Turner's Ferry, three miles below it, a crossing was effected at Rosswell, and the river firmly bridg- ed ; and under cover of the same demonstra- tions Gen. Howard was enabled to throw a bridge across at Power's Ferry. Gen. John- ston at length took the alarm, and during the night of -the 9th gave orders for another retreat. His heavy guns were removed to Atlanta, seven miles distant, Gen. Hardee's corps was safely crossed to the left bank, and at daylight of the 10th the railroad bridge, the road bridge, and the pontoons, were in flames. The rebel army then fell back toward the fortifications of Atlanta, abandoning the whole line of the river, although its left wing kept in the neigh- borhood of Turner's Ferry, in the expectation of an attack from that quarter. Leaving Gen. Johnston to his delusion, Gen. Sherman rapidly and quietly moved the rest of the Army of the Tennessee behind the line of our forces, to its old position on the extreme left, and busied himself with strengthening his bridges and col- lecting supplies, which, as early as the 8th, were brought by railroad within a mile of the railroad bridge. A week's rest was now allowed the army, a sufficient force being detailed to the left bank of the Chattahoochee to secure the several posi- tions there and occupy the works of the enemy. These proved to be of the most formidable character, and had evidently cost many months of labor, the lines extending for upward of five and a half miles along the river, with almost impenetrable abatis in front. The sudden abandonment of them caused more consterna- tion to the enemy than any previous disaster of the campaign, as it was anticipated that here, in the immediate neighborhood of his supplies, Gen. Johnston could make a long and probably successful stand ; or at least keep Gen. Sherman at bay until reinforcements from other parts of the confederacy should arrive. The catastro- phe completed the long catalogue of complaints against this general which his enemies had sedulously arrayed before the public, and his re- moval was clamored for as indispensable to the saltation of the cause. The inhabitants of Atlanta in particular urged that the retreating policy had been followed far enough. It can hardly admit of a doubt, however, that he had conducted the campaign with prudence and skill, and considering his inferiority in numbers to Gen. Sherman, who was always in a condi- tion to outflank him, he had probably delayed the Federal advance as long as it was possible. On the 17th the whole army was across the Chattahoochee, with the exception of Gen. Da- vis's division of the 14th corps, left to watch the railroad bridge and the rear, and prepared to move upon Atlanta. The Army of the Cum- berland now occupied the right wing and right centre, resting on the river just above the rail- road bridge, the Army of the Ohio the left cen- tre, and the Army of the Tennessee the left. In this order a grand right wheel was commenced, the right wing of the Army of the Cumberland serving as the pivot, which, on the evening of the 17th, brought the Federal line into a posi- tion about northeast of the railroad bridge, along what is known as the old Peach Tree road. On the 18th the left wing, swinging rapidly around, struck the Georgia Railroad, which connects Atlanta with Augusta, at a point two miles west of Stone Mountain, a vast elevation of granite towering over the sur- rounding country, fifteen miles northeast of Atlanta. With the aid of Gen. Garrard's cav- alry, which moved on his flank, Gen. Mc- Pherson broke up a section of about four miles of the road, while Gen. Schofield cte- cupied Decatur, six miles east of Atlanta, and Gen. Thomas brought his troops close up to Peach Tree Creek, a small stream rising five or six miles northeast of Atlanta, and flowing southwesterly into the Chattahoochee, near the railroad bridge. In these manoeuvres our extreme left encountered little else than cavalry, supported by a few guns and a very inadequate force of infantry, an evidence that the enemy was still laboring under the delusion that his left and not his right was the real point of attack, and that Atlanta was to be ap- proached from the southwest instead of from the northeast. Under these circumstances Gens. McPherson and Schofield were enabled, on the 19th, to pass with little trouble westward of Decatur, within the naturally strong defensive lines of Nance's and Peach Tree Creeks. Gen. Thomas, moving more directly from the north of Atlanta, found the enemy in larger force, but succeeded on the same day in crossing Peach Tree Creek in front of their intrenched lines. 536 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. The Federal line .then held the arc of a circle, extending from the railroad between Atlanta and the river to some distance south of the Georgia Railroad, and in a direction north and northeast of Atlanta. Meanwhile, on the 17th, Gen. Johnston had, in accordance with orders from the confederate war department, turned over his command to Gen. Hood, accompanying the act with the fol- io whig farewell address to his troops : HEADQUARTEBS, ABMY OP TENNESSEE.*) July IT, 1664. f In obedience to the orders of the War Department, I turn over to Gen. Hood the command of the Army and Department of Tennessee. I cannot leave this noble army without expressing my admiration of the high military qualities it has displayed so conspicu- ously every soldierly virtue, endurance of toil, obe- dience to orders, brilliant courage. The enemy has never attacked but to be severely repulsed and punished. You, soldiers, have never argued but from your courage, and never counted your fears. No longer your leader, I will still watch your career, and will rejoice in your victories. To one and all I offer assurances of my friendship, and bid an affectionate farewell. J. E. JOHNSTON, General. General Hood, on assuming command, issued the following address : HEA.DQUABTEBS, ABMY OF TENNESSEE. J July 18, 1864 Jf SOLDIERS : In obedience to orders from the War Department, I assume command of this Army and Department. I feel the weight of the responsibility so suddenly and unexpectedly devolved upon me by this position, and shall bend all my energies and em- ploy all my skill to meet its requirements. I look with confidence to your patriotism to stand by me, and rely upon your prowess to wrest your country from the grasp of the invader, entitling yourselves to the proud distinction of being called the deliverers of an oppressed people. J. B. HOOD, General. With this change in commanders commenced a change in the method of conducting the cam- paign, by which it was expected that the morale of the rebel army, weakened by the persistent Fabian policy of Gen. Johnston, would be fully reestablished. The time for retreating had passed when the chief city of wefstern Georgia lay almost in the grasp of Gen. Sherman ; and the rebel army, which, to give Gen. Johnston due credit, had been kept in a compact body, and had experienced but insignificant losses of guns or material of war, was to be launched, after their well-known tactics, in fierce assaults upon the invader. With this view the command was given to Gen. Hood, who had an unequalled reputation among their generals for energy and impetuous bravery. On the 20th the Federal lines converged still more closely around the northern and eastern sides of Atlanta, and as a gap existed between Gens. Schofield and Thomas, Stanley's and Wood's division of Gen. Howard's corps were moved to the left to connect with Gen. Scho- field, leaving Gen. Newton's division of Gen. Howard's corps, with inadequate force, to hold an important position on the road leading from Atlanta to Buckhead. This weak point was soon detected by Gen. Hood, who determined to signalize his appointment to the chief com- mand by an assualt which, at one blow, should retrieve the disasters of the campaign. Gen. Sherman also was well aware that his line waa vulnerable at this point; and as there were indications during the morning of a concen- tration of troops on the enemy's right, as if to attack the left, orders were sent to Gen. Newton and the rest of the Army of the Cum- berland to close rapidly up in the latter direction. Gen. Newton accordingly pushed forward to a prominent ridge, where, about two o'clock in the afternoon his troops stacked arms and made a temporary halt. Some prisoners, gath- ered up by the skirmishers, having reported that there was no considerable force of the enemy within a mile and a half, no apprehen- sion of an attack seems to have been felt, and no preparations had been made beyond the ac- customed piles of logs and rails, which the Fed- eral troops constructed as a matter of course, whenever halting for any considerable time on new ground in presence of the enemy. Gen. Hood had meanwhile been massing his main body in the woods immediately in front of Gen. Newton and of Gen. Hooker, who was approaching from the right, expecting, by a sud- den and overwhelming attack upon the col- umns while in motion, to cut the Federal army in twain. At 4 o'clock he advanced from his covert without skirmishers, and pushed direct- ly for Gen. Newton's position. Notwithstand- ing the unexpectedness of his appearance, the Federal troops sprang instantly to their arms* and from behind their breastwork* poured deliberate and deadly volleys into the dense masses of the Confederates, who were further kept in check by well-served batteries which Gen. Newton had posted on each of his flanks. Almost at the instant of the attack on Gen. Newton, Gen. Geary's division of Gen. Hooker's corps was struck by the advancing columns of the enemy and thrown back in some confusion. But quickly rallying, it recovered its ground arid kept the enemy in check until Ward's di- vision could arrive to its assistance. The lat- ter met the enemy's charge by a counter charge, and the two columns mingling in the shock of battle, the enemy, after a brief and fierce strug- gle, were driven back. Further to the right, and next to Geary, Williams' division, though attacked with desperation, stood manfully up to the work, and repulsed with heavy loss every onset of the . enemy. After four hours of in- cessant fighting, the latter retired precipitately to his intrenchments, leaving on the field up- ward of six hundred dead, one thousand severe- ly wounded, seven regimental flags, and a num- ber of prisoners. His total loss was estimated by Gen. Sherman at five thousand. That of the Federal troops was one thousand nine hundred, of which the greater part fell on Gen. Hooker's corps, which fought wholly on open ground, and bore the brunt of the battle. During the 21st the enemy kept within his intrenched position, commanding the open val- ley of Peach Tree Creek, his right beyond the MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 537 Georgia railroad to the east, and his left ex- tended toward Turner's Ferry, at a general distance of four miles from Atlanta. In the course of the day a steep fcd strongly-fortified hill, about five hundred yards in advance of the skirmish line of the extreme Federal left, was gallantly carried by Gen. Leggett's division of the 17th corps, though with a loss of seven hundred and fifty men. Four desperate attempts were made by the division of Gen. Cleburne to regain the position, which com- pletely commanded Atlanta and the two prin- cipal roads leading north and south from the city ; but the enemy finally retired, baffled and severely crippled, leaving his dead and most of his wounded on the slope of the hill. He also lost about a hundred prisoners. Gen. McPher- son immediately threw out working parties to the hill, with the intention of occupying it with strong batteries. On the 22d the whole advanced line of the ene- my was found abandoned, a circumstance which at first led Gen. Sherman to believe that they intended to surrender Atlanta without further contest. Gen.llood, however, was only prepar- ing to repeat, on a larger scale, the experiment of the 20th. By a show of retreating upon the city he hoped to decoy Gen. Sherman into a rapid advance, and then suddenly, with heavy masses of troops, to strike the Federal army while in motion, at such weak points ,as should present themselves. "It is now quite evident," says an army correspondent, writing on the 24th, "that the enemy, when they fell back out of their works, did not retire to the inner line around the city at all, though by taking that direction, and showing themselvSp in large numbers upon their works, they intended to make us believe they had done so. Gen. Hardee's corps, instead, marched during the night away round to the eastward, sweeping entirely the circle of the Federal left wing, and then, as we closed in around the city, and before the left wing had got in position, struck us upon the front, and also upon the flanks." Unsuspicious of this deep laid plan for his discomfiture, Gen. Sher- man pushed his troops beyond the abandoned works, and found the enemy occupying in force a line of finished redoubts completely covering the approaches to Atlanta, and busily occupied in connecting these redoubts with curtains strengthened by rifle trenches, abatis, and che- vaux-de-frise. This satisfied him that Gen. Hood meant to fight, and he immediately re- sumed the dispositions previously commenced for pressing the city on its eastern and north- ern fronts. As the Federal line closed in, the circle which it formed became so contracted, that the 16th corps, Gen. Dodge, which formed the right of the Army of the Tennessee, was thrown out of position, and fell behind the 15th corps, the latter thus closing up with Gen. Schofield, who held the centre. Gen. McPher- son accordingly ordered Gen. Dodge to shift his position to the extreme left of the line, and occupy the hill carried by the 17th corps on the previous day, and which was still held by Gen. Leggett 's division. At about 11 A. M., soon after this movement had commenced, Gen. McPherson met the commander-in-chief near the centre of the lines. " He described to me," says Gen. Sherman in his official report, " the condition of things on his flank and the dispo- sitions of his troops. I explained to him that if we met serious resistance in Atlanta, as pres- ent appearances indicated, instead of operating against it by the left, I would extend to the right, and that I did not want him to gain much distance to the left. He then described the hill occupied by Gen. Leggett's division of Jen. Blair's (17th) corps as essential to the oc- cupation of any ground to the east and south of the Augusta railroad, on account of its com- manding nature. I therefore ratified his dis- position of troops, and modified a previous order I had sent him in writing to use Gen. Dodge's corps, thrown somewhat in reserve by the closing up of our line, to break up railroad, and I sanctioned its going, as already ordered by Gen. McPherson, to his left, to hold and fortify that position." At noon Gen. McPherson rode off to the left, where the enemy appeared to be making a slight cavalry demonstration. He had not been gone half an hour when the desultory skirmish- * ing which had been going on in that quarter all the morning suddenly deepened into a loud crash of musketry, followed by rapid artillery firing, indicating the presence of the enemy in large force. Gen. Hood had in fact secured the opportunity which he desired, and ap- prehending rightly that a demonstration was least expected on the left flank, had massed Gens. Hardee's and Stewart's corps under the cover of the thick woods which skirt the railroad, and was preparing to attack the 16th and 17th corps while they were getting into position, his forts meanwhile holding the Federal centre and right in check. Gen. Sherman instantly transmitted orders to Gens. Schofield and Thomas to keep the enemy em- ployed on all parts of their front, and the former was directed to hold as large a force as possible in reserve to sustain the left, should aid be needed. Gen. McPherson, upon reaching the left, found the 16th corps just about moving into position to prolong the flank, and temporarily facing to the left in a direction perpendicular to our main line. Between the right of the 16th and the left of the 17th corps was a wooded space of about half a mile which was not occu- pied by any troops. Shortly after twelve o'clock the enemy emerged from the dense woods in front of these corps in three solid columns, and marched directly upon the 16th corps for the purpose of turning our whole line. Three des perate assaults were repelled by Gen. Dodge, in the last of which the enemy suffered severe loss from the well-directed fire of the Federal batteries. Finding that the attempt to break the lines had failed at this point, Gen. McPher- 538 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. Bon took advantage of a temporary lull in the fighting to ride through the woods to Gen. Giles A. Smith's division, which held the left of the 17th corps. A report that the enemy in heavy force were moving around the left of the 17th corps, and were pushing in through the gap above mentioned, as existing between it and the 16th (the attack on the 16th corps having, in fact, been a feint to draw attention from the real point of attack), induced him to hasten in that direction. After reaching the gap he gave directions to the only member of his staff who accompanied him, tfle rest having been sent with orders to different portions of the field, to obtain a brigade from Gen. Logan's command and throw it across the gap, and then, with a single orderly, struck into a cross road leading directly to Gen. Smith's position. Already, however, unknown to him, the ene- my's skirmish line had advanced close up to this road, and when it was too late to retrace his steps he found himself within fifty feet of it. The rebel officer in command called upon him to surrender, but he only dashed his horse to the right of the road, and was almost imme- diately brought to the ground, mortally wound- ed, by a volley from the skirmishers. His body was for a time in the possession of the enemy, * but was subsequently recovered and brought within the Federal lines. Upon hearing of this disaster, Gen. Sherman ordered Gen. Logan to assume command of the Army of the Tennes- see. The brigade (Wangelin's) ordered up from Gen. Logan's corps, arrived in time to partially check the enemy, but could not prevent him from getting a portion of his force in the rear of the 17th corps, while heavy masses of troops, principally from Gen. Stewart's corps, were pushed against the works held by Gen. Leggett on the hill, wrested from Gen. Cleburne the day before, and which they were evidently determin- ed to retake at any sacrifice. Sweeping up in their advance the working party engaged upon the fortifications, the enemy bore heavily against Gens. Smith's and Leggett's divisions, which, at- tacked in front and rear, were obliged to fire al- ternately from behind their own breastwork and the old abandoned parapet of the enemy. Gen. Leggett's troops clung firmly to their important position on the top of the hill, against the fortified angle of which the rebels dashed their columns with desperate but fruitless Energy. Gen. Smith had meanwhile been compelled to abandon his more exposed lines, but by a skil- ful movement he gradually withdrew his men, regiment by regiment, to a new line connecting on the right with Gen. Leggett, his left, refused, facing to the southeast. In executing this movement he was obliged to abandon two guns to ttie enemy. Against this new forma- tion of the 17th corps the enemy .could make no impression, but recoiled again and again before the deadly fire of the Federal troops, which mowed down whole ranks at a time, and cov- ered the ground and ditches with dead and wounded men. A part of the rebel force that pushed for the gap between the 16th and 17th corps renewed the attack upon the right flank of the former, andpon its first advance cap- tured a six-gun battery of the regular army, which was moving along unsupported and un- apprehensive of danger. Gens. Sweeney's and Fuller's divisions soon checked the enemy's ad- vance, and finally drove him back in confusion with the loss of many prisoners. At a critical pe- riod of the battle several of Gen. Sweeney's regi- ments were found to be without ammunition ; but as it was indispensable that they should hold their position, their commander ordered them to meet the enemy with the bayonet, whereupon the latter broke and fled to the rear. At about half-past three o'clock the enemy desisted from his attack on our left flank, having gained no ground and suffered enormous losses, for which his capture of eight guns ill compensated. Meanwhile two divisions of Gen. "Wheeler's cavalry, with a section of artillery, took a wide circuit to the east and fell upon Decatur, now three miles in our rear, wher Col. Sprague, with three infantry regiments, and a battery, was guarding a number of wagon trains filled with commissary and ammunition supplies. By a skilful disposition of his small force, Col. Sprague held the enemy in complete check until every wagon except three was sent to the rear of Gens. Schofield and Thomas, when he also fell back nearer the main body, having in- flicted considerable damage upon the enemy and secured a number of prisoners. Gen. Wheeler's unopposed approach to Decatur was owing to the absence of Gen. ^arrard's cavalry on a raid southeast of Atlanta. About 4 P. M. a pause occurred in the bat- tle, occasioned by Gen. Hood's massing troops for an assault upon Gen. Logan's (15th) corps, temporarily commanded by Gen. Morgan L. Smith, which held the right of the Army of the Tennessee behind substantial breastworks, im- mediately adjoining the 17th corps. At half- past 4 P. M., while just enough of an attack was maintained against the extreme left to occupy the attention of the troops in that quarter, a heavy force two lines deep marched directly toward the left of the 15th corps, driv- ing before it a couple of regiments of skirmish- ers and capturing two guns. Protected by their works, Gen. Lightbura's brigade, which held this part of the line, for half an hour kept the enemy at bay by well-directed discharges from a battery of 20-pounder Parrotts; but a second strong rebel column now approached, which scarcely faltered beneath the volleys which ploughed its ranks in long furrows, and presently, to add to the perplexity of the situa- tion, a third column was seen pouring in at the rear through a deep cut in the Georgia rail- road. Finding that to hold their position would insure capture, Gen. Lightburn's troops retired in considerable confusion to the second line of breastworks, five hundred yards from MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 539 the main line, and the abandoned works, with two batteries, fell into the hands of the enemy. The position gained by the latter, if allowed to be held by them, threatened such serious dis- aster that Gen. Sherman sent orders to Gen. Logan, which had already been anticipated by that general, to make the 15th corps regain its lost ground at any cost. In aid of this move- ment he posted certain batteries from Gen. Schofield's corps where they could shell the enemy and the works beyond, so as to prevent reinforcements. Just as the enemy were pre- paring to turn the captured Parrotts upon the inner Federal line} the 15th corps, supported by portions of Gen. Schofield's troops, ad- vanced with loud cheers upon them ; and after a desperate struggle, in the course of which both Federals and rebels at times fought hand to hand across the narrow parapet, the latter were driven out of the works and the guns retaken. Their retreat was accelerated by repeated discharges of grape and canister among their crowded ranks which caused an awful carnage. With this repulse the battle terminated. This was by far the bloodiest battle yet fought in Georgia; and notwithstanding the complete defeat of the enemy at all points, the Federal army sustained an irreparable loss in the death of Gen. McPherson, described by Gen. Sherman as "a noble youth, of striking personal appearance, of the highest profes- sional capacity, and with a heart abounding in kindness that drew to him the affections of all men." The heroic conduct of the Army of the Tennessee during the whole battle was in no slight degree owing to the desire to avenge the fall of their commander. The total Federal loss on the 22d was 3,722, of whom much the greater portion were killed and wounded. The enemy's dead alone in front of our lines num- bered 2,200 from actual count, and of these 800 were delivered to the enemy under flag of truce. Their total loss in killed was computed by Gen. Logan at 3,240. Upwards of 3,000 prisoners, including 1,000 wounded, and many commissioned officers of high rank, beside 18 colors and 5,000 small arms, fell into the hands of the Federals. The enemy of course removed many of their dead and most of their wounded. Owing to the closeness and desperation of the conflict, the proportion of wounded to killed was much less than usual probably not more than two to one which would make their loss in wounded about 6,500, and their total loss in killed, wounded, and prisoners, more than 12,000. As an important feature in his campaign, Gen. Sherman had contemplated, in addition to offensive operations against the enemy in the field, a series of expeditions against the several railroads by which supplies or reinforcements were brought to Atlanta. The first line of rebel communications selected to be broken was the railroad system connecting Atlanta with the southwest, comprising the Atlanta and West Point and the West Point and Montgomery roads; and on July 10, in accordance with or- ders long previously issued by Gen. Sherman, a body of 2,000 Federal cavalry, under Gen. Rousseau, started from Decatur, Ala., for Ope- lika, a station on the latter of these roads, in eastern Alabama, whence a road diverges east to the important manufacturing town of Colum- bus, Geo., and thence to Macon. On the 13th Gen. Rouss.eau crossed the Coosa near the Ten Islands, routing a body of Alabama cavalry ; passed rapidly through Talladega ; skirmished again with the enemy at the crossing of the Tal- lapoosa ; and on the 16th struck the West Point and Montgomery road at Loachapoka, ten miles west of Opelika. From this point to Opelika the railroad was well broken up, and the bridges and wulverts destroyed, beside three miles of the branch toward Columbus and two toward West Point. Gen. Rousseau then turn- ed north, and brought his command in safety to Marietta on the 22d, with a loss of less than thirty men. The next operation was to more thoroughly disable the Georgia railroad. This had been broken up between Decatur and Atlanta as the army closed around the city ; but as Gen. Sher- man already contemplated prolonging his right toward the west and south of the town, and possibly abandoning his hold on the railroad, it became necessary to render the latter unavail- able to the rebels. Gen. Garrard was therefore detached on the 21st, and ordered to proceed with his cavalry to Covington, forty-one miles east of Atlanta, and destroy the railroad bridges ~ over the Yellow and Ulcopauhatchee Rivers, branches of the Ocmulgee. He returned in safe- ty on the 24th, having completely destroyed the two bridges, of which that over the Yellow River was 550 feet in length, and the other 250 feet, and broken up the railroad for seven miles be- tween the two. He also burned three trains of cars, numerous depots, minor bridges and culverts, 2,000 bales of cotton, a new and ex- tensive hospital building at Covington, and a considerable quantity of commissary and quar- termaster's stores, and brought in with him several hundred prisoners and negroes and many horses. He lost but two men in the ex- pedition. Having rendered the Georgia road useless to the enemy Gen. Sherman next turned his atten- tion to the Macon and Western Railroad, con- necting Atlanta with Macon, and the only ave- nue left for the conveyance of stores and am- munition to the rebel army. For the purpose of effectually erippling this, he organized, his cavalry in two large bodies, to move in concert from each wing of the army, while simultane- ously with this movement the Army of the Tennessee was to be shifted by the right toward East Point, a station six miles south of Atlanta, where the Atlanta and West Point and Macon and Western Railroads diverge from a commoa track. Gen. Stoneman was transferred to the left flank, and assumed command of his own 540 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. cavalry and Gen. Garrard's, comprising an ef- fective force of 5,000 men, while Gen. McCook, on the right flank, received his own command and the cavalry brought by Gen. Kousseau, amounting in the aggregate to 4,000 men. This joint force Gen. Sherman supposed was fully adequate to look after Gen. Wheeler's rebel cavalry, and to accomplish the work allot- ted to it, which was to rendezvous atLovejoy's station on the Macon road, thirty miles south of Atlanta, on the night of July 28th, and there make such a complete destruction of the road as would lead to the speedy abandoment of At- lanta. At the moment of starting, Gen. Stone- man asked permission, after fulfilling his orders, to proceed with his own command to Macon and Anderson ville, and release the Federal pris- oners of war confined at those f(&ces. After some hesitation Gen. Sherman consented, stip- ulating, however, as a condition precedent, that the railroad should be effectually broken up and Wheeler's cavalry put hors de combat. On the 27th the two expeditions started forth, Gen. Stoneman making for McDonough, a town about ten miles east of Lovejoy's, and sending Gen. Garrard to Flat Rock to cover his movement; and Gen. McCook keeping down the right bank of the Chattahoochee. Gen. Stoneman, however, almost immediately turn- ed off* toward the Georgia Railroad, which he followed as far as Covington, whence he struck due south, and to the east of the Ocmulgee, for Macon, distant sixty miles, in the neighborhood of which he arrived on the 30th. A detach- ment was sent east to Gordon, a station on the Georgian Central Railroad, where eleven loco- motives and several trains loaded with quarter- masters' stores were destroyed, together with several bridges between that place and Macon. But as he learned that the prisoners in Macon had on the previous day been sent to Charles- ton, Gen. Stoneman decided to return at once by the way he had come, without attempting to reach Macon or Andersonville. On the even- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 541 ing of the 30th he turned northward again, skirmishing on the way ; and on the morning of the 31st, when about twenty miles from Ma- con, encountered a heavy force in his front. The country being unfavorable for cavalry operations, he dismounted a portion of his com- mand, and threw them forward as skirmishers, but soon found himself surrounded. After va- rious fruitless attempts to make head against the enemy, he gave directions to the greater part of his force to break through the opposing lines, and escape in the readiest manner possi- ble, while he, with several hundred men and a section of artillery, occupied the attention of the enemy. He was finally overpowered and compelled to surrender. Of his three brigades one arrived safely within the Federal lines, one was attacked and somewhat scattered on the way back, and the third was captured with him. Gen. Garrard meanwhile, after waiting at Flat Eock for orders from Stoneman until the 29th, moved toward Covington, and learn- ing that he had gone south from that point, returned to his position on the left flank of the army. Gen. McCook, after reaching the neighbor- hood of Eivertown on the Chattahoochee, crossed on pontoons and made for Palmetto Station on the Atlanta and West Point Kail- road, twenty -five miles south of Atlanta, where he destroyed a section of the road. He thence moved eastward upon Fayetteville and burned five hundred wagons belonging to the rebel army, besides killing eight hundred mules and capturing several hundred quartermasters' men, and reached Lovejoy's on the night of the 28th. Here he destroyed a section of the Macon and Western Railroad, but, hearing nothing from Stoneman, and finding his progress eastward barred by a constantly accumulating force of the enemy, he turned off to the southwest, and at Newman, a station on the Atlanta and West Point Railroad fifteen miles south of Palmetto, encountered a rebel infantry force coming up from Mississippi to Atlanta. After a severe fight with superior numbers he finally cut his way out, with the loss of five hundred men and all his prisoners, and reached the Chattahoochee, whence he arrived safely within the Federal lines. The damage done by the several expe- ditions scarcely compensated for the severe losses sustained by Gens. Stoneman and Mc- Cook, amounting to upward of fifteen hundred. Owing to the failure of Gen. Stoneman to con- centrate with Gen. McOook at Lovejoy's, the communications with Atlanta were only tempo- rarily interrupted, and the enemy gained at least a month's respite from their final catas- trophe. While the cavalry raid was in progress, the Army of the Tennessee was, pursuant to in- structions, drawn out of its intrenchments on the left flank and moved en echelon to a position on the extreme right, the right flank being held by Gen. Logan's corps. This movement was directed by Gen. Howard, who on the '27th, by appointment of the President, assumed the command vacated by the death of Gen. McPherson. The line was thus prolonged due south, facing east, and south of Proctor's Creek. Apprehending that Gen. Hood might again im- prove the opportunity to attack the Federal army while in motion, Gen. Sherman on the 28th disposed of Gen. Davis's division of the 14th corps so that it might be within easy sup- porting distance of the flank of Gen. Howard's new line, in the event of a strong rebel demon- stration in that quarter. The enemy was not slow to perceive that Gen. Sherman was grad- ually swinging around toward the Macon road, and to oppose the movement massed his troops in the same direction. About noon of the 28th Gen. Stewart's corps came out from Atlanta by the Bell's Ferry road, and, forming on open ground, advanced in long parallel lines upon Gen. Logan's troops, fortunately sheltered be- hind the customary breastworks of rails, ex- pecting to find his flank "in air." For up- ward of four hours a series of desperate attacks were made upon Gen. Logan's position, which were uniformly repelled with loss. Again and again the rebel columns were brought up to the breastworks, only to recoil shattered and bleed- ing before the steady volleys of musketry and the incessant discharges of grape and canister by which they were assailed. The few officers and men who reached the rail piles were either killed or taken prisoners. Shortly after 4 o'clock the enemy retired, leaving his killed and wounded in our hands, and having experienced a total loss estimated by Gen. Sherman at five thousand. The Federal loss was under six hun- dred. By some inadvertency Gen. Davis's di- vision failed to come up to the support of Gen. Logan, whereby an opportunity was lost to strike the assailing rebel columns in flank, and probably to put them to a disastrous rout. About this time Gens. Hooker and Palmer resigned the command of their corps, and were succeeded, the former by Gen. Slocum, and the latter by Gen. Jeff. C. Davis. Gen. Slocum, however, being absent at Vicksburg, the com- mand of the 20th corps was temporarily as- sumed by Gen. A. S. Williams. Gen. D. S. Stanley also succeeded Gen. Howard in com- mand of the 4th corps. Failing to dislodge Hood from Atlanta in this way, Gen. Sherman next resorted to a further extension of his right, in the hope of flanking him in that direction. The 23d corps, supported by the 14th, was accordingly, on the 5th and 6th of August, transferred from the left to a posi- tion somewhat below Utoy Creek, a small af- fluent of the Chattahoochee, where it joined on Gen. Logan's right and formed our right flank. Demonstrations of more or less import- ance were made against the enemy's works during the prolongation of the right, but every- where he was found well protected behind an admirably constructed line of defences, within which was a second line, comprising a series of redoubts of great thickness of parapet and good 542 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. command, connected throughout by a contin- uous infantry parapet, covered by abatis, che- veaux-de-frise, and other impediments of the most approved kind. This inner line of works completely enveloped Atlanta, and thence ex- tended for six miles along the railroad track to East Point, previously described as jointly used by the Atlanta and West Point and Macon and Western Roads, thus covering the latter. The Federal army, instead of threatening the city on the north and east, was now so shifted from its first position that, while the extreme left cov- ered the northern approaches to Atlanta, the ex- treme right was southwest of it, running parallel fo the railroad. The Federal lines were drawn at an average distance of two and a half miles from the city, and between them and the rebel works intervened a narrow belt of rough and wooded country, the scene of constant skirmish- ing between the opposing forces. Thus Gen. Hood, though in inferior force to Gen. Sher- man, having the advantage of interior lines, and acting strictly on the defensive behind almost impregnable works, seemed able to hold his position for an indefinite period. He had re- cently been reenforced by some veteran troops and by a body of several thousand Georgia mi- litia, and had also added considerably to his fighting material by arming and organizing la- borers, teamsters, and quartermasters' men, whose places were supplied by negroes. A survey of the situation satisfied Gen. Sher- man that Gen. Hood's lines could only be car- ried at a fearful sacrifice of life, and that in order to reach the Macon Road and control the supplies of Atlanta, a new movement by the right flank, in which nearly the whole army should participate, must be attempted. He ac- cordingly determined to withdraw one corps to the intrenched position at the railroad bridge over the Chattahoochee, to protect communica- tion with his base, and wiA his remaining troops to march rapidly to the southwest and south of the city, and crossing the two rail- roads, break them up in such a manner that im- mediate repairs would be impossible. The movement thus resolved itself into a raid, as the term is understood in modern military par- lance, on a truly gigantic scale, and, if success- ful, would probably cut off Atlanta for months from it* supplies and compel its evacuation. It involved, in brief, to use Gen. Sherman's own words, " the necessity of raising the siege of Atlanta, taking the field with our main force, and using it against the communications of At- lanta, instead of against its intrenchments." By the 16th of August his plans were com- pleted ; but, before commencing to put them in execution, he ascertained that Gen. Wheeler, with nearly the whole force of rebel cavalry, had moved round in a northeasterly direction to cut his communications between Marietta and Chattanooga. Thinking that in the ab- sence of Gen. Wheeler the Federal cavalry might perhaps accomplish the task he had marked out for the whole army, he temporarily suspended his orders and directed Gen. Ejl- patrick, recently returned to duty, to move across the railroads and tear them up thorough- ly. Gen. Kilpatrick started on the 18th with a force of five thousand men, struck the Atlanta and West Point Road at Fairburn and the Macon road at Jonesboro, and Lovejoy's ; but, being harassed by the enemy at each place, could effect no permanent damage. He finally re- turned on the 22d by way of Decatur, bringing one hundred prisoners, three flags, and one piece of artillery. This satisfied Gen. Sherman that his original plan must be adhered to, and preparations for carrying it out were pressed with renewed ac- tivity. A battery of 4^-inch rifled guns was meanwhile put in position, and by its well- directed discharges impressed the enwny with the belief that regular siege operations were in progress, thus aiding to mask the new move- ment. It also materially interrupted the run- ning of the rebel supply trains on the Macon road, and was the cause of several conflagra- tions in Atlanta. Notwithstanding the latter, the enemy held resolutely to their forts, with the evident intention of suffering the city to perish rather than abandon their position. On the night of the 25th, every thing being in readiness, and 'the wagons loaded with fifteen days' provisions, the 4th and 20th corps, occu- pying the extreme left, were moved quietly out of their intrenchments, and marched, the former to a position in the rear of the Army of the Tennessee, and the latter to the railroad bridge over the Chattahoochee and the adjacent ferries, which it was appointed to guard. On the succeeding night the 4th corps was moved southward toward Red Oak and Fairburn sta- tions, on the Atlanta and West Point road, twelve or fifteen miles south of Atlanta, fol- lowed by the Army of the Tennessee, and on the morning of the 27th the whole front of the city was uncovered, except that portion occupied by the 23d corps, which alone re- mained within its intrenchments. In like manner the 23d corps was withdrawn from its intrenchments and formed the left of the new line, of which the Army of the Cumberland held the centre, and the Army of the Tennes- see the right. These operations were viewed with undisguised wonder by the rebel troops from within their fortifications, and seemed to give color to the belief that Gen. Sherman had commenced a retreat. A skirmish line sent out toward the bridge, after the with- drawal of Gens. Thomas and Howard, encoun- tered the 20th corps intrenched behind a strong tete de pont, and returned more bewildered if possible than before. On the morning of the 28th, the Armies of the Cumberland and the Tennessee lay between Fairburn and Red Oak in a line facing east and north. The day was devoted to a thorough destruction of the West Point Railroad be- tween these points, and some distance above. " It was done," says Gen. Sherman, " with a MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 543 will. Twelve and a half miles were destroyed, the ties burned, and the iron rails heated and tortured by the utmost ingenuity of old hands at the work. Several cuts were filled up with trunks of trees, with logs, rock and earth, inter- mingled with loaded shells prepared as tor- pedoes, to explode in case of an attempt to clear them out." On the 30th the army was again in motion in a southeasterly direction, aiming to strike the Macon Railroad from Rough and Ready to Jonesboro. Gen. Hood now began to understand the object of Gen. Sherman's movement ; but still ignorant, apparently, that nearly the whole Federal army was moving upon his communications, he contented himself with sending Gens. Hardee and S. D. Lee's corps to Jonesboro, where they intrenched, re- maining in Atlanta with Gen. Stewart's corps and the militia. Gen. Howard, marching due east from Fairburn, arrived within half a mile of Jonesboro on the evening of the 30th ; but encountering Gens. Hardee and Lee, he halted for the night in a strong position, and proceeded to throw up intrenchments. The remainder of the army, moving en echelon to the left, did not succeed in reaching the railroad. Meanwhile the loth corps, having seized a prominent hill which formed the key to the enemy's position, took post in the centre of the Army of the Tennessee, the 16th somewhat retired, holding the extreme right, and the 17th the left. The 15th corps spent the night jn intrenching, and early next day, before the right and left flanks had taken up their ad- vanced position, the enemy burst in masses on the 15th corps, bat were steadily and repeat- edly repulsed, losing several general officers, in- cluding Major-Gen. Anderson, mortally wound- ed, and five colonels and majors (wounded) taken prisoners, besides upward of three thou- sand rank and file killed,' wounded, and cap- tured. The Federal loss was slight, as the men fought behind breastworks. It was observed that the rebel attacks lacked the enthusiasm and dash which had characterized the severe assaults before Atlanta; During the 31st the 23d and 4th corps reached the railroad near Rough and Ready, and commenced destroying it north and south from that point, in the same thorough manner which had characterized their operations on the "West Point road. Upon the repulse of the enemy on. the after- noon of the 31st, Gen. Sherman directed Gen. Howard to hold him in his fortifications until the remainder of the army could close in upon him. The 14th corps only, having a compar- atively short distance to travel, succeeded in getting up to Jonesboro on September 1st, the other two being too far from the field, and too much embarrassed by the difficult character of the country and the want of good roads, to move with rapidity. At 4 p. M. the 14th corps, which had taken position on the left of the Army of the Tennessee, was ordered to assault the ene- my's works, Gen, Sherman fearing that, if he waited for the arrival of Gens. Sehofield and Stanley, darkness might intervene, and the enemy escape without a fight. The troops steadily advanced under a withering fire of musketry and artillery, and after a desperate conflict of two hours drove the enemy from their works, capturing two batteries 6ne of them Loomis' battery, captured at Chick- amauga, some battle flags, and a large number of prisoners, including Gen. Govan and the greater part of his brigade, forming part of the celebrated "fighting division" of Gen. Cle- burne. Darkness now setting in, Gn. Hardee was enabled to fall back seven miles to Love- joy's, where he intrenched himself in a natu- rally strong position. Had Gens. Stanley and Schofield succeeded in coming up in season, he would in all probability have been overwhelmed and forced to capitulate. Meanwhile, in Atlanta on the 1st, all was excitement and consternation, as it gradually transpired that the main body of the Federal army lay between the city and Gen. Hardee. Gen. Hood at once gave orders for the evacu- ation of his works, and the destruction of such stores and ammunition as could not be removed. The removal of all the supplies and ammunition that the transportation facilities of the army would permit commenced early in the morn- ing^and was continued throughout the day. Large quantities of provisions were also dis- tributed to the people, and the several bodies of troops, as they were withdrawn from the de- fences and went through the city, were allowed access to the public stores. The rolling stock of the railroads, consisting of about one hun- dred cars and six engines, was concentrated near the rolling mill before dark, by which time all the troops had passed through, with the ex- ception of the rear guard, left to prevent strag- gling. The cars were then laden with the sur- plus ammunition, and together with the loco- motives, depots, and store houses, and every thing, in fine, which would be of use to the Fed- eral army, fired about midnight. The flames lit up the heavens for many miles, and the ex- plosion of the ordnance trains was distinctly heard by the army in front of Jonesboro, and by Gen. Slocum at his position on the Chatta- hoochee. The latter sent out a heavy recon- noitring column at daybreak on the 2d, which, pushing forward without opposition, entered the city at 9 o'clock, where it was met by the mayor, who made a formal surrender, at the same time requesting protection for non-com- batants and private property. This having been freely granted, Gen. Ward's division marched into the city with drums beating and colors displayed, and the national flag was raised over the Court House amidst hearty cheers. Eleven heavy guns were found in the fortifications, beside a number subsequently ex- humed ; and among the additional spoils were three uninjured locomotives, three thousand muskets in good order, a quantity of tobacco, and other stores. Of the valuable machinery in the workshops part had been removed to 544 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. Augusta and Macon, and part destroyed. "We have," says Gen. Sherman, in his de- spatch announcing the capture of Atlanta, " as the result of this quick, and, as I think, well- executed movement, twenty-seven guns, over three thousand prisoners, and have buried over four hundred rebel dead, and left as many wounded that could not be removed. The rebels have lost, besides the important city of Atlanta and their stores, at least five hun- dred dead, twenty-five hundred wounded, and three thousand prisoners ; whereas our aggre- gate loss will not foot up fifteen hundred. If that is not success I don't know what is." Of the losses in killed, wounded, and miss- ing, sustained by the Federal army up to this period, the following table, based upon the most trustworthy information at present attainable, may be considered to give a fair estimate : Skirmishing from Chattanooga to Besaca ............ 1,200 Battle of Eesaca .................................... 4,500 Skirmishing from Eesaca to Allatoona ............... 500 Battles around Dallas ............................... 3,000 Battle of Kenesaw Mountain, July 27th. . *. ......... 8,000 Lesser contests around Kenesaw, June 9th to July 1st 4,500 Skirmishing'between Kenesaw and the Chattahoochee 1,000 Battle of July 20th ................................. 1,900 " ofJuly22d .................. / ............... 3,700 " of July 28th ................................. 600 Skirmishing from July 17th to August 28th .......... 3,000 Fighting at Jonesboro, August 81st and Sept 1st ..... 1,500 Losses in cavalry raids ............................. 2,000 " Of the total number, less than one-sixth come under the head of missing. The loss in cannon was fifteen pieces ten in the battle of July 22d, three taken from Stoneman, and two abandoned by McCook. Notwithstanding these casualties, amounting to nearly a third of the force with which he set out from Chattanooga, Gen. Sherman was enabled to report, after the fall of Atlanta, that by the arrival of re- enforcements, recruits, furloughed men and convalescents, he had maintained his original strength. Of the rebel losses it is more difficult to form an estimate, but the following is be- lieved to be reasonably correct : LOBS in skirmishing from Chattanooga to Atlanta ____ 6,000 Battles at Eesaca ............. * ..................... 2,500 " around Dallas ............................... 8,500 Battle of Kenesaw Mountain .......... . ............. 1,000 " of July20th ................................ 5,006 " of ffuly22d ............................ ...... 12,000 " of3uly28th .................................. 6,500 Lesser contests around Atlanta ................. . ..... 1,500 Battles at Jonesboro ................................. 6,000 42,000 The enemy lost more than twenty general officers, killed and wounded, according to their own showing, besides from forty to fifty pieces of cannon, of which eight were 64-pounders, and over 25,000 stand of small arms. Their loss in colors was also much greater than that of the Federals. Gen. Hood, upon abandoning Atlanta, di- rected his march toward McDonough, whence moving west he succeeded in forming a junc- tion with Gens. Hardee and Lee. On the 2d Gen. Sherman followed in Gen. Hardee's traces, but finding him intrenched in a position of great strength, and learning the capitulation of the city, he desisted, from further attack, and on the 4th gave orders for the army to proceed by easy marches in the direction of Atlanta. On the 8th the Army of the Cumberland encamped around the city, that of the Tennessee about East Point, and that of the Ohio at Decatur. Atlanta it- self was held by Gen. Slocum's (20th) corps. Previous to the departure of the cavalry un- der Gen. "VVheeler, on their raid against the railroad communications of Gen. Sherman, as mentioned above, the latter had enjoyed a com- parative immunity from such demonstrations. This was mainly the result of the skilful dis- positions which he had made for guarding the road between Atlanta . and Chattanooga. In the latter place he had also wisely accumulated a sufficient quantity of stores to render him in a measure independent of Nashville, in the event of any interruption of travel between the two places. He consequently felt little imme- diate uneasiness upon hearing of the departure of Gen. Wheeler, but rather congratulated him- self that he was at a critical moment superior to the enemy in cavalry. Gen. Wheeler left Atlanta soon after the miscarriage of Gen. Stoneman's raid, with a mounted force of six thousand men, and moving around to the north- east, struck the Western and Atlanta road near Adairsville, just midway between Atlanta and Chattanooga. Here he succeeded in capturing nine hundred beef cattle. He next approached the road at Calhoun, nine miles north of Adairs- ville, where he committed some damage, and on August 14th made his appearance at Dalton, of which place, " to prevent the effusion of blood," he demanded the immediate And unconditional surrender. Col. Leibold, who held the town with five hundred or six hundred men, replied that he had " been placed there to defend the post, but not to surrender." Apprising Gen. Steedman, in command at Chattanooga, of hi3 danger, he kept Gen. Wheeler at bay until the next day, when reenfor cements arrived from 1 that place, by whose aid the enemy were driven off in confusion. Gen. Wheeler then passed up into East Tennessee, Having the Federals to repair at their leisure the damage he had done, and in a few days the railroad was again in good running order between Atlanta and Chat- tanooga. He subsequently destroyed a con- siderable portion of the road between Chat- tanooga and Knoxville, and moving west dur- ing the latter part of August and first week of September, made strenuous efforts to interrupt railroad and telegraph communication between Chattanooga and Nashville ; but being pursued by Gens. Kousseau, Steedman, and Granger, he was speedily driven toward Florence, and thence into Northern Alabama. The damage committed by him between Chattanooga and Atlanta was so slight, that Gen. Sherman, writing from the latter place on September 15th, was enabled to say, " Our roads and tele- graphs are all repaired, and the cars run with regularity and speed." The news of the capture of Atlanta reached MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 545 "Washington on Sept. 2d, and immediately elicited the following expression of thanks from President Lincoln : EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON. Sept. 2. The national thanks are tendered by the President to Maj.-Gen. Sherman and the gallant officers and soldiers of his command, before Atlanta, for the dis- tinguished ability, courage, and perseverance dis- played in the campaign in Georgia, which, under Divine Power, resulted in the capture of the city of Atlanta. The marches, battles, sieges, and other military operations that has signalled this campaign, must render it famous in the annals of war, and have en- titled those who have participated there, to the ap- plause and thanks of the Nation. (Signed) ABRAHAM LINCOLN. Orders were also given for. the firing of na- tional salutes at the principal arsenals, and the llth of September was appointed a day of sol- emn national thanksgiving for the signal suc- cesses of Gen. Sherman in Georgia, and of Ad- miral Farragut at Mobile. The following is Gen. Sherman's congratulatory address to his troops : HEADQTTAKTERS MILITARY DIVISION OP THE Miss., I IN THE FIELD, ATLANTA, GA., Sept 8. j Special Field Orders No. 68. The officers and soldiers of the Armies of the Cum- berland, Ohio, and Tennessee, have already received the thanks of the nation through its President and Commander-in-Chief ; and it now remains only for him who has been with you from the beginning, and who intends to stay all the time, to thank the officers and men for their intelligence, fidelity, and courage dis- played in the campaign of Atlanta. On the first of May our armies were lying in garri- son, seemingly quiet, from Knoxville to Huntsville, and our enemy lay behind his rocky-faced barrier at Dalton, proud, defiant, and exulting. He had had time since Christmas to recover from his discomfiture on the Mission Ridge, with his ranks filled, and a new commander-in-chief, second to none of the Con- federacy in reputation for skill, sagacity, and extreme popularity. All at once our armies assumed life and action, and appeared before Dalton -threatening Rocky Face we threw ourselves upon Resaca, and the rebel army only escaped by the rapidity of its retreat, aided by the numerous roads with which he was familiar, and which were strange to us. Again he took post at Allatoona, but we gave him no rest, and by a circuit toward Dallas and subse- quent movement to Ackworth, we gained the Alla- toona Pass. Then followed the eventful battles about Kenesaw, and the escape of the enemy across Chattahoochee River. The crossing of the Chattahoochee and breaking of the Augusta road was most handsomely executed by us, and will be studied as an example in the art of war. At this stage of our game our enemies be- came dissatisfied with their old and skilful com- mander, and selected one more bold and rash. New tactics were adopted. Gen. Hood first boldly and rapidly, on the 20th of July, fell on our right at Peach Tree Creek, and lost. Again, on the 22d, he struck our extreme left, and was severely punished ; and finally again, on the 28th, he repeated the attempt on our right, and that time he must have been satisfied, for since that date he has remained on the defensive. We slowly and gradually drew our lines about Atlanta, feeling for the railroads which supplied the rebel army and made Atlanta a place of importance. We must concede to our enemy that he met these efforts patiently and skilfully, but at last he made the mistake we had waited fo'r so long, and sent his oavalry to our rear, far beyond the reach of recall. Instantly our cavalry was on his only remaining 85 road, and we followed quickly with our principal army, and Atlanta fell into our possession as the fruit of well-concerted measures, backed by a brave and confident army. This completed the grand task which had been assigned us by our Government, and your General again repeats his personal and official thanks to all the officers and men composing this army, for the indomitable courage and perseverance which alone could give success. We have beaten our enemy on every ground he has chosen, and have wrested from him his own Gate City, where were located his foundries, arse- nals, and workshops, deemed secure on account of their distance from our base, and the seeming im- pregnable obstacles intervening. Nothing is impos- sible to an army like this, determined to vindicate a Government which has rights wherever our flag has once floated, and is resolved to maintain them at any and all costs. In our campaign many, yea, very many of our nojjlo and gallant comrades have preceded us to our common destination, the grave ; but they have left the memory of deeds on wnich a nation can build a proud history. Gens. McPherson, Barker, McCook, and others dear to us all, are now the binding links in our minds that should attach more closely to- gether the living, who have to complete the task which still lies before us in the dim future. I ask all to continue as they have so well begun the cultivation of the soldierly virtues that have enno- bled our own and other countries. Courage, pa- tience, obedience to the laws and constituted authori- ties of our Government ; fidelity to our trusts, and good feeling among each other ; each trying to excel the other in the practice of those high qualities, and it will then require no prophet to foretell that our country will in time emerge from this war, purified by the fires of war, and worthy its great founder, Wash- ington. W. T. SHERMAN, Maj.-Gen. Com'ng. Upon arriving in Atlanta, Gen. Sherman de- termined that the exigencies of the service re- quired that the place should for the present be appropriated exclusively for military purposes, and orders were immediately issued for the departure of all civilians, both mald^and fe- male, excepting those in the employment of the, Government. The following conveys the intentions of Gen. Sherman : HEADQUARTERS POST OF ATLANTA, ) ATLANTA, GA., Sept. 5, 1864. f General Order No. 3. All families living in Atlanta, the male representa- tives of which are in the service of the Confederate States, or who have gone south, will leave the city within five days. They will be passed through the lines and go south. All citizens from the North, not connected with the army, and who have not authority from Maj.- Gen. Sherman or Maj.-Gen. Thomas to remain in the city, will leave within the time above mentioned. If found within the city after that date, they will be imprisoned. All male residents of this city, who do not register their names with the city Provost-Marshal within five davs and receive authority to remain here, will be imprisoned. WM. COGSWELL, Col. Commanding Post. A truce of ten days was accordingly pro- posed, in a letter from the Federal general to Gen. Hood, then encamped near Lovejoy's, to which the latter made the following reply: HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE TENNESSEE. I . n OFFICE CHIEF OF STAFF, Sept. 9, 1864, f Major- Gen. Sherman, Comm'g U. S. forces in Georgia : GENERAL: Your letter of yesterday's date, borne by James W. Ball and James R. Crew, citizens of 546 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Atlanta, is received. You say therein : " I deem it to be to the interest of the United States that the citi- zens residing in Atlanta should remove," etc. I do not consider that I have any alternative in the mat- ter. I therefore accept your proposition to declare a truce of ten days, or such time as may be necessary to accomplish the purpose mentioned, and shall ren- der all the assistance in my power to expedite the transportation of citizens in this direction. 1 suggest that a staff officer be appointed by you to superintend the removal from the city to Rough and Ready, while I appoint a similar officer to control their removal further south ; that a guard of 100 men be sent by either party, as you propose, to maintain order at that place; and that the removal begin next Monday. And now, sir, permit me to say that the unprece- dented measure you propose, transcends in studied and ingenious cruelty all acts ever before brought to my attention in the dark history of war. In the name of God and humanity I protest, be- lieving that you will find you are expelling from their homes and firesides the wives and children of a br^re people. I am, General, very respectfully, your obedient servant, J. B. HOOD, General. Official: McA. HUMMETT, Lieutenant, etc. Accompanying the above letter was one ad- dressed to Col. Calhoun, Mayor of Atlanta, as follows : HEADQUARTERS ARMY OP THE TENNESSEE, I September 9, 1864. j Hon. James M. Calhoun, Mayor : SIR : I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your letter touching the removal of the citizens of Atlanta, as ordered by Gen. Sherman. Please find inclosed my reply to Gen. Sherman's letter. I shall do all in my power to mitigate the terrible hardships and misery that must be brought upon your people by this extraordinary order of the Federal com- mander. Transportation will be sent to Rough and Ready to carry the people and their effects further South. You have my deepest sympathy in this unlocked for and unprecedented affliction. I am. sir, very respectfully, your obedient servant. J. B. HOOD, General. The following is Gen. Sherman's reply to Gen. Hood: HEADQUARTERS MILITARY DIVISION OF THE MISSISSIPPI, | IN THE FIELD, ATLANTA, GA., Sept. 10, 1864. ) Oen. J. B. Hood,, Commanding Army of the Tennes- see, Confederate Army ; GENERAL : I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of this date at the hands of Messrs. Ball and Crew, consenting to the arrange- ments I had proposed to facilitate the removal south of the people of Atlanta, who prefer to go in that di- rection. I inclose you a copy of my orders, which will, I am satisfied, accomplish my purpose perfectly. You style the measure proposed "unprecedented," and appeal to the dark history of war for a parallel as an act of "studied ungenerous cruelty." It is not unprecedented ; for Gen. Johnston himself very wisely and properly removed the families all the way from Dalton down, and I see no reason why Atlanta should be excepted. Nor is it necessary to appeal to the dark history of war, when recent and modern ex- amples are so handy. You, yourself, burned dwell- ing-houses along your parapet, and I have seen to- day fifty houses that you have rendered uninhabita- ble, because they stood in the way of your forts and men. You defended Atlanta on a line so close to the town, that every cannon-shot, and many musket- shots from our line of intrenchments, that overshot their mark, went into the habitations of women and children. Gen. Hardee did the same at Jonesboro, and Gen. Johnston did the same, last summer, at Jackson, Miss. I ha_ve not accused you of heartless cruelty, but merely instance those cases of very re- cent occurrence, and could go on and enumerate hundreds of others, and challenge any fair man to judge which of us has the heart of pity for the fami- lies of "brave people." I say it is a kindness to those families of Atlanta to remove them now at once from scenes that women and children should not be exposed to ; and the brave people should scorn to commit their wive* and children to the rude barba- rians, who thus, as you say, violate the laws of war, as illustrated in the pages of its dark history. In the name of common sense, I ask you not to ap. peal to a just God in such a sacrilegious manner you who, in the midst of peace and prosperity, have plunged a nation into civil war, "dark and cruel war, who dared and badgered us to battle, insulted pur flag, seized our arsenals and forts that were left in the honorable custody of a peacefnl Ordnance Sergeant, seized and made prisoners of war the very garrisons sent to protect your people against negroes and Indians, long before any overt act was committed by the "to you' hateful Lincoln government, tried to force Kentucky and Missouri into the rebellion in spite of themselves, falsified the rote of Louisiana, turned loose your privateers to plunder unarmed ships, expelled Union families by the thousand, burn- ed their houses, and declared by act of Congress the confiscation of all debts due Northern meb for goods had and received. Talk thus to the marines, but not to me who have seen these things, and will this day make as much sacrifice for the peace and honor of the South as the best-born Southerner among you. If we must be enemies, let us be men, and fight it out as we propose to-day, and not deal in such hypocriti- cal appeals to God and humanity. God will judge me in good time, and He will pronounce whether it be more humane to fight with a town full of women, and the families of a " orave people" at our backs, or to remove them in time to places of safety among their own friends and people. I am, very respectfully, your obedient servant, W. T. SHERMAN, Maj.-Gen. Com'g. The following is the truce agreed upon be- tween the two generals : HEADQUARTERS MILITARY DIVISION, MISSISSIPPI, 1 IN THE FIELD, ATLANTA, GA^ Sept. 10, 1804. f Special Field Order No. TO. 1. Pursuant to an agreement between Gen. J. B. Hood, commanding the Confederate forces in Geor- gia, and Maj.-Gen. W. T. Sherman, commanding this Army, a truce is hereby declared to exist from day- light of Monday, September 12, until daylight of Thursday, September 22 ten (10) full days at a point on the Macon Railroad known as Rough and Ready, and the country round about for a circle of tWo (2) miles radius, together with the roads leading to and from, in the direction of Atlanta and Lovejoy station, respectively, for the purpose of affording the people of Atlanta a safe means of removal to points south. 2. The Chief Quartermaster at Atlanta, Col. Easton, will afford all the citizens of Atlanta who elect to go south all the facilities he can spare to remove them, comfortably and safely, with their effects, to Rough and Ready station, using cars and ambulances for that purpose; and commanders of regiments and brigades may use their regimental and staff teams to carry out the object of this order; the. whole to cease after Wednesday, 21st inst. 3. Maj.-Gen. Thomas will cause a guard to be established on the road out beyond the camp ground, with orders to allow all wagons and vehicles to pass that are used manifestly for this purpose ; and Maj.- Gen. Howard will send a guard of one hundred men, with a field officer in command, to take post at Rough and Ready during the truce, with orders, in concert with a guard from the Confederate army of like size, to maintain the most perfect order in tiat vicinity MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 547 daring the transfer of these families. A white flag will be displayed during the truce, and a guard will cause all wagons to leave at 4 p. M. of Wednesday, the 21st instant, and the guard to withdraw at dark, the truce to terminate the next morning. By order of Maj.-Gen. W. T. SHERMAN. L. M. DAYTON, Aide-de-Camp. The civic authorities made a final appeal to Gen. Sherman to revoke or modify his order, which, with his reply, is here appended : ATLANTA, GA., September 11, 1864. Major-General W, T. Sherman: SIR: The undersigned, Mayor, and two members of Council for the City of Atlanta, for the time being the only legal organ of the people of the said city to express their wants and wishes, ask leave most earnestly but respectfully to petition you to recon- sider the order requiring them to leave Atlanta. At first view it struck us that the measure would involve extraordinary hardship and loss, but since we have seen the practical execution of it, so far as it has progressed, and the individual condition of many of the people, and heard the statements as to the incon- venience, loss, and suffering attending it, we are satisfied that the amount of it will involve in the ag- gregate consequences appalling and heart-rending. Many poor women are in an advanced state of preg- nancy ; others having young children, whose hus- bands, for the greater part, are either in the army, prisoners, or dead. Some say : " I have such a one sick at my house ; who will wait on them when I am gone?" Others say: "What are we to do; we have no houses to go to, and no means to buy, build, or rent any; no parents, relatives, or friends to go to." Another says : " I will try and take this or that arti- cle of property; but such and such things I must leave behind, thoush I need them much." We reply to them: "Gen. Sherman will carry your property to Rough and Ready, and then Gen. Hood will take it thence on;" and they will reply to that: "But I want to leave the railroad at such a place, and can- notget conveyance from thence on." We only refer to a few facts to illustrate, in part, how this measure will operate in practice. As you advanced, the people north of us fell back, and be- fore your arrival here a large portion of the people here had retired south ; so that the country south of this is already crowded, and without sufficient houses to accommodate the people, and we are informed that many are now staging in churches and other out- buildings. This being so, how is it possible for the people still here (mostly women and children) to find shelter, and how can they live through the winter in the woods? no shelter or subsistence; in the midst of strangers who know them not, and without the power to assist them much if they were willing to do so. This is but a feeble picture of the consequences of this measure. You know the wotfj the horror, and the suffering cannot be described by words. Im- agination can only conceive of it, and we ask you to take these things into consideration. We know your mind and time are continually occupied with the duties of your command, which almost defers us from asking your attention to the matter, but thought it might be that you had not considered the subject in all of its awful consequences, and that, on reflec- tion, you, we hope, would not make this people an exception to mankind, for we know of no such in- stance ever having occurred surely not in the Uni- ted States. And what has this helpless people done, that they should be driven from their homes, to wander as strangers, outcasts, and exiles, and to subsist on charity? We do not know as yet the number of people still here. Of those who are here, a respectable number, if allowed to remain at home, could subsist for sev- eral months without assistance; and a respectable number for a much longer time, and who might not need assistance at any time. In conclusion, we most earnestly and solemnly petition you to reconsider this order, or modify it, and suffer this unfortunate people to remain at home and enjoy what little means they have. Respectfully submitted, JAMES M. CALHOUN, Mayor. E. E. RAWSON. ) n ., S. C. WELLS, \ Councilmen. GEN. SHERMAN'S REPLT. HEADQUARTERS MILITARY DIVISION or THE MISSISSIPPI, IN THE FIELD, ATLANTA, GA., September 12, 1864. ' James M. Calhoun, Mayor, E. E. Rawson, and S. C. Wells, representing City Council of Atlanta : GENTLEMEN: I have your letter of the llth, in the nature of a petition, to revoke my orders removing all the inhabitants from Atlanta. I have read it care- fully, and give full credit to your statements of the distress that will be occasioned by it, and yet shall not revoke my order, simply because my orders are not designed to meet the humanities of the case, but to prepare for the future struggles in which millions, yea, hundreds of millions of good people outside of Atlanta have a deep interest. We must have Peace, not only at Atlanta, but in all America. To. secure this we must stop the war that now desolates our once happy and favored country. To stop war we must defeat the rebel armies that are arrayed against the laws and Constitution, which all must respect and obey. To defeat these armies we must prepare the way to reach them in their recesses provided with the arms and instruments which enable us to accom- plish our purpose. Now, I Know the vindictive nature of our enemy, and that we may have many years of military opera- tions from this quarter, and therefore deem it wise and prudent to prepare in time. The use of Atlanta for warlike purposes is inconsistent with its character as a home for families. There will be no manufac- tures, commerce, or agriculture here for the main- tenance of families, and sooner or later want will compel the inhabitants to go. Why not go now, when all the arrangements are completed for the transfer, instead of waiting till the plunging shot of contending armies will renew the scene of the past month? Of course I do not apprehend any such thing at this moment, but you do not suppose that this army will be here till the war is over. I cannot discuss this subject with you fairly, because I cannot impart to you what I propose to do, but I assert that my military plans make it necessary for the inhabit- ants to go away, and I can only renew my offer of services to make their exodus in any direction as easy and comfortable as possible. You cannot qualify war in harsher terms than I will. War is cruelty, and you cannot refine it ; and those who brought war on our country deserve all the curses and maledictions a people can pour out. I know I had no hand in making this war, and I know I will make more sacrifices to-day than any of you to secure peace. But you cannot have peace and a di- vision of our country. If the United States submits to a division now, it will not stop, but will go on till we reap the fate of Mexico, which is eternal war. The United States does and must assert its authority wherever it has power ; if it relaxes one bit to pres- sure it is gone, and I know that such is not the na- tional feeling. This feeling assumes various shapes, but always comes back to that of Union. Once ad- mit the Union, once more acknowledge the authority of the National Government, and instead of devoting your houses, and streets, and roads, to the dread uses of war, I, and this army, become at once your protectors and supporters, shielding you from danger, let it come from what quarter it may. I know that a few individuals cannot resist a torrent of error and passion such as has swept the South into rebellion ; but you can point out, so that we may know those 548 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. who desire a Government and those who insist on War and its desolation. You might as well appeal against the thunder-storm as against these terrible hardships of war. They are inevitable, and the only way the people of Atlanta can hope once more to lire in peace and quiet at home is to stop this war, which can alone be done by admitting that it began in error, and is perpetuated in pride. We donH want your negroes, or your horses, or your land, or any thing you have, but we do want and will have a just obedience to the laws of the United States. That we will have, and if it involves the destruction of your improvements we cannot help it. You have heretofore read public sen- timent in your newspapers, that live by falsehood and excitement, and the quicker you seek for truth in other quarters, the better for you. I repeat, then, that, by the original compact of government, the United States had certain rights in Georgia, which have never been relinquished and never will be ; that the South began war by seizing forts, arsenals^ mints, custom-houses, &c., &c., long before Mr. Lincoln was installed, and before the South had one jot or tittle of provocation.. I myself have seen in Missouri, Kentucky, Tennessee, and Mississippi, hundreds and thousands of women and children fleeing from your armies and desperadoes, hungry and with bleeding feet. In Memphis, Vicks- burg, and Mississippi, we fed thousands upon thou- sands of the families of rebel soldiers left on our hands, and whom we could not see starve. Now that war comes home to you, you feel verv different ; you deprecate its horrors, but did not feel them when you sentcar-loads of soldiers and ammunition, and mould- ed shell and shot, to carry war into Kentucky and Tennessee, and desolate the homes of hundreds and thousands of good people, who only asked to live in peace at their old homes, and under the Government of their inheritance. But these comparisons are idle. I want peace, and believe it can only be reached through Union and war ; and I will ever conduct war purely with a view to perfect and early success. But, my dear sirs, when that peace does come, you may call on me for any thing. Then will I share with you the last cracker, and watch with you to shield your homes and families against danger from every quarter. Now you must go, and take with you the old and feeble, feed and nurse them, and build for them in more quiet places proper habitations to shield them against the weather until the mad pas- sions of men cool down, and allow the Union and peace once more to settle on your old homes at At- lanta. Yours in haste, W. T SHERMAN, Maj.-Gen. In another communication to the Mayor Gen. Sherman ordered the latter to announce to the citizens : The government will furnish transportation south as far as Rough and Ready; north, as far as Chatta- nooga. All citizens may take their movable property with them. Transportation will be furnished for all movables. Negroes who wish to do so may go with their masters ; other male negroes will be put in Government employ, and the women and children sent outside the lines. For the purpose of contributing to the com- fort of those who were under orders to remove, an extension of the truce was subsequently obtained. The difficult and delicate task of su- perintending the departure of these persons was not effected without charges of cruelty and peculation against the Federal officers, with which for several weeks the Southern press teemed. Gen. Sherman, in a letter of Sept. 25, says : " The truth is, that during the truce 446 families were moved south, making T05 adults, 860 children, and 470 servants, with 1,651 pounds of furniture and household goods on the average to each family, of which we have a perfect recollection by name and articles." CHAPTEE XL. Eeorganization of the Army of the Potomac Plans of Gen. Grant Advance of the Army under Gen. Grant Crosses the Bappahannock First Day's Battle Position of the Armies at Night Burnside's Reserve brought on the Field- Subsequent Battles March to the Left Battles at Spottsylvania Court House Thanksgivings at the North Disposal of the Wounded. THE Army of the Potomac, under Gen. Meade, in its reorganization was reduced to three corps, as stated on previous pages. Maj-.- Gen. "Warren was assigned to the command of the 5th army corps. The consolidation of divisions and arrangement of brigades was made as follows: The commanding officer of the 1st division of the old 5th corps was or- dered to consolidate the three brigades into two brigades, to be designated as the 1st and 2d brigades, 1st division, 5th army corps. The old 2d division, 5th corps, was consolidated into one brigade, and designated as the 3d bri- gade, 1st division, 5th corps, commanded by Brig.-Gen. R. B. Ayres. The old 3d division, 5th corps, remained as the new 3d division, 5th army corps. The 2d brigade of the 3d division, 1st army corps, was transferred to the 2d division, 1st army corps, and this division afterwards designated as the 2d division, 5th army corps. The 1st brigade of the 3d division, 1st army corps, was transferred to the 1st di- vision, 1st army corps, and this division after- wards designated as the 4th division, 5th army corps. The designating flags of the old 3d brigade, 1st division, 5th army corps ; of the old 2d division, 5th army corps ; of the old 2d brigade, 2d division, 5th army corps, and of the 3d division, 1st army corps, were ordered to be turned in to the corps quartermaster. The following was the assignment of general officers to commands in the consolidated corps : 1 Brig.-Gen. J. S. Wadsworth, commanding 4th division. 2 Brig. Gen. S. W. Crawford, commanding 3d division. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 549 3^ Brig.-Gen. J. C. Robinson, commanding 2d division. 4 Brig.-Gen. Charles Griffin, commanding 1st division. 5 Brig.-Gen. R. B. Ayres, commanding 3d brigade, 1st division. 6 Brig.-Gen. L. Cutler, commanding 1st brigade, 4th division. 7 Brig.-Gen. Henry Baxter, commanding 2d bri- gade, 2d division. 8 Brig.-Gen. J. J. Bartlett, commanding 2d bri- gade, 1st division. 9 Brig.-Gen. James Barnes, commanding 1st bri- gade, 1st division. 10 Brig.-Gen. J. C. Rice, commanding 2d brigade, 4th division. The 2d corps was commanded by Maj.-Gen. Hancock. The original regiments of the 2d corps were consolidated into two divisions, with a new assignment of division and brigade com- manders. _ The division formerly known as the 1st divi- pion of the 3d corps, commanded by Maj.-Gen. Birney, was designated as the 3d division of the 2d corps. The division formerly known as the 2d division of the 3d corps, to which Brig.-Gen. Carr had been assigned as commander, was afterwards known as the 4th division of the 2d corps. Each of these divisions had been re- duced to two brigades. The following was the arrangement of divisions and assignment of commanders : FIRST DIVISION. Brig.-Gen. T. C. Barlow. First Brigade Col. N. A. Miles, 61st New York. Second Brigade Col. T. A. Smyth, 1st Delaware volunteers. Third Brigade Col. P. Frank, 52d New York. Fourth Brigade Col. J. B. Brooke, 55th Pennsyl- vania.. SECOND DIVISION. Brig.-Gen..John Gibbon. First Brigade Brig.-Gen. A. S. Webb. Second Brigade Brig.-Gen. J. P. Owens. Third Brigade Col. S. S. Carroll, 8th Ohio. .THIRD DIVISION. Maj.-Gen. D. B. Birney. First Brigade Brig.-Gen. J. H. Ward. Second Brigade Brig.-Gen. A. Hayes. FOURTH DIVISION. Brig.-Gen. J. B Carr. First Brigade Brig.-Gen. G. Mott. Second Brigade Col. W. B. Brewster, 73d New York. Chief of Artillery, Col. Tibball. Sixth corps was commanded by Gen. Sedg- wick. The old 3d division, 6th corps, was broken up, one brigade (Shaler's) going to the 1st di- vision; the 2d (Wheaton's and Eustis') going to the 2d division. The 3d division, 3d corps, was transferred to the 6th corps, and Gen. Prince was assigned to the command of it. The three brigades of this division were con- solidated into two, under Gen. Russell and Gen. Morris. FIEST DIVISION. Brig.-Gen. H. G. Wright. First Brigade Brig.-Gen. A. T. A. Torbett. Second Brigade Col. E. Upton, 121st New York. Third Brigade Col. H. Burnham, 5th Maine rot unteers. Fourth Brigade Brig.-Gen. A. Shaler. SECOND DIVISION. Brig.-Gen. G. W. Getty. First Brigade Brig.-Gen. F. Wheaton. Second Brigade Col. L. A. Grant, " Fremont Bri- gade." Third Brigade Brig.-Gen. T. H. Neill. Fourth Brigade Brig.-Gen. A. L. Eustis. THIRD DIVISION. Brig.-Gen. H. Prince. First Brigade Brig.-Gen. W. H. Morris. Second Brigade Brig.-Gen. D. A. Russell. Col. C. H. Tompkins, 1st Rhode Island artillery, commanding artillery. The cavalry corps of this army was placed under the command .of Gen. P. H. Sheridan, previously in service at the West. Brig.-Gen. Kilpatrick, in command of the 3d cavalry di- vision, was transferred to the command of the cavalry in the Army of the Cumberland, under Major-Gen. Sherman ; Gen. Pleasanton was re- lieved.from the command of his cavalry corps, and ordered to report to Gen. Rosecrans ; Gen. Sykes was ordered to report to Gen. Curtis; Gen. Newton was ordered to report to Gen. Sherman ; Gen. French was ordered to report at Philadelphia; Gen. Meredith was ordered to report at Cairo; Gens. Ricketts, Gibbon, and Wadsworth, were ordered to report to Gen. Meade for assignments to command. The following were the addresses of Gena. Pleasanton, Newton, and French, on parting with their commands : HEADQUARTERS CAVALRY COKPS, ARMY OF I THB POTOMAC, March 25, 1864. j General Orders No. 14. . Having been relieved from duty with the Army of the Potomac, the regret of separation from the many personal associations established in the cavalry corps becomes more impressive by the devotion, generos- ity, and noble daring that has been exhibited through- out one of the most eventful periods in the history of the war. The brave seek no higher tribute than the confidence of their commander. Your glorious deeds testify to the trust you have maintained so sacredly. Continue to be animated by the same spirit that now guides your colors to victory, and you will reap the reward of duty to yourselves, your country, and your God. A. PLEASANTON, Major-General. HEADQUARTERS FIRST CORPS, March 25, 1864. In relinquishing command, I take occasion to ex- press the pride and pleasure I have experienced with you, and my profound regret at our separation. Identified by its services with the history of this war, the 1st corps gave at Gettysburg a crowning proof of valor and endurance, in saving from the en- emy the strong position upon which the battle was fought. The terrible losses suffered by the corps on the 1st of July, attest its supreme devotion to the country. Though the the title of the corps may not survive the present changes, history will not be si- lent upon the magnitude of its services. JOHN NEWTON, Major-General. HEADQUARTERS THIRD AEMT CORPS, ) BRANDY STATION, March 24, 1864. j General Orders No. 26 : Having been detached from the Army of the Poto- mac, in consequence of its reorganization into three corps, I desire to express the personal feelings of regret with which the order is received. The con- solidation of the corps gives this army greater strength. The generals to command them are con- spicuous for their gallantry and ability. Only known in the department where bullets whistle, there is a strong probability that I may soon meet in the field 580 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. those brave soldiers with whom I have been so long associated with pride and distinction. WM. H. FRENCH, Major-Gen. Volunteers. The following officers composed the staff of Gen. Grant in the field : Brig.-Gen. John A. Rawlins, Chief of Staff; Lieut.- Col. T. S. Bowers, Ass't Adj't Gen. ; Lieut.-Col. C. B. Comstock, Senior Aide-de-Camp ; Lieut.-Col. 0. E. Baca Babcock, Aide-de-Camp; Lieut.-Col. F. T. Dent, Aide-de-Camp; Lieut.-Col. Horace Porter, Aide- de-Camp ; Lieut.-Col. W. L. Dupp, Ass't Insp.-Gen. ; Lieut.-Col. W. R. Rowley, Sec. ; Lieut.-Col. Adam Badeau, Sec.; Capt. E. S. Parker, Ass't Adj't-Gen. ; Capt. George K. Leet, Ass't Adj't-Gen., in charge of office at Washington : Capt. P. T. Hudson, Aide- de-Camp ; Capt. H. W. Jones, Ass't Quartermaster, on duty at headquarters; First-Lieut. Win. Dunn, jr., 83d Indiana volunteers, Acting Aide-de-Camp. At the same time the 9th corps of the army, at Annapolis, was filled up, partly with color- ed troops, and placed under the command of Major-Gen. Burnside, its former commander. About the 23d of April, this corps moved to Washington, were reviewed by President Lin- coln, and proceeded to Culpepper Court House, and were united to the Army of the Potomac. Early in March Major-Gen. Sigel had been placed in command of the active forces in the Department of Western Virginia, for the pur- pose of cooperating with Gen. Grant by way of the Shenandoah valley. Those forces were largely increased. The forces of Major-Gen. Butler, in com- mand at Fortress Monroe, were also largely in- creased. Major-Gen. W. F. Smith, from the Western army, was assigned to the command of the 18th corps, and Major-Gen. Q. A. Gill- more, from the Department of the South, was assigned to the command of the 10th corps. Major-Gen. Foster was ordered to the com- mand of the Department of the South. He had previously been in command in North Carolina. On the 21st of April the Governors of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, and Iowa, tendered to the President the services of one hundred thou- sand men for one hundred days. The object of this tender of men, the service in which they were to be engaged, and the reasons for the same, are fully stated in the following proc- lamation of the Governor of Illinois : To the people of the State of Illinois : On the 21st of April, the Governors of Ohio, Indi- ana, Illinois,- Iowa, and Wisconsin, submitted to the President of the United States a proposition to fur- nish volunteers from their respective States for the coming campaigns : WAB DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON, April 21, 1364. To the President of the United States : First The Governors of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Iowa, and Wisconsin, offer to the President infantry troops for the ap- proaching campaign. Second The term of service to be a hundred days, reckon- ing from the date of muster into the service of the United States, unless sooner discharged. Third The troops to be mustered into the United States service by regiments, when the regiments are filled up ac- cording to regulations to the minimum strength. The regi- ments to be organized according to the regulations of the War Department. The whole number to be furnished with- in twenty days from date of notice of the acceptance of this proposition. Fourth The troops to bo clothed, armed, equipped, sub- sisted, transported, and paid as other United States infantry volunteers, and to serve in fortifications or wherever thefr services may be required, within or without their respective States. Fifths-No bounty to be paid the troops, nor the service charged or credited on any draft. Sixth The draft for three years service to go on in any State or district where the quota is not filled up ; bnt, if any officer or soldier in the special service should be drafted, he shall be credited for the service rendered. JOHN BEOUGH, Governor of Ohio. O. H. MORTON, Governor of Indiana. EICH'D YATES, Governor of Illinois. "W. M. STONE, Governor of Iowa. The foregoing proposition of the Governors is accepted, and the Secretary of War is directed to carry it into execu- tion. A. LINCOLN. APRIL 28d, 1864. I shall not set forth the various reasons which in- duced the Executive of these States to submit their proposition. It will be sufficient for you to know that it is evident from the circumstances which sur- round us, that the battles which are to decide the fate of the country are soon to be fought. The en- emy has, during the past winter, been concentrating all his stength for the summer campaign which is before us. It is of the utmost importance to meet them with the greatest force, and with the most over- whelming numbers which it is possible to briug to bear. You are also aware that the country which has al- ready been wrested from the grasp of the enemy is of vast extent, embracing many States and Territo- ries, many thousands of miles of seacoast, and the whole length of the Mississippi River, and of most of her tributaries, and that to hold this country and these long lines of sea and river coast requires large stationary forces. The strongholds, forts, garrisons, cities, and towns, situated as they are in the midst of populations which are for the most part disloyal, and ready to rise upon the withdrawal of our troops, are almost innumer- able, and require by far the greater part of our im- mense army in their protection and defence. In this view of the case, the Executives of the most West- ern States believed that the efficiency of the army might be immensely increased by a volunteer force, to T>e immediately raised, w4iich should occupy the points already taken, and release our veteran troops, and send them forward to join the main body of the army, which is soon to engage the forces of the en- emy. It will be apparent also that, while these forces are to be employed in fortifications, and at such points as the Government may require them now, in the future, also, they will place in the hands of the States the means to repel invasion from their bor- ders, suppress insurrection, and maintain the peace. The mode of enlistments, places of rendezvous, and all information pertaining to organization, Ac., willjbe communicated to you by the adjutant-general of the State. I make my appeal to the State of Illinois, to re- spond to the Government with her full quota of 20,- 000 men in the next twenty days. Although the State has thus far exceeded her quota under all calls by so many thousands, I doubt not she will stand ready to strengthen the arm of the Government in this trying hour, and that she will send this timely necessary relief to her gallant sons now in the field, and who have so distinguished her proud name upon every battle-field of the war. It is confidently hoped that by the timely aid which may thus be given our veteran army, the last blow may be given this wick- ed rebellion, and the Government reestablished, the Union restored, and all the blessings of a stable and lasting peace secured. Though in the North and in the South the notes of preparation for the conflict fill the land, yet for the first time have I fully seen the beginning of the end of this frightful war. All that is now required is, thai the Government put forth its power at the right time, and in the right place. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 551 The people of Illinois have confidence in her sons, and in the great commander, Gen. Grant, whom she has given to the country, as well as in the armies under his command. Let us do all in our power to uphold and strengthen their arms. Glorious Illinois, in every period of this war you have done your duty. The shining achievements of your sons are the admiration of the world. In this most eventful hour you will not fail. KICHARD YATES, Governor. The address of the Governor of Indiana was as follows : EXECUTIVE DEPARTMENT, INDIANAPOLIS, April 23, 1864 To the people of Indiana : The Governors of Ohio, Illinois, Iowa, Wisconsin, and Indiana, have offered to raise for the service of the General Government eighty-five thousand men for the period of one hundred day_s, to perform such military service as may be required of them in any State. They will be armed, subsisted, clothed, and paid by the United States, but receive no bounty. They will be mustered into the service of the United States for the period designated, the time to com- mence from the date of muster. The importance of making the approaching cam- paign successful and decisive is not to be over-esti- mated, and I feel confident that this call will be promptly and fully responded to. I need not enter into the reasons which have in- duced the making of this offer, and its acceptance by the Government, as they will be suggested to all by the condition and position of our military affairs. I therefore call for twenty thousand volunteers, to rendezvous at such places as may be hereafter desig- nated, and to be organized under instructions given by the Adjutant-General. Existing organizations of the Indiana Legion, offering their services, will be preserved when the regiment or company is filled to the minimum number, under the regulations govern- ing the army of the United States. O. P. MORTON, Governor of Indiana. The following order was issued in Ohio : Conmuus, April, iMth, 1864. Gen-eral Orders No. 12. _The regiments, battalions, and independent compa- nies of infantry of the National Guard of Ohio are hereby called into active service for the term of one hundred days, unless sooner discharged. They will be clothed, armed, equipped, transported, and paid by the United States Government. These organiza- tions will rendezvous at the nearest eligible places in their respective counties, the place to be fixed by the commanding officer, and to be on a line of railroad where practicable, on Monday, May 2, 1864, and re- port by telegraph to these headquarters at four o clock p. M. of the same day the number of mea present for duty. The alacrity with which all calls for the military forces of the State have been hereto- fore met, furnishes the surest guarantee that the Na- tional Guard will be prompt to assemble at the ap- pointed time. Our armies in the field are marshalling for a decisive blow, and the citizen soldiery will share the glory of the crowning victories of the, campaign, by relieving our veteran regiments from post and garrison duty, to allow them to engage in the more arduous labor of the field. By order of the Governor B. R. COWEtf, Adjutant-General of Ohio. ' The plan of Gen. Grant was more compre- hensive than the mere capture of the city of Richmond. His purpose was to secure the machinery of the Confederate Government, and to destroy the army of Gen. Lee. Other movements were therefore necessary in con- nection with the one made nnder his own direction. The first of these was to be made by Gen. Sigel up the Shenandoah Valley toward Staunton with the view of taking possession of the Virginia Central Railroad, and ultimately holding Lynchburg on the Virginia and Ten- nessee Railroad. The next of these movements was to be made by Gen. Averill moving toward the same great railroad with the design of striking it near Salem or "Wytheville. The next was to be made by Gen. Crook moving with a strong force and abundant supplies from Charleston, Va., toward Dublin Depot (New- bern), on the same railroad. The remaining movement on the west was to be made up the eastern side of the Big Sandy River, toward Abingdon, on the same railroad. It was in- tended that these different forces should strike the Virginia and Tennessee Railroad about the same time, at Abingdon, "Wytheville, Dublin Depot, and Staunton, and should afterwards unite centrally west of Lynchburg, and march against that town. This combined movement comprehended a large aggregate of forces, to wit: 12,000 men by the Big Sandy route, un- der Gen. Burbridge; 4,000 under Gen. Crook, moving from the lower Kanawha ; 2,500 cav- alry under Gen. Averill, from northwest Vir- ginia, and the army of Gen. Sigel, numbering nearly 12,000. On the south side of Richmond it was in- tended by Gen. Grant to capture and hold Petersburg by a heavy force, under the com- mand of Gen. B. F. Butler. Thus holding Petersburg .and Lynchburg, all southern com- munication with Richmond would be cut off. The progress and results of these respective cooperating movements will be stated on a sub- sequent page. On the 3d of May Gen. Meade issued the following address to the army : HEADQUARTERS AEMT OP THE POTOMAC, May 3, 1864. SOLDIERS : Again you are called upon to advance on the enemies of your country. The time n.nd the occasion are deemed opportune by your Command- ing-General to address you a few words of confidence and caution. You have been reorganized, strength- ened, and fully equipped in every respect. You form a part of the several armies of your country the whole under an able and distinguished general, who enjoys the confidence of the Government, the people, and the army. Your movement being in cooperation with others, it is of the utmost importance that no effort should be spared to make it successful. Soldiers ! The eyes of the whole country are look- ing with anxious hope to the blow you are about to strike in the most sacred cause that ever called men to arms. Remember your homes, your wives, and children ; and bear in mind that the sooner your ene- mies are overcome the sooner you will be returned to enjoy the benefits and blessings of peace. Bear with patience the hardships and sacrifices you will be called upon to endure. Have confidence in your offi- cers and in each other. Keep your ranks on the march and on the battle- field, and let each man earnestly implore God's bless- ing, and endeavor by his thoughts and actions to render himself worthy of the favor he seeks. With clear conscience and strong arms, actuated by a hifh sense of duty, fighting to preserve the Government and the institutions handed down to us by our fore- fathers, if true to ourselves, victory, under God's blessing, must and will attend our efforts GEORGE G. MEADE, Maj.-Gen. Com' ding. S. WILLIAMS, Ass't Adj. Gen. 552 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE EEBELLIOK On the same day camp was broken up, and with six days' rations the army was put in mo- tion in light marching order. About 2 p. M. the division of cavalry commanded by Gen. Gregg, with a part of the canvas pontoon train, moved toward Bichardsville and were engaged till late at night in repairing the roads to Ely's Ford. Soon after midnight a crossing was prepared by throwing two bridges over to the south shore. At the same time Gen. Wilson, in command of the 3d cavalry division, advanced to Germania Ford, eight miles above, and there prepared another bridge with canvas pontoons. About midnight the 2d corps, under Maj.-Gen. Hancock, began to move down the Stevensburg and Eichardsville road to Ely's Ford. The entire corps were on the march before 3 A. M.; and crossed soon after daylight. At the same time the 5th corps, under Maj.-Gen. Warren, be- gan to move. The advance, consisting of two divisions of infantry and a portion of artillery, passed through Stevensburg soon after mid- night, closely followed by the remainder of the corps, and destined to Germania Ford. This corps was closely followed by the 6th corps, un- der Maj.-Gen. Sedgwick, which left its camp at 4 A. M. It was the forces at Culpepper Court House which moved by the old plank road and crossed at Germania Ford. Those at Brandy Station, Catlet^'s, &c., on the Alexandria rail- road, moved by the old turnpike, crossing the Eappahannock at Ely's Ford, four miles below the junction of the Eapidan and the Eappahan- nock rivers. Germania Ford is about twelve miles and Ely's Ford about four miles from Chancellorsville. Orange Court House is about twenty-seven miles and Wilderness Tavern about twenty-two miles from Chancellorsville. From points between Chancellorsville and Wil- derness Tavern, roads lead to Gordonsville, Louisa Court House and Frederick's Hall, on the Virginia Central Eailroad, in distances varying from twenty to thirty miles. From these places there are good roads leading direct to Eichmond, which is distant between forty- two and fifty-four miles ; and also good roads to Hanover Junction. The crossing was effected during the day by these three corps without opposition. The pickets of the enemy withdrew quietly from the river, and the cavalry of Gen. Gregg advanced toward Chancellorsville with- out finding the enemy anywhere in force. Gen. Wilson's cavalry moved up the road to Parker's store, toward Orange Court House, the position of the enemy. The infantry and artillery followed in the direction of Chancellorsville and the Wilderness, The 2d corps camped on the old battle-field at Chan- cellorsville ; the 5th at the old Wilderness Tavern, and the 6th at the Tavern and at Ger- mania Ford. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 553 The 9th corps, under Gen. Burnside, was en- camped at Warrenton. On May 1st he issued the following address to his troops : HEADQUARTERS OTH ARMY CORPS, ) "WARRENTON JUNCTION, VA., May 1, 1S64. j The General commanding publishes the following instructions to the men just entering the service of the country. He expects that every old soldier who has learned their value by experience, will join in impressing their importance on those who are now to share with him the honor of a soldier's life. On the march no soldier should quit the ranks, on any pretence whatever, without permission of his commanding officer.' The army is about to move into the country of an active enemy, with no friendly force behind or near it, and every straggler runs the risk of Libby Prison or a bullet. No soldier should leave camp without his musket ; nor, on any consideration, whether on the march or in action, take off the haversack, canteen, or cartridge- box. He should sleep with his arms within reach. Washing the feet at night, soaping the stockings, and greasing the shoes will prevent foot-soreness. Cavalry and artillery should husband their forage. Every soldier should endeavor to make his rations hold out longer than the time for which they were issued. A little saving may save a day's starving. It is well to make little bags, or some secure pack- ages, for coffee, salt, and sugar. If mixed in the haversack they become worthless. Blankets and overcoats should never be thrown away, no matter how tired or hot one may be. Cold nights follow hot days. The chief point in health and comfort is to sleep warm. At the same time the recruit should not overload his knapsack; by endeavoring to carry many comforts he may be com- pelled to throw away all. He should never waste a cartridge nor a cap; the time may come when every one will tell. When on picket duty he must remember that the safety of the whole army may depend upon his vigi- lance. He should observe and report every unusual sound. If attacked he must remember that a cool and determined party, acting on the defensive and properly protecting themselves, can keep at bay many times their number, and thus give time to their comrades to form and come to their support. In action he should keep cool, not loading in haste, but tearing the cartridge and pouring in all the pow- der before putting in the ball. He should aim de- liberately, aim low, and pull the trigger slowly. One shot in five minutes, well aimed, is better than five in a minute without aim. He should never leave the ranks to carry off the wounded without permission of his officer; the ambulance attendants will take care of them, and he must feel that his first duty is to stand by his com- rades in the fight. Spies and persons in citizen's dress found lurking in our lines with hostile intent, should be immed ately turned over to the Provost Guard. Prisoners of war, wounded or not, should be treated with that soldierly kindness and consideration which the 9th corps has always honorably shown, and which is due to an open enemy. The General Commanding desires to express to the 9th corps that he feels the same confidence in them now that he has ever felt in times past, and has ever found just cause for feeling. He believes that they will do their duty thoroughly and heartily on all oc- casions and under all circumstances. By command of Maj.-Gen. BURNSIDE. EDWARD M. NEILL, Ass't Adj. -Gen. Acting as a reserve upon the advance of the army Gen. Burnside followed to the banks of the Rapidan, but did not cross over. The army of Gen. Lee consisted of three corps under Lieut.-Gens. Longstreet, A. P. Hill, and Ewell, and occupied a position around Orange Court House, south of Culpepper Court House. The plan of Lieut.-Gen. Grant in his advance upon Richmond was to follow a line nearly cor- responding to the route of the Fredericksburg and Richmond railroad, making his base at Aquia Creek. For this purpose he moved down the right of the position of Gen. Lee, and was prepared either to accept a battle from him on the Rapidan or to continue his march to Spott- sylvania Court House. But Gen. Lee would not consent to be outflanked, and ultimately endanger his railroad communication with Richmond. He, therefore, prepared to resist the progress of Lieut.-Gen. Grant, and com- menced a rapid movement of his forces par- allel with the course of the river. Lieut.-Gen. Longstreet's corps started from Gordonsville, Lieut.-Gen Hill took the plank road, and Lieut.- Gen Ewell the old turnpike which joins the plank. The two latter arrived in front of Lieut.- Gen. Grant's forces on Thursday morning. Early on that morning his forces began to move. The 5th corps, under Maj.-Gen. War- ren, advanced from its position near Wilderness Tavern along the ro t ads leading to Orange Court House, five miles to Parker's Store. It is here that the Germania Ford road debouches into the old turnpike. This point is in Spottsyl- vania county, about eight miles above Chan- cellorsville, and twenty below Orange Court House. The whole face of the country in that neighborhood is thickly covered with an under- growth of field pines, cedars, and scrub oaks, and therefore utterly unfit for the use of cav- alry or artillery. Maj.-Gen. Sedgwick with the 6th corps was to follow, and Maj.-Gen. Hancock with the 2d corps was to stretch southwesterly from Chancellorsville toward Shady Grove Church. Gen. Sheridan covered the extreme left beyond Maj.-Gen. Hancock, with the ob- ject of finding the enemy's cavalry under Gen. Stuart. The effect of these movements was to bring Maj.-Gen. Sedgwick on the right, Maj.- Gen. Hancock on the left, and Maj.-Gen. War- ren in the centre of the line extending nearly five miles. The centre was thrown a little for- ward, the wings not having reached the best position, and then the action commenced. At noon, Gen. Griffin, whose advance had been driven in, was ordered to push the 1st di- vision of the 5th corps out to the right and left of the turnpike and feel the enemy. An ad- vance of less than a mile, stretching across the turnpike, brought them in contact with the enemy under Lieut.-Gen. Ewell, posted on a wooded declivity. A sharp engagement ensued for an hour, when the pressure of the enemy could no longer be resisted. Gen. Griffin's di- vision was driven back, leaving two pieces of artillery in the eaemy's hands. The 4th divi- sion, under Gen. Wadsworth, and the 2d, under Gen. Robinson, now advanced, relieving Gen. Griffin, and holding the enemy in check. The Federal loss was about one thousand men. 554 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE EEBELLION. The next movement of the enemy was to g-ess between the corps of Gens. Warren and ancock on the left centre. Here the contest commenced about 3 p. M. In anticipation of this movement Gen. Hancock's advance had been checked, and his corps was rapidly moving to close the gap between it and the centre. One division of the 6th corps, under Gen. Getty, had been detached and moved to the left, taking position on the right of the Orange Court House plank road. The advance, consisting of the 1st brigade of the 2d division of the 2d. corps, had scarcely formed a junction with Gen. Getty, when the enemy, belonging to Lieut.-Gen. Hill's corps, made a powerful attack upon them. The position was held with the utmost obstina- cy. Meanwhile the remainder of Gen. Han- cock's corps arrived and attacked on the ene- my's front and right. The divisions of Gens. Birney, Barlow, and Gibbons, took an active part, and the contest became exceedingly bloody. Such was the nature of the undergrowth that there was little opportunity to use artillery. The furious fire of the enemy's musketry was seldom surpassed. After the contest had stub- bornly continued for two hours, a portion of Gens. Wadsworth's and Eobinson's divisions of the 5th, moved out to turn the flanks of Gen. Hill's corps. The contest continued here until late in the night, and closed with a loss of a thousand killed and wounded, among whom was Gen. Alexander Hayes. The effort of the enemy to penetrate the left centre failed. On the right the fighting commenced with an attack by Gen. Sedgwick, who advanced his line. In the afternoon the enemy advanced to drive him back, during which they made a des- perate effort to turn his right. In this extremi- ty he sent a request to Gen. Burnside, who had that day crossed over, to close up and as- sist him. At this time the attack of the enemy was repulsed, but near nightfall it was.renewed again with great vigor. A most desperate en- gagement ensued, which continued until two hours after dark, when the indecisive conflict closed. Three hundred of the enemy had been taken prisoners, and they in turn claimed the capture .of a thousand during the day. The following is Gen. Lee's despatch : HEADQTTABTEES AKMT NOBTHEBN VIBGINIA, May 5, 1864. Hon. Secretary of War ; The enemy crossed the Rapidan at Ely's and Ger- mania Fords. Two corps of this army moved to op- pose him, Ewell's by the old turnpike and Hill's by the plank road. They arrived this morning in close proximity to the enemy's line of march. A strong attack was made upon Ewell, who repulsed it, cap- turing many prisoners and four pieces of artillery. The enemy subsequently concentrated upon Gen. Hill, who with his and "Wilcox's divisions, success- fully resisted the repeated and desperate assaults. A large force of cavalry and artillery on our right were driven back by Rossan's brigade. By the bless- ings of God, we maintained our ppsition against every effort until night, when the combat closed. We have to mourn the loss of many brave officers and men. Gallant Brig.-Gen. J. M. Jones was killed, and Gen. Stafford, I fear, mortally wounded, while leading his command with conspicuous valor. E E. LEE. No despatch was sent from Lieut.-Gen. Grant. During the day the 9th corps, under Gen. Burnside, had come upon the field after a forced march. It was distributed as occasion required on the right, right centre and left centre. The Federal line continued substantially as during the day, stretching northwest and southeast, nearly parallel to a line from Germania Ford to Chancellorsville. Gen. Grant had thus been successful in covering the fords by which all his teams were yet to pass, and which it was abso- lutely necessary to keep open in order to pre- serve his line of communication, and which were threatened by the rapid and bold move- ment of Gen. Lee from west to east. On the next day, Friday, May 6th, the battle consisted of a succession of fierce attacks made by each side. Both had more or less intrench- ed their positions by felling timber and cover- ing it with earth, or with slight earthworks. An advance had been ordered on the right, at 6 A. M., by Gen. Grant, but before it took place the firing of the pickets had commenced and increased until six o'clock, when the engage- ment became general. The interval of ground between the opposing lines was fought over in some places as many as four or five times, the combatants driving each other in turn from the opposite lines of rifle-pits. Gen. Seymour with a provisional division on the extreme right, and Gen. "Wright's 1st division of the 6th corps, next adjoining,' were first engaged, and Gen. Eicketts' was next involved. An effort made on the part of the enemy to flank was repelled, and the line pushed a few hundred yards ahead, but without any decisive advantage. At 8 and half-past 10 o'clock the right was again pressed by the enemy. The firing at each period extend- ed all along the line. The efforts of the enemy appeared to be intended to break through the separate corps. The gaps, however, were closed by the 9th corps. Earthworks were thrown up whenever and wherever practicable, and proved to be of invaluable service. On the left the en- gagement commenced at the same time as on the right. Gen. Hancock pressed the enemy some distance, until being reenforced they held their ground. Soon a severe assault was again "made on the left, followed up along the line ^with such vigor as nearly to involve the whole in confusion. Eeenforcements from Gen. Burn- side checked the advance of the enemy, and re- lieved the left and centre. Before noon Gen. Wadsworth, commanding the 4th division of the 5th corps was shot in the forehead and instantly killed. At noon the contest was comparatively sus- pended, and Gen. Grant concentrated his lines, interposing the greater part of Gen. Burnsido'a corps between Gens. Warren and Hancock. The left was also brought forward a little tow- ard the centre from the Brock Road, to which it had been driven. These movements had hardly been completed when the forces of Gens. Longsfreet and Hill renewed the attack on tho left and centre with great fury, and drove them MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 555 back. The fight was fiercest at the junction of these two corps and Gen. Crawford's' 3d di- vision of the 5th corps. Gen. Carr's 4th divi- sion of the 2d corps, and Gen. Stevenson's division of the 9th corps, suffered the most heavily. The latter division being on Gen. Hancock's right gave way, and the enemy rushed through the gap. Their advance was checked by an attack on the flank by Gen. Car- rol's brigade of Gen. Hancock's corps, and they retired with much loss. The centre and left then recovered their former position. Toward night the battle was renewed on the right. The assault of the enemy was sudden and furious, and the 2d brigade of the 3d division, under Gen. Seymour, on the extreme right, was panic-stricken, and, with Gen. Sha- ler's brigade, were overwhelmed and their com- manders captured. Gen. Seymour had taken command of this brigade only on the previous night, and did every thing that skill and bravery could effect. The whole right wing, if not the whole army, was now in peril. Gen. Sedgwick, however, rallied and held his troops, thus sav- ing the army from the threatened destruction. The enemy, not perceiving the havoc which they had made, or not knowing the condition of the right wing, and exhausted with the se- vere efforts of the day, retired in the darkness which now prevailed. No further effort was made to cut off the army from Germania Ford, even when it was nearly successful. The loss on the right wing was about 6.000, of which 4,000 occurred during this assault of the enemy. The total of the two days' battles was estimated at 15,000. Among the killed were Gens. Hayes, Wadsworth, and Webb of Gen. Grant's army. Of the enemy's, Gens. Jones, Jenkins, and Pickett were killed, and Gens. Longstreet, Pegram, and Hunter severely wounded. Gen. Longstreet was struck in the neck below the AdanVs apple. The ball passed along the clav- icle, fracturing it, and came out on the shoul- der, cutting some important nerves of the arm. He was unable to take the field until near the close of the year. At the close of the day both armies held substantially the same line as on the previous evening, and the intervening space was occupied by the dead and wounded. Gen. Grant had strengthened his left, and during the night prep- arations were made to strengthen the right, and to repair the disaster on that flank. During these two days Gen. Grant's cavalry had occupied a position covering the rear and left, and prevented flanking movements by the cavalry of the enemy. On Friday, as Gen. Hancock's corps advanced to battle, the enemy charged and captured several hundred of the 18th Pennsylvania cavalry. On Saturday, the 7th, brisk skirmishing en- sued along the lines. Gen. Gordon's brigade of the enemy cut off the communication of Gen. Sedgwick with Germania Ford, and the latter was withdrawn toward "Wilderness Tavern. Gen. Burnside's corps was moved out on the road to Spottsylvania Court House. It was evident in the afternoon that Gen. Lee was withdrawing his main force to- ward Spottsylvania Court House, and or- ders were issued to the surgeons in charge of the hospitals to remove their sick and wounded to Ely's Ford, and the supply trains were or- dered to move in the night to the vicinity of Todd's tavern. Subsequently Fredericksburg was occupied by some of Gen. Grant's forces, and made a depot for the wounded and a basis for supplies. The following despatches were sent by Gen. Lee to Richmond : HEADQUARTERS ARMY NORTHERN VIRGINIA. I May 7, 18648 P. M. f - Honorable Secretary of War : Gen. Gordon turned the enemy's extreme right yesterday evening and drove him from his rifle-pits. Among the prisoners captured are Gens. Seymour and Snaler. A number of arms were also taken. The enemy has abandoned the Germania Ford road and moved his pontoon bridge toward Ely's. There has been no attack to-day only slight skirmishing along the line. (Signed) ' R. E. LEE. HEADQUARTERS ARMY NORTHERN VIRGINIA, May 8. Honorable Secretary of War ; The enemy have abandoned their position and are marching toward Fredericksburg. I am moving on the right flank. (Signed) R. E. LEE. During the afternoon a battle took place be- tween the cavalry. The loss was about two hundred and fifty on each side. At dark the 2d corps began to move by way of Brock's road, followed by the 5th corps on the same route. Gens. Burnside and Sedgwick moved on the old Chancellorsville road, and arrived on the field near Spottsylvania at noon on Sunday. Gen. Warren reached a point about three miles from Spottsylvania Court House, after march- ing all of Saturday night. About the same time Gen. E well's corps, with a portion of Gen. Longstreet's, had arrived. A sharply-con- tested action ensued in a field to the left of the Brock road, which stretched away to the east, toward the Spottsylvania and Fredericksburg road. The country was rolling, and dotted here and there with thick groves of pine and cedar for the distance of a mile from the point where the Wilderness terminates in the open country. A contest between cavalry had taken place in front of Gen. Warren, and some artil- lery was seen, but it was inaccurately reported that there was no infantry. As the advance of Gen. Warren passed down the road, shells were thrown at it with great activity, and the enemy fell back, making only a slight resistance. On reaching a triangular clearing known as Alsop's farm, of a hundred acres, the artillery of the enemy was found to be stationed there. Beyond the clearing was Ny Run f a small stream affording no obstacle to the advance of troops. The wooded ground rises beyond in ridges. The Union batteries were stationed to the right, commanding those of the enemy. The infantry advanced through the clearing and came upon three lines of the enemy, the last of which was behind earthworks. Here the struggle took 556 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. place with the greatest violence, and continued some hours, during which Gen. Warren held his ground. In the afternoon a brigade of the 6th corps came to his assistance, and the enemy were driven from their position. The Federal loss was thirteen hundred. Many officers were wounded, among whom was Gen. Robinson, who was shot in the knee. Several brigades lost their commanders, and the 4th Michigan was finally commanded by a first lieutenant. The 1st Michigan, two hundred strong, came out of the fight with twenty-three men. The day was intensely hot, and many suffered from sun-stroke. Monday was comparatively quiet in the morning, followed by cannonading and skir- mishing, but no general battle. While super- intending the mounting of artillery, Gen. Sedgwick was killed by a ball from a sharp- shooter entering his head. The centre of the the line formed on Sunday was held by Gen. Warren, with the 2d corps, Gen. Hancock, on the right, and the 6th corps, Gen. Wright, lately Gen. Sedgwick, on the left. Toward night, on Monday, Gen. Grant ordered another ad- vance on the enemy. The right, with Gens. Birney's and Gibbon's divisions in advance, followed by Gen. Carroll's brigade, crossed over to the south bank of a branch of the Po River. Here a severe battle with both infantry and artillery ensued. Each -side alternately charged. At night -the enemy held Spottsyl- vania Court House, and Gen. Hancock slowly retired his corps, after suffering heavy losses. During the day ,an attack, directed on Gen. Wihpx's division of the 9th corps, was met and repulsed. The following despatches from Mr. Stanton, the Secretary of War, relative to the preceding operations, were sent to the public press : WASHINGTON, May 8 9 A. M. To Gen. John A. Dix, New York : We have no official reports from the front; but the Medical Director has notified the Surgeon General that our wounded were being sent to Wash- ington, and will number from six to eight thousand. The Chief Quartermaster of the army of the Poto- mac has made requisition for seven days' grain, and for railroad construction trains, and states that the enemy is reported to be retiring. This indicates Gen. Grant's advance, and affords an inference of material success on our part. The enemy's strength has always been most felt in his first blows, and his efforts having failed, and our forces, not only having maintained their ground, but preparing to advance, lead to the hope of full and complete success ; for when either party falls back, disorganization by straggling and desertion com- mence, and the enemy's loss in killed and wounded must weaken him more than we are weakened. Noth- ing later than my last night's despatch has been re- ceived from Gey. Butler. A despatch from Gen. Sherman, dated at 5 o'clock P. M. yesterday, states that Gen. Thomas had occu- pied Tunnel Hill, where he expected a battle, and that the enemy had taken position at Buzzard Roost Pass, north of Dalton. Skirmishing had taken place, but no real fighting. Nothing later from Gen. Banks. You may give such publicity to the information transmitted to you as you deem proper. It is designed to give accurate official statements of what is known to the department in this great crisis, and to withhold nothing from the public. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. WASHINGTON, May 8 5 p. x. Mai. -Gen. John A. Dix, New York : We are yet without any official despatches from the Army of the Potomac, except those referred to this morning from the Medical Director and Chief Quar- termaster, and nothing additional has been received by the Department from any other source. It is be- lieved that no fighting took place yesterday. A p_art of the wounded arrived in ambulances this morning at Rappahannock Station, and are on the way in by railroad. The Department will probably receive despatches by that train, which will arrive to- night. A despatch from Gen. Butler, just received, and which left him yesterday, states that a demonstra- tion had been made by his forces on the railroad be- tween Petersburg and Richmond, and had succeeded in destroying a portion of it, so as to break the con- nection ; that there had been some severe fighting, but that he had succeeded. He heard from a rebel deserter that Hunter was dangerously wounded Pickett also, and Jones and Jenkins were killed. Nothing further has been heard from Gen. Sherman. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. WASHINGTON, May 9 10:45 A. it. Maj.-Gen. John A. Dix : We have intelligence this morning, by agents direct from the army, as late as Saturday evening, but no official reports. The general result may be estimated as a success to our arms. The fighting on Friday was the most desperate known in modern times. I deeply regret to say that the country will have to mourn the death of that accomplished soldier, Brig.- Gen. Wadsworth, who was struck in the forehead by a ball, at the head of his command, while leading them against one of the enemy's strongest positions. His remains are in our hands in charge of Col. Sharpe. Gen. Webb was wounded. Gen. Jones, of the rebel army, was killed. The condition of our army is represented to be most admirable. Their cool, determined courage, has in every instance proved too much for the desperate fury of the rebels, who have been driven at all points. There has been no straggling. At the latest accounts Hancock was pushing for- ward rapidly, by the left, to Spottsylvania Court House, and yesterday heavy cannonading was heard at Aquia Creek from that direction. We have lost some prisoners. Gne regiment, the 7th Pennsylvania reserves, charged through an abatis of the enemy, but were unable to get back, and most of them were captured. We have also taken a large number of prisoners, supposed to be more than* we lost. The wounded had not yet arrived at the point where the trains were to receive them. The Medical Director reports that a large proportion are slightly wounded. Artillery was not used on either side the last two days. There is nothing later from Gen. Butler than the dates of my last despatch. Gen. Sherman was heard from last night. _He had been all day reconnoitring the enemy's position, and would attack to-day. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. WASHINGTON, May 911:80 A. M. Maj.-Gen. John A. Dix : This Department has just received from Gen. Butler the official report of Gen. Lee of the operations of Fri- day. He says their loss in killed is not large, but they have many wounded. He grieves to announce that Gen. Longstreet was severely wounded, Gen. Jenkins killed, and Gen. Pegram badly wounded on Thurs- day, and that it is supposed that Gen. Stafford will recover. He thanks a merciful God that every ad- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 557 ranee on their (Gen, Grant's) part has been re- pulsed. He states that our forces attacked them and caused some confusion. Gen. Wads worth's body fell into their hands; but our reports this morn- ing state that it is now in our possession, under charge of Col. Sharpe, as stated in my first despatch this morning. The belief hero is that Lieut.-Gen. Grant is achiev- ing a complete victory. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. WASHINGTON, May 9 1 p. M. Mai.- Gen. John A. Dix : Despatches have just reached here direct from Gen. Grant. They are not fully deciphered yet, but he is " on to Kichmond." We have taken two thou- sand prisoners. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. The last official despatch. "WASHINGTON, May 9 4, p. M. A btearer of despatches from Gen. Meade's head- quarters has just reached here. He states that Lee's army commenced falling back on the night of Friday. Our army commenced the pursuit on Saturday. . The rebels were in full retreat for Richmond by the direct road. Hancock passed through Spottsylvania Court House at daylight yesterday, Our headquarters at noon yesterday were twenty miles south of the battle field. We occupy Fredericksburg. The 22d New York cavalry occupied that place at eight o'clock last night. The depot for our wounded is established at Fred- ericksburg. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. The President, on the 9th, also issued the following proclamation : EXECUTIVE MANSION, "WASHINGTON, May 9, 1864. To t7i Friends of Union, and Liberty : Enough is known of the army operations within the last five days to claim our especial gratitude to God. While what remains undone demands our mo_st sincere prayers to and reliance upon Him (without whom all human effort is vain), I recom- mend that all patriots, at their homes, in their places of public worship, and wherever they may be, unite in common thanksgiving and prayer to Almighty God. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. The excitement produced throughout the North by these despatches was very great. Washington also was almost wild with enthu- siasm over what was regarded as a great vic- tory achieved by the Army of the Potomac over the army under Gen. Lee. In the evening the feelings of the people found vent in a congratu- latory visit to the President, which is thus re- ported : "A procession was formed in front of Wil- lard's Hotel about half-past eight this even- ing, headed by the band of the 27th Michigan regiment, and proceeded to the White House. After several patriotic airs had been performed by the band, in response to the cheers and calls of the multitude assembled, the President came forward, and was introduced to the peo- ple by Senator Foster, of Connecticut. " He returned his thanks for the compliment paid him, and said that we had won a great victory, for which we should return thanks to the Almighty, who had smiled upon and blessed our efforts, and also to Gen. Grant and his brave officers and soldiers, to whose heroism and sacrifices we were indebted, under Provi- dence, for this triumph. "We had won a great victory, but we must not be prematurely san- guine, for although much had been done, there was a great deal of work yet to do before the rebellion could be suppressed and the Union restored. There was one thing which he de- sired to say to thein. and that was, that while Gen. Grant had met with stubborn resistance, he had not been forced back in the slightest degree from the line upon which he had started, and was now moving forward upon the line which he had marked out before the movement commenced. He had every, confi- dence in Gen. Grant, and believed that he would accomplish the great work which he had yet to do. "Enthusiastic cheers were given for the President, Gen. Grant, Gen. Meade, and our brave armies, after which the crowd retired in a quiet and orderly manner." The thanksgiving recommended by the Pres- ident was very generally observed- by the churches on the following Sunday. As an in- stance, the rector of Trinity Church, New York, issued the following : TEINITT RECTORY, May 13, 1864. The reverend the clergy of this parish are re- quested, on the approaching feast of Whitsunday, to offer solemn thanksgivings to Almighty God for the answer to the prayers of his people, and for the freat mercies extended to this nation by His Divine rovidence during the past week. The form of thanksgiving set forth and authorized by the Bishop of this diocese will be used immediately after the general thanksgiving, at each service during the day. MORGAN DIX, Rector of Trinity Church. The following is a report of the manner of observance : After the usual initial exercises had been gone through, the prayer for victories, to be found in the prayers at sea in the Episcopal book of common prayer, was read. Dr. Vinton then ascended the pulpit and preached the sermon, taking his text from St. John, seventh chapter and thirty-ninth verse : "The Holy Ghost is not yet." The preacher only briefly alluded to our victories in the course of his discourse. He said that the day of Pentecost had again dawned on the world ; but the anniversary^ of the Christian year came that day, not ushered in like the fast days of the world formerly, but with the booming of cannon and hurrahs echoing in the air, and the rejoicing which all the people of this land were now express- ing for their victories. The rest of the preacher's discourse was strictly confined to remarks on the coming of the Holy Ghost, and in conclusion he said we should now especially give God thanks for all the favors we have received at His hands. The despatches of the Secretary were con tinued as follows : WASHINGTON, May 10, 1864 To Major-Gen. Dix: Despatches have been received this evening from Maj.-Gen. Grant, dated at one o'clock yesterday. The enemy have made a stand at Spottsylvania Court House. There had been some hard fighting; but no general battle had taken place there. I deeply regret to announce that Maj.-Gen. Sedg- wick was killed in yesterday's engagement at Spott- sylvania, being struck by a ball from a sharpshooter. His remains are at Fredericksburg, and are expected 558 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. hereto-night. [A ball entered his eye and passed thiough his head, killing him instantly.] The army is represented to be in excellent condi- tion, and with ample supplies. Gen. Robinson and Gen. Morris are wounded. No other casualties to general officers are reported. Gen. H. G. Wright has been placed in command of Sedgwick's corps. * Gen. Grant did not design lo renew the attack to- day, being engaged in replenishing from the supply train, so as to advance without it. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. On Tuesday morning, the 10th, Gen. Grant's forces occupied substantially the same position as on the previous day. His line stretched about six miles on the northerly bank of the Po, and took the general form of a crescent, the wings being thrown forward. The 2d corps, across the Po, now held a line on the right, nearly parallel to the road from Shady Grove Church to the Court House. The 5th corps held the centre, being on the east side of the Po, and the 6th corps held the left, facing toward the Court House. Further on the left was the 9th corps, under. Gen. Burnside. Sev- eral batteries covered the right and others the left centre. In front was a dense forest. The enemy held Spottsylvania and the region north of the Court House. His left rested on Glady Run, sweeping northward and sheltered by strong works long before made in anticipation of this emergency. His right curved in a similar direction, and rested on the Ny River, and. his centre, a little thrown forward from the right and left centres, was posted on commanding ground. His position was well supported by breastworks, and along the centre was the for- est and underbrush, lining a marsh partially drained by the run. The conflict opened in the morning by a terrific fire of artillery, which was incessant during all the forenoon. A most vigorous and gallant attack was then made by the 5th corps, and by Gens. Gibbons"and Birney's divisions of the 2d corps, on the centre of Gen. Lee's army. The losses of Gen. Grant were most severe in the repeated charges by which the enemy was driven to his rifle-pits. Brig.- Gen. Rice, commanding the 2d brigade of the 4th division of the 5th corps, was killed at this time. In the mean time the enemy had attacked and turned Gen. Barlow's division of the 2d corps, on the right ; but it was finally extri- cated without great loss. Toward the close of the day a most energetic assault was made along the whole line, in which the enemy's works 1 were scaled, and more than a thousand prisoners taken, with several guns, by Gen. Upton's 1st brigade of Gen. "Wright's 1st divi- sion of the 6th corps, which was in the advance of this onset. His position being too far in advance of the residue of the army to be held, he was compelled to fall back with the pris- oners which he had taken. The Federal losses throughout the day were estimated to exceed ten thousand ; and the total loss thus far, thirty- five thousand. The enemy's loss was supposed to be equally severe. The following despatches from the Secretary of "War, relative to this contest at Spottsylvi- nia, were published : WASHINGTON, May 11, 1864. Mag. -Gen. John A. Dix : Despatches from the Army of the Potomac have just reached here, bearing dates to 5 o'clock p. M. yesterday. Both armies at that time held their positions at Spottsylvania Court House, without any material change. The enemy had been driven to their breast- works. The 6th corps, under Gen. Wright, had carried the first line of the enemy's rifle pits. There had been heavy skirmishing during the day. Our wounded had reached Fredericksburg, and dur- ing the night some were brought up to Washington. The Surgeon General reports that ample supplies of nurses, surgeons, and medical stores have gone forward. There has been nothing heard from Gen. Sherman or Gen. Butler since my last despatch of yesterday. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. WASHINGTON. May 1111:30 p. M. Mai. Gen. John A. Dix : Despatches from Gen. Grant, dated at 8 o'clock this morning, have just reached this department. He says : " We have now ended the sixth day of very hard fighting. The result to this time is much in our favor. Our losses have been heavy as well as those of the enemy. I think the loss of the enemy must be greater. We have taken over five thousand pris- oners in battle, while he has taken from us but few except stragglers. "Ipropose to fight it out on this line, if it takes all summer." The Government is sparing no pains to support him. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. The following despatch of Gen. Lee was sent to Riohrnond: SPOTTSYLVANIA COTJET HOTTSE, VIA GURNET'S, I May 10, 1864. j" The Honorable Secretary of War : Gen. Grant's army is intrenched near this place, on both sides of the Brock road. Frequent skir- mishing occurred yesterday and to-day, each army endeavoring to discover the position of the other. To-day the enemy shelled our lines and made several assaults with infantry against different points, par- ticularly on our left, held by Gen. R. H. Anderson, The last, which occurred after sunset, was the most obstinate, some of the enemy leaping over the breastworks. They were easily repulsed, except in front of Gen. Doles' brigade, where they drove our men from their position, and from a four-gun bat- tery there posted. The men were soon rallied, and by dark our line was reestablished and the battery recovered. A large body of the enemy moved around our left on the evening of the 9th, and took possession of the road about midway between Shady Grove Church and the Court House. Gen. Early, with a part of Hill's corps, drove them back this evening, taking one gun and a few prisoners. Thanks to a merciful Providence, our casualties have been small. Among the wounded are Brig.-Gens. Hayes and H. H. Walker. R. E. LEE. On the next day, "Wednesday, the llth, the position of the two armies was nearly the same as on the previous day. The enemy still held and covered the town with a crescent-shaped line. Their centre was very strong and posted securely, with rifle-pits in front and the strip of forest covering it, well guarded with lines of skirmishers. During the morning there was a brisk skirmishing, which died away at noon. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 559 Some reconnoitring movements were made, and the enemy, apprehending an attack on their left, moved artillery from their right to left, tow- ard the point threatened. During the after- noon rain fell for the first time since the army moved. It was determined during the day to make an assault early the next morning on the enemy's left, where their batteries were so strongly posted as to annoy Gen. Grant's lines. The 2d corps was selected to make this move- ment. Soon after midnight, in the darkness and storm, Gen. Hancock changed the position of his corps from the extreme right to the left, filling up the space between Gens. Wright and Burnside. It was then near ground well commanded by the enemy, and requiring a quick advance in the morning. On Thursday the 12th, at the dawn of day, veiled by the twilight and by a dense fog, the 2d corps moved up to the enemy's lines. Gen. Barlow's 1st division and Gen. Birney's 3d division formed the first line; Gen. Gibbon's 2d division and Gen. Mott's 4th formed the second line. The advance of Gen. Barlow marched in column of battalions doubled on the centre. As the corps moved over the rugged and woody space intervening the ex- citement increased, until it broke out in a rush at the hostile intrenchments. These the corps leaped, with loud cheers, and dashed among the astonished enemy, compelling their surrender in mass. An entire division was surrounded, and officers and men captured. Three thousand prisoners and two generals Maj.-Gen. Edward Johnson and Brig.-Gen. G. H. Stewart were taken. So complete was the surprise that the hostile officers were taken at their breakfast, and within an hour after the start of the corps Gen. Hancock reported as follows: "I have captured from thirty to forty guns. I have finished up Johnson, and am now going into Early." The second line of rifle-pits was im- mediately stormed, and after a stubborn resist- ance wrested from the enemy. A heavy can- nonade then commenced all along the line, to which the enemy replied with the utmost spirit. The whole line now pressed up to support the 2d corps. The 9th corps rushed in on the ex- treme left, converging toward the penetrated space, and joined its right to the left of the 2d corps. The 6th corps advanced against Gen. Ewell's left, and on the extreme right Gen. Warren's corps became hotly engaged. -About 9 o'clock the enemy began to charge desper- ately upon the 2d and 9th corps, to recover the lost works. For three hours a bloody fight continued. At noon, however, they abandoned for a time the attempt to retake the position so obstinately held. But the further advance of Gen. Hancock had been successfully checked. Most of the captured cannon were covered by the guns of the sharpshooters, and neither party were able to bring them off. Meantime the right and centre had charged the enemy's position with great intrepidity, but without success, his position being found impregnable. Every ave- nue of approach was swept by a most destruc- tive fire of artillery, and his force was strong enough to hold the position against twice the attacking numbers. Gen. Meade now sought to turn the enemy's right ; and after a temporary lull in the after- noon, began to crowd his troops down toward the left, still keeping up his artillery and in- fantry fire. The rain began to fall at noon, but the carnage went on until night. The enemy finding that the Federal right had been merely holding him in front from reenforcing Ids right, and had now abandoned his front, also con- centrated on his right. Every inch of ground was fought over with desperation. The dead and wounded lay thickly strewn along the ground, and heaped up where the fight was hottest. After fourteen hours, night fell on one of the severest contests of the war. The movement -.of Gen. Hancock in the morning was the first decided success of the campaign, having secured an advance of a mile in the line at that point. About three thousand prisoners were reported to be captured. The loss in killed and wounded was estimated at ten thou- sand, and that of the enemy was supposed to be equally severe. The artillery which had been captured remained on disputed ground, and was subsequently withdrawn by the enemy. On Friday the 13th it was soon apparent that the enemy had withdrawn his main force on the left, by falling back to a new defensive position. The storm increased, and rendered the roads very heavy. Skirmishing and artillery firing were kept up by small bodies of the troops during the day. At noou Gen. Meade issued the following address to his army : HEADQTTABTEES AEMY OF THE POTOMAC, ) May 13, 1864. f SOLDIERS ! The moment has arrived when your commanding officer feels authorized to address you in terms of congratulation. ^For eight days and nights, without almost any in- termission, through rain and sunshine you have been fighting a desperate foe in positions naturally strong, and rendered doubly so by intrenchments. You have compelled him to abandon his fortifica- tions on the Rapidan, to retire and to attempt to stop your progress, and now he has abandoned the last intrenched position, so tenaciously held, suffering in all a loss of eighteen guns, twenty-two colors, eight thousand prisoners, including two general officers. Your heroic deeds, noble endurance of fatigue and privation, will ever be memorable. Let us return thanks to God for the mercy thus shown us, and ask earnestly for its continuance. Soldiers! Your work is not over. The enemy must be pursued, and, if possible, overcome. The courage and fortitude you have displayed render your Com- manding General confident that your future efforts will resVlt in success. While we mourn the loss of many gallant comrades, let us remember that the enemy must have suffered equal if not greater losses. We shall soon receive reenforcements which he cannot expect. Let us determine, then, to continue vigorously the work so well begun, and, under God's blessing, in a short time the object of our labors will be accomplished. (Signed) GEORGE G. MEADE, Major-Gen. Commanding. Official : S. WILLIAMS. 560 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. On Saturday the 14th, the enemy appeared to have fallen back a little, but to be still hold- ing the Court House tenaciously. Gen. Meade's line finally stretched nearly at right angles across the Fredericksburg and Spottsylvania road, with Gen. Hancock's corps on the right, Gen. Burnside's 9th on the right centre, Gen. Wright's 6th on the left centre, and Gen. "War- ren's 5th on the left. The position of the enemy seemed to be a semicircular line of earth- works with rifle-pits here and there, well estab- lished on commanding heights, and the whole flanked right and left by dense woods. A part of the works appeared to be sodded, showing an old construction, and great activity was manifest in strengthening the position. Gen. Grant's forces soon commenced to throw up military works, and both armies were diligently at work with the spade. On the extreme left there was considerable fighting. In the after- noon Gen. Meade narrowly escaped capture or injury, being in a house near which the enemy made a sudden and unlooked-for charge. On this day Gen. Lee issued the following address to his army : General Order No. 41. HE ADQU ARTEKB AEMT OF NORTITEEN VA., May 14 1804. 1. The General Commanding takes great pleasure in announcing to the army the series of successes that, by the favor of God, have recently been achieved by our arms. 2. A part of the enemy's force threatening the Valley of Virginia, has been routed by Gen. Imboden and driven back to the Potomac, with the loss of their train and a number of prisoners. 3. Another body of tne enemy under Gen. Averill, penetrated to the Virginia and Tennessee Railroad, at Dublin depot. A portion of his force has been dis- persed by Gens. Morgan and W. E. Jones, who are in pursuit of the remainder. 4. The army of Gen. Banks sustained a severe de- feat in Western Louisiana by the forces of Gen. Kirby Smith, and retreated to Alexandria, losing several thousand prisoners, thirty-five pieces of artillery, and a large number of wagons. Some of the most formi- dable gunboats that accompanied the expedition were destroyed to save them from capture. 5. The expedition of Gen. Steele into Western Arkansas has ended in a complete disaster. North- ern journals of the 10th inst. announce his surrender, with an army of nine thousand men, to Gen. Price. 6. The cavalry force sent by Gen. Grant to attack Richmond has been repulsed, and retired toward the Peninsula. Every demonstration of the enemy south of James River has, up to this time, been successfully repelled. 7. The heroic valor of this army, with the blessing of Almighty God, has thus far checked the principal army of the enemy, and inflicted upon it heavy losses. The eyes and hearts of your countrymen are turned to you in confidence, and their prayers attend you in your gallant struggle. Encouraged by the success that has been vouchsafed to us, and stimulated by the great interests that depend upon the issue, let every man resolve to endure all and brave all, until, by the assistance of a just and merciful God, the enemy shall be driven back and peace secured to our country. Continue to emulate the valor of your comrades who have fallen, and remember that it de- pends upon you whether they shall have died in vain. It is in your power, under* God, to defeat the last great effort of the enemy, establish the independence of your native land, and earn the lasting love and gratitude of your countrymen, and the admiration of mankind. R. E. LEE, General. The following despatches were sent by the Secretary of War : WASHINGTON, May 18 2:30 p. M. To Major- General John A. Dix : A despatch from Lieut.-Gen. Grant has just been received, dated near Spottsylvania Court House, May 12, 6:30 p. M. It is as follows : "The eighth day of battle closes leaving between three and four thousand prisoners in our hands for the day's work, including two general officers and over thirty pieces of artillery. The enemy are ob- stinate, and seem to have found the last ditch. We have lost no organization, not even a company, while we have destroyed and captured one division (John- son's), one brigade (Dobbs'), and one regiment en- tire of the enemy." EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. WASHINGTON, May 13 6:30 p. M. Major-General Dix : The following despatch from Mr. Dana has just reached this department. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. SPOTTSYLVANIA COUBT HotfsE, VA., May 13 8 A. M. Hon E. M. Station, Secretary^ of War : Lee abandoned his position during the night, whether to occupy a new position in the vicinity or to make a thorough retreat is not determined. One division of Wright's and another of Hancock's are engaged in settling this question, and at half-past 7 A. M. had come up on his rear guard. Though our army is greatly fatigued from the enormous efforts of yesterday, the news of Lee's departure inspires the men with fresh energy. The whole force will soon be in motion ; but the heavy rains of the last thirty-six hours render the roads very difficult for wagons and artillery. The proportion of severely wounded is greater than on either of the previous days' fighting. This was owing to the great use made of artillery. WASHINGTON, May 13 6:55 p. M. Major- General Dix, New York: The Acting Surgeon General reports that of five hundred patients from the recent battle-field admitted into the Harwood Hospital, not one will require any surgical operation, and that, in his opinion, two- thirds of the whole number of wounded will be fit for service in thirty days. Reinforcements are going forward to the Army of the Potomac. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. WASHINGTON, May 15 9 A. M. To Major-General Dix ; An official despatch from the battle field at Spott- sylvania yesterday morning, at half-past 6, states that during the preceding night (Friday) a move- ment was made by the 5th and 6th corps to our left, and an attack was to have been made at daylight, but no sound of battle had been heard from that quarter. This manosuvre, it is said, if successful, would place our forces in Lee's rear, and compel him to retreat toward Lynchburg. No cannon nor any sound of battle was heard yes- terday at Belle Plain or Fredericksburg, which affords ground for inference that Lee had retreated during Friday night, and before the advance of the 5th and 6th corps. Nothing later than half-past 6 A. w. of yesterday has been received from the army by the department. All the wounded that had reached Belle Plain yester- day evening have arrived here. The surgical report from the headquarters of the army states that the condition of the supplies is satis- factory, and the wounded are doing well. The medi- cal director at Belle Plain reports that every thing at that point is satisfactory. The surgfcal arrange- ments have never been so complete as now. Gen Sheridan's command had reached the lefl bank of Turkey Island at 3 o'clock yesterday after- MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 561 noon, and have formed their junction with the forces of Gen. Butler. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. On the 15th, 16th, and 17th, offensive oper- ations were suspended. The roads had been made impassable by the rains. It was at first supposed that the wounded in these terrible battles would be sent to Rappa- hannock Station, and thence by railroad to Washington. But the guerrillas of the enemy were so numerous in the rear of Gen. Grant's army as to prevent this arrangement. The trains were therefore withdrawn to "Washing- ton. At first hospitals were established on the field. But on Friday, the 6th, a number of slightly wounded men, who had been ordered to the rear, made their way to Fredericksburg under an escort of fourteen armed men. On entering the town, they were fired on by the citizens with such arms as could be obtained. They, however, succeeded in passing out and proceeded to Aquja Greek, where they were taken up by a gunboat and carried to Wash- ington. Fredericksburg was occupied by a force of Gen. Grant, and hospitals established. Surgeons and nurses were immediately sent forward from Washington, Philadelphia, Har- risburg, Trenton, New York, and Albany, and other cirtes, to render assistance. The vessels in the employment of the Sanitary Commission were loaded with hospital supplies, and de- spatched with relWf agents and nurses. The most severely wounded were retained at the hospitals in Fredericksburg, but others were transported to the Government hospitals in the northern cities. The Christian Commission had a large number of persons, with stores at hand, to afford relief. The Government also did every thing in its power to succor the wounded. The losses by the battles of the first eight days were variously estimated. The following is a statement which does not include .the 9th corps: Killed. Wounded. Missing. Total. Second corps 1,100 7,000 1,400 9,500 Fifth corps 1,200 7,500 1,300 10,000 Sixth corps 1,000 6,000 1,200 8,200 Total 3,800 20,500 3,900 27,700 If the losses in the 9th corps are added to the above, and supposed to be in the same propor- tion, the entire loss will reach thirty-five thou- sand men. On the 14th the first detachment of the hun- dred days' volunteers reached Washington. Many of them were sent into the army under Gen. Grant before their term of service expired. CHAPTEE XLI. Strength of the Ann7 of the Potomac Cooperating Movements Cavalry Paid to cut Gen. Lee's Communications Ad- vance of Gen. Averill in West Virginia Advance of Gens. Crook and Sigel Defeated by Gen. Breckinridge Move- ment of Gen. Butler up the James Attempts to cut the Kailroads Attack on Fort Darling Expedition of Gen. Kautz. THE number of troops in the Army of the Po- tomac, when it crossed the Rapidan, has been variously stated , at 120,000 and 150,000. The army consisted of four corps, each of which, with full ranks, would have numbered about forty thousand men. The ranks, however, were not full. No official statement of the numbers has been made. But there were various coop- erating movements in which large forces were engaged. Gen. Butler moved up the Peninsula with a force between forty and fifty thousand strong, to cut the southern communications with Richmond. Another force, about fifteen thousand strong, moved up the Shenandoah valley, under Gen. Sigel, and from Western Virginia under other commanders, for the pur- pose of cutting the railroads running from the west and southwest to Richmond. It evidently must have been the opinion of Gen. Grant that the army of Gen. Meade would have been suffi- cient to cope with the forces of Gen. Lee. But, to secure ample provision for that object, the corps of Gen. Burnside was added as a reserve against all contingencies. After the first day's 36 encounter, it was found necessary to order up this reserve in haste, and in the subsequent battles every brigade was fully employed as a part of the ordinary force. The subsequent and immense reenforcement required by Gen. Grant, after the battles at Spottsylvania Court House, served to show the unexpected great strength of the enemy in the field. Several cooperating movements were in pro- gress during the advance thus far of Gen. Grant. On Monday the 9th of May, the cavalry force connected with Gen. Grant's army commenced an advance to cut the communications between Gen. Lee's army and Richmond. At daylight the march began, with Gen. Merritt's 1st di- vision in advance, Gen. Wilson's 3d division in the centre, and Gen. Gregg's 2d division in the rear. The movement was first toward Fred- ericksburg. At a distance of three miles from that city the column turned to the right and passed round the right flank of the enemy to the south of Spottsylvania Court House, t>n tho road to Childsburgh, at which place a halt was made. Moving thence on the same road south- 562 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. erly and -westerly, they forded the Np&h Anna River at Anderson's bridge, two miles below Beaver Dam, about dusk. Gen. Ouster's bri- gade took possession of the Ailroad station and captured a train of cars having on board three hundred and seventy-eight Union wounded and prisoners on their way to Richmond. These prisoners had been captured by the enemy during the late operations. The trains of cars, with the depot of supplies, were quickly set on fire, and two locomotives, three long trains, and a large quantity of bacon, meal, flour, and other supplies for Gen. Lee's army, were destroyed. The ties^nd bridges were burned, and the rails twisted so as to become useless. Meantime the enemy came up and attacked the flank and rear of the column, and captured many prisoners of the 6th Ohio. At night the column bivouacked on both sides of the North Anna. Early on the next morning the enemy began to shell the camp, and the column moved south, the advance being annoyed by the enemy as it proceeded. The South Anna was crossed at Ground Squirrel bridge, and the bridge de- stroyed. The bivouac at night was near Good- all's, but the sharpshooters of the enemy caused some annoyance. Early on the next morning, the llth, the 1st brigade of the 2d division un- der Gen. Davies was sent seven miles east to Ashland, on the Richmond and Fredericksburg Railroad. There the depot was burned and a considerable quantity of stores destroyed ; also six miles of railroad, three culverts, two trestle bridges, several Government buildings, a loco- motive, and three trains of cars. On the return the force was fired upon from the houses, and about thirty men were left in the enemy's hands. In the mean time the column had ad- vanced and destroyed the track on the same road at Glen Allen station. The nearer it ap- proached Richmond, the more opposition was made to its progress. At Yellow Tavern the cavalry of the enemy, concentrated under Gen. Stuart, made an attack on the advance under Gen. Devin. A sharp contest ensued, dur- ing which the brigades of Gens. Ouster, and Gill, and Wilson came to his support, and the enemy were driven toward Asm 1 and. Ad- vancing still further toward Richmond, the picket defences were entered, and in a charge by Gen. Ouster's brigade a hundred prisoners and a section of artillery were captured. In the conflict Gen. J. E. B. Stuart and Ool. Pate, of the enemy, were fatally wounded. On the next morning the column turned toward Mead- ow Bridge, on the Chickahominy. It had been destroyed, but was rebuilt under a galling fire from the enemy, and crossed. The column next reached Mechanicsville and Coal Harbor, and encamped toward night at Gaines's Mill. On the next day the march was pursued by the way of Bottom bridge to Turkey Bend, where supplies were obtained from Gen. Butler. Two movements were made by the forces in the Shenandoah valley and Western Virginia, which were designed to act against Lynchburg. The first, in May, miscarried, and the plan was afterwards altered. It was determined to carry it into effect in June. According to the origi- nal plan, at the time when Gen. Grant crossed the Rapidan, May 4th, Gen. Sigel was in motion upon Staunton, Gen. Crook upon Dublin depot, and Gen. Averill upon Wytheville, with the design, after destroying that town and the lead mines, to unite with Gen. Crook at Dublin de- pot, for a march toward Lynchburg in con- nection with Gen. Sigel. A movement by the Big Sandy, under Gen. Burbridge, upon Abing- don, and to prevent the advance of the enemy from the southwest, was not ready. The enemy, upon the advance of Gen. Sigel, ordered Gen. Breckinridge to move in haste further east, with all the troops he could collect, to oppose him, thus leaving Gens. Jenkins and McCausland, with a scattered force of fifteen hundred men, to resist Gen. Crook. Further to the southwest, on the line of the Lynchburg and Tennessee Railroad, the enemy happened to^ave a larger force than anywhere else on that route. Gen. W. E. Jones, in command, at once despatched Gen. Morgan further east. By making a forced march from Saltville, he arrived at Wytheville in advance of Gen. Av- erill. The latter, with a cavalry force of two thousand men, left camp at Charleston, Va., on May 1st, with three days' rations and two days' forage, and moved day and night over mountain paths until the evening of the 8th, when a cavalry force of the enemy was encoun- tered near Jeffersonville, Va. This force was repelled, and a detour made by way of Prince- ton. On the 9th Gen. Averill left Tazewell Court House for Wytheville, in order to cut the railroad thirty miles lower down than it was to be cut by Gen. Crook. Cove Mountain Gap, near Wytheville, was reached on the 10th, and the enemy found to be in possession of the lat- ter place. A conflict ensued, which, it is as- serted by th'e enemy, resulted in the defeat of Gen. Averill, with a heavy loss in killed, wounded, prisoners, and horses, and prevented his reaching Dublin station and forming a junc- tion with Gen. Crook before the latter had re- tired from that place. The following is Gen. Averill's address to his command, made some days later : HEADQUARTERS CAVALRT DEPARTMENT, ) WEST VIRGINIA, Monday, May 23, 1864. $ General Order No. f ; The Brigadier-General commanding Cavalry Di- vision, desires to express his sincere thanks to the officers and men of the division, for the uncomplain- ing fortitude with which they have endured the terri- ble vicissitudes incident to their recent march of three hundred and fifty miles, over mountains with- out roads, and the unwavering courage with which they attacked and held a superior force of the enemy near Wytheville, on the 10th, thereby enabling an- other command to accomplish its purposes without the opposition of overwhelming numbers. lour country will remember your heroism with gratitude ; and the noble sacrifices and sufferings of our fallen comrades will be cherished forever in our memories. The 14th Pennsylvania and 1st Virginia cavalry first received the shock of battle, while the 2d and 3d Vir- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 563 ginia cavalry and 34th Ohio infantry established a une which the enemy had reason to respect and re- member. Great credit is due to the brigade com- manders, Brig.-Gen. Duffie and Col. Schoonmaker, for the energy and skill they displayed. While the conduct of all was admirable and deserving the praise of the Brigadier-General commanding, he desires, without making invidious distinction, to express his high appreciation of the steady and skilful evolutions of the 2d Virginia cavalry, under Col. Powell, upon the field of battle. It was a dress parade, which con- tinued without disorder, under a heavy fire, during four hours. The'purposes of the enemy were foiled by the en- gagement. The railroad was reached and destroyed, New River crossed, and the baffled columns of the enemy arrived in time to witness the destruction which all the energies of* their superior force, even with artillery, failed to prevent. (Signed) W. W. AVERILL, Brigadier-General Commanding. WILL RUMSKT, A. A. GL Gen. Crook moved from Charleston, Ya., at the same time with Gen. Averill. His object was to strike the Virginia and Tennessee Rail- road at Dublin Station. His force consisted of the 23d, 34th, and 36th Ohio, forming the first brigade ; the 12th, 91st Ohio, 9th and 14th Virginia, forming the second brigade ; the 3d and 4th Pennsylvania Reserves, llth and 15th Virginia, forming the 3d brigade. He pro- ceeded without opposition nearly to Princeton, where two companies of the enemy, one of cavalry and one of infantry, were encountered and driven off. Near the southwestern base of Lloyd's Mountain, about four miles from Dublin depot, a more considerable force of the enemy was found. These were under the com- mand of GenT Jenkins. "When he was killed, Gen. McCausland took the command. After some skirmishing and manoauvring for a position, the enemy were attacked in front and flank and driven through Dublin to New River bridge. The Union loss was one hun- dred and twenty-six killed and five hundred and eighty-five wounded ; and that of the enemy was severe, but unknown. On the next day an attack was made on the enemy's position near the bridge, and it was destroyed. The expedition proceeded as far as Newberne, on the Virginia and Tennessee Railroad, ninety- nine miles from Bristol, destroying the railroad for some distance. The resistance of the enemy, with the approach of a strong force under Gen. Morgan, caused Gen. Crook to abandon the de- sign of the expedition against Lynchburg and withdraw to Meadow Bluff, hi Greenbrier County. The force in the Shenandoah valley, num- bering about fifteen thousand men, was placed under the command of Gen. Sigel. He advanced to the vicinity of New Market, about fifty miles from Winchester, on the west side of the Mas- anuttan range of mountains, and nearly midway between Mount Jackson and Harrisonburg. His command was designed to cooperate with Gen. Grant, as before mentioned, up the She- nandoah valley, and occupy Gordonsville and Lynchburg, and thus destroy the western com- munication of Gen. Lee s army, and aid to isolate Richmond. On the 13th of May Gen. Sigel's advance encountered the advance of Gen. Breckinridge. Some skirmishing ensued, which was renewed on the next day, and also on Sunday. Gen. Sigel, however, continued to advance, and brought a part of his forces into position, one division still being in the rear. About 3 p. M. the enemy moved to attack. A hot contest ensued, which resulted in the defeat of Gen. Sigel, with a loss of a thousand stand of small arms, six pieces of artillery, and seven hundred men. The loss of the enemy was also large. Gen. Sigel fell back in disorder, abandoning his hospitals, and destroying a portion of his train, and retreated to Cedar Creek, near Strasburg. The enemy failed to pursue in force. These results to Gens. Averill, Crook, and Sigel, caused a suspension of that part of the plan of Gen. Grant which consisted in destroying the Virginia and Tennessee Railroad, and the occu- pation of Lynchburg. The next important movement in coopera- tion with Gen. Grant, was made on the south- east side of Richmond, from Fortress Monroe up the James RiveV. The 18th corps, under Maj.-Gen. M. F. Smith, and the 10th corps, under Maj.-Gen. Q. A. Gilmore, composed the military force of the movement, under the com- mand of Maj'.-Gen. B. F. Butler. These forces were concentrated at Yorktown and Glouces- ter as if designed for a movement up the York River. At the same time a brigade under Col. S. F. Alford, 3d New York, landed at West Point, up the York River, and commenced building the wharves, &c. On the 4th of May orders to move were issued, and the troops embarked on board the transports. After dark on the 5th, the vessels began to. move down the York River, and up the James River, preceded by tlyee army gunboats under com- mand of Brig.-Gen. Graham ; by the double- enders Eutaw, Mackinaw, and Osceola; four monitors, the Tecumseh, Canonicus, Saugus, Onondaga, and the iron-clad Atlanta, and by the smaller gunboats Commodore Morris, Hunchback, Commodore Jones, Dawn, Dela- ware, Putnam, and Sheshonee. As the fleet proceeded up the James River, a regiment of negro troops, under Gen. Wild, were landed at Wilson's Wharf, on the north bank, below Charles City Court House. This was done for the purpose "of preventing the interruption of water communication. At Fort Powhatan Landing, a little above on the south bank of the river, two regiments of the same brigade were landed for the same object. At City Point, the division of Gen. Hinks, with some other troops, and a battery were landed. At this place the flag of truce boat was lying with four hundred and fifty prisoners brought up on the previous day for exchange. The remainder of the force proceeded up the river, and landed on the south bank at Bermuda Hundred, which is three or four miles above 564 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 565 the mouth of the Appomattox River. Imme- diately upon landing, the troops intrenched themselves, with the gunboats covering their flank on the water. On the same day, Gen. Butler sent the following despatch relative to his proceedings to Gen. Grant : OFF CITY POINT, VA., May 5, 1864. Lieutenant- General Grant, Commanding Armies of the United States, Washington, D. C. : We have seized Wilson's Wharf Landing. A bri- gade of Wild's colored troops are there. At Fort Powhatan Landing two regiments of the same bri- gade have landed. At City Point Hinks' division, with the remaining troops and battery, have landed. The remainder of ooth the 18th and 10th army corps are being landed at Bermuda Hundred, above the Appomattox. No opposition experienced thus far. The move- ment was apparently a complete surprise. Both army corps left Yorktown during last night. The Monitors are all over the bar at Harrison's Landing and above City Point. The operations of the fleet have been conducted to-day with energy and success. Gens. Smith and Gilmore are pushing the landing of the men. Gen. Graham, with the army gunboats, led the advance during the night, capturing the signal station of the rebels. Col. West, with eighteen hundred ,cavalry, made several demonstrations from Williamsburg yesterday morning. Gen. Kautz left Suffolk this morning, with his cavalry, for the service indicated during the conference with the Lieutenant-General. The New York, flag of truce boat, was found lying at the wharf, with four hundred prisoners, whom she had not time to deliver. She went up yesterday morning. We are landing troops during the night a hazard- ous service in the face of the enemy. BENJ. F. BUTLER, Maj.-Gen. Commanding. A. F. PUFFER, Captain and A. D. C. Gen. Kautz, above mentioned, left Suffolk on the 5th, and forcing a passage over the Black Water, advanced to Stony Creek, on the Weldon and Petersburg Railroad, and burned the bridge over that stream. A part of the force of Gen. Beauregard moving from Charles- ton to Richmond, had previously crossed over, and contested the further progress of Gen. Kautz, who then moved through Surry and Prince George counties to City Point, which he reached on the 8th. On the 5th, also, Col. West, with two regi- ments of cavalry the 1st and 2d colored made a demonstration on Williamsburg, above York- town, on the Peninsula. He advanced to the Pamunkey River, stopping at the White House, and returned to Williamsburg on the next night. On the 7th he advanced over nearly the same ground again, but met with more opposition, than on his previous expedition. Subsequently his force was embarked on transports, and land- ed at Bermuda Hundred. On the 6th, Gen. Butler caused reconnois- sances to be made of the position of the enemy. On the 7th, an expedition consisting of five brigades under Brig.-Gen. Brqoks was sent forward for the purpose of cutting the Peters- burg and Richmond Railroad. When within two miles of the railroad, the cavalry advance cam.fi on the enemy in a strong position, from whir,h they opened fire upon the mounted rifles. The cavalry fell back to the infantiy line, which deployed as skirmishers, and slowly ad- vanced with a strong support in line of battle. The enemy were now steadily driven, with some loss to both sides, back to their main line in front of the railroad. Here a sharp contest took place, during which some of the railroad was torn up, and a railroad bridge, crossing one of the tributaries of the Appomat- tox, was set on fire and totally consumed. The increase of the force of the enemy finally compelled Gen. Brooks to retire, leaving some of his dead and wounded on the field, and with an estimated loss of two hundred and fifty. At the same time when Gen. Brooks' main column started, a brigade under Gen. Heck- man, with Belger's Rhode Island battery, moved out on another road, and meeting a force of the enemy, drove them back on the railroad, but were unable to penetrate far. The Petersburg and Weldon Railroad was supposed to be an important route by which supplies were brought to Richmond. For the purpose of disabling this line more effectually, another advance was made on the 9th. Three divisions from the 10th corps, under Gens. Terry, Ames, and Turner, and two from the 18th, under Gens. Weitzel and Wistar, moved from camp at daylight, and reached the railroad at four points without opposition. Gen. Terry's division occupied Chester station, about fourteen miles from Richmond, and destroyed the track. Gen. Turner moved on his left toward Petersburg, until he came up with Gen. Ames' division, each destroying the road. Four miles was thus finished before noon, and the column began to move toward Petersburg, the division of Gen. Weitzel leading the ad- vance. The enemy were met near Swift Creek. A desultory skirmish began, which was con- tinued until the line of battle was formed and pushed forward. The fire on both sides then increased, and artillery was brought into ac- tion. * Gen. Ames' division formed on the left, then Gens. Weitzel's, Turner, and Terry in the order named. The enemy were steadily driven back, with considerable loss on both sides. At night the enemy had fallen back to their bat- teries across the creek, and the skirmishers con- fronted each other on opposite sides. During the night the enemy formed in a column, and advanced about one o'clock, either to test the strength of the pickets, and to determine if the force had been withdrawn, or to capture a battery. The pickets on their approach fell back to the main line ; and as they came well up, a destructive fire of musketry was opened upon them. Three charges were thus made in the dark, and repulsed, when the enemy withdrew, leaving sixty dead on the field. In the morning they made an attack upon the right flank, for the purpose of turning it, but without success. In the afternoon a simi- lar attack was made on the left, which was repulsed with some loss on both sides. At night the forces had returned to their original 566 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. l-SBiwK/^V. vt il UK NC^tYBal MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 567 position. The llth was a day of quiet and rest to the array save that portion engaged in strengthening the intrenchments. On Thursday, the 12th, a heavy force from both corps was sent out, under Gens. Gillmore and Smith, and at the same time an expedition of cavalry, under Gen. Kautz, for the purpose of cutting the railroad communication between Richmond and Danville. Leaving a sufficient force under Gen. Ames to watch the enemy at Petersburg, Gen. Gillmore advanced on the left up the railroad toward Chester station and Richmond. Gen. Smith, with the 18th corps and a division of the 10th, advanced in the game direction on the right, up the turnpike between the railroad and the James River. A little above Werbottom church the skirmishers in advance met the enemy and drove them back a mile or more. They then made a determined etand in a strong position, and a sharp engage- ment ensued. Finally the enemy retired slowly to a new position, where they again made a stand, and were again driven from it. The skirmishing continued until dark, when the command of Gen. Smith had advanced to Proctor's Creek, within about three miles of Fort Darling, and within sight of that work. The weather during the day was hot and sul- try, and a number of cases of sunstroke oc- curred. Meanwhile Gen. Gillmore moved from his po- sition to Chester Junction, and thence up the railroad toward Richmond, reaching Chester- field Court Hfmse, on the enemy's right, with- out any real opposition. Continuing his ad- vance, and diverging still further to the right, he reached a formidable earthwork, stretching from west of the railroad across to the James River, which was strongly constructed, and well supplied with embrasures for artillery. This proved to be the outer line of defence about Fort Darling. The movement of Gen. Smith had caused the enemy to concentrate in his front, so that no heavy force appeared be- fore Gen. Gillmore. Throwing forward the 24th Massachusetts and 10th Connecticut as skirmishers, with some sharpshooters and a battery or two in position to annoy the enemy and occupy his attention, Gen. Gillmore sent the brigade of Col. Hawley through the woods on the right, which surprised the enemy and entered the right flank of the work in the rear. The enemy made a sharp resistance, but were driven to the rear by the brigade of Col. "White advancing and occupying the line. Finding their position turned by this movement, the enemy on the next morning Saturday, the 14th under cover of a vigorous demonstration, abandoned the whole line, and withdrew to the second, a stronger line of works, about three- fourths of a mile distant. A despatch of Gen. Butler on the morning of the 14th says : We are still before the base of the enemy's works at Drury's Bluff, Fort Darling. The enemy are here in force. Gen. Gillmore, by a flank movement with a portion of his corps and a brigade of the 18th corps, assaulted and took the enemy's works on their right. It was gallantly done. The troops behaved finely. We held our lines during the night, and shall move this morning. Two hours later he added : Gen. Smith carried the enemy's first line on the right this morning at 8 A. M. Loss small. The enemy have retired into three square redoubts, upon which we are now bringing our artillery to bear with effect. The redoubts into which the enemy had re- tired commanded the outer line of their de- fences, and it was necessary that Gen. But- ler should obtain possession pf these to enable him to secure his position. His artillery was therefore brought to bear upon them, and with the aid of the sharpshooters the enemy's guns were silenced. About 9 p. M. the enemy at- tempted to advance on Gen. Butler's line near the Petersburg turnpike, but after a short en- gagement they withdrew within their work. On the next day, at noon, they again ad- vanced, and attacked Gen. Heckman's brigade ; a contest with musketry ensued, which con- tinued for four hours, when they withdrew within their works. On the next morning, Monday, May 16th, under cover of a thick fog, the enemy made an attack on the line of Gen. Butler. The attack was made on the right, with cavalry, artillery, and infantry. The extreme right next the James River was held by Gen. Heckman's brigade. Next the river were two squadrons of colored cavalry, then came the 9th New Jersey infantry, then the 23d Massachusetts, then the 25th and 27th Massachusetts, all of Heckman's brigade, of Weitzel's division, of Gen. Smith's corps. Gen. Gillmore's corps held the left and left centre. The line of battle was the fortifications, except on the extreme right, where they did not ex- tend down to the river. Prominent among the batteries on the right was battery E of the 3d New York artillery, of twenty-pounder Par- rotts, and the 1st Rhode Island battery. On the right, in reserve, Col. Drake's brigade of the 10th corps was temporarily posted. A narrow belt of timber screened the reserves from the view of the enemy on the right. The advance of the enemy reached the rear of the 9th New Jersey before the attack was made. Gen. Heckman finding he could not hold his posi- tion, began to fall back. The enemy, however, charged upon him in overwhelming numbers, and his force was broken and driven from the field, and he was made a prisoner. At the same time a force of the enemy moved down the turnpike, and attempted to surprise Ash- by's battery of twenty-pounder Parrott's. Most of the guns were saved, but the loss was heavy in men. The Rhode Island battery also lost one gun. Having forced back the right, a heavy attack was made on the entire line of the 18th corps, with feints along the line of the 10th corps; and the entire right was forced back some distance after several hours of severe and sanguinary conflict. The loss was severe 568 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. on both sides in killed and wounded, and some prisoners were taken. After thus gaining a portion of their first line of intrenchments, the enemy massed their forces on the 10th corps to drive it back. Repeated charges were made, which were desperately resisted and driven back at all points. Finally, ceasing their ef- forts to force the position of the 10th corps, and leaving their dead and wounded on the field before its line, the enemy again massed on Gen. Smith's front and attacked his left. Gen. Gillmore immediately ordered Gen. Tur- ner to attack the enemy on their flank, and also ordered Gen. Terry to support him. Gen. Tur- ner's attack had hardly commenced, before Gen. Gillmore was ordered by Gen. Butler to retire and strengthen Gen. Smith's corps by forming in his rear. The troops fell baok slowly and in order, repulsing every attempt of the enemy to quicken their movements, un- til they ceased to follow up and fell back to their first line of intrenchments. At half-past two o'clock the fighting, which had been going on with more or less violence along the whole line, ceased, and preparations were made by Gen. Butler to draw off his forces from the field and return to his intrenchments. The artillery was sent to the rear, except a section to cover the rear guard. The ambulances, loaded with wounded, and the supply trains, were despatched to the rear, and finally the entire army fell back. The enemy did not pur- sue. During the action of the morning, a bri- gade of the enemy attacked the force guarding the extreme left on the roads from Petersburg under Ool. Dobbs, and after a sharp struggle drove him back toward Gen. Butler's intrench- ments, but finally gave up the pursuit. The loss of Gen. Butler was estimated at twenty- five hundred. That of the enemy was severe, but the amount unknown. The despatch relative to the above operations was as follows : WAB DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON, May 17, 9 r. M. Major- General Dix, : Despatches from Gen. Butler, just received, report the success of his expedition under Gen. Kautz, to cut the Danville road and destroy the iron bridge across the Appomattox. On Monday morning the enwoy in force, under csver of a thick fog, made an attack, upon Smith's line, and forced it back in some confusion and with considerable loss. But as soon as the fog lifted, Gen. Smith reestablished his lines, and the enemy was driven back to his original lines. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. The cavalry expedition under Gen. Kautz returned on the 17th. On the night of the day on which he started, Gen. Kautz reached Midlothian coal-pits, where he remained an hour. No injury was done to public property here, but a considerable amount of private property was destroyed. Thence he proceeded to Coalfield station, where he arrived between 10 and 11 o'clock. The depot building and water-tank here were destroyed, the telegraph wire torn down, and some hundred feet of the railroad track ripped up. Thence he advanced at daylight upon Powhatan station, which was reached at 8 A. M. The railroad was torn up, and the depot and water-tank destroyed. An advance was next made to destroy the iron bridge at Mattaox station. This was found to be too strongly guarded by the enemy, and the column turned to the right and reached Goode's bridge about 4 p. M. This bridge had been partly destroyed, but was repaired by Gen. Kautz, who pushed on and reached Chula station at 10 p. M. The enemy sent a loco- motive from Mattaox to reconnoitre, which was captured and destroyed. On the morning of the 14th the column faced about and recross- ed Goode's bridge, approaching Mattaox. Here a fight took place with the enemy, who were in a strong position, and after a loss of about thirty Gen. Kautz retired. The column now moved to the south, and crossed the Appomat- tox at Devil's bridge, which they were com- pelled to rebuild, reaching Finney Mill at 12 M. Here the 5th Pennsylvania, under command of Maj. Kleinz, was sent to the left near to Mansboro', on the road to Petersburg', to con- vey the impression that Gen. Kautz was about to move on that point. The march was then resumed, and, arriving within six miles of the Petersburg and Lynchburg road, Gen. Spear was sent with his brigade to destroy the road at Wilson's station, while the main column moved on to Welville, where they arrived at about 4 P. M. After waiting patiently until 5 p. M. for a train that was due at that hour from Petersburg, but which did not coifce, Gen. Spear destroyed the railroad property at Wilson's, and, moving up the road, rejoined Gen. Kautz at Wellville, just as the latter had finished tear- ing up the track and burning the depot. The column arrived at Black's and White's at 10 P. M., and found large supplies of forage and rations. These were dealt out with a liberal hand to the exhausted men and horses : and the track and other railroad and government prop- erty having been destroyed, the force moved a few miles further on, and bivouacked at 2 A.M. On the 15th, at 7 A. M., the column set out for Lawrcnceville, and after a long march, passing through Jonesborough and Edmonds, arrived at that place at dusk. A large amount of property wa^s destroyed here, and large quantities of corn and bacon distributed to the men. At daylight the march was resumed with the intention of striking the Petersburg road at Hickford. Finding a strong force of the enemy at Stony Point ready to receive him, Gen. Kautz turned directly north. After march- ing eight or ten miles, the advance came to a stand in the centre of an immense pine forest, at a loss how to proceed. The road to the right was followed, and Jarrett's station reach- ed at 5 P. M. The track of the railroad was again torn up, and the troops marched to Free- man's bridge, arriving about midnight. Thence they moved to Belcher's Mills, Heart's station, and City Point. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 569 The naval part of the forces had been chiefly employed in keeping the river open to naviga- tion, and in removing the obstruction and tor- pedoes. In order to remove torpedoes, the shore near where they were placed was first shelled by the gunboats,, to drive away any body of the enemy. A boat with a comple- ment of men was then sent ashore to do the work. At the first place of landing, opposite Turkey Bend, they captured one large tor- pedo. The next landing was made under the bluff above which stands the mansion of Gen. Pickett, where they captured six more of the same size, making seven in all. There was great difficulty in cutting the strings of the tor- pedoes, as they led up the bluff, where the per- son exploding them is generally stationed. Great coolness and discretion had to be used in handling them. The officers waded up to their arm-pits in the water to get at them, which was very dangerous, as they knew not but that at any moment the string might be pulled from above and the torpedo exploded. All they had to depend upon to prevent this was the boat's crew, stationed on the bluff as sharpshooters, Each of the torpedoes contained about seventy- five pounds of powder. They were taken out of the stream, and, after considerable difficulty, successfully emptied of their contents. On the 6th one of the smaller gunboats, Com. Jones, was destroyed by a torpedo. About fifty of the crew were killed and wounded. This was an instance of the most complete de- struction by a submarine battery to which any vessel has been subjected, her annihilation being utter and instantaneous. The torpedo was fired amidships and directly under her, upraising the centre of the ship, which burst asunder as the explosion rent the air; and then, amid a cloud of smoke and steam, the body of her hull and upper works, rent into a thousand pieces, and, worst of all, numbers of her unfortunate crew, were propelled into the air, and fell like a shower of missiles from the crater of a volcano. When the smoke drifted from the scene the sunken framework and ribs of the destroyed vessel were all that remained, except innumer- able splintered relics of the wreck, which cov- ered the waters around the fatal spot. Two other boats, the Sheshonee and the Brewster, were destroyed by art explosion, not, however, of a torpedo. The forces of Gen. Butler reached their in- trenchments on Monday night, the 16th. On the next day scouts reported that two heavy columns of the enemy, with large, trains, were passing down the turnpike to Petersburg. It was supposed that the trains were either car- rying supplies for the moving column, or were sent to Petersburg to be loaded with supplies for Gen. Lee's army, or the forces at Richmond. The capture or destruction of any portion of them, therefore, appeared to be desirable. Ac- cordingly, about 9, P. M., Gen. Foster, chief of Gen. Gillmore's staff, with a body of cavalry and nfantry, moved quietly out to the picket lines, and a few hundred yards beyond. There he stationed pickets on different roads to guard against an attempt to cut him off, and began to move up the road leading to the turnpike. In a moment or two he encountered the pickets of the enemy, and attempting to capture them received a heavy fire from the pickets and a force of the enemy behind them. Finding they were in too great force he made an attack on another portion of the line, but with the same result. He then returned to camp. This exist- ence of the enemy in so large a force in his front caused Gen. Butler to make extraordinary exertions to complete other works on his de- fences. On the river he was covered by the gunboats under Rear-Admiral S. P. Lee. At daylight on the 18th the enemy appeared and drove back the picket line within a few hundred yards of the breastworks. But their advance was checked after a heavy skirmish. They then commenced throwing up works di- rectly in front of Gen. Butler's lines, either for the purpose of laying siege to his position, or to prevent him from reaching again the rail- road to destroy it. On Thursday, *the 19th, they put two or three light batteries in position _ and commenced vigorously shelling the lines." No assault was made, and their guns finally became silent during the remainder of the day. At midnight, however, they advanced in force on the pickets along nearly the entire line. The sharp fire of the pickets retarded their ad- vance, but they crowded forward and the re- serves were ordered up by Gen. Butler. A sharp fight ensued which lasted nearly an hour, when the enemy retired with considerable loss. At daylight on the 20th they began to shell the lines and camps, and to push the pick- ets strongly. The pickets of Gen. Ames were driven back from the rifle-pits thrown up on the picket line, and Gen. Terry's line was forced back under a heavy fire. The position thus obtained by the enemy was too important to be given up. A brigade, under Col. Howell, was there- fore sent to retake the rifle-pits and establish a firm line there. This was accomplished after heavy fighting, with considerable loss on both sides, 'fhe attack was renewed again on the next day, but no advantage was gained by the enemy. Meantime the work on the fortifica- tions of Gen. Butler was continued night and day, and all cover for the enemy's sharpshoot- ers cleared away. Thus the failure of the ex- pedition on the west to destroy the Virginia and Tennessee Railroad, and occupy Lynch- burg, and the failure of Gen. Butler to capture and occupy Petersburg, enabled the enemy to concentrate against Gen. Grant. The forces of Gen. Breckinridge were immediately added to the .army of Gen. Lee, and Richmond was held by the troops of Gen. Beauregard, which had opposed Gen. Butler. Gen. Grant, on the other hand, proceeded to organize new expe- ditions against Lynchburg, putting Gen. Hunter in the place of Gen. Sigel, and pressed forward himself to capture Petersburg. 570 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. CHAPTEE XLII. Concentration of Troops under Gen. Lee Attempt to turn the Eight of Gen Grant's Lino New Movement to t\ie Left Gen. Grant reaches the North Ariha Position of the Armies Gen. Grant crosses the Pamunkey EeGnforcemonta from Gen. Butler Battle at Coal Harbor Failure of the attempt to push the Enemy across the Chickahominy Cross- ing the James Movement of Gen. Butler on Petersburg Failure Other Movements Gen. Grant before Petersburg Condition of the Army. THE army of Gen. Grant had remained in- active during the 16th, 17th, and 18th, before Spottsylvania. On the afternoon of the 18th the enemy in force made an effort to turn the right of Gen. Grant's line. It was held by some regiments of heavy artillery, acting as in- fantry, comprising the 1st Massachusetts, 15th, 2d, 6th, and a battalion of the 4th Few York, all under Ool. Kitchings, who fell back across an open field under cover of some woods. Re- peated attempts were made by the enemy to drive them further, but without success. Sub- sequently a charge was made, driving the ene- my back across the open field, which was held. Night put an end to the conflict. The loss of Col. Kitchings was about eleven hundred men. About four hundred of the enemy were made prisoners. The following is the despatch of the War Department: WAS DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON, May 206 : 30 P. M. Major- General Dix ; This afternoon we have despatches dated at half- past eight this morning, from Gen. Grant. Last evening an effort was made by E well's corps to turn our right. They were promptly repulsed by Birney's and Tyler's divisions, and some of Warren's troops that were on the extreme right. About three hundred prisoners fell into our hands, besides many killed and wounded. Our loss foots up a little over six hundred wounded and one hundred and fifty killed and missing. General Grant says that probably our killed and missing are over-estimated. Over twenty-five thousand veteran reenforcements have been forwarded to Gen. Grant. The condition of the army and his contemplated operations are en- tirely satisfactory. The army is abundantly supplied. Major-General Hunter has been placed in command of the Department of West Virginia, including the Shenandoah valley. On the night of the 20th the troops were moving all night to new positions ; and on the next morning the general headquarters were broken up, and nearly the whole army was in motion. At 12 o'clock, p. M.^ of the 20th the cavalry left their camp in the woods near Massaponax Church, and advanced toward Guineas' station, on the Richmond and Fred- ericksburg Railroad. The pickets of the ene- my, firing only a few shots, withdrew before the advance until they reached Guineas' bridge on the river Ny, a short distance from the sta- tion. Here an inclination to make a stand and oppose the advance was shown. They were, however, soon driven from the bridge. At Downer's bridge another stand was made, and the position held for some time. At Bowling Green the enemy made no stand, but assem- bled at Milford station in considerable force. On an eminence a little to the left of the sta- tion the enemy had mounted a battery, and thrown up some rifle-pits. A battery accom- panying the cavalry was put into position, and occupied the enemy whilst a flank movement to the left was made. This was executed with success, and the enemy made a hasty retreat across the Mattapony. Six officers and sixty- six soldiers were surprised and captured. Mil- ford station had been, until the previous day, the base for supplies to the army under Gen. Lee. But obtaining information of the con- templated movement, the enemy had removed their stores before the arrival of the cavalry. Soon after midnight on the night of the 20th the 2d corps moved from its position on the Ny, near Spottsylvania Court House, and followed the road thus opened by the cavalry. Nothing unusual occurred during the march to Bowling Green. The corps then crossed the Mattapony at Milford bridge, and about a mile from the river Gen. Hancock halted his column and formed a line of battle in a commanding position oji the crest of a range of hills. The enemy's cavalry followed close in the rear during the march and picked up the stragglers. At six o'clock, on the morning of the 21st the 5th corps, under Gen. Warren, left the position occupied by them and pushed on in the rear of Gen. Hancock. As the column approached the bridge across the Mattapony at 4 p. M., it was delayed by a detachment of the enemy's cavalry posted in the woods that skirt the river on both sides of the road. They were soon driven out with a slight loss. During the day the whole army was in motion. The weather had become fine and the roads well settled. On Sunday, the 22d, the following despatch was sent from the War Department : WAE DEPAKTMENT, WASHINGTON, May 2310 P. M. Major- General Dix : On Friday evening General Grant commenced a movement for the purpose of compelling Lee to aban- don his position at Spottsylvania. It has thus far progressed successfully. Longstreet's corps started south at one o clock Friday night, an hour and a half after Hancock moved. Swell's corps followed Longstreet's last night. The indications are that the rebel army has fallen back behind the North Anna. Hoke's brigade has joined Lee. The movement of General Grant has thus far been MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 571 accomplished without any severe engagement or se- rious interruption. We now occupy Guineas' station, Milford station, and south of the Mattapony on that line. No de- spatches have been received to-day from General Butler. Despatches from Kingston, Ga., state that General Sherman's forces are resting and replenishing their supplies. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. On the next morning the following addi- tional despatch was sent from the Depart- ment : WASHINGTON, May 23, 1864. Major- General Dix : We have no official reports since my last telegram from General Grant or General Butler. Official reports of this Department show that within eight days after the great battle at Spottsyl- vania Court House many thousand veteran troops have been forwarded to General Grant. The whole army has been amply supplied with full rations and subsistence. Upwards of twenty thousand sick and wounded have been 'transported from the fields of battle to the Washington hospitals and placed under surgical care. Over eight thousand prisoners have been trans- ported from the field to prison depots, and large amounts of artillery and other implements of an active campaign brought away. Several thousand fresh cavalry horses have been forwarded to the army, and the grand Army of the Potomac is now fully as strong in numbers, and bet- ter equipped, supplied, and furnished, than when the campaign opened. Several thousand reinforcements have also been forwarded to other armies in the field, and ample supplies to all. During the same time over thirty thousand volun- teers for a hundred days have been mustered into the service, clothed, armed,- equipped, and trans- ported to their respective positions. This statement is due to the chiefs of the army staff and bureaux, and their respective corps, to whom the credit belongs. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. The 9th corps, under Gen. Burnside, hegan to move on the 21st. E-.rly in the after- noon orders were given to leave the line of works thrown up in their front. The move- ment was covered by a sortie of Gen. Ledlie's brigade of Gen. Crittenden's division, who de- ployed in front in skirmish line with two regiments held in reserve. The enemy were driven some distance toward Spottsylvania Court House. Meanwhile the rest of the corps moved out of the works, and by night were far on the road. The march was kept up steadily until eleven o'clock, when a short halt was ordered. Finding the enemy in force on the road pro- posed, the route was abandoned. The column retrograded a few miles on the Richmond and Fredericksburg telegraph road, and thence moved to the southeast. At 9 o'clock on the next morning a halt of an hour was made, and then the march was resumed, crossing the rail- road near Guineas' station, and arriving at Bowling Green at 4 p. M. On the next morn- ing the march was continued to Milford station. The 6th corps moved after the 9th, and filed into the intrenchments as vacated by the 9th. The sortie of Gen. Ledlie had rallied the enemy on their main line, and they advanced in con- siderable force upon the 6th corps, but were met with such a fire as caused them to retseat with severe loss. Subsequently it followed the route of the 5th corps. On the 22d the entire army was in a new position, facing westerly from Milford to Guineas' station. On Monday forenoon, May 22d, the advance of the army reached the North Anna River. The 5th corps arrived, by the telegraph road, in the neighborhood pf Jericho Mills. The 2d corps arrived in the afternoon, and took position on the left of the 5th, extending to the railroad. In front of the army there were three fords of the North Anna, known as Island, Jericho, and Chesterfield, or Taylor's Bridge fords. The latter is about a mile above the railroad crossing of the river, and the next, or Jericho ford, about four miles further up. The 2d corps arrived at Taylor's bridge about the time when the 5th arrived at Jericho. About a hundred rods in front of Taylor's bridge is a small stream called Long Creek, parallel with the North Anna, and forming a junction with it below the rail- road, thus giving a peninsular form to the land between. The bridge across the North Anna was commanded at its entrance by a redan whose extremities were covered by the river, and its flanks swept by artillery in field-works on the opposite bank, as well as by infantry in rifle-pits. The peninsula formed a broad open space between the redan and the 2d corps drawn up in front. Gen. Barlow's division oc- cupied the right of the railroad, Gen. Birney's was in front of the peninsula, and Gen. Gib- bon's on the right, while the 5th corps was on the right on the Milford road, and about four miles up from the railroad. Skirmishing com- menced in front of Gen. Birney, and his bat- teries opened upon the enemy at 4 P. M. His division was ordered to charge and carry the works, and, if possible, get possession of the bridge across the river. A brilliant charge was made without a halt until the enemy was driven across the bridge, and guns so placed as to com- mand it. The loss was about five hundred on each side'. No effort was made to cross that night, but the bridge was then held by a small command. About 11 P. M. the enemy made a sortie from his works and endeavored to retake the bridge, but after a spirited skirmish of aoout twenty minutes he was driven off. About midnight another attack was made with a much larger force. The enemy got possession of the bridge and held it for some time, and made several attempts to burn it, but were finally forced to retire. Early the next morning the 2d corps crossed the river. About the time when the bridge was taken by the 2d corps, the 5th corps effected a cross- ing and took a position on the south bank, and threw up some breastworks. Soon after they were attacked by a heavy force of the enemy, which was repulsed after causing a loss of about five hundred. Their own loss was unknown. 572 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. This attack was renewed during the night. About dark Gen. Burnside's corps came up and took position between Gens. Hancock and Warren, and made preparations to cross, while the 6th corps took the right of the 5th. On the next day, the 24th, the army crossed the river, and considerable skirmishing took place along the whole line with a loss of about five hundred; During the day a portion of the cav- alry force under Gen. Sheridan reached the army, returning from James Eiver. On the 25th, contrary to general expectation, the enemy were found strongly posted in force within two miles of Gen. Grant's lines. They lay in the form of a triangle, with the apex reaching nearly to the North Anna Eiver, between the points where Gens. Warren and Hancock crossed with their corps. Their ground was found to be admirably chosen and extensively fortified. The formation of their line gave them every facility for a quick movement of troops from one flank to the other. A success- ful assault would have involved immense slaughter. As the apex of the enemy's position stretched toward the North Anna, his right wing resting on a formidable marsh and ex- tending across the railroad, protected it and covered the junction. His left wing ran along Little Eiver. New movements were therefore made by Gen. Grant. His plan was to recross the North Anna and march by the left flank. The swelling of the streams by the recent rains made it prudent to commence it as soon as- pos- sible. To cover the movement a strong demon- stration was made during Thursday on the left of the enemy. Some divisions of cavalry at- tacked his left, whilst the 3d division of Gen. Sheridan's cavalry moved up the Virginia Cen- tral Eailroad and began to burn the track. Under cover of this attack, on Thursday even- ing the 27th, the 6th corps quietly and swiftly withdrew to the north bank of the river, fol- lowed by the other corps in quick succession, and moved out easterly for the Pamunkey. The rear was protected by Gen. Hancock. At the same time a strong skirmish line was left in front to engage the enemy's attention and dis- arm suspicion. At 9 o'clock on the next morning, Friday the 28th, Hanover Ferry and Hanovertown were occupied by a portion of Gen. Sheridan's cav- alry, who captured seventy-five of the enemy. At 10 A. M. the 1st division of the 2d corps arrived, followed closely by the remainder of the corps. Hanovertown is on the Pamunkey Eiver, fifteen miles from Eichmond, and sixteen miles from the White House, on the same river. Thirteen miles east of the White House is West Point, where the Mattapony and the Pamunkey join and form the York Eiver. Transports with supplies for the army were already on the way to the White House, to which the base of the army was now changed. On Saturday the 28th the troops continued to arrive all day, and the crossing of the Pamunkey was secured. The enemy had previously occupied Hanover Court House, and in the mean time extended his lines southerly. The despatch of the War Department relative to these movements was as follows : "WASHINGTON, May 289:60 p. M. To Major- General Dix . An official despatch from the headquarters of the Army of the Potomac, at Magahick Church, ten miles from Hanovertown, dated yesterday afternoon at five o'clock, has just been received. It states that our army was withdrawn to the north side of the North Anna on Thursday night, and moved toward Hanovertown, the place designated for cross- ing the Pamunkey. At 9 o'clock yesterday (Triday) morning Sheridan, with the 1st and 2d divisions of cavalry, took pos- session of Hanover Ferry and Hanovertown, finding there only a rebel vidette. The 1st division of the 6th corps arrived at 10 A. M., and now hold the place, with sufficient force of cavalry and infantry and ar- tillery to resist any attack likely to be made upon them. The remainder of the cqrps is pressing for- ward with rapidity. Weather fine and perfect. A later despatch dated at 7 o'clock this morning (28th), from Headquarters, Magahick Church, has also been received. It reports that every thing goes on finely ; weather clear and cool ; the troops came up rapidly and in great spirits, and that the army will be beyond the Pamunkey by noon. Breckinridge is at Hanover Court House with a force variously reported from three thousand to ten thousand. Wickham' s and Lomax' s brigades of cav- alry are also there. The despatch further states that, after seizing Han- over Ferry yesterday, General Torbert captured seventy-five cavalry, including six officers ; that the rebel cavalry is exceedingly demoralized, and flees before ours on every occasion. No despatches from any other field of operations have been received to-day. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. On Saturday two divisions of cavalry, under Gens. Torbert and Gregg, were pushed toward Mechamcsville as a reconnoissance of the ene- my's line. Near the Tolopatomy Creek, a trib- utary of the Pamunkey, a sharp engagement took place with a cavalry force of the enemy, which resulted in forcing them back some dis- tance, leaving apart of their dead and wounded. The loss of the Union force was about four hundred, and that of the enemy was supposed to be not less. On Sunday, the 29th, the whole army was across the Pamunkey, and fronted southwest about three miles from the river. Eeconnois- sances were made from each corps, followed up by a gradual advance. The enemy appeared to be in force, distant about six miles, and be- yond the Tolopatomy Crek, holding Shady Grove and Mechanicsville with his extreme right, and his centre in front of Atlee's station on the Virginia Central Eailroad, and his left covering Hanover Court House. On Monday, the 30th, the forces of Gen. Lee were reported to be on the Mechanicsville road south of the Tolopatomy Creek, with his right resting on Shady Grove. The right of Gen. Grant's army, consisting of the 6th corps under Gen. Wright, extended in the direction of Hanover Court House. The right centre was held by Gen. Hancock on the Shady Grovo road, and the left centre by Gen. Warren on MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION". 573 the Mechanicsville road. Gen. Burnside held the left, and a little in rear. The right and rear were covered by the 3d division of cavalry under Gen. Wilson. . The divisions of Gens. Torbert and. Gregg were advanced on the left flank. The division of Gen. Torbert held the Old Church Tavern Cross Road with a picket force extending on the road to Coal Harbor. A movement of the enemy was made about 2 P. M. upon these pickets, who were driven in, and a sharp engagement ensued, with a loss of eighty or ninety on each side, when the enemy were driven back. About 5 p. M. an attack was made on Gen. Warren's corps, which was gradually moving to the left along the Me- chanicsville road, by a reconnoitring division of Gen. Ewell's corps with two brigades of cavalry. The turning of Gen. Warren's flank was endangered, which was prevented only by the timely arrival of reinforcements. A sharp engagement followed, and the enemy were forced to retire by a road parallel to the Coal Harbor road. Gen. Meade, upon being inform- ed of the situation of Gen. Warren, ordered an attack along the whole line. Gen. Hancock alone received the order in time to attack be- fore dark, and immediately advanced upon the enemy's skirmish line, captured their rifle-pits, and held them all night. ' Gen. Warren held his position near Mechanicsville, and the enemy moved down troops to prevent any further dangerous concentration on his right. An ef- fort was made to dislodge Gen. Hancock at midnight, but without success. On Tuesday, the 31st, the aimy of Gen. Grant was further reenforced by the arrival of the 18th corps under Gen. Smith. This corps, being a part of the command of Gen. Butler, embarked on transports at City Point, and moved with celerity down the James River and up the York River to the White House, which was the base of supplies for Gen. Grant's army. After the retirement of Gen. Butler to his intrenchments on the 20th, little fighting oc- curred. An attack was made on his post at Wilson's Wharf, on the northerly bank of the James, held by two regiments of negro troops, on the 24th, by a body of cavalry under Gen. Fitz Lee. A demand for surrender was made, which Gen. Wild declined, when the skirmish- ing line was speedily driven in, and furious charges made on the works. After a contest of three or four hours the enemy withdrew, leaving twenty-five dead on the ground. On the 26th a reconnoissance discovered the ene- my in considerable force. The position of Gen. Butler now was such that his communication and supplies were perfectly secure. Both flanks of his remaining force were covered by gun- boats. On Tuesday, May 31st, the headquarters of Gen. Grant were about five miles southeast of Hanover Court House, and less than that distance west of Hanovertown. In front of that position, facing westerly on its right and southwesterly on its left, the line of battle of the army extended a distance of six miles across Tolopatomy Creek. The right was held by Gen. Wright's 6th corps, next Gen. Hancock's 2d corps, next Gen. Burnside's 9th corps, and Gen. Warren's 5th corps on the left. The po- sition of the enemy was on the westerly bank of a creek running southeast, and a tributary to the Tolopatomy before the latter turns to the northeast to the Pamunkey. Their line closely followed in general direction that of Gen. Grant's army. The right was held by Gen. A. P. Hill, the centre by Gen. Longstreet's corps, and the left by Gen. Ewell. In this position they covered the Chickahominy, which is the outer line of defence for Richmond and the Virginia Central Railroad, with cavalry supports thrown out on the left as far as Hanover Court House, and on the right to Bottom Bridge. This was the theatre of operations of the Army of the Potomac in 1862, when the approach to Rich- mond was made across the Chickahominy, be- fore which the enemy were now strongly drawn up. On Tuesday there was desultory firing through the day along the whole line. Gen. Grant already contemplated a movement by the left, and the 1st division of cavalry, under Gen. Torbert, were ordered forward to recon- noitre thoroughly the ground i* the vicinity of Coal Harbor, and to hold it at all hazards for the occupation of infantry. While there a sharp fight ensued with a body of the enemy's cavalry, which resulted in Gen. Torbert's hold- ing the desired ground. On the next day, June 1st, an effort was made by a division of the enemy under Gen. Hoke, to get possession of Coal Harbor. This was repulsed by Gen. Sheridan. Subsequently Gen. Hoke was reenforced, and about noon checked the further advance of Gen. Sheridan on the left. On the previous night the 6th corps was detached from the right, and march- ed from Shady Grove to Coal Harbor, where they arrived soon after the close of the above affair. It formed in line on the right of the Games' Mill road, with Gen. Ricketts' division on the right, Gen. Russell's in the centre, and Gen. Neill's 2d on the left. About 3 o'clock the 18th corps, under Gen. Smith, from the White House, came into the field, and formed on the right of the 6th corps, With Gen. Mar tindale on the right, Gen. Brookes in the cen- tre, and Gen. D evens on the left. Their march, like that of the 6th corps, had been severe, over a distance of twenty-five miles, A charge by the 18th corps was ordered at once, and, without stopping, they crossed an open field to a strip of wood, and took and held the first line of the enemy's rifle-pits, capturing six hundred prisoners. A lodgment was also effected in the enemy's line further to the right, but the 4)0 sition proved to be completely commanded by a redoubt in the second line of the enemy, and", amidst a heavy fire, it was abandoned. During the night the enemy made desperate efforts to 574 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 575 regain the rifle-pits, and succeeded in annoy- ing the troops with an enfilading fire. Their charges, however, were repelled. The loss of the Union troops was about two thousand ; the enemy being behind breastworks, probably suf- fered much less. The change in the line now had brought Gen. "Wright to the extreme left, between whom and the 5th corps was now the 18th under Gen. Smith. During the entire day there had been warm work along the whole line, in which the artillery took a part toward night. Several distinct charges were made by the enemy, which were repulsed. No careful estimate of the losses in this part of the field during the day was made, but it was supposed not to exceed a thousand. The loss of the enemy was severe. The result of the day was the complete occupation and holding of Coal Harbor, which was an important position both as commanding the road to the White House, whence supplies were brought, and also in ref- erence to a subsequent crossing of the Chicka- hominy. In the night it was determined by Gen. Grant to make the attempt to push the enemy across the Chickahominy, and to secure a place to ford that stream. The 2d corps was therefore advanced from the extreme right to the extreme left, in order to increase the force in that direction. It reached its position about noon the next day, Thursday, June 2d. The attack which was to have been made on <hat evening, owing to the heavy rain which ensued, was postponed until the next morning, Friday. Considerable skirmishing 'had taken place during the day, and a charge was made upon the 5th and 9th corps, without gaining any special advantage. At half-past 4 o'clock on Friday morning the army was in motion. Its line extended from Tolopatomy Creek across the road from Coal Harbor to the Chickahominy. The ground consisted of woodlands, swamp, and open fields. The skirmishers were promptly advanced, and the whole line was soon engaged in a terrific battle. From Gen. Hancock's corps on the extreme left the brigades of Gens. Gibbon and Barlow moved boldly forward, exposed to shot and shell, up the ascent on which the enemy in their front had concentrated their men and ar- tillery. They drove out the ene'my, and for a moment were in possession of their position. Being in advance of the line, they were exposed to a most destructive enfilading fire of the enemy. At the same time the second line of the enemy was massed and hurled upon them. Thus overwhelmed in front, and swept by a fire on the flank, these divisions were now driven out of the intrenchments, but not until they had secured a color and three hundred prison- ers. Falling back about fifty yards they were under a partial cover of the ridge. Here they intrenched themselves, and remained through the day. So far had they advanced that one of the enemy's batteries was captured and nearly turned against them when the retreat was ordered. The 18th and the 6th corps ad- joining the second along the line charged for- ward with not less gallantry, and carried the first line of the enemy's intrenchments, but were received with a most destructive enfilad- ing fire. After an obstinate conflict they were forced back, yielding the position which they had taken, and occupied another close to the enemy's works, which they intrenched. On the right'the 5th and 9th corps were advanced ; but the conflict here was not so severe, as the force of the enemy was massed on their right. Still further to the right the 3d division of cavalry, under Gen. Wilson, were engaged with a force of the enemy under Gen. Hampton, but without important results. The contest was continued with more or less vigor throughout the day. The enemy were found too strongly posted to carry their works, and all efforts to cross the Chickahominy at that point were re- pelled. The loss was nearly seven thousand in killed, wounded, and prisoners. The enemy lost many prisoners, but the advantages under which they fought prevented their loss from being so severe. The following despatches were issued by the War Department : WASHINGTON, June 4, 1864. To Major- Gen. Dix : Despatches from Gen. Grant's headquarters, dated 3 o'clock yesterday, have just been received. No operations took place on Thursday. Yesterday, at half-past 4 o'clock A.M., Gen. Grant made an assault on the enemy's lines, of which he makes the follow- ing report : "We assaulted at half-past 4 A. M., driving the enemy within his intrenchments at all points, but without gaining any decisive advantage. Our troops now occupy a position close to the enemy, some places within fifty yards, and are remaining. Our loss was not severe, nor do I suppose the enemy to have lost heavily. We captured over three hundred prisoners, mostly from Breckinridge." Another later official report, not from Gen. Grant, estimatesthe number of our killed and wounded at about three thousand. The following officers are among the killed : Col. Haskell, 36th Wisconsin ; Col. Porter, 8th New York heavy artillery ; Col. Morris, 66th New York. Among the wounded are Gen. R. 0. Tyler seri- ously will probably lose a foot; Col. McMahon, 164th New York ; Col. Byrnes, 28th Massachusetts probably mortally; and Col. Brfioke, 53d Pennsyl- vania. EDWIN M. STANTON, Sec'y of War. WASHINGTON, June 5 1 p. M. Major- Gen. Dix : A des'patch from Gen. Grant's headquarters, dated half-past 8 o'clock last night, has been- received. It states that " about 7 P. M. yesterday, Fridav, 3d of June, the enemy suddenly attacked Smith's brigade, of Gibbon's division. The battle lasted with great fury for half an hour. The attack was unwaveringly repulsed. Smith's losses were inconsiderable." At 6 p. M., Wilson, with hiscavalry, fell upon tho rear of a brigade of Heth's division, which Lee had thrown around to his left, apparently with the inten- tion of enveloping Burnside. After a sharp but short conflict, Wilson drove them from their rifle-pita in confusion. He took a few prisoners. He had previ- ously fought and routed Gordon's brigade of rebel cavalry. During these fights he lost several officers, among them Col. Preston, 1st Vermont cavalry, kill- ed ; Col. Benjamin, 8th New York cavalry, seriously wounded. Our entire loss in killed, wounded, and missing 576 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. during the three days' operations around Coal Harbor will not exceed, according to the Adjutant-General's Beport, seven thousand five hundred. This morning, Saturday, June 4, the enemy's left wing, in front of Gen. Burnside, was found to have been drawn in during the night. Col. Cesnola, in command of five thousand men, arrived there yesterday, having marched from Port Koyal. EDWIN M. STANTON, Sec'y of War. The position gained, however, was held, and during the next day, Saturday, June 4th, the erection of temporary breastworks -was busily prosecuted. At 9 o'clock at night the enemy made a fierce attack on the corps of Gen. Han- cock, Smith, and "Wright, but after a severe loss they were repulsed. On Sunday, the 5th, the lines continued close to each other. The sharpshooters of the enemy endangered any person exposed in the rifle- pits, and many officers and men were fatally wounded. Meanwhile the work on the in- trenchments, when practicable, was kept up. Soon after dark the enemy made a sudden dash on Gen. Smyth's brigade of the 2d divi- sion of Gen. Hancock's corps. They met with a sharp resistance, and were soon repelled with a disproportionably large loss. On Monday the picket-firing was continued, with some change of position in bodies of the troops, and with the work on the intrenchments. At midnight an attack was made on Gen. Burnside's corps on the right, but soon repelled. The nearness of the lines of the two armies made the battle- fields of Friday disputed, and the dead still re- mained upon it unburied and the wounded were unrelieved. A correspondence ensued relative to -these dead and wounded, between Gens. Grant and Lee. It resulted in an armis- tice of two hours, during which the dead and wounded were carefully removed. Meanwhile the 5th corps was detached from its position on the right centre and withdrawn to the rear. Its place in the line was filled by a transfer of the 9th corps from the extreme right. Com- missary supplies had been constantly sent for- ward to the army from the White House, with some reinforcements of hundred days' men and convalescents. New earthworks were built, extending along the course of the Chickahomi- ny, and everywhere the enemy built parallel works a few hundred yards distant". On Tues- day, June 7th, the enemy making a reconnpis- sance, attacked the 9th corps in the afternoon, but were vigorously repelled. Of the 5th corps detached during the night from their position in the line, the divisions of Gens. Griffin and Cutler, moved rapidly down toward Sumner's bridge, on the Chickahominy. The enemy_at the bridge were in force, and opened with rather heavy guns on the approaching column. They were soon driven from the bridge, but continued to command it with their artillery. During Wednesday and Thursday there was no change of position. On the latter day, the cavalry under Gens. Torbert and Gregg were pushed further to the left. On Friday some skirmishing of cavalry took place on the right. The work of intrenchrnent was continued, and an advance was pushed as far as Bottom bridge, the next below the railroad crossing of Chicka- hominy. The enemy kept pace, confronting the advance, and fortifying at the bridge. On the same day the destruction of the railroad to the White House was begun from Despatch sta- tion easterly. The rails and ties were removed to th'e White House, and shipped on barges. On Sunday night, June 12th, the movement for crossing the James River commenced. The line of the enemy extended from Bottom bridge along the Chickahominy, nearly parallel to which was the line of Gen. Grant, and both in- trenched. Bottom bridge was commanded by the enemy, and could not be used for crossing. The next were Long bridge, six or seven miles, and Jones's bridge, ten or twelve miles below. On Sunday night, June 12th, the army began to move. The 2d and 5th corps moved to Long bridge, over which they crossed, and took the road due south to Wilcox's wharf, twelve miles distant on the James' River, and a little west of Charles City. The 6th and the 9th corps at the same time marched to Jones's bridge, by which they crossed the Chickahominy and ad- vanced rapidly to Charles City Court House, about nine miles nearly south of the bridge and a mile from the James' River. The 18th corps about the same time marched to the White House, embarked on transports and proceeded directly to Bermuda Hundred, on the south side of the James' River, being the headquarter^ of Gen. Butler. The points designated for the crossing of the other corps were Powhatan's and near Wilcox's Wharf, where pontoons had already been prepared by Gen. Butler. During all Sunday night and Monday the troops moved forward, and at evening the advance reached Wilcox's wharf. On Tuesday the crossing of the James commenced, and was completed on Wednesday. The movement had been attended with some slight skirmishing with the enemy, with a loss of not more than four hundred men. Meanwhile deserters having reported that the force of the enemy at Petersburg had been greatly reduced, a demonstration against that city, was made by a portion of the forces under Gen. Butler at Bermuda Hundred. It was de- termined that Gen. Gillmore, with thirty -five hundred men, crossing the Appomattox, should move by the turnpike road and assault the city, while Gen. Kautz, with a cavalry force of fif- teen hundred men, should make a circuit of the place and attack it on the southerly or southwesterly side, and thus, as the movement was simultaneous, both forces might enter the city together. At the same time another dem- onstration was to be made upon Fort Clifton, The movement commenced on Monday night. June 8th. Gen. Gillmore encountered no seri- ous opposition until within two miles of the city, when he met the enemy's skirmish line and briskly drove it back. On arriving in front of the city where the fortifications could be closely examined, he found thana too strong MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 577 for the force at his command to attempt, and accordingly withdrew about noon and returned to camp in the evening. Meanwhile Gen. Kauti Lad forced the enemy's intrenchments and reached the streets of the city, sharply engaged in fighting. But the force of the enemy con- centrating against him, he was forced to retire. Some prisoners were taken, and the loss was about twenty men. Two gunboajts and a bat- tery engaged Fort Clifton during the morning with a brisk fire. Petersburg, a city of eighteen thousand in- habitants, is situated on the south bank of the Appomattox River, twenty-two miles south of Richmond, and ten miles from the James River at City Point. The Appomattox empties into the James at City Point. It is navigable to Petersburg for vessels of one hundred tons, and to Waltham, six miles below, by larger vessels. The city is connected with City Point by a railroad. The road from Richmond to North and South Carolina also passes through it. The river at this point runs nearly northeast to the James. The ci^y was defended by several series of strong earthworks, consisting not only of square redoubts, but also of well-established and commanding rifle-trenches. On Wednesday, June 15th, a reconnoissance was made by the cavalry, by which it was dis- covered that the corps of Gen. Hill occupied the region southeast of Richmond in strong force. At 1 o'clock on the morning of the same day the 18th corps, which had arrived on the previous evening from the White House, started for Petersburg. The Appomattox was crossed by a pontoon-bridge near Point of Rocks. The route was nearly the same as that taken by the advance of Gen. Gillmore on a previous day. Skirmishing of the advance with the enemy commenced at daylight. A row of rifle-trenches with two twelve-pounders was carried by a body of colored troops under Gen. Hinks' command later in the day. In the afternoon the movement resulted in forming a line of battle in front of the outer intrench- ments of the enemy, about two miles from Pe- tersburg. Just before sunset the order was given to carry the works by assault. The whole line rapidly advanced under a hot artil- lery fire from the enemy, and swept the entire range of rifle-pits with great gallantry. The enemy broke and deserted their intrenchments, losing sixteen guns, a battle flag, and three hun- dred prisoners. The Union loss was about five hundred. The position was held, but no fur- ther advance was made. It was supposed that, if a supporting force had been at hand, the sec- jnd line of works might have been carried with comparative ease. The force of the enemy in the city was small, but reinforcements were received by them previous to the arrival of the other corps of Gen. Grant's army. The troops which held Petersburg composed the command of Gen. Beauregard. A portion of them had confronted Gen. Butler, and some had been in Richmond. 37 The cavalry nnder Gen. Kautz, which pre- ceded the 18th corps, had moved out to the ex- treme left against the works near the Norfolk Railroad and on the Baxter road. The posi- tion of the enemy was, however, too strong to be carried, and Gen. Kautz retired. Meanwhile the other corps of the army were approaching as rapidly as possible. Gen. Bir- ney's division of the 2d corps arrived at even- ing and occupied the captured intrenchments. During the night the remainder of the corps came up. On Thursday morning a part of the lOth^ corps, under Gen. Terry, was sent out to recon-* noitre in front of Gen. Butler's position. The skirmishers soon drove the enemy, and his line was penetrated and carried, and the railroad subsequently reached near Port Walthall Junc- tion. About two miles of the track were torn up, when the enemy came down in such force that Gen. Terry was obliged to retire. Early in the morning Gen. Birney sent out a force under Gen. Egan and carried a redoubt on his left, with a loss of about a hundred. Mean- time the. troops of the enemy were crowded forward so rapidly that it became necessary to wait for Gen. Burnside's corps to come up. The intrenchments of the enemy ran semicftcu- larly from the river on the north of the city to the river on the south. Their northern extrem- ity was also strengthened by batteries on the opposite side of the Appomattox. In the after- noon the corps of Gen. Burnside arrived and a line of battle was formed, with the 18th corps under Gen. Smith on the right, the 2d corps under Gen. Birney during this assault, which was commanded by Gen. Hancock, and the 9th under Gen. Burnside on the left. At 6 o'clock an attack was made, and continued for three hours. Gen. Birney's division, on the right of the centre corps, carried the crest in his front and held it firmly. On the left of Gen. Birney's division the advance of Gen. Barlow found more difficulty, from the concentration of the enemy in front. A charge was made by the brigades of Gens. Miles and Griffin, which suc- ceeded in gaining a foothold of the rifle-pits outside of the stronger works. But the troops were so annoyed by the enemy that Gen. Bar- low determined to make an assault. But the enemy cut off his skirmish line in front, amount- ing to three hundred men, with their officers. Gen. Burnside ateo prepared to make an assault, but the enemy opened so severely as to frus- trate it. The right took no important part in the contest. After three hours the assault was suspended. The loss was between fifteen hun- dred and two thousand. That of the enemy, as they held an advantageous position, was much less. Early on Friday morning, June 17th, the as- sault was renewed by an order of Gen. Burn- side to Gen. Patten's division to take the works in their front. The brigade of Gen. Griffin, supported by that of Gen. Curtin, dashed for- ward, carrying the position and capturing six 578 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. guns, sixteen officers, and four hundred men, with a loss of about five hundred men. A pause now ensued, but skirmishing was kept up by the picket lines, and there was a moder- ate fire of artillery. In the afternoon Gen. Patten's division was relieved by that of Gen. Ledlie. An advance of this latter division was ordered, under cover of artillery, upon the enemy's breastworks, from which, after a des- perate contest, they were driven, and the posi- tion carried, with the capture of some prison-, ers. Gen. Burnside was now about a mile and . a half from the city and threw some shells into it. Several attempts were made by the ene- my to recover the intrenchments during the day, but without success. About 9 o'clock at night, however, a desperate attempt to retake them was made and succeeded. In this affair about two hundred prisoners were made on each side. The loss of the division was esti- mated at a thousand. The rest of the line dur- ing the day was engaged in skirmishing, with- out any attempt at decisive assault. On the right the 18th corps had been withdrawn and returned to the intrenchments at Bermuda Hun- dred. The 6th corps, under Gen. "Warren, had come and massed on the left in the rear of Gen. Bufnside's 9th corps. The 2d corps was com- manded by Gen. Birney, as Gen. Hancock was suffering from an old wound. The proper dispositions were now made for a vigorous assault early on Saturday morning the 18th. The line was formed by the divisions of Gens. Martindale and Hinks, of the 18th corps, on the right, extended by the 6th, 2d, 9th, and 5th, in the order named, to the left. On sending out skirmishers preparatory to the assault, at 4 A. M., it was found that the enemy had withdrawn to an inner series of defences. New arrangements, therefore, became neces- sary. At noon a general advance of the 2d, 9th, and 5th corps was ordered. From the 2d corps an assaulting column of three brigades was sent forward, while the rest of the corps threw out double lines of skirmishers to divert the attention of the enemy. The men moved promptly up to the works to be assaulted, which were situated near the Petersburg and City Point Railroad. As they came out from cover, they were received by such a desperate enfilading fire from the left, that they retired without reaching the breastworks, leaving their dead and wounded on the field. In the after- noon a second storming party was organized to commence the attack from Gen. Mott's posi- tion. His division, with detachments from the other two of the corps, advanced in two columns about 5 p. M., but were received with such a destructive tire from concentrated bat- teries and musketry, as to force them back with terrible loss, jn spite of the greatest bravery on their part. > The 9th corps, on the left of the 2d, was prompt to act during the day. There was brisk skirmishing, but no decisive advantage was gained. The line was established during the afternoon across the Petersburg and Nor- folk Railroad. On the left of the 9th, the 5th corps, at the time of the attack of the 2d, made a determined and vigorous advance against the south side of the Norfolk Railroad, and was partially suc- cessful. In the evening their efforts were again renewed, but were foiled by the enemy. The division of the 18th, on the extreme right, ex- perienced the same results as the other troops. The operations of the day had been unsuccess- ful. The loss of the four days' operations was estimated above ten thousand men. On Sunday, June 19th, there was skirmish- ing and considerable artillery fire, but no de- cisive movement. The loss was estimated at a hundred men. The 6th corps, heretofore on the north side of the Appomattox, now took a position on the right, and the colored division of Gen. Ferrero, of the 9th corps, arrived, and was posted in front. At night the enemy made an attack on the centre of the line, but were driven back. During the afternoon an attack with infantry and artillery was made on Gen. Butler's lines at Bermuda Hundred by a division of Gen. Longstreet's corps under Gen. Pickett. At the same time, three iron- clads from Richmond made their appearance near Dutch Gap, but retired before the fleet of Admiral Lee. During the same night, squads of the enemy made their appearance along the James River and destroyed the wharfs at Wilcox's and Westover landings. Monday, the 20th, was unusually quiet near Petersburg. Some demonstrations of the ene- my's cavalry were near the "White House, but without any serious result to the convalescents there. On Tuesday, the 21st, a movement was made to occupy and destroy the railroad from Peters- burg to Weldon. On the previous evening the 2d corps moved from its entrenchments on the right centre to the left, and its position was occupied by the 9th and a part of the 18th. In the morning, crossing the Petersburg and Norfolk Railroad, it marched as rapidly as pos- sible in a southerly direction. A division of the 5th and one of the 6th corps moved out in support. Before noon, the 2d corps halted, and in the afternoon a division, under Gen. Barlow, with sharpshooters skirmishing in advance, was sent forward and found the enemy's lines in the neighborhood of the Jerusalem road, which bisects the region between the Norfolk and the "Weldon Railroad. The position was known as Davis Farm, about three miles below Petersburg, and a mile from the railroad. The enemy proved to be in force, with artillery planted in earthworks. They advanced to at- tack, and a severe skirmish ensued, and the advance line of Gen. Barlow was withdrawn, and rejoined the column. The loss was about a hundred men. A reconnoissance toward Petersburg, at the same time, was attended with no results. So threatening was the as- pect of the enemy on the left, that a sguadron MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 580 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. of cavalry was sent to protect that flank, and the corps retired to form position for the night. In the lines east of Petersburg comparative ' qnietness prevailed. The bridges across the Appomattox, between Petersburg and Poca- hontas, the village on the Richmond side of the river, were shelled daily by the batteries of Gen. Grant. On the same day, the 21st, a division of the 10th corps, under Gen. Foster, crossed the James, at a point between Aikin's Landing and Four Mile Creek, and occupied Deep Bot- tom, about ten miles from Richmond. On the .opposite side of the river, about six miles from Gen. Foster, the enemy had a battery at a position called Hewlett's. In this position he threatened, to some extent, the southeast ap- proaches to Richmond. At the same time the 18th corps moved from Bermuda Hundred to Petersburg, and occupied the position vacated by the 6th corps. Early on "Wednesday, the 22d, the movement against the railroad was resumed. The object was to cut off the communication with Peters- burg from the south. At the same time a cavalry expedition was sent about ten miles further south, under Gen. Wilson, to destroy the railroad. The general movement was de- signed to consist of an advance of the 2d and 6th corps directly against the road. The 2d corps was on the left of the Jerusalem road, with Gen. Gibbon's division resting its right on the left of the road. Gen. Griffin's division of the 5th corps was on the further side. The position of Gen. Gibbon was so near the works of the enemy that any further advance by him would bring on a general engagement. The advance was, therefore, ordered for the left of the line, consisting of the divisions of Generals Barlow and Mott, and the 6th corps. It was to have been made at daybreak, but was de- layed by each corps apparently waiting for the other to lead. At length each corps was ordered to advance independently, and to pro- tect its own flank as connection between was not made. The line was deployed in open style, covering a large extent of ground, until it approached the presence of the enemy, in more intricate ground, when the left of the 2d, under Gen. Barlow, was pressed well in tow- ard the right, thus opening a gap between it and the 6th corps. Gen. Barlow threw out flanking regiments to protect himself. But no sooner was the entire line of the 2d corps in position, and Gen. Barlow's division had com- menced to intrench, when it was attacked on the flank by the enemy. In its advance, the 2d corps had separated from the 5th, on its right, and the 6th was now far distant, on the left and rear. The enemy took advantage of the error. One entire division, with Mahone's brigade, pushed through the interval. The flank of Gen. Barlow was instantly rolled up and a large number made prisoners. This movement of Gen. Barlow's force quickly un- covered the flank of Gen. pott's division, and exposed him to the same danger. Gen. Mott at once fell back, with the loss of many made prisoners, and thus exposed the left flank of Gen. Gibbon's division. The line of intrench- ments occupied by Gen. Mott was now captured by the enemy, who thus pressed Gen. Gibbon in front and rear. Several regiments were captured, with McKnight's battery, before the enemy were checked by the bravery of the 20th Massachusetts. The broken corps was soon rallied and a new line formed, and further attacks of the enemy repulsed. The 6th corps was also attacked on its left flank by a division of Gen. Hill's command, and its advance line driven back, thus widening the gap between it and the 2d. In the evening, Gen. Meade get- ting both corps well in order, directed an ad- vance. The 6th recovered its former line and the 2d a part of its line, and intrenched for the night. At daylight the enemy appeared, strongly intrenched, before the "Weldon Rail- road. The loss of the day included about two thousand made prisoners, four guns, and some colors. On the next day, the 23d, Gen. "Wright moved out tp the extreme left, and finding that the enemy had not advanced so far, sent out a reconnoitring force to the railroad. They reached it unopposed and cut the telegraph. The 3d, 4th, and llth Vermont regiments were then sent forward to hold the road. But they had hardly reached it when they were attacked on their flank by a division of the enemy under Gen. Anderson, and their position was turned at once. Several hundred were taken prisoners, and some were killed and wounded. The enemy, elated with success, pushed the troops back to the main body, and then began a general attack. The line was withdrawn toward evening to the cover of the breastworks. The loss of the enemy in these two days was disproportionately small. Elsewhere, during the day, nothing of im- portance occurred. On Friday, the 24th, the enemy opened with artillery upon the position of Gen. Stannard's division of the 10th corps. After an hour, a charge was made, which was repulsed with a loss to the enemy of one hundred and fifty prisoners, besides some killed and wounded. No important movements were made in other parts of the line. During the evening, the cav- alry force under Gen. Sheridan, while march- ing from the "White House to the James River, were attacked by the enemy and a bloody struggle ensued. The enemy were finally driven off, after a loss by Gen. Sheridan of four to five hundred men. His trains were saved from capture. On the next day, the 25th, the principal demonstration was made in front of Gen. Burnside's position. It consisted of the ad- vance of a strong skirmish line, which waa easily repulsed. The cavalry expedition of Gen. "Wilson set out from the camps near Prince George Court Houee, on the morning of June 22d. His MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 581 force was between six and eight thousand men, with three batteries of four guns each. The column moved to the Petersburg and "Weldon Railroad at Reims' station. Here it took up and burned the trajk for several hundred yards, the water-tank, depot, and public buildings. It thence moved to Sutherland's station, on the Petersburg and Lynchburg Railroad, and ad- vanced to Ford's station in the evening. Here two locomotives, sixteen cars, a depot, and a few stores were burned, and several miles of the road destroyed. On the next morning Gen. Kautz advanced toward Burkesville, which he reached in the afternoon, and destroyed the prop- erty of the road as at the other stations. Mean- while the main body followed, and encountered in the afternoon a body of the enemy near Not- toway. A sharp conflict ensued until night, when the enemy retired. On the 24th the column reached Keysville, and bivouacked for the night. About eighteen miles of the road, besides other property, were destroyed during the day. On the next day the bridge over Staunton River was reached, but it was found to be well defended by the enemy. The return of the expedition now commenced. On the route they were so harassed by the enemy as barely to escape capture. On Thursday and Friday, July 1st and 2d, they arrived within the lines, in straggling parties, in a most pitiable and wretched condition, both men and horses being jaded and worn beyond description after their hard march, severe fighting, and the re- lentless harassing of the enemy. The entire wagon train, the ambulance train, all the guns (sixteen), nearly all their caissons, and many horses had been lost, and between ten and fifteen hundred men. More than a thousand negroes had been collected and followed the column, but most of them were recaptured by the ene- my. It was asserted that about fifty miles of the Danville Railroad had been destroyed. A movement was made by the 6th corps to aid the expedition, on learning its situation, but without important results. The weather at this period was exceedingly hot, and the army suffered greatly. At the same time a drouth prevailed, water became scarce,, and the dust rose in clouds at every movement. The condition of the army at this time is thus described by the " Army and Navy Journal " : The medical and commissary department had been well conducted, but it is not too much to say that the troops were thoroughly worn out. While their spirit and enthusiasm were, and always have been, beyond all praise, the fatigues of so extraordinary a cam- paign had been overpowering. Officers experienced its effects as well as men. Their conspicuous bravery had stretched out, dead or wounded, commissioned officers of all grades, not by hundreds, but by thou- sands, before the James was crossed. The effect was apparent in some want of skill and experience in suc- ceeding battles. Captains were sometimes command- ing regiments, and majors brigades. The men miss- ing the familiar forms and voices that had led them to the charge, would complain that they had not their old officers to follow. On the other hand, more than one leader of a storming party was forced to say, as he came back from an unsuccessful attempt against the outworks of Petersburg, " My men do not charge as they did thirty days ago." A few com- manders, too, showed the fatiguing effects of the campaign by a lack of health, by a lack of unity and harmony, or of alertness and skill. The last attacks on Petersburg show clearly how the campaign was telling on men and officers, and the two achievements on the Jerusalem road of the 22d and 23d of June, put the matter beyond all doubt. On the former occasion, the gallant 2d corps, whose reputation is unexcelled, fell back, division after division, from the enemy's onset, and one of the very finest brigades in the whole army was captured, with hardly a shot fired. In our account at that time the probable cause of the disaster was intimated. But when, in addition to this, the Vermont brigade of the 6th corps was badly cut up on the following day, it became clear that the rapidity of the fighting must be checked awhile. The pace was now too great. There was need of rest, recruitment, and some reorganization. CHAPTER XLIII. The Second Movement against Lynchburg Gens. Crook, Averill, and Hunter Movement of Gen. Morgan Advance of Gen. Hunter Capture of Staunton, Lexington, <fcc. He retreats to West Virginia Invasion of Maryland Defeat of Gen. "Wallace Approach of the enemy to Baltimore Attack on "Washington The Enemy retire Other Move- ments Changes in the command of the Army of the James Explosion of a Mine before Petersburg Battle at Reams' Station Hatcher's Eun. THE second movement against the Virginia and Tennessee Railroad, and for the occupation of Lynchburg, thereby to cooperate with Gen. Grant against Richmond, commenced about May 31st. Gen. Sigel was removed from the Department of Western Virginia, and Gen. Hunter placed in command. The commands of Gens. Crook and Averill, which retired to Meadow Bluff, were reorgan- ized and prepared for a simultaneous advance upon the Virginia and Tennessee Railroad and Lynchburg. Gen. Bui-bridge, in Kentucky, was ready to move upon extreme Southwest Virginia, so as to prevent any advance from that direction upon the rear of the combined forces about to move against Lynchburg. The position of the enemy at this tune was most unfavorable for opposing these movements. Gen. Breckinridge, with the only Confederate force of importance west of the Blue Ridge, had been withdrawn to the army of Gen. Lee, leaving nothing but a few small brigades of in- ferior cavalry, about two regiments of infantry, and a small brigade of dismounted troops acting 582 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. as infantry. To supply the place of Gen. Breck- inridge, the little force of Gen. McOausland was sent from Dublin depot to the front of Staunton, and Gen. "W. E. Jones was ordered to take all the troops to the same position which he could move from Southwest Wirginia. Gen. Jones, accordingly, got together all the Confederate troops west of New River, dis- mounting the brigades of cavalry, and moved to Staunton. He thus left in the extreme south- west only a few disjointed bodies of cavalry, and Gen. Morgan's command to oppose the ad- vance of Gen. Burbridge. As this force was too small to effect that object by meeting Gen. Burbridge in front, with the slightest hope of success, it was resolved, as the only chance of saving the Southwest, that Gen. Morgan should dash boldly into the heart of Kentucky, and thus draw Gen. Burbridge away. This was expected to be successful, especially as Gen. Burbridge had much more to lose in Kentucky than the enemy had in Southwest Virginia. On Sunday, June 29th, Gen. Morgan -at the head of two thousand men passed through Pound Gap, on the border of Kentucky. At the same time a body of Gen. Burbridge's com- mand was moving eastward and passed by Gen. Morgan. From Pound Gap he moved to Paint- ville, thence a scouting party was sent in ad- vance to pick up horses. This body passed to Hazel Green, Owingsville, Flemingsburg, and Maysville, without resistance, thence to Mount Sterling, where a force from Gen. Burbridge overtook them. Other parties appeared in vari- ous places, but the main force moved to Cyn- thiana and Lexington, and approached Frank- fort. Property was taken everywhere, the rail- roads destroyed, and bridges burned. Gen. Hobson, with a force of sixteen hundred men, was captured, and by the 12th of June Gen. Burbridge, with his whole command, was near Paris in full pursuit of Gen. Morgan. At Cyn- thiana a conflict took place, in which Gen. Burbridge reports that he killed three hundred and took as many more prisoners. He says : " Our loss in killed and wounded was about one hundred and fifty. Morgan's scattered forces are flying in all directions ; have thrown away their arms, and are out of ammunition, and are wholly demoralized." Thus, by these move- ments, Gen. Burbridge w^s lured back to Ken- tucky and Southwest Virginia, for a time se- cured to the enemy. The rest and reorganiza- tion required by Gen. Burbridge's command, detained him until all the available reenforce- ments in Kentucky were required by Gen. Sherman in his progress to Atlanta. Meanwhile the other parts of the general movement were in progress ; Gen. Hunter, after assuming the command of the Department, is- sued the following order : General Order No. 29. HEADQTTABTEIZS, DEPARTMENT WEST VIRGINIA, ) IN THE FIELD, * * * * ( It is of the utmost importance that this army be placed in a condition for immediate efficiency. We are contending against an enemy who is in earnest, and if we expect success we too must be in earnest. We must be willing to make sacrifices willing to suffer fora short time that a glorious result may crown our efforts. The country expects that every man will do his duty ; and this well done, the protective care of a kind Providence will certainly ensure to us a complete success. I. Every tent will be immediately turned in for transportation to Martinsburg, and all baggage not expressly allowed by this order will be at once sent to the rear. There will be but one wagon allowed to each regiment, and these will only be used to trans- port spare ammunition, camp kettles, tools, and mess- pans. Every wagon will have eight picked horses or mules, two drivers and two saddles. One wagon and one ambulance will be allowed to department head- quarters, and the same to division and brigade head- quarters. The other ambulances will be under the immediate orders of the Medical Director. II. 'For' the expedition on hand, the clothes that soldiers have on their backs, with one pair of extra shoes and socks, are amply sufficient. Every thing else in the shape of clothing will be packed to-day and sent to the rear. In each knapsack there must be one hundred rounds of ammunition, carefully packed ; four pounds of hard bread, to last eight days ; ten ra- tions of coffee, sugar, and salt, and one pair of shoes and socks, but nothing else. III. Brigade and all other commanders will be held strictly responsible that their commands are amply supplied on the march. Cattle, sheep, and hogs, and if necessary, horses and mules must be taken and slaughtered. These supplies will be seized under the direction of officers duly authorized, and upon a system which will hereafter be regulated. No straggling or pillaging will be allowed. Brigade and other commanders will be held responsible that there is a proper and orderly division of the supplies taken for our use. IV. Commanders will attend personally to the prompt execution of this order, so that we may move to-morrow morning. They will see that in passing through the country in this way depending upon it for forage and supplies great attention is required of every commanding officer toward the enforcement of strict discipline. V. The commanding general expects of every offi- cer and soldier of the army in the field an earnest and unwavering support. He relies with confidence upon an ever kind Providence for a glorious result. The lieutenant-general commanding the armies of the United States, who is now vigorously pressing back the enemy upon their last stronghold, expects much from the Army of the Shenandoah, and he must not be disappointed. VI. In conclusion, the major-general commanding makes it known that he will hold every officer to the strictest accountability for the proper enforcement of discipline in all'respects; and th'at, on the other hand, he will never cease to urge the prompt promo- tion of all officers, non-commissioned officers, and en- listed men who attract recognition by their gallantry and good conduct. By command of Maj.-Gen. HUNTER. CHARLES G. HALPINE, Ass't Adj. -Gen. His first movement was made from the neighborhood of Cedar Creek nearly to Wood- stock. The guerrillas in the rear soon became troublesome, and were partially successful in destroying his communications. The advance continued through Woodstock, Mount Jackson, New Market, to Harrisonburg. On leaving this place the column was divided into two parts, one of which took the road by Port Re- public, and the other the direct route to Staunton. The movement to Port Republic was a demon- stration against the right of the enemy, and it MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 583 encountered a movement on their part against the Federal left. At the same time the main body advanced in the direction of Mount Craw- ford, and met the enemy on North River, twelve miles from Staunton, A hot conflict ensued, as well here as at Port Republic, but the enemy were steadily driven on the North River, which exposed their right, and thus compelled it to fall back. At the same time Gen. Crook was approaching from the west, and the enemy in falling back retired toward Waynesboro' on the east. The loss of Gen. Hunter was two hun- dred and fifty. That of the enemy was severe, and included the commanding- general, -W. E. Jones. Staunton was immediately occupied by Gen. Hunter. Stores and railroad property of a large amount were captured. The advance of Gens. Crook and Averill from Meadow Bluff was commenced on May 31st. They moved through Lewisburg, White Sulphur Springs, &c., to the Gaston depot on the Virginia Central Railrqad by June 5th. This is about forty miles below the terminus of the road. Here the work of destruction commenced. The track was torn up, and bridges and culverts destroyed for a distance of ten miles. Thence the force moved over North Mountain, through Pond Gap to Staun- to^p, and arrived on the 8th of June. The enemy attempted constantly to impede their progress. On June 10th the consolidated command of Gen. Hunter marched from Staunton on the road through Middlebrook to Lexington, Gen. Crook's command being in advance. Three miles from Staunton the enemy, under Gen. McCausland, were posted behind rail breast- works, designed to delay the movement as much as possible. The steady advance, how- ever, dislodged them, driving them ahead. Seventeen miles from Staunton they managed to kill two men and wound two others, when a strong force of cavalry dispersed them for that day. In the. forenoon of the llth Lexing- ton was reached. The enemy had burned the bridge over the James, and were posted on the high bank opposite. They were driven off with artillery, after which the river was crossed at the fords and the town occupied. On Sunday, the 12th, the Military Institute and the house of Gov. Letcher were burned. Ten minutes were allowed to remove any property from the latter. A number of canal boats were destroy- ed, and considerable ammunition seized. A bronze statue of Gen. Geo. "Washington, cast upon the orders of the legislature of Virginia, was taken down and subsequently transported to Wheeling, Va. On the 13th Gen. Averill was ordered to Buchanan, and the whole force followed on the next day. On Thursday, the 16th, Liberty was reached, and seven miles of railroad and the culverts and bridges destroyed. On the 17th the advance under Gen. Crook arrived within eight miles of Lynchburg at 10 A. M., and halted for the main force to come np. It arrived at 3 P. M., and moved on within an hour. After an advance of two miles the first position of the enemy was reached. They immediately opened with a brisk cannonade, but were soon driven back two miles to their line of breastworks with considerable loss to both sides. Night coming on Gen. Hunter was compelled to halt. All night the whistles of locomotives were heard in Lynchburg, bringing reinforcements from Richmond. On the next day the enemy appeared in force, and advanced to turn the right of Gen. Hunter's force. Af- ter a sharp struggle they were driven back to their breastworks, which were protected by others in the rear. The position of the enemy now appeared to Gen. Hunter to be so strong, and his numbers so great, as to destroy all hope of success with his army, now on limited ra- tions. In the afternoon, therefore, the trains were started back, and at 9 p. M. the command commenced retreating, and marched until 1 A. M. the next morning, when they arrived within five miles of Liberty. At 9 A. M. the march was renewed until 2 p. M., when a halt was made three miles southwest of Liberty. The enemy followed close, and the skirmishing was contin- ually heavy. The rear was brought up by Gen. Crook. At 6 p. M. the command was again on the march, and reached Bonsack's depot at 10 A. M. of the 20th, where a halt for rest was made. At 8 p. M. the march was re- sumed, via Buford's Gap, for Salem, which was reached at 5 o'clock on the next morning. The enemy continued a hot pursuit, and on the 21st captured ten pieces of artillery in a deep gap. Six were recaptured. That night the command rested all night" for the first time since leaving Lynchburg. New Castle, in Craig County, was reached at 6 p. M. on the 22d. On the night of the 25th Meadow Bluff was reached by the force, being without supplies, except such as could be obtained from the sparse inhabitants of a mountainous country. On the 27th rations were obtained, and Gen. Hunter arrived at Loup Creek during the next day. On the same day the following despatch from Gen. Hunter was issued by the War Department : WASHINGTON, June 28 4 p. M. Mai. -Gen. Dix : The following despatch has just been received from Gen. Hunter : " I hare the honor to report that our expedition has been extremely successful, inflicting great injury upon the enemy, and victorious in every engagement. Eunning short of ammunition, and finding it impos- sible to collect supplies while in the presence of an enemy believed to De superior to our force in num- bers and constantly receiving reenforcements from Richmond and other points, I deemed it best to with- draw, and have succeeded in doing so without serious loss to this point, where we have met with abundant supplies of Food. A detailed report of our operations will be forwarded immediately. The command is in excellent heart and health, and ready, after a few days' rest, for service in any direction." Nothing later than my telegram of this morning has been received from Gen. Grant or Gen. Sherman. - EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. The operations of the expedition were com- mented upon unfavorably by two newspapers 584 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. in West 'Virginia. They were temporarily sup- pressed by Gen. Hunter. His reasons for this suppression, as well as his views of the condi- tion of his men during the retreat, will be found in the annexed portion of a letter written by him: HEADQITAKTEBS DEP'T oir WEST VIRGINIA. I CUMBERLAND, MD., July 13, 1864. j To his Exc. A. I. JBoreman, Governor of West Virginia. SIR : I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your communication dated July-lOth, 1864, relative to the case of James E. Wharton, Esq,, editor and proprietor of the<" Parkersburg Gazette," and have first to state, in reply, that about two hours previous to the receipt of your letter orders had been given to the provost-marshal for Mr. Wharton' s release and he had been released before your letter reached my hand. And now a few words as to the causes which led to Mr. Wharton' s arrest, and the temporary suppression of his journal. As to -the "criticism on your (my) conduct" in which Mr. Wharton indulged, and to which you re- fer, I agree with you that there was, of course no offence whatever. It was merely a matter of taste on his part ; nor was it noticed by me until you called my attention thereto as one of the possible causes for my action.. But Mr. Wharton, in the editorial which Ajlett ' s ' and enca mped on Herring CrTe? ^ On the morning of the 8th I resumed the march via Polecat station, and encamped three miles west of the station. On the 9th I marched through Childsburg and New Market, encamping on E. N. E. Creek, near Young's bridge. On the 10th I marched via Andrews' Tavern and Leiman s store, crossing both branches of the North Anna, and encamped at Buch Childs. about three miles northeast of Trevilian station. My intention was to break the railroad at this sta- tion, march through Mechanicsville, cut the Gor- donsville and Charlottesville Railroad near Lindsay's ^j -v,^".. ^, U( , aif. TTuarion, in me editorial which *f a to the suppression of his paper, stated, first, that uen. Hunter, with his command, have principally passed through our city (Parkersburg) on their way east. This was contraband news, and was utterly untrue. Much less than one-tenth of my command had passed through Parkersburg, and I was detained there for some time after the appearance of the arti- cle, hurrying forward the balance. In the second place Mr. Wharton went on to say in the same article : " We were sorry to see so much suffering among them. They were completely worn out, and many in the division had died of starva- tion- "The sufferings of the soldiers in then-movement from Lynchburg to Charleston were terrible, and they half require rest and surgical care." That there was "some suffering" amongst the troops is true. The business of the soldier is one in which suffering" forms an inevitable part. But on careful inquiry, personally and through many officers employed for the purpose, I have fafled to discover even a report of any one case of death from hunger- while, on the other hand, my medical director, Sur- geon Thomas B. Reed, an officer of large military ex- perience and excellent judgment, assures me that despite the certain limited privations and great fa- tigues of the march, the health of the command was throughout, far better than the average health of soldiers quietly resting in their camps I have the honor to be, sir, with very sincere 're- spect, your most obedient servant, D. HUNTER, Maj.-Gen. Commanding. The reason for his retreat through West Vir- ginia was stated to be that " the return march down the Shenandoah to Staunton, was flanked by the railroad from Lynchburg to Waynes- boro', and that Hunter with his whole command must, therefore, have been cut off and destroyed 6r captured, had any such movement been at- tempted." Simultaneously with the beginning of the movement against Richmond, a cavalry raid was made by Gen. Sheridan from New Castle Ferry on the Pamunkey River to Gordbnsville, the junction of the Virginia Central Railroad with the road to Alexandria. His report of the expedition was as follows : I crossed the Pamunkey River on the ?th instant, house, and then to march on Charlottesville ; but on our arrival at Buch Childs I found the enemv's cav- alry m my immediate front. On the morning of the llth Gen. Torbert, with his division, and Col. Gregg, of Gen. Gregg's division attacked the enemy. After an obstinate contest they drove him from successive lines of breastworks through an almost impassable forest, back on Tre'- vihan station. In the meantime Gen. Custer was ordered with his brigade to proceed by a country road so as to reach the station in the rear of the enemy's cavalry. On his arrival at this point the enemy broke into a com- plete rout, leaving his dead and nearly all of his wounded in our hands ; also twenty officers, five hundred men, and three hundred horses. These operations occupied the whole of the day. At night I encamped at Trevilian station, and, on the morning of the!2th inst., commenced destroying the railroad from this point to Lorrain Court House. This was thoroughly done, the ties burned and the rails rendered unserviceable. The destruction of the railroad occupied until 3 o'clock of this day, when I directed Gen. Torbert to advance with his division and Gen. Davis' brigade of Gen. Gregg's division in the direction of Gordons- ville and attack the enemy, who had concentrated and been reenforced by infantry during the night, and had also constructed rifle-pits at a point about five miles from Gordonsville. The advance was made, but as the enemy's position was found too strong to assault, no general assault was made. On the ex- treme right of our lines a portion of the Reserve brigade carried the enemy's works twice, and waa twice driven therefrom by infantry. Night closed the contest. I found, on examination of the command, that there was not a sufficiency of ammunition left to continue the engagement. The next day trains of cars also came down to where we were engaged with the enemy. The re- ports of prisoners and citizens were that Pickett's old division was coming to prevent the taking of Gor- donsville. I, therefore, during the night and next morning, withdrew my command over the North Anna, via Carpenter's ford, near Miner's bridge. In addition, the animals were for the two entire days in which we were engaged without forage. The sur- rounding country afforded nothing but grazing of a very inferior quality, and generally at such points as were inaccessible to us. The cavalry engagement of the 12th was by far the most brilliant one of the present campaign. The enemy's loss was very heavy. They lost the following named officers in killed and w_ounded : Col. McAllister, commanding a regiment, killed: Brig.-Gen. Rosser, commanding a brigade, wounded, and Col. Custer, commanding a regiment, wounded. My loss in killed and wounded will be about five hundred and seventy-five. Of this num- ber four hundred and ninety are wounded. I brought off in my ambulances three hundred and seventy seven all that could be transported. The remainder were, with a number of rebel wounded that fell into my hands, left behind. Surgeons and attendants were detailed, and remained in charge of them. I captured and have now with me three hundred and MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 585 seventy prisoners of war, including twenty commis- sioned officers. My loss in captured will not exceed one hundred and sixty. They tvere principally from the 5th Michigan cavalry. This regynent gallantly charged down the Gordonsville road, capturingfifteen hundred horses and about eight hundred men ; but were finally surrounded and had to give them up. When the enemy broke they hurried between Gen. Ouster's command and Col. Gregg's brigade, captur- ing five caissons of Pennington's battery, three of which were afterwards recaptured, leaving in their hands two caissons. The contest at Trevilian was reported by Gen. Lee to be a rebel victory. The retirement of Gen. Hunter to West Vir- ginia, with his army in such condition as to need rest and reorganization, left the Shenan- doah valley open to the unresisted occupation of the enemy. At the same time the state of affairs at Petersburg permitted Gen. Lee to detach a force for the invasion of Maryland, and perhaps cause troops to be recalled from Gen. Grant for the defence of Washington. Rumors of the advance of the enemy down the Shenandoah valley preceded their appearance by some days. On Saturday, July 2d, they first reached the region of Martinsburg. On the news of their approach, Gen. Sigel deter- mined to evacuate Martinsburg and a part of the stores were removed, including nearly all the rolling stock of the railroad company, and heavy trains loaded with supplies for Gen. Hunter. A quantity of valuable stores, how- ever, were lost. The enemy first appeared at North Mountain, eight miles north of Martins- burg, which compelled Gen. Sigel to fall back to Harper's Ferry. On Saturday, July 3d, he was attacked at Leetown, and quickly driven from his position, and moved to the strong position of Maryland Heights, which he held. The main line of the enemy's advance was by way of Martinsburg and North Mountain, across the Potomac to Hagerstown. A panic spread over the region, and the inhabitants fled with such property as they could hastily seize and remove. At Fredrick, Md., on the 5th, all the Government stores were loaded on railroad trains, and preparations made for an immedi- ate evacuation of the city. On the same day Hagerstown was occupied and the stores plun- dered, and a requisition made on the inhabitants for $20,000. This money was paid and the raiding party left. The Baltimore and Ohio Railroad was held by the enemy as far down as Sandy Hook, and much of the track torn up. The following were the orders of the command- ing officer of the enemy to his force : HEADQUARTERS CAVALRY DIVISION, I VALLEY DISTRICT, June 28, 1864. ( The following directions for the march of this com- mand will hereafter be strictly observed : Before the march begins on each morning the rolls of each company will be called after mounting, and the adjutant of each regiment will keep a list of the names of all deserters. Before dismounting at camp in the evening the rolls will again be called, and the brigade command- ers will report to these headquarters the number of men absent at each roll call. The habitual order of the march will be in column of "fours," but on narrow roads by "twos." The distance between the head of one brigade and the rear of the other will be two hundred yards. When artillery and ambulances accompany the brigades, those assigned to each brigade will' follow immedi- ately in rear of their brigades. During the march the brigades in rear will regulate their movements by those in front. Begular halts will be made during the march, and neither officers nor men will leave the column, except at such halts, unless by the written consent of the brigade commander, and such permission will not be granted unless for important reasons. Brigade, regimental, and company commanders will pass frequently from front to rear of their respective commands, to see that the column is at all times well closed up. Brigades will alternate in the march daily. A rear guard will be placed behind each brigade, and no person, except staff officers or couriers, will be permitted to fall behind such guard. All the wagons of this division will march together under direction of the division quartermaster. The quartermasters of the command will constantly accompany their respective trains. One man, dis- mounted when practicable, will go with each wagon to assist the driver. He will remain with the wagon. No other parties will be permitted with the train, ex- cept when a guard shall be necessary. The quarter- masters will be held responsible that no others ac- company the wagons. No other wagons or convey- ances than those allowed from army headquarters will be allowed. Upon reaching camp, officers and men must remain in their camps, and commanders will establish proper camp guards. Immediately upon fixing the headquarters of the briga_de the commanders will report their locality to division headquarters. The utmost order and perfect quiet will be pre- served upon the march and in camp. The silly prac- tice of whooping and hallooing is strictly forbidden. Destruction of the fences and crops of the farmers is positively prohibited, and such outrages will be paid for from the pay of the officers of the command nearest where such depredations may be committed. Greatest care must be taken of ammunition. Not a cartridge must be fired unnecessarily. An impor- tant campaign is commenced, and upon its results depend more than we can estimate. The Major-General commanding asks and expects from every man of his command a hearty and cheer- ful compliance with orders, assuring all that they shall reap and enjoy the full fruits of whatever their labors and privations may obtain. By command of Maj.-Gen. RANSOM. WALTER K.MARTIN, Asst.-Adjt.-Gen. Brig.-Gen. NED MCCAUSLAND, com'dg brigade. N. FITZHUGH, Asst.-Adjt.-Gen. On the same day the President issued a call for twelve thousand militia from Pennsylvania, twelve thousand from New York, five thou- sand from Massachusetts, and the various Gov- ernors issued proclamations calling out the troops, and the militia began to assemble. On Wednesday there was some skirmishing with a few of the enemy's cavalry, between Hagerstown and Frederick. The Federal force from Hagerstown fell back toward Chambers- burg. At various points along the Potomac and north there was some skirmishing. On Thursday, a reconnoitring force sent out by Gen. Wallace from Monocacy, was quickly repulsed by the enemy. Boonsboro' and Mid- dletown were occupied by them, and they ad- vanced within a few miles of Frederick, and threw some shots into the city. Before morn- 586 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 587 ing of the 8th they withdrew to another quar- ter. The country on all sides was scoured for horses, forage, provisions, and money. On the 8th, another party from Harper's Ferry en- tered Hagerstown from Williamsport, and again plundered the inhabitants and burned some buildings. The enemy still occupied the road to Frederick with their main body behind Catoctin Mountain. In the evening of the same day, Gen. Wallace withdrew with his force from Frederick to Monocacy Junction. At sunrise on the next morning, the 9th, the enemy entered and levied a contribution on the inhabitants. About 9 A.M. they advanced against Gen. "Wallace, who occupied a position on the east side of the Monocacy River, with his batteries protecting the railroad and the turnpike. The attack of the enemy was made on his left under Gen. Ricketts, with varying success for some hours, when it was forced to give way. At the same time the right of Gen. "Wallace was outflanked by the enemy, who, appearing in the rear, poured in a reverse fire and swept off about six hundred men and offi- cers, including Gen. Tyler. Gen. Wallace now fell back, and the enemy pursued him some miles toward EUicott's Mills on the Baltimore turnpike. His loss was about twelve hundred men, with six cannon. The command under Gen. Ricketts had been sent forward from Petersburg by Gen. Grant. The force of the enemy consisted of a column which crossed the Potomac at Williamsport, and another which had besieged Gen. Sigel for four days in Har- per's Ferry. The disaster to Gen. Wallace created great excitement in Washington and through the Northern States. Washington appeared to be in imminent peril, and reinforcements were hurried forward. The 19th army corps, which had been sent from New Orleans to reenforce Gen. Grant, was at this time entering the Ches- apeake Bay. It was at once sent to Washing- ton. One corps of Gen. Grant's army the 6th, under Gen. Wright was detached from the lines before Petersburg, and also sent to Washington. Gen. Wallace, in command at Bal- timore, was superseded by Gen. Ord. Mean- time the enemy, after tearing up some of the railroad from Frederick to Baltimore, sent their main body south of it and detached a cavalry force toward the Northern Central Rail- road from Harrisburg, Penn., to Baltimore. This cavalry expedition overran Eastern Maryland. Twenty-five miles of the Northern Central road were destroyed, and on Monday, the llth, a force appeared on the Baltimore, Wilmington, and Philadelphia road, and captured and set on fire the trains at Magnolia station, seventeen miles south of Havre de Grace. In one train Maj.-Gen. Franklin was captured, bit after- wards made his escape. Some damage was done to the track, and Gunpowder bridge was partially burned. The cavalry, heavily loaded with plunder, came within six miles of Balti- more, then turning southward they joined the force near Washington, which had been sent in that direction to guard against surprise. Part of it halted before Fort Stevens, on Seven- teenth Street. Toward evening their sharp- shooters had become so annoying, and their pres- ence at the Capital so humiliating, that an at- tempt was made by Gen. Augur to dislodge them. A brigade of veteran infantry was de- tached along Seventeenth Street road, which encountered them, and a sharp skirmish ensued. The enemy were driven off, leaving about a hundred dead and wounded on the field. The Federal loss was between two and three hun- dred. While this demonstration was made before Washington, the rest of the enemy's force were moving across the Potomac, and on Wednesday morning the whole force was ap- proaching the river and the invasion was ended. On the retreat they were cautiously followed by a column from Washington, under Gen. Wright, consisting of the 6th corps and a division of the 19th. He crossed the Potomac below Edward's ferry and moved to Leesburg. At the same time a portion of one train was cap- tured by the cavalry under Gen. Crook, with some of the teamsters and guard, and the rear driven through Snicker's gap after a sharp fight. The enemy, however, held the ferry across the Shenandoah with two guns, and checked the pursuit. On Monday, July 18th, the command of Gen. Wright and the cavalry under Gen. Crook, excepting a body sent to guard Ashby's gap, passed through Snicker's gap to the ferry. The infantry began to cross below the ferry. The cavalry also crossed, and forming a line with the brigade of Col. Wells on the left, and that of Col. Thorburn on the right, hotly engaged the enemy. As the latter were concentrating on the right, Gen. Wright began to cross the 6th corps to meet the enemy's concentration. But they charged the line with violence, and at length turned the right and drove it with some confusion across the ford. Finding the right giving way, Col. Wells with- drew the left, and the troops recrossed the river with a loss of three hundred. The force sent to Ashby's gap drove the enemy through the gap and across the river, but the latter finding their rear attacked, hurried back in force and compelled the command to retire with a loss of two hundred. The enemy now leisurely moved toward Winchester and Stras- burg, and the force of Gen. Wright crossed the Shenandoah. They soon halted and recrossed, returning to Leesburg, whence Gen. Crook moved to Harper's Ferry, and Gen. Wright to Washington. On the 19th, the same day on which the enemy were overtaken at Snicker's ferry, Gen. Averill moved from Martinsburg toward Winchester, and encountered a cavalry force near Darksville. On the next morning he pressed toward Winchester, where he met the enemy, and a contest ensued for three hours, during which Gen. Averill captured four guns, several hundred small arms, and about two hundred prisoners. The total loss 588 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLIOK of the enemy was between three and four hun- dred. The force of the enemy at hand caused him to halt in his advance. The entire force of the enemy in this inva- sion was not far from 20,000 men. It included two infantry corps under Gens. Breckinridge and Rhodes, a division of cavalry under Gen. Eansom, and three batteries of artillery. The whole was under the command of Maj.-Gen. Jubal Early. Leaving a considerable force to guard his rear, about fifteen thousand crossed the Potomac. His loss was about fifteen hun- dred. A large amount of property was de- stroyed, five thousand horses driven off, one of the greatest panics was excited, and several thousand men were withdrawn from Gen. Grant's army. Gen. Crook, after returning toward Harper's Ferry joined Gen. Averill, and on July 23d there was considerable skirmishing at Kerns- town, four miles beyond Winchester, and the Federal cavalry were driven back on the main body. On the next day the enemy pressed his advantage, and the cavalry were driven back in great rout through Winchester toward Bunker Hill. The breaking of his cavalry forced Gen. Crook to retreat. His command consisted of the cavalry under Gens. Averill and DufBe, and two divisions of infantry, about ten thousand men. The enemy being in greater strength outflanked him, and compelled a retreat from point to point. After the first struggle Gen. Early halted his main force about five miles north of Winchester, but his cavalry kept up a hot pursuit to Martinsburg. The loss of Gen. Crook from all sources was about twelve hundred, among whom was Col. Mul- ligan, killed. On the next day a sharp artil- lery engagement took place at Martinsburg, but Gen. Crook, having gained time to get off most of his trains, again fell back, and on the succeeding day crossed the Potomac into Mary- land, without molestation by the enemy. Their loss in these affairs was considerable. None, however, were taken prisoners. The enemy now held the west bank of the Potomac from Williamsport to Shepardstown. In Maryland and southern Pennsylvania the scenes in anticipation of the previous invasion were renewed the panic the frightful stories, fugitives, and the roads blocked with every spe- cies of property, which its owners were endea- voring to remove to a place of safety. The Federal troops rallied again, and on the 27th it was found that the enemy was not opposite Williamspoint. On the next day, Gen. Kelly crossed and reoccupied Martinsburg, which the enemy had already evacuated. On the next day, the 29th of July, a force of the enemy crossed the Potomac, and advanced on Cham- bersburg, in Pennsylvania. On the next day, Saturday, they dispersed some troops at Car- lisle barracks, and a force of two or three hun- dred mounted men entered Chambersburg and set it on fire. A part of the inhabitants, with their valuable property, had gone off on the previous day. The enemy demanded a ransom of $500,000, which not being paid, about two- thirds of the town, or two hundred and fifty houses, were burned. The inhabitants who re- mained made no opposition. During the forenoon the enemy withdrew. Immediately afterwards Gen. AveruT entered the town, and without stopping to extinguish the flames set out in pursuit. On Thursday evening previous he had retreated from Hagers- town toward Carlisle. During Friday he was driven back to Greencastle by the force of the enemy which on that day crossed the Poto- mac, and a part of his train lost. At night the enemy turned toward Chambersburg, and Gen. Averill on the next morning began to follow after them through St. Thomas, London, and McConnellsburg. The force from Chambers- burg having reached their reserves, were over- taken by Gen. Averill toward evening, eight miles beyond McConnellsburg. Skirmishing took, place until dark. On the next day Gen. AverUl followed to Hancock, where the enemy checked the pursuit by felling trees and burn- ing bridges behind him. On Saturday, Col. Mosby, a partisan ranger, with about fifty men crossed the Potomac at Cheat ferry, pushed up the towpath to Adams- town, captured the picket there, consisting of thirty or forty cavalry, cut the telegraph wire, robbed a few stores, and quickly retired. This affair created great alarm at Frederick, Mono- cacy, and Poolesville. It stopped the railroad trains in the neighborhood, and gave rise to a report that Gen. Early was invading Pennsyl- vania with forty thousand men. The band of Col. Mosby on its return en- countered a superior force at Conrad's ferry, with which a slight skirmish occurred. The panic, however, increased. Gen. Couch tele- graphed to the authorities at Pittsburg that " it is believed Breckinridge is marching west." All business was immediately suspended, and on Sunday a public meeting was held to pre- pare for defence. On Monday, August 1st, Gov. Curtin called the State Legislature to assemble on the 9th to take prompt measures in so great a crisis. At the same time Gen. Couch exam- ined the defences on the Ohio and Mononga- hela Eivers. The 6th corps started for the scene of action on hearing of the defeat of Gen. Crook. Leaving Georgetown on July 26th, it bivouacked at Eockville at night. On the next day it marched to Hyattstown and reached tho Monocacy on Thursday, and passing through Frederick encamped at Jefferson. On Friday evening it reached Halltown, three miles from Harper's Ferry. The force at that point, on Saturday, the day that Chambersburg was burned, consisted of the 6th corps, a part of the 19th, and the infantry of Gen. Hunter, un- der Gen. Crook. On that day orders came to move in pursuit of Gen. Early's army, which was reported to be ravaging Pennsylvania. Tho whole force, with an immense wagon-train, marched hard during that day and the next, MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 589 losing some men by sunstroke, but finding no enemy. After a severe march they arrived at Frederick quite exhausted, and rested. The small force of the enemy which had been in Maryland moved from Hancock on the Cum- berland road, as above stated, the pursuit of Gen. Averill being checked by felling trees, &c. Gen. Kelly with his command in Western Vir- ginia now started to intercept this advance. On Monday afternoon the enemy reached Folck's mill, three miles from Cumberland, and attacked Gen. Kelly, who was protecting the town. The skirmish continued until dark, and the enemy during the night fell back to Oldtown, leaving his killed and wounded, some wagons and ammunition. During the afternoon previous a force of five hundred men had been posted at Oldtown, under Col. Stough, to cut off the enemy's retreat. In the morning this force was attacked by the enemy, and, after a sharp skirmish, routed. The colonel and ninety men were made prison- ers. The loss of the enemy in killed and wound- ed was about thirty ; the Federal loss in this respect was much less. On Thursday, August 4th, the enemy made an attack on Gen. Crook, but were foiled, and during the night withdrew on the road to Moorefield. At that place he was overtaken by Gen. Averill and routed with the loss of his artillery, many wagons, and five hundred prisoners. The loss of Gen. Averill was about fifty. On Thursday, the 4th, a panic prevailed in Harrisburg, caused by a report that the enemy had crossed the Potomac, and was invading the North. Gov. Curtin issued a proc- ' lamation calling out thirty thousand militia, and the inhabitants in the Cumberland valley com- menced another grand removal. The result of these operations was to secure an organized defence under the command of Gen. Sheridan for the defence of the valley. This force,, by orders of Gen. Grant, consisted of the 6th and 19th corps, the division of in- fantry under Gen. Crook, and the division of cavalry under Gen. Torbert, with four brigades of Gen. Hunter's cavalry. The changes made before Petersburg during the operations of the enemy in Maryland, con- sisted chiefly in the transfer of troops to thwart them. The army of Gen. Grant continued more quiet than at any time since his campaign was commenced. The principal firing during this period was on the right and right centre, where Gen. Grant's lines were persistently pushed for- ward, and Petersburg and the batteries of the enemy monotonously shelled. Some skirmishes at different points also occurred by which a few men were lost on each side. On July 1st a movement was made by a body of troops under Gen. Birney from Hilton Head, up the North Edisto River. They disembarked at White Point for the purpose of penetrating the country as far as practicable. The enemy were found in strong positions, a*nd after some skirmishing the force withdrew. An attempt was also made to seize Fort Johnson on the northern end of James Island, by crossing Mor- ris Island. The enemy were found to be strong and on the alert, and the force was with- drawn. About the same time, July 3d, Gen. Dennis with a force of three thousand men moved out from Vicksburg to destroy the railroad from Jackson to Canton. Jackson was easily occu- pied, but on the return, an attack of the enemy was made upon the rear, and a sharp skirmish followed. The loss was about two hundred on each side. Some other movements were made at this time in Mississippi and Missouri partaking of a guerrilla character. In the latter part of July some changes were made in the commanders of the corps of the army of the James River. An order from the War Department relieving Gen. Butler was rescinded by Gen. Grant, and the former was retained in command. Gen. Smith was relieved from the command of the 18th corps and suc- ceeded temporarily by Gen. Martindale, and then permanently by Gen. Ord, of the 8th corps. Gen. Gillmore was relieved of the command of of the 10th corps, succeeded temporarily by Gens. W. H. H. Brooks and Terry, and perma- nently by Gen. Birney of the 2d corps.. The line of Gen. Grant extended at this time a distance of twenty miles. On the right, north of the James, at Deep Bottom, Gen. Foster's division of the 10th corps had been for some time in possession of an intrenched camp. This position served to prevent any sudden demon- stration on the right flank by the enemy, who were in possession of Malvern Hill, and also checked any effort by them to blockade the river against gunboats and transports by field artillery. At the same time it furnished a good base for threatening an advance on Richmond from the southeast, or for making a feint in that direction. In the rear of Gen. Foster's position a pontoon bridge crossed the James which was thoroughly protected by gunboats, but in his front a large force of the enemy prevented an advance. On July 21st a second bridge was thrown across the James at Strawberry Plains a little further down, and on the next day a brigade of the 19th corps crossed over and held the head of the bridge. Constant skirmishing with the enemy followed for some days, and so threatening was the demonstration that a divi- sion was added to their force in front of Gen. Foster. On Tuesday, July 26th, rapid artillery firing, intermingled with musketry, was kept up during the forenoon. At evening it was re- newed with the addition of the gunboats, and continued through the night. At 4 p. M. of the same day the 5th corps moved from the extreme left, followed by the cavalry under Gen. Sher- idan to the James River at Jones's Neck. Be- fore daylight they began to cross on a pontoon bridge, which had been muffled with hay and grass. A line of battle was then formed with Gen. Sheridan's cavalry on the extreme right, and the 2d corps next at Strawberry Plains, the brigade of the 19th corps on its left, and Gen, 590 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Foster in his old position on the extreme left, at Deep Bottom Tne position of the enemy was in front of the 2d corps. They occupied rifle-pits, de- fended by one battery. An advance upon them was made by the 2d corps, during which Gen. Miles's brigade under cover flanked the whole position under a brisk charge. The enemy im- mediately retreated, losing their guns and some prisoners. A mile further in the rear they took a new position on a ridge. The Federal loss during the day was about a hundred. On the next day the demonstrations were continued, and a cavalry battle took place on the right with a loss of about two hundred and fifty. On Friday about four hundred empty wagons were taken across on the bridges as if an advance on Malvern Hill was to be made in great force. Nearly twenty thousand men and twenty can- non had thus been sent north of the James. Meanwhile the enemy hurried off a considera- ble force from Petersburg to meet these demon- strations, and during Thursday still more were sent. On Thursday evening, therefore, the 3d division of the 2d corps was secretly removed to Petersburg. After some skirmishing with the enemy on Friday afternoon, the rest of the 2d corps and the cavalry, after dark, retraced their steps and arrived before daybreak at Pe- tersburg. At this place there had been the usual cannonade during the four preceding days. All those movements were preliminaries to the explosion of a heavy mine which had been planted under one of the enemy's heaviest works. It had been suggested by Lieutenant- colonel Pleasants of the 48th Pennsylvania regiment, who with his regiment had been ac- custojned to mining before the war. By them the whole work was accomplished. It was begun on June 25th. It started in the side of a ravine in front of the 9th corps and pushed toward a formidable fort of the enemy situated about two thousand yards from Petersburg. The distance to be mined was about five hun- dred feet. The gallery was made in the usual shape, being about four feet wide at the bottom and sloping up to the top. Its height was about four and a half feet. A ventilating shaft was sunk near the entrance. The ground rose toward the enemy's position, and the tun- nel was sloped upwards as it advanced. "When the fort was reached, it was about twenty feet overhead. "Wings were extended to the right and left, so that the main gallery might open into two diverging galleries, running along the outer line of the fort. Eight chambers were formed in these latter, separated by sand-bags and wood. "Wooden pipes ran about a hun- dred feet from the magazines toward the mouth of the gallery, and were connected there by a hose or fuse which extended the rest of the distance. The chambers were charged with four tons of powder. After its completion a delay of some days ensued, during which the feint at Deep Bottom was made. Every effort to conceal the work was made, but it was supposed that the enemy were aware of its existence. The plan of assault was to explode the mine and immediately to open a cannonading from every gun on the line. Under cover of this concentrated fire, which might somewhat un- nerve the enemy, a storming party was to rush through the gap made by the explosion and endeavor to carry the enemy's position beyond. In the rear o"f his first line was a strong crest, which commanded Petersburg. Tbe Federal lines were less than a hundred and fifty yards distant from the enemy at the nearest points. The approach to the part to be charged, which was about the same distance, had been made difficult by abatis and entangle- ments. Nearly a hundred heavy guns had been brought up by Gen. Grant, some of which were eight-inch and some even heavier. The assaulting force was the 9th corps, sup- ported by the 18th corps, with the 2d in re- serve on the right, and the 5th on the left, the whole closely massed, and leaving only the necessary garrisons to hold the more distant intrenchments. This force was in position soon after midnight on Friday, July 29th. The 9th corps was arranged with Gen. Ledlie's division in advance, Gens. Wilcox and Pot- ter's next in support, and the colored division, in command of Gen. Ferrero, in the rear. The fuse was to be lighted at 3^- o'clock A. M. But, owing to dampness, the fire went out in the gallery. It was renewed after much delay, but the explosion did not take place until twenty minutes of five o'clock, and after sun- rise. A heaving and trembling of the earth was followed by huge clouds of earth and all the contents of the fort, as guns, caissons, lim- bers, and the soldiers which manned them being thrown into the air. To the spectators it resembled a great fountain in appearance; then, poising for a moment, it quickly de- scended. A crater, one hundred feet or more in length and half as wide, and a depth of twenty feet, with heaps of ruins, remained where once stood a six-gun fort, its camp equipage, and two hundred men. Immediately after the explosion, the cannonading from a hundred guns commenced. Gradually recover- ing from his surprise the enemy began to re- spond, and soon their entire line was engaged. Meantime, after a few minutes' delay, Gen. Marshall's brigade, of Gen. Ledlie's division, began to advance across the deadly plain. The supporting brigades spread out and enveloped the flanking rifle-pits, capturing about two hun- dred prisoners. The breach was gained, and the troops began to reform for assault. In- stead of bursting at once upon the frowning crest, four hundred yards distant, the advance brigades were suffered to throw up intrench- ments and spend time in getting two guns to bear on the enemy. Meanwhile the latter rallied and poured a terrific enfilading fire upon the captured fort. At length the 7th MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 591 corps was re-formed, after a fatal delay, and with Gen. Potter's division on the right, Led- fie's in the centre, and "Wilcox on the -left, under cover of the fire of two guns, began the charge. At every step, the fire of the enemy in front and on each flank, concentrated with greater fury upon them and ploughed their ranks with slaughter. The charge was checked on the side of the crest, there was a halt, and finally the whole line, wavering under terrible odds, recoiled to the fort. The colored di- vision of the corps remained. As a forlorn hope, it was despatched to do what the other three had failed in attempting. It rushed for- ward over the four hundred yards which sepa- rated it from the enemy only to meet the fate of its comrades. "When once broken, it plunged headlong into the fort, upon which the enemy now concentrated their fire. It was evident the day was lost, and the question now was, how best to save the troops. Efforts were made by a division of the 18th and another of the 10th corps to distract the attention of the enemy, but they proved to be useless. His tire was directed straight upon the dismantled fort, now become a slaughter-pen, in which were huddled the fragments of the 9th corps, hoping for relief from their comrades who lay in their intrenchments, two hundred yards distant. Then squads of men began the work of re- treating. But the enemy kept up a destruc- tive cross-fire over every rod of the space be- tween the fort and the Federal lines. The retreating movement, however, was kept up. Meanwhile, the enemy made several charges upon the ruins of the fort, which were bravely resisted by some of the officers and the rem- nants of the corps. About noon, however, a general retreat was ordered, a considerable part of the survivors of the assault having al- ready crossed to the rear. Those who re- mained in the fort having exhausted their am- munition and being left unsupported by the rest of the army, were captured about 2 p. M. by a final charge of the enemy. The Federal loss was estimated at five thou- sand; that of the enemy, one thousand, of whom two hundred were mad* prisoners. The dead lay on the field for thirty-six hours, when they were removed under a flag of truce. On Friday, Aug. 5th, a mine was exploded by the enemy. No assault followed. On the 7th there was a sharp skirmish and an artUlery duel in front of the 9th corps. In the after- noon of the 9th another duel with heavy mor- tars occurred on the right and right centre. On the same day an ordnance boat was re- ceiving fixed ammunition at City Point, when, by dropping one of the cases, the whole cargo was exploded. On several succeeding days, before Petersburg, only picket and artillery firing took place. On August 10th, preparations were made for digging a canal at Dutch Gap. A great bend in the James River forms a peninsula, called Farrar's Island, which a neck of land, less than half a mile wide, connects with the north shore. This isthmus it was proposed to cut by a canal. Such canal would save a circuit of six miles in a bend crowded with obstructions and torpedoes and guarded by gunboats of the enemy. If occupied, it would also flank the strong position of the enemy at Howlett's, where his heavy batteries swept the river. It would compel him to construct a new and more extended line of defence, requiring a larger force of men to defend it, and also bring Gen. Grant's forces dangerously near to Fort Dar- ling. The prosecution of the work was con- tinued through the remainder of the year, al- though often seriously and dangerously an- noyed by the enemy. One of the last acts of Gen. Butler, while in command on the James, was an unsuccessful attempt to remove, by an explosion of powder, the earth at the entrance of the canal. The state of operations at this time, as view- ed by Gen. Grant, is expressed in the following letter : HEADQTTAKTERS Afcrrss OF THE UNITED STATES, ) CITY POINT, VA., August 16th, 1864. \ To Hon. E. B. WasJiburne : DEAR SIR I state to all citizens who visit me that all we want now to insure an early restoration of the Union is a determined unity of sentiment North. The rebels have now in their ranks their last man. The little boys and old men are guarding prisoners, guarding railroad bridges, and forming a good part of their garrisons for entrenched positions. A man lost by them cannot be replaced. They have robbed the cradle and the grave equally to get their present force. Besides what they lose in frequent skir- mishes and battles, they are now losing from de r sertions and other causes at least one regiment per day. With this drain upon them the end is not far dis- tant, if we will only be true to ourselves. Their only hope now is in a divided North. This might give them reenforcements from Tennessee, Ken- tucky, Maryland, and Missouri, while it would weaken us. With the draft quickly enforced the enemy would become despondent, and would make but little resistance. I have no doubt but the enemy are exceedingly anxious to hold out until after the Presidential election. They have many hopes from its effects. They hope a counter revolution ; they hope the election of the Peace candidate. In fact, like "Mi- cawber," they hope for something to " turn up." Our Peace friends, if they expect peace from separa- tion, are much mistaken. It would but be the be- ginning of war with thousands of Northern men joining the South because of our disgrace in allow- ing separation. To have "peace on any terms" the South would demand the restoration of their slaves already freed ; they would demand indemnity for losses sustained, and they would demand a treaty which would make the North slave-hunters for the South. They would demand pay for the restoration of every slave escaping to the North. Yours, truly,. U. S. GRANT. On August 18th the 5th corps marched to Reams' station, on the "Weldon Railroad, and surprised a body of the enemy guarding it, and took possession of the road. On the next day an impetuous attack was made upon their right by three brigades of the enemy under Gen. Mahone. The pickets and an advanced regi- ment were quickly driven back to the breast- 592 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. works, and the enemy rushed through a gap in the line, separating the divisions of Crawford and Wilcox. A desperate engagement now ensued. At the same time the left of the line 'was attacked by the enemy under Gen. Heth, and the temporary intrenchments carried. On reaching the second line the enemy was brought to a stand, and then driven back with great slaughter. At this time reenforcements had arrived, consisting of the 1st and 2d divisions of the 9th corps. The lines were thus finally rallied and the enemy driven back, retrieving in a measure the disaster at the outset. The Federal loss was estimated between 3,500 and 4,000. The enemy claimed to have captured 2,700 prisoners. The Weldon Railroad was thus recovered by the enemy as far as Yellow Tavern, but the position first taken by Gen. "Warren was held. On August 28th, Gen. Grant issued the fol- lowing order : HEADQITABTEBS AHMIES OF THE U. 8., IN THE FIELD, ) VIRGINIA, August 2Sth, 1864. ( Special Orders Jfb. 82. , Hereafter deserters from "the Confederate army, who deliver themselves up to the United States forces, will, on taking the oath that they will not again take up arms during the present rebellion, be furnished subsistence and free transportation to their homes, if the same are within the lines of the Fed- eral occupation. If their homes are within such lines, they will be furnished subsistence and free transportation to any point in the Northern States. All deserters who take the oath of allegiance will, if they desire it, be given employment in the Quar- termaster's and other departments of the army, and the same remuneration paid them as is given to civilians employed for similar services. Forced military duty, or services endangering them to capture by the Confederate forces, Will not be exacted from such as give themselves up to the United States military authorities. By command of Lieut.-Gen. GRANT. T. S. BOWERS, A. A. G. Affairs now remained quiet until September 10th, when the brigade of Gen. De Trobriand captured a portion of the enemy's pickets, in- flicting a loss of one hundred to one hundred and fifty. On the 16th a body of the enemy's cavalry marched around in the rear of Gen. Meade's left at Reams' station, and captured the 13th Pennsylvania and a herd of 2,500 cattle. They were pursued by cavalry, but the pursuit was repulsed and they retired at leisure. On September 14th the Secretary of War sent forward the following despatch : WAE DEPAETMENT, September 14. Major- General Dix, New York : Lieutenant-General Grant telegraphs this depart- ment in respect to the draft as follows : CITY POINT 10:80 A. M., September 18. Hon. Edwin M. Stanton, Secretary of War : We ought to have the whole number of men called for by the President in the shortest possible time. Prompt action in filling our armies will have more effect upon the enemy than a victory over them. They profess to believe, and make their men believe, there is 'such a party North in favor of recognizing Southern independence that the draft cannot be en- forced. Let them be undeceived. Deserters come into our lines daily who tell us that the men are nearly universally tired of the war, and that deser- tions would be much more frequent, but they believe peace will be negotiated after the fall election. The enforcement of the draft and prompt filling up of our armies will save the shedding of blood to an immense degree. U. S. GRANT, Lieutenant-General. The following telegram has been received from Major-General Sherman on the same subject : ATLANTA, GA. 6:30 r. M., Sept. 13. Hon. E. M. Stanton, Secretary of War : I am very glad to hear that the draft will be en- forced. First, we want the men ; second, they come as privates to fill up our old and tried regiments, with their experienced officers already on hand ; and third, because the enforcement of the law will manifest a power resident in our Government equal to the occasion. Our Government, though a Democ- racy, should in times of trouble and danger be able to wield the power of a great nation. All well. W. T. SHERMAN, Major-General. The draft is ordered to commence in all the States and districts where the quota is not filled by volun- teers, on Monday, the 19th, and will go on until completed. Volunteers and substitutes will be re- ceived and credited to as late a period as possible. Volunteering is still progressing with vigor in most of the States. EDWIN H. STANTON, Secretary of War. A call for 500,000 men had been issued by the President on July 18th. On Sept. 28th a movement was made by Gen. Grant on the north of the James. It was predicated on the belief that only a small force of the enemy occupied the works on the north side of the river, and a hope was entertained that by a sudden movement and a rapid advance the capture of Richmond might be the result. At the same time it was assumed that if the ad- vance was successfully resisted it could only be accomplished by the withdrawal of a force from the south side of the river, which would materially aid the army of the Potomac in a contemplated movement on the enemy in the vicinity of Petersburg. Gen. Ord with the 18th corps was ordered to cross the James at Aikin's Landing, eight miles above Deep Bot- tom, and to mass his troops quietly on the north bank, and at daylight to advance against the enemy's works in his front with the utmost celerity, in orde^r that no reenforcements might reach the enemy in time to oppose the move- ment. After capturing the works on Chapin's Farm, it was designed that he should without delay advance against the rear defences of Chapin's Bluff, and, after capturing these, de- stroy the bridges across the James and con- tinue his advance toward Richmond, capturing the enemy or driving them before him, and effectually protecting his rear by the destruc- tion of the bridges. At the same time Gen. Birney, on the afternoon of the 28th, with the 10th corps, moved to Bermuda Hundred and crossed the river during the night. A division of colored troops of the 18th corps was added to his force. Gen. Birney was ordered, by a rapid movement at daylight, to capture the enemy's work in front of Deep Bottom and gain possession of the Now Market road lead- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 593 ing to Richmond ; thence to advance as rapidly as practicable toward Richmond, assaulting any works occupied by the enemy which he might meet, and establish communication or a con- nection with Gen. Ord at the Mill road, distant about seven miles from Richmond. Gen. Bir- ney had captured the enemy's works at &J A. M., and by nine o'clock his second division was on the advance toward Richmond on the New Market road. Communication was established with Gen. Ord, as directed, by 10 o'clock, and Gen. Grant, being on the field, expressed his gratification with the progress. The strong inner defences of Chapin's Bluff were soon encountered, and preparations were made to assault them. Gen. Ord had carried the first line of the enemy's works in his immediate front, capturing some fifteen pieces of artillery, and was then preparing to act in conjunction with Gen. Birney upon the enemy's line of fortifications. As the works were evidently very formidable, it became necessary to organ- ize a regular assaulting column. This delayed the assault until 2 p. M. Meantime reenforce- ments were sent to the enemy, and as the as- saulting column advanced they could be seen entering the works. From this cause and the strength of the works, the assault was unsuc- cessful, although the troops behaved with great gallantry. Two regiments only of the colored division reached one of the rebel forts, where they found a ditch ten feet wide and eight feet deep between them and the parapet. More than a hundred of these brave fellows jumped into the ditch and assisted some of their com- rades to mount the parapet by allowing them to climb upon their shoulders. About a dozen succeeded in mounting the parapet by these means. But this force which had bravely pushed on was far too small to capture the fort, and was therefore compelled to retire, leaving their comrades in the ditch of the fort. But these were unable to make good their escape, as it would have been certain death to leave the the ditch and return to the troops, and were afterwards compelled to surrender. About eight hundred men were lost in this assault in killed, wounded, and prisoners. On the 30th tlie^ enemy attempted to recapture the works which had been taken, but without success. On the same day Gen. "Warren attacked and car- ried the enemy's lines on their extreme right, and captured a number of prisoners. At the same time Gen. Meade attacked and carried the enemy's line near Poplar Grove Church. On Oct. 7th the enemy made a vigorous and partially successful effort to turn the right flank ,of the Army of the James. Gen. Anderson, with one brigade of cavalry and two of infantry, sur- 38 prised the Federal cavalry and routed the force on the right and captured many of them. Upon encountering the main body near New Market the enemy were repulsed and abandoned the Central road. The loss was about five hundred, that of the enemy was some larger, including one hundred and fifty prisoners. On the 27th a movement was made by a por- tion of the 2d and 5th corps against the^enemy's position at Hatcher's Run. A severe engage- ment ensued, in which the troops of both corp? were driven back with severe loss. They, how- ever, held their original position. The follow- ing is Gen. Grant's despatch respecting thh movement : CITY PODTT, Oct. 279 p. M. To Hon. Edwin M. Stanton, Setfy of War : I have just returned from the crossing of the Boyl- ston plank road with Hatcher's Creek. Our line now extends from its former left to Armstrong's mill, thence by the south bank of Hatcher's Creek to the point above named. At every point the enemy was found intrenched and his works manned. No attack was made during the day further than to drive pickets and cavalry inside of the main work. Our casualties have been light, probably less than two hundred killed, wounded, and missing. The same is probably true with the enemy. We captured, however, seven loaded teams on their way to Stony Creek to the enemy, about a dozen beef cattle, a travelling forge, and from seventy-five to one hundred prisoners. Butler extended around well toward the Yorktown road without finding a point unguarded. I shall keep our troops out where they are until toward noon to- morrow, in hopes of inviting an attack. (Signed) U. S. GRANT, Lieut. General. The following is Gen. Lee's despatch : HEADQTTABTERS ARMY OF NOBTITEBN October 28th, 1864. ) Hon. James A. Seddon, Secretary of War : Gen. A. P. Hill reports that the attack of Gen. Heth upon the enemy upon the Boylston plank road, mentioned in my despatch last evening, was made by three brigades under Gen. Mahone in front and Gen. Hampton in the rear. Mahone captured four hun- dred prisoners, three stands of colors, and six pieces of artillery. The latter could not be brought off, the enemy having possession of the bridge. In the attack subsequently made by the enemy Gen. Mahone 'broke three lines of battle, and during the night the enemy retired from the Boylston plank road, leaving his wounded and more than two hun- dred and fifty dead on the field. About 9 o clock p. M., a small force assaulted and took possession of our works on the Baxter road, in front of Petersburg, but was soon driven out. On the Williamsburg road, yesterday, Gen. Field captured upward of four hundred prisoners and seven stands of colors. The enemy left a number of dead in front of our works and returned to his former position to-day. R. E. LEE. The subsequent movements during the year were comparatively unimportant. Both armies prepared such quarters as to enable them to retain their positions during the winter. 594 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. CHAPTEE XLIY. The Sanitary Commission Its Organization Objects Means of Transportation Preventive Service General Relief- Special Relief Field Relief Auxiliary Belief Corps Receipts Expenditures Western Commission Other Sani- tary Commissions Christian Conutoission Organization Objects Services American Union Commission Objects. SOME notice should be given to those chari- table organizations which were designed to re- lieve the sufferings of the wounded soldiers. Their agents were not only present on the field of these unparalleled battles, but they had ac- companied the armies in every campaign. The proclamation of the President of the United States on the 15th of April, 1861, an- nouncing the beginning of a civil war, and calling for 75,000 volunteer soldiers, not only brought to light the patriotic feeling of the masses of American citizens, who hastened to enrol themselves among the volunteer defenders of the country, but evoked a deep feeling of sympathy, and a desire to aid in the good work on the part of those who from age, profession, or sex, were debarred the privilege of giving their personal service in the field. Soldiers' aid societies, to furnish lint, bandages, hospital clothing, and delicacies, as well as nurses for the sick and wounded, sprung up on every hand ; their zeal was often mingled with inexperience and ignorance, and the Medical Bureau of the War Department, nearly as ignorant as they of the immense duties and responsibilities which would soon overwhelm it, turned a cold shoul- der to their offers of aid ; but the motives which prompted them in their benevolent offers were worthy of all praise. Among these aid socie- ties, many of them organized within two or three weeks after the President's proclamation, was one, " The "Woman's Central Association of Relief," in New York, which had among its officers some gentlemen of large experience in sanitary science, and of considerable knowledge of military hygiene. These sought to give to its labors a practical character from the begin- ning, and they urged upon the association the importance of ascertaining at once what the Government would and could do, and then making arrangements to cooperate with it and supplement its deficiencies. Prominent among these gentlemen was Rev. Henry W. Bellows, D.D., who had previously won a high reputa- tion by his efforts for improving the sanitary condition of our large cities. Other organizations of gentlemen were at- tempting by different, yet in the main simi^r measures, to render assistance to the Govern- ment. Among these were the " Advisory Com- mittee of the Board of Physicians and Surgeons of the Hospitals of New York," and " The New York Medical Association for "furnishing Hospi- tal Supplies in aid of the Army," both new asso- ciations, called into existence by the exigencies of the war. Fraternizing with each other, as they well might, since they all looked to the ac- complishment of the same end, these associations resolved to send a joint delegation to "Washington to confer with the Government, and ascertain by what means they might best cooperate with it for the benefit of the soldiers of the nation. The idea of organizing a Commission which should unite and energize all these as yet iso- lated societies, and apply their contributions to the best advantage in aid of the Medical Bureau and the sick and wounded soldiers, seems to have been suggested to the delegation at the very outset of their mission. On the 18th of May, 1861, Messrs. Henry "W. Bellows, D.D., "W. H. Van Buren, M.D., Elisha Harris, M.D., and Jacob Harsen, M.D., repre- sentatives of these three associations, drew up and forwarded to the Secretary of "War a com- munication setting forth the propriety of creat- ing an organization which should unite the duties and labors of the three associations, and cooperate with the Medical Bureau of the War Department to such an extent that each might aid the other in securing the welfare of the army. For this purpose they asked that a mixed commission of civilians, military officers, and medical men, might be' appointed by the Government, charged with the duty of method- izing and reducing to practical service the already active but undirected benevolence of the people toward the army. On the 22d of May, R. C. Wood, M.D., then Acting Surgeon-General, and subsequently in charge of the Western Medical Department, fol- lowed this communication by a letter addressed to the Secretary of War, urging the establish- ment of the desired Commission as a needed adjunct to the new, extensive, and overflowing duties of the Medical Bureau. On the 23d of May, the delegation addressed to the Secretary of War a " Draft of powers, asked from the Government, by the Sanitary delegates to the President and Secretary of War." In this paper the powers desired were stated as follows : " 1. The Commission being organized for the purposes only of inquiry and advice, asks for no legal powers, but only the official recognition and moral countenance of the Government, which will be secured by its public appointment. It asks for a recommendatory order, addressed in its favor to all officers of the movement, to further its inquiries; for permission to corre- spond and confer, on a confidential footing, with the Medical Bureau and the War Department, proffering such suggestions and counsel as_ its investigations and studies may from time to time prompt and enable it to offer. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 595 " 2. The Commission seeks no pecuniary re- muneration from the Government. Its motives being humane and patriotic, its labors will be its own reward. The assignment to them of a room in one of the public buildings, with sta- tionery and other necessary conveniences, would meet their expectations in this direction. " 3. The Commission asks leave to sit through the war, either in "Washington, or when and where it may find it most convenient and use- ful; but it will disband should experience ren- der its operations emb'arrassing to the Govern- ment, or less necessary and useful than it is now supposed they will prove." Concerning the objects of the Commission, the delegation say: "The general object of the Commission is through suggestions reported from time to time to the Medical Bureau and the War De- partment, to bring to bear upon the health, comfort, and morale of 'our troops, the fullest and ripest teachings of sanitary science, in its application to military life, whether deduced from theory or practical observations, from gen- eral hygienic principles, or from the experience of the Crimean, the East India, and the Italian wars. Its objects are purely advisory." They indicate the following specific objects of inquiry : " 1* Materiel of the Volunteers. The Com- mission proposes a practical inquiry into the materiel of the volunteer forces, with reference to the laws and usages of the several States, in the matter of inspections, with the hope of assimilating the regulations with those of the army proper, alike in the appointment of medi- cal and other officers, and in the vigorous ap- plication of just rules and principles to recruit- ing and inspection laws. This inquiry would exhaust every topic appertaining to the original materiel of the army, considered as a subject of sanitary and medical care. " 2. Prevention. The Commission would in- quire with scientific thoroughness into the sub- ject of diet, cooking, cooks, clothing, huts, camping grounds, transports, transitory depots, with their expenses, camp police, with reference to settling the question how far the regulations of the army proper are or can be practically carried out among the volunteer regiments, and what changes or modifications are desirable from their peculiar character and circumstances? Every thing appertaining to outfit, cleanliness, precautions against damp, cold, heat, malaria, infection, and unvaried or ill-cooked food, and an irregular or careless commissariat, would fall under this head. " 3. Relief. The Commission would inquire into the organization 6f Military Hospitals, gen- eral and regimental; the precise regulations and routine through which the services of the patriotic women of the country may be made available as nurses ; the nature and sufficiency of hospital supplies; the method of obtaining and regulating all other extra and unbought supplies, contributing to the comfort of the sick the question of ambulances and field services,* and of extra medical aid; and whatever else relates to the care, relief, or cure of the sick and wounded, their investigations being guided by the highest and latest medical and military experience, and carefully adapted to the nature and wants of our immediate army, and its pecu- liar origin and circumstances." The President and Secretary of War were not at first disposed *to look with any great favor upon this plan, which they regarded rather as a sentimental scheme concocted by women, clergymen, and humane physicians, than as one whose practical workings would prove of incal- culable benefit to the army which was rapidly coming into existence. The earnestness of its advocates, their high position, and the evidence which was adduced that they only represent- ed the voice of the nation, produced some effect in modifying their views ; and when the Acting Surgeon-General asked for it, as a needed . adjuvant to the Medical Bureau, likely soon to be overwhelmed by its new duties, they finally decided, though reluctantly, to permit its organ- ization. Accordingly the Secretary of War, on the 9th of June, decided on the creation of such a Commission, the President approving. The title first given to the new organization was " The Commission of Inquiry and Advice in respect of the Sanitary Interests of the United States Forces," but was subsequently changed to " The United States Sanitary Commission." It was composed of the following gentle- men : Rev. Henry W. Bellows, D.D., Presi- dent, New York ; Professor A. D. Bache, Vice- President, Washington; Elisha Harris, M.D., Corresponding Secretary, New York; George W. Cullum, U. S. A., Washington ; Alexander E. Shiras, U. S. A., Washington; Robert C. Wood, M.D., U. S. A., Washington ; William H. Van Buren, M.D., New York; Wolcott Gibbs, M.D., New York ; Cornelius R. Agnew, M.D., New York; George T. Strong, New York ; Frederick Law Olmsted, New York ; Samuel G. Howe, M.D., Boston; J. S. New- berry, M.D., Cleveland, Ohio. To these were subsequently added Horace Binney, Jr., Phila- delphia; Rt. Rev. Thomas M. Clark, D.D., Providence, R. I. ; Hon. Joseph Holt, Ken- tucky ; R. W. Burnett, Cincinnati, Ohio ; Hon. Mark Skinner, Chicago, Illinois ; Rev. John H. Heywood, Louisville, Kentucky ; Professor Fairman Rogers, Philadelphia ; J. Huntington Wolcott, Boston; Charles J. Stille, Philadel- phia ; Ezra B. McCagg, Chicago, 111. ; and nearly six hundred associate members, in all parts of the country. It is a matter of wonder that in a field so wholly new the delegation should have so fully comprehended the duties which would be incumbent upon the Commission, and the range of its future operations. There were indeed certain features of its work which, of necessity, could only be developed by the bit- ter experiences through which it was called to pass ; and in the end, the great lack in the Gov- 596 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. eminent medical service compelled it to assume more of the executive and less of the advisory functions. Still it has never failed to bear in mind that it was created to aid by its advice, counsel, and, where needed, its direct help, -the medical department of the Government service. Under its charter, it at once proceeded to or- ganize its action and to appoint committees from its members to visit every camp, recruit- ing-post, transport, fort, hospital, and military station, to ascertain and report all abuses, and to perfect such organization as might insure a high- er degree of health and comfort for the soldiers. The medical members of the Commission un- dertook to consider the questions which might arise concerning the diseases of the camp, and their medical and surgical treatment, from the highest scientific point of view ; and guided by the rich and abundant experience of European army surgeons, to prepare brief medical and surgical tracts adapted to the wants of the vol- 'unteer surgeons of the army. Among these tracts, of which many thousands have been cir- culated, were, "Advice as to Camping; " "Re- port on Military Hygiene and Therapeutics ; " " Dr. Guthrie's Directions to Army Surgeons on the Battle-field ; " " Rules for preserving the Health of the Soldier ; " " Quinine as a Prophy- lactic against Malarious Diseases ;" "Report on the value of Vaccination in Armies; " " Report on Amputation;" "Report on Amputation through the Foot and at the Ankle-joint ;" "Re- port on Venereal Diseases ; " " Report on Pneu- monia; " "Report on Continued Fevers ; " "Re- port on Excision of Joints for Traumatic Cause ;" " Report on Dysentery ; " "Report on Scurvy;" " Report on the Treatment of Fractures in Mil- itary Surgery ; " " Report on the Nature and Treatment of Miasmatic Fevers; " "Report on the Treatment of Yellow Fever ; " " Report on the Treatment of Infectious Diseases," etc. Three committees were appointed, one to communicate the matured counsels of the Com- mission to the Government, and procure their ordering by the proper departments ; a second to maintain a direct relation with the army offi- cers and medical men, with the camps and hos- pitals, and by all proper methods to make sure of the carrying out of the sanitary orders of the Medical Bureau and the War Department ; and a third to be in constant communication with the State Governments, and the public benevo- lent associations interested in the army. This plan of organization was approved by the Secretary of War, on the 13th June, 1861, and on the 21st of that month the Commission issued its first address to the public. This was soon Allowed by an appeal to the Life Insurance Companies, and another to men of wealth throughout the country, for aid in the prosecu- tion of its work. The members of the Com- mission, as such, received no compensation, but the purposes of the organization would require a very considerable number of paid employes, and would involve heavy expenses for publica- tions and supplies, which could only be pur- chased with money. A considerable number of associate members were elected at this time, who gave their services in raising means for the operations of the Commission, and Ladies' As- sociations, in all parts of the country, prepared clothing and supplies of all sorts, and forwarded them to its depots. The members of the Commission visited, during the summer of 1861, the different camps of the widely-extended armies of the republic, and carefully inspected and reported upon their sanitary condition and n^eds. The necessity of the services of the agents of the Commission on the field immediately after, or, when practicable, during the progress of, im- portant battles, was felt, as soon as such battles occurred. At first, owing to the difficulties of procuring transportation for its supplies to the field, in consequence of the dependence of the Medical Bureau upon the Quartermaster's Bureau for transportation, it could not reach the field so early as its officers desired, and in some of the earlier battles there was great suf- fering (partially ameliorated, it is true, by indi- vidual effort and enterprise) in consequence. But the Commission soon found it necessary to have its own independent transportation, and this both by land and water, its hospital trans- ports, its wagons and ambulances, and its am- bulance railroad cars. In July, 1863, it added to these the plan of attaching to each army corps a Superintendent of Relief, with his as- sistants, wagons, ambulances, and supplies, to remain constantly with his corps and minister to its needs. The transportation of the wounded soldier- from the battle ground to the field-hospital, as well as to the more remote camp, post, or gen- eral hospital, is a matter of importance. If roughly and unskilfully performed, the wound- ed man not only suffers severely, but his inju- ries may be rendered mortal. At first it was the practice in the army for the line officers to de- tach two men who were uninjured from the ranks to bear off each wounded man ; but this weakened the force so much in a severe battle (the bearers seldom returning to their place), that it was finally prohibited, and only the am- bulance men of the regiment, or the members of the band, aided sometimes by the chaplain, or by civilians, assisted in that duty. An am- bulance corps was organized in connectioH with the Army of the Potomac in the autumn of 1862, but did not attain much efficiency till the spring of 1863. Congress, at its session of 1863-'64 extended its provisions to the other armies of the republic. By its provisions each regiment in going into battle is entitled to three ambu- lances, with their drivers, and six stretcher- bearers, who are commanded by a sergeant, the stretcher-bearers marching with the regiment into battle, and the ambulances being drawn up in rear between the army and the field hospital; the ambulance force of the regiments forming a brigade, being under the command of a second lieutenant, that of a division being commanded MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 597 by a first lieutenant, and the force attached to a corps by a captain who is responsible to the medical director of the army. The ambulances to be provided with stretcher-hooks and seats, and with water, cordials, bandages, etc. The wounded are brought off by these arrangements promptly and with comparatively little suffering. As a matter of fact, however, there have been usually but two ambulances to a regiment, and sometimes bu.t one. The different means of transportation adopted deserve notice. In most of the armies the IT. S. army hand-litter or stretcher is now in use for carrying men off from the field, but some of the smaller outlying bodies of troops, and occasionally detachments of cavalry, are not provided with them. For these, as well as for the larger bodies of troops early in the war, the hand-litter made with guns and blankets, has been extemporized ; for this purpose the edges of the blanket are rolled over the guns, and tied firmly with twine, and two stout sticks are also tied transversely across at the head and foot serving as handles for the bearers. This being laid oa the ground, the wounded man is placed gently upon it with his knapsack under his head, and the bearers, standing between the guns, carry him with comparative comfort. The Indian litter is made by taking two stout saplings, and attaching to them three cross- pieces about two and a half or three feet apart by cords and notches; the sick or wounded man being placed on his blanket, this frame- work is placed over him and the blanket knot- ted to it. By three bent twigs and an addi- tional blanket a kind of wagon top can be made to this in case of storm. Dr. James R. "Wood has invented an admirable hand-litter of can- vas, with the sides bound with very strong rope with loops at suitable distances and the cross-pieces of steel. This can be rolled up hi small compass for transportation, and needs only a couple of poles, easily obtainable for use at any time. Panniers to be fitted on the backs of mules or horses (the former are preferable) are of service in mountainous dis- tricts where wheel carriages are inadmissible. The French use them to some extent in their ambulance corps. One of the panniers receives a man sitting, the other, one in a recumbent or partially recumbent position. It is necessary that the animals, whether horses or mules, should have been trained specially for this service. A horse or mule litter for transporting a wounded man in a recumbent position, by means of two horses, one before, the other behind the litter, was ordered by the II. S. Army Medical Board in 1860, but has not been very generally intro^ duced. It is convenient for a mountainous country, but requires too many horses and men for a single soldier. The two-wheeled ambu- lance, known as Cherry's Cart, which may be used either as an ambulance or transport, found at first considerable favor in the army, though Dr. (now Medical Inspector, U. S. A.) Coolidge's two- wheeled ambulance soon superseded it, and proved an admirable conveyance for wounded men on smooth and good roads, though too light for the rough and horrible routes over which most of our campaigning has been con- ducted. Surgeon General Hammond ordered, in 1863, four-wheeled ambulances to be drawn by two horses, which proved preferable to any othe'rs in the service. They were intended to convey ten or twelve persons sitting, or two sitting and two or three lying down. A still better four-wheeled ambulance, also drawn by two horses, has, within a few months past, been perfected by Dr. B. Howard, late a surgeon in the U. S. Army, and has been adopted in the ser- vice, and received the approval of the Sanitary Commission (fig. 3). It is beyond question the most admirably contrived conveyance for sick or wounded men over roads of any description which has ever been constructed, and seems to leave no room for further improvement. It admits of the transportation of six persons sit- ting, or two recumbent, or one recumbent and three sitting, and gives to the sitter all the ad- vantages of a corner seat with cushion, for sup- port, while the josting and shaking of an ordi- nary ambulance is entirely prevented by the use of semi-elliptic springs with counterpoise springs inside, and rubber buffers to receive any sudden shock (figs. 4, 5, 6). The badly wounded are brought on the litters of the ambulance, which are well cushioned and slid into place in the ambulance on steel rollers, and steadied in their position by loops and guys. A tank of fresh water is placed underneath the seats and beds, and the water can be drawn from the rear end of the ambulances (figs. 7, 8). There are also contrivances for the suspension of fractures of the lower extremities without* motion, and for suspending, if necessary, additional stretchers in the ambulance. .There are also hooks on the sides of the ambulance for carrying folded stretchers, and compartments for the necessary simple cordials, lint, bandages, &c. It is in short a complete flying hospital (fig. 9). 1^ has sometimes been necessary to transport the sick and wounded to hospitals remote from the battle-fields, either for the sake of a more healthful climate, or to afford them better hos- pital accommodation and greater facilities for recovery. In the earlier years of the war, this was done, when it was possible, on steamboats or steamships chartered as transports. They were often fearfully crowded and exposed to great suffering in their voyages, and where, as was the case after the battles of the Peninsula and Antietam in 1862, the voyage was made by sea, the rolling of the vessels in the gales they often encountered, increased the agony and caused the death of many of the helpless sufferers. Subsequently, where transportation by rqjlroad was necessary, they were carried in passenger cars, or oftener in box or freight cars, with straw laid upon the floors. In this way many thousands were brought from Chatta- nooga to Nashville and Louisville, in the au- tumn of 1863, and a large number in the spring 598 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. FIG. 8. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 599 t FIG. 5. FIG. 6. and summer of 1864. The Sanitary Commis- sion, desirous to relieve the suffering thus caus- ed, ordered the construction of a number of hospital cars, from drawings made by Elisha Harris, M.D. In these cars the seats are re- moved, and the stretchers in which the patients are brought suspended upon gutta percha or rubber loops, and secured from swaying. There were five or six of them on the Atlanta, Chat- tanooga, Nashville, and Louisville route, with the surgeon's car in the centre of the train, with kitchen, dispensary, nurses, assistant-surgeons, and apothecaries in attendance, and the sick and wounded had the same care and attention they could have had in the best regulated hos- pitals. The same number have been constantly running between Washington, New York, and Boston. The introduction of new and more deadly missiles into modern warfare considerably mod- ified the methods of treatment as well as the diagnosis and prognosis of gunshot wounds. The old round bullet produced wounds far less formidable than those inflicted by the Mini6 ball or the shell, which played so prominent a part in the battles of this war. The round musket-ball had a much lower initial velocity, was readily deflected from its course by coming in contact with bone, tendon, or even firm muscular tissue, and if it penetrated the large cavities, usually made a clean perforation of a diameter but little larger than its own. The Mini6, on the contrary, made a ragged, ugly wound, and passed straight on through muscle, tendon, cartilage, and bone, producing terrible comminuted fractures of the latter; and if it did not pass entirely through, usually came to the skin on the*opposite side from that which it perforated, and lying there, presenting its long diameter to the surface, left a large and 600 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. PIG. 9. *K JTfKvX'Nj/" >K >C JK. -x*^ /^*^ 2K ' ragged cavity in its last resting-place. The wounds made -by fragments of shell were still more severe, mangling the unfortunate subject most cruelly, and producing destructive frac- tures and sloughing wounds. The Commission worked throughout in har- mony with the United States Government, and especially with the Medical Bureau, to which it proved of great service. That bureau, which at the commencement of the war was utterly inadequate, though from no fault of its own, to the vast work before it, was soon regulated and admirably organized, having a corps of three thousand skilful and responsible sur- geons, and fifteen thousand hired nurses expe- rienced in their duties. But even with this large force, trained as it had been by the arduous duties to which it had been called, there were numerous instances where the most perfect working- of the Govern- ment machinery could not remedy suffering and misery which a more flexible system could relieve. The presence of incipient scurvy among the troops on Morris Island, and the forces engaged in the siege of Vicksburg and Port Hudson, was detected and remedied by the sending at once of large amounts of fresh vegetables and anti-scorbutics by the Commis- sion to those points, which reached them promptly, and arrested the disease, while, by the necessarily slow movemerits of the Govern- ment, many weeks must have elapsed ere the needed remedies could have been furnished, and meantime half the forces' engaged would have perished. " Potatoes and onions," says one of the energetic lady agents of the Commission in Chicago, "captured Vicksburg." "The sup- plies of fresh vegetables and anti-scorbutics sent by the Sanitary Commission to Morris Island, saved the army of the South," is the testimony of an impartial but thoroughly com- petent witness, who spent ten months in the hospitals of that department in 1863. The work of the Sanitary Commission com- prehended the following distinct departments of labor: 1st. The preventive service,or Sanitary Inspection, which required a corps of Medical Inspectors, whose time was passed with each army corps in the field, visiting camps, hospi- tals, and transports ; skilful and experienced physicians, who watched the perils from climate, malarious exposure, from hard marching or ac- tive campaigning, from inadequate food or clothing, growing out of imperfect facilities of transportation, and reported to the Chief In- spector of that army, and through him to the Chief of Inspection at headquarters, for reme- dy, or to the Associate Secretary in charge, or to relief agents under their control, and thus saw to the supplying of the needs of that por- tion of the army, and the adoption of the necessary measures for the improvement of its sanitary condition. From the reports of these inspectors the materials were gathered which were digested into such forms as to be of per- manent value in the Commission's Bureau of MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 601 Statistics. To this department belonged also the corps of Special Hospital Inspectors, select- ed from the most learned and skilful physicians of the country, who, from time to time, made the circuit of all the general hospitals of the army (numbering nearly three hundred), and reported upon their wants, condition, progress, personnel, and capacity for improvement. The substance of these reports was confidentially made over to the Surgeon-General. A third agency, in connection with this preventive ser- vice, was the preparation and circulation of the medical tracts already named, and information important and indispensable to the officers, sol- diers, and especially the medical men in the field. 2. The Department of General Belief. The supplies of food, clothing, bandages, hospital furniture, clothing, and bedding, delicacies for the sick, stimulants and cordials for the wound- ed on the field, the sick and wounded in camp, field, regimental, post, and general hospitals, came from the branches of the Commission, of which there were twelve, having depots in Bos- ton, New Haven, New York, Philadelphia, Cin- cinnati, Cleveland, Chicago, Buffalo, Pittsburg, Detroit, Columbus, and Louisville. Each of these branches, which were variously denomi- nated as Ladies' Aid Societies, Relief Associa- tions, etc., had its distinctly defined field, from which it drew its supplies, and had from one hundred and fifty to twelve hundred auxiliary aid societies, in the towns, hamlets, and villages, and, in the cities, in the different churches of its field. The stores collected by the branch were received at its depot, opened, assorted, each kind by itself, repacked, and reports of the number and amount of the supplies thus acfu- mulated were sent every week to the principal office of the Commission, or to the Associate Secretary of the Eastern or "Western Depart- ment, ' as the case might be, and shipped, ac- cording to orders received, to the depots of dis- tribution, Washington, D. 0., Camp Distribution, Va., Baltimore, Md., Harper's Ferry, Va., An- napolis, Md., Camp Parole, Md., Norfold, Va., City Point, Va., Newbern, N. C., Beaufort, S. C., New Orleans, La., or to the army where they were needed, with the utmost promptness, One of these branches (the "Woman's Central Association of Relief") reported, among the stores forwarded from its depot, from May 1, 1861, to November 1, 1864, 599,780 pieces of clothing, 89,898 pieces of bedding, and over 90,000 packages of fruit, vegetables, jellies, wine, condensed milk, beef stock, groceries, pickles, lemonade, etc., of a total value of over a million of dollars. The " Northwestern Sani- tary Commission," the branch of the II. S. Sanitary Commission at Chicago, had sent to the depots of distribution from its organization to December 31, 1864, supplies to the value of $230,645.02, and had expended besides for the purposes of the Commission, about $57,000 more. The supplies thus furnished were dis- tributed with great care to avoid waste, and to supplement the food, clothing, and medicines which the Government was bound to furnish the object being to do what the Government could not, and to avoid duplicating its supplies of what it could and should furnish. Care was exercised also to avoid imposition, while no sufferer in need was allowed to suffer when the Commission could supply his wants. The Com- mission was national in its character, and %up- plied the soldiers of one State as readily as those of another. Nay, more the rebel wounded, when left on the field, or in temporary hospitals within the Union lines, or when sent to camps and hospitals as prisoners, uniformly received its bounty and its assiduous care. It had in this matter, at times, to contend, both among the people and on the field, with that exclusive feeling which would limit its beneficence to the soldiers of a single State or regiment ; but oftenest the agents of these local organizations, from the feeling which such exclusiveness caused among the soldiers, turned their stores into the depots of the Commission, and themselves aided in then- distribution to the soldiers, without dis- tinction of locality. The Field Relief Superin- tendents, already mentioned, who- accompanied each army corps, belonged to this department of general relief. 3. The Department of Special Belief. This department was under the general superintend- ence of Rev. F. N. Knapp, Associate Secretary of the Commission for the East, at Washington, and of Dr. J. S. Newberry, Associate Secre- tary for the West, at Louisville. It furnished " Homes " to soldiers, where shelter, food, and medical care and general superintendence were furnished for those soldiers who were not yet under the care of the Government, or had just got out of their care, or had somehow lost their status, and could not immediately regain it recruits, or men on leave, sick leave or furlough, going to and fro ; men without skill to care for themselves^ ignorant, underwitted, or vicious ; men discharged prematurely from the hospitals , men found in the streets, or left behind by their regiments. Of these classes about seven thou- sand five hundred were accommodated daily or nightly in the homes of the Commission at Alexandria, Harrisburg, Baltimore, Washington, Buffalo, Cincinnati, Cairo, Paducah, Camp Nel- son, Louisville, New Albany, Nashville, Co- lumbus, Cleveland, Detroit, Memphis, and New Orleans. There were also belonging to this department six lodges homes on a smaller scale where the wearied soldier, sick or feeble, might await his opportunity of obtaining his pay from the Paymaster-General; or landing sick from a steamer or cars, and unable to reach the hospi- tal to which he might belong, could find rest, food, and medical care, till he could be trans- ferred to the hospital, or was able to rejoin his regiment. There were also at Annapolis, Md., and at Washington, D. C., " Homes for the Wives, Mothers, and Children of Soldiers," fitted up and supplied by the Commission, where thesa 602 MILITAET AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. friends of the sick and wounded soldier, coming with scanty means to minister to his necessities, could find comfortable food and shelter. Besides these, " feeding stations " for the supply of the sick, wounded, and famished soldier, passing to and from the field, were established, usually temporarily, hut sometimes permanently, on the route from Louisville to Nashville, Chattanooga, Atlanta, &c., and in the Shenandoah valley, at City Point, and elsewhere. The hospital cars, of which there were several, between Washing- ton, New York, and Boston, and between Louis- ville and Chattanooga, Tennessee, fitted up with hammocks, in rubber slings, and with a small kitchen for preparing the necessary food for the sick and wounded, and under the charge of a skilful surgeon, belonged to this department; as also the Sanitary steamers, the Clara Bell, on the Mississippi, the New Dunleith, on the Cumberland, and the Elizabeth, on the Potomac. These were used both for the transmission of necessary supplies, and the transportation of the wounded. In this department, also, the com- mission established agencies at Washington, Philadelphia, New York, Louisville, and New Orleans, for obtaining for the soldiers and their families pensions, bounties, back pay, trans- portation, aid in correcting the soldiers' papers, where there were errors in form, or recovering them their positions when they had wrongfully been set down as deserters, and saving them from sharpers. The Commission also established Hospital Directories at Washington, Philadel- phia, New York, and Louisville. In these four directories were registered the names of all sol- diers in the United States general hospitals, and as far as possible the regimental and post hos- pitals throughout the country, and these were constantly receiving additions from the reports sent regularly from such hospitals. By apply- ing to these Directories, information was fur- nished to friends without cost, other than that of postage or telegram, of the location and con- dition of any soldier who was or had been within a year an inmate of any United States military hospital. At the Washington office of the Com- mission, the names of patients in the hospitals in Eastern Virginia, Maryland, District of Co- lumbia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Flori- da, and Louisiana, were recorded ; -at Philadel- phia, those in Pennsylvania hospitals; at New York, those in New York, New Jersey, and New England; at Louisville, those in West- ern Vicginia, Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Missouri, Iowa, Kentucky, Tennessee, Mississippi, and Arkansas.' The officers in charge required the name, rank, company, and regiment of the per- son inquired for, and where he was when last heard from. About 900,000 names were thus recorded, and the information afforded by these directories to the friends of the sick and wounded was of incalculable value, often leading to the preservation of life,' and to the relief of that most terrible mental anguish, the torture of a dread uncertainty. Still another measure of special relief, on which the Commission expended more than $30,000, was the sending of supplies, so long as it was permitted, to our soldiers who were pris- oners at Richmond, Salisbury, and Anderson- ville, and there undergoing the terrors of cold, nakedness, and starvation. It also sent on every flag-of-truce boat from Fortress Monroe ample stores of clothing, cordials, nourishing food, medicine, and restoratives, for the poor fellows who were exchanged, and who, but for this timely relief, would have many of them died on the voyage. It organized a system of furnishing fresh supplies to the hospitals around Washing- ton at prime cost, which it brought from Phila- delphia in arctic cars, thus preventing frauds, and the commissions formerly obtained by the hospital stewards, and furnishing more and bet- ter supplies to the inmates of the hospitals for less money. It caused reforms to be instituted in our own convalescent and parole camps, and hi the prison camps of the rebels, which our Government held as prisoners, promoting the health and comfort of both in every possible way. Its agents and superintendents often brought off men under fire from the battle-field, and four of them were taken prisoners by the rebels after Gettysburg, and notwithstanding the kind- nesses bestowed by the Commission on rebels, wounded and prisoners, were subjected to the meagre fare and filth of Libby prison and Castle Thunder, for months, when two of them were finally released on parole. 4. The Department of Field Belief. The Commission maintained a chief inspector for the armies of the East, and another for the military division of the Mississippi, whose duty it was to superintend the work of field relief. He had under his command a superintendent and assist- ant-superintendent of such army, two field store- keepers and two messengers, and one or more relief agents to each army corps. These relief agents were furnished with one or more wagona of supplies and ambulances, and moved with their corps in the field, ministering to the wounded on the field, furnishing bandages, cor- dials, and nourishment, and aiding the surgeons and assistant-surgeons in the field hospitals. They also rendered assistance and supplied de- ficiencies in the care of the sick in camp. The expenditure of the Commission for the Field Relief Department exceeded $190,000. 5. Still another department of the Sanitary Commission's work was its Auxiliary Relief Corps. This was first organized in May, 1864. Its object was to supply the deficiency of sys- tematic personal attendance and work in the hospitals, or among the wounded on the field. It employed in the Eastern armies (in Viiginia and the Department of the South) forty men regularly, and the number was increased during the severe battles of May and June, by volun- teers, to one hundred and fifty. In all, four hundred different agents were employed, and more than seventy -five thousand patients served with suitable food, delicacies, cordials, clothing, &c., &c., previous to Jan. 1, 1865. Personal MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 603 ministrations to the sick and wounded, in the way of conversation, writing letters, supplying them with stationery, postage stamps, news- papers, magazines, and books, also formed a part of the duties of this corps. In these labors it constantly had the aid and cooperation of the Medical Department, and, where it could be bestowed, that of the Quar- termaster's Department ; and the generals and commanding officers in the field have, almost without exception, given it their hearty sanction and assistance. Without these, its work would have been fourfold more expensive than it was ; but even with this assistance, it necessarily had to incur large expenditures, and distributed supplies to an immense value. At the com- mencement of its work, when it was expected that the war would be a brief one, it made its appeals to the public for fifty thousand dollars, a sum which it was thought would suffice to accomplish its purposes ; but with the increasing proportions of the war, increasing means were found necessary. While, of most descriptions of supplies, their stock derived from the branches was ample, there were some, such as the best qualities of wines and brandies, quinine, &c., which could only be obtained by cash purchases. The transportation of their supplies, though much of it was given by railroad companies, was still very expensive, while the maintenance of their homes, lodges, offices, and directories, required a heavy outlay. The Commission, as such, received no compensation, and of its offi- cers, the President, Vice-President, and Treas- urer, received no pay; while the Associate Secretary for the West, having left his residence and practice at Cleveland for Louisville in the Commission's service, had a moderate salary. The Commission regarded it necessary for the proper performance of its extensive, varied, and onerous duties, to employ paid agents, and had in its employ about two hundred. To none of them were salaries paid so large as they could receive in other business, but they remained in the work because they loved it. The aggre- gate salaries, previous to May, 1864, was about $15,000 per month, and of other expenses from $30,000 to $35,000 per month, making a total sum of $45,000 to $50,000 per month ; but with the progress of the gigantic campaigns, and the terrible battles, both East and West, in the months of May, June, July, and August, 1864, this expenditure was greatly increased. For the months of May and June alone the outlay was $525,000, and for the season more than $1,000,- 000 ; the expenditure of supplies varied with the occurrence of great battles. During, and imme- diately after, the battles at Gettysburg, supplies to the value of $75,000 were distributed there. To the Army of the Cumberland, within ten days after the disastrous battle of Ohickamauga, six thousand packages were sent-, and immedi- ately after Chattanooga, five thousand packages and boxes went forward. The receipts of the Commission, from its or- ganization in June, 1861, to Oct. 1, 1864, were in money $3,083,124.58; of this amount about $1,000,000 was received from the States and territories on the Pacific slope, including about $700,000 from California alone. Aside from this, its branches received in money to Decem- ber, 1864, about $2,000,000, which had been expended in the purchase of supplies, in local relief, and in the support of establishments of special relief under their direct charge. Its ex- penditures for the same period were $2,467,- 958.55, and in the months of October and Nov., $263,000, making its total expenditure from June, 1861, to Dec., 1864, $2,731,203.79. The value of .articles received in kind as contribu- tions by the Commission, from June, 1861, to Oct., 1864, was $8,406,272.78, of which $5,286,- 439.85 consisted of bedding, hospital furniture, and wearing apparel; $1,362,560.42, of hos- pital food and delicacies; $298,437.28, of mis- cellaneous supplies, and the remainder unspeci- fied articles. The branches of the Commission, twelve in number, had furnished supplies to local institutions, soldiers' families, hospitals, etc., to the amount of between two and three millions more. Previous to July 1, 1864, the cost of distribution was only 3.76 per cent, of the amount distributed. The heavy expense of chartering steamers and employing auxiliary relief agents, etc., during the campaign of 1864, increased the cost of distribution to 4.88 per cent, of the value of the supplies distributed. During the autumn and winter of 1863-'4, and the spring and summer of 1864, a series of fairs were held in several of the principal cities of the Union, in the interest of the Commission and its branches. These fairs were more gigan- tic in their conception and execution, and yield- ed larger returns than any enterprises of the kind ever attempted in this country. The Chi- cago fair, the first held, realized about $80,000 net; that at Boston, about $140,000; Cincinna- ti, $240,000 ; Albany, 80,000 ; Cleveland, about $80,000; Brooklyn, N. Y., $401,000 ; New York City, $1,200,000; Pittsburg, $100,000; Balti- more, $55,000 ; Philadelphia, $1,080,000. Sev- eral of the smaller cities collected at fairs for the same object, from $10-,000 to $20,000. These sums were not, except in the case of the New York and Philadelphia fairs, paid wholly into the treasury of the parent Commission, a part, and in some cases the whole, being re- served for the purchase of supplies and mate- rial, and the support of local institutions for the soldiers or their families. II. THE WESTERN SANITART COMMISSION. This organization was entirely distinct from the United States Sanitary Commission, but, like that, knew no State boundaries, but ministered alike to the needs of soldiers from all the States, though from its location it had only supplied the wants of western armies, and of the freed- men and white refugees of the Mississippi Val- ley. It derived its first authority to act from an order of Maj.-Gen. Fremont. The authority conferred by the order was recognized and confirmed by Maj.-Gen. Hal- 604 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. leek, who added Dr. S. Pollak to the Commis- sion, and still later, viz., December 16, 1862, by an order from the Secretary of War (Hon. E. M. Stanton), extending the field of its labors, and reappointing the members of the Commis- sion as at first constituted. This Commission did not devote its attention to as wide a range of topics as the United States Sanitary Commission, but confined itself to the work of superintending hospitals, fur- nishing supplies, appointing nurses, visiting and caring for the sick and wounded of the army of the Southwest Frontier, the District of East Arkansas, the armies operating on both sides of the Mississippi, and the Mississippi Naval Flotilla; it acted at all times in concert with the Medical Directors and Inspectors of these armies, and on account of their efficient super- vision of the condition and sanitary wants of the armies under their charge, did not find it necessary to appoint separate medical inspec- tors. It had the superintendence of twelve hospitals (one for officers and another for mil- itary prisoners), having accommodations for about eight thousand patients, besides ten large hospital steamers and floating hospitals ; it es- tablished Soldiers' Homes and Soldiers' Lodges at St. Louis, Memphis, and Columbus, Ky., and agencies at Helena, Milliken's Bend, and Spring- field, Mo., and prepared, published, and distrib- uted a large edition of a " Treatise on the Pres- ervation of the Health of the Soldier, the cook- ing of food, the preparation of diet for the sick, the duties of nurses and attendants, and the organization and general management of hos- pitals." During 1863 -and 1864 it gave special attention to the necessities of the freedmen in the Mississippi Valley, and its officers interested themselves in the adjustment of wages and in securing just and considerate treatment of the emancipated slaves from those who have rented the plantations, which had been abandoned by rebel owners. The Commission expended about $40,000 in the relief of freedmen. It also kept a registry of the location and condition of in- valid and wounded soldiers in the Western ar- mies. It also provided to a considerable ex- tent 'for the large number of white refugees from the States in insurrection, who drifted into St. Louis, and were in a condition of great suf- fering. The Western Sanitary Commission received from its organization to January, 1865, a little more than $1,000,000 in cash, of which $500,000 was the net result of a fair held in St. Louis in May, 1864 ; and about $2,000,000 in supplies. III. OTHER SANITARY COMMISSIONS. Two or three of the Western States established organi- zations dependent partly upon legislative grants, and partly upon contributions, for the care of the sick and wounded soldiers of their respec- tive States, and their families, to which they gave the name of "State Sanitary Commis- sions." They generally expended their moneys for those services which might be more appropri- ately rendered to a soldier by his own State, or its representatives, than by others, such as the furnishing means of reaching home during a furlough, or of reaching his regiment when he had been detained from it by sickness ; the pro- curing of the allotment of his pay or bounty, or the rendering him contented by the care of his family. The Indiana State Sanitary Commis- sion, fostered and prompted by the energetic and patriotic Governor of that State, accom- plished much good in this way, and up to Feb- ruary, 1864, had expended $320,000 in its suc- cor of Indiana soldiers. The Iowa State San- itary Commission was also very efficient. It expended $175,500 to February 1, 1864. An organization of a similar character, though not with the same name, existed in Wisconsin, hav- ing originated with the late lamented Governor, Louis P. Harvey, who lost his life in a journey to the field of Shiloh, to distribute its bounties. It contributed largely to the aid of the soldiers, and its benefactions were not confined to those from Wisconsin. In Illinois there was an of- ficer called a Commissioner-General, whose function it was to collect stores and supplies from the towns and counties of the State, and send them forward for distribution after each great battle. In New York, a State Soldiers' Depot was established in July, 1863, in Howard Street, New York City, and received an appro- priation from the State Legislature of $200,000, which combined the character of a Soldiers' Home, hospital, and reading-room, and had its couriers on each train on which New York and other soldiers came from the Army of the Poto- mac, and met them coming from other points, by steamers or otherwise, cared for the comfort of the sick and wounded, administering, under the direction of its surgeon, cordials and nutri- ment while in transit, protected them from the sharpers who would plunder them, and in every way looked after their interests. It expended since its organization in June, 1863, to February, 1865, about $65,000 in money, and distributed clothing, etc., to the amount of over $10,000 more. It fed and lodged over 15,000 soldiers, and gave aid and counsel to thousands more. One of the best of the institutions of this class was " The New EngJand Soldiers' Relief Association," located at 194 Broadway, New York, and organized April 3, 1862. Its found- ers and supporters were New England men and women, but its doors were opened to, and its charities lavished upon, the soldiers of every State. That a soldier was on furlough, or sick or wounded, discharged or in trouble, was ever a sufficient passport to its halls and its sympa- thies. Since its organization, to January, 1865, it received, registered, lodged, fed, aided and clothed, sick and wounded or disabled soldiers from thirty-one States, the District of Colum- bia, the regular army, the navy, and the In- valid Corps, to the number of about 45,000, and fed or lodged, and rendered assistance to many thousands more, who were not sick, wounded, or disabled. It had a Hospital Record and Di- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 605 rectory, very full and complete, of the inmates of all the military hospitals of New York and New England, which was kept up to date by daily reports from each hospital, and gave full particulars in regard to the location, condition, and final disposition of each patient. This register contained about 40,000 names, and was so complete that the Sanitary Commission, in February, 1864, relinquished theirs for that Department in its favor. It had a good hos- pital for the sick or wounded soldiers, with a skilful surgeon, careful attendants, and assid- uous volunteer night watches; furnished an asylum to those unfortunate soldiers who, dis- charged from the service without means, found themselves homeless and shelterless, giving them a home till employment could be pro- vided for them. It also interested itself in pro- curing transportation, bounties, and back pay for the soldiers, and furnishing information to the friends of those who were sick, or had died, relative to procuring their dues. Religious services were conducted every Sabbath at its rooms. Much of the service rendered, includ- ing that of the Superintendent, was voluntary, and without compensation. The Superintendent of this Association acted also in the capacity of* State Military Agent for the States of Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Wis- consin, Minnesota, and Indiana, and was au- thorized to render such assistance as might be needed to the soldiers of those States-coming to New York. From the commencement of the war the Young Men's Christian Associations, in most of the larger cities and towns of the loyal States, had contributed largely, not only in money and supplies, to the relief and comfort of the sol- diers, but in personal service. At a convention of these Christian Associa- tions, held in New York, November 16, 1861, it was resolved to organize from the represent- atives of these bodies a United States Christian Commission, and the following persons were appointed: Rev. Rollin H. Neale, D.D., Bos- ton; George H. Stuart, Esq., Philadelphia; Rev. Bishop E. S. Janes, D.D., New York ; Rev. M. L. R. P. Thompson, D.D., Cincinnati; Hon. Benjamin F. Manierre, New York; Gen. Clin- ton B. Fisk, St. Louis; Rev. Benjamin C. Cut- ler, D.D., Brooklyn; Hon. John V. Farwell, Chicago; Mitchell H. Miller, Esq., Washington ; John D. Hill, M.D., Buffalo. During the suc- ceeding year Mr. Manierre and Rev. Dr. Cutler resigned, and their places were filled by the - appointment of Jay Cooke, Esq., of Philadel- phia, and Rev. James Eells, D.D., of Brooklyn. To these were subsequently added John P. Crozer, of Philadelphia; Charles Demond, of Boston ; Rev. W. E. Boardman, Ex. Off., Phila- delphia ; Hon. George F. Patton, Bath, Maine ; Rev. James Pike, Sanbornton Bridge, N. H. ; Edward S. Tobey, Boston ; Rev. Francis Way- land, D.D., Providence, R. I.; Rev. Heman Dyer, D.D., New York ; Hon. William E. Dodge, New York; Nathan Bishop, LL.D., New York; Morris K. Jesup, New York ; Joseph Patterson, Philadelphia; Rev. Bishop M. Simpson, D.D., Philadelphia ; Hon. J. G. Smith, Gov. of Vt. ; G. S. Griffith, Baltimore ; Hon. W. T. Willey, Morgantown, W. V. ; A. E. Chamberlain, Cin- cinati ; Rev. R. J. Breckinridge, D.D., Lexing- ton, Ky. ; Rev. S. D. Storrs, Atchison, Kansas;. J. B. Roberts, San Francisco ; Hon. James W. Nye, Carson City, Nevada ; Hon. W. A. Buck- ingham, Norwich, Conn. ; Walter S. Griffith, Brooklyn, N. Y. ; Samuel B. Caldwell, Brook- lyn, N. Y. ; Rev. Charles Hodge, D.D., Prince- ton, N. J. ; Stephen Colwell, Philadelphia; Horatio G. Jones, Philadelphia ; William Frew, Pittsburg; Prof. M. L. Stoever, Gettysburg; Rt. Rev. Alfred Lee, D.D., Wilmington, Del. ; Hon. Francis H. Pierpont, Alexandria, Va. ; Rt. Rev. C. P. Mcllvaine, D.D., Cincinnati, Ohio ; Hon. Schuyler Colfax, South Bend, Ind. ; Hon. John Owen, Detroit ; Walter' S. Carter, Milwaukee; Hon. Hiram Price, Davenport, Iowa ; Rev. E. Lehman, Chaska, Minn. ; Rev. S. Cornelius, Portland, Oregon; Hon. John Evans, Denver City. Col. Mr. George H. Stuart, of Philadelphia, was elected President, and served in that capacity. Three or four months were consumed in arrang- ing its plan of operations, in obtaining the ap- proval of the President of the United States, the Secretary of War, the Secretary of the Navy, the General in command, and the Surgeon General. It was then deemed best to remove its headquarters to Philadelphia, and Rev. Wil- liam E. Boardman was appointed General Sec- retary. There were added, in 1864, a Secretary of the Home organization, and a Secretary of the Field organization. The general character of the duties of the Commission was defined at the meeting that brought it into existence; its grand object as avowed was tto promote the physical comfort and the spiritual welfare of the brave men of the army and navy, in the field, in the hospital, the prison, or wherever they might be found. Like the Government, it embraced within the range of its influence the whole Union, and provided for the material and spiritual neces- sities of suffering humanity without regard to race, creed, or position. It aimed to save life in the hour of peril, to ameliorate the condition of our soldiers and seamen, to perform in the midst of the war the offices of a kind friend, to supply, as far as possible, the place of home, to furnish opportune and substantial relief when required, to bind up the wounds, to pour in the wine and the oil of love and peace, to speak a word of sympathy and encouragement to the suffering and depressed, to bring the influences of the Gospel to bear upon those who were far from home and its privileges, exposed to the dangers and temptations peculiar to the camp, to arrest the thoughtless in their course and reclaim the wayward, to send forth the living, practical teacher, to whisper Christian consola- tion to the dying, the wounded,* and heavy-laden in heart. 606 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. In addition to the general executive commit- tee and its central office in Philadelphia, the Commission had its agencies, its branch organi- zations, in the principal cities and towns of the land, engaged in collecting stores and procur- ing funds to carry on the work in the field. It had its extensive hases of supplies for the dif- ferent armies, and its carefully organized corps of permanent agents, thoroughly acquainted with the wants of the soldiers and prepared to forward stores upon a requisition given by those in proximity to the scene of action. It maintained a constant supervision over the camp and field-hospitals, and when special emergen- cies arose demanding extraordinary activity and energy, during and after every battle, its repre- sentatives were present dispensing with a boun- tiful hand whatever might contribute to the comfort and immediate relief of the wounded. It sent forth ministers and laymen, voluntary agents, who labored without compensation to distribute with their own hands, under the direction of the sflrgeons, the stores gathered together, to circulate the Scriptures, religious newspapers and tracts, reading of a moral and instructive character, and lead men to repent- ance and a Christian life. It aided the surgeon, helped the chaplain, followed the army in its marches, went into the trenches, coursed along the picket-line, and ministered personally to the suffering and the distressed. Its influence was felt wherever the dying, the wounded, the sick, and the afflicted were to be found. It furnished clothing to the destitute, nutritious food to the sick, books for military hospitals, posts, and gunboats, a supply of paper, envelopes, ink, pens, pencils, and the thousand co*m forts which were gratefully appreciated by the soldier, and .which the Government could not provide. It cheered with the consolations of religion those appointed to die ; and as the soul passed from the body it received its dying words, and com- municated the sad record to the bereaved at home. It administered Christian burial when practicable, and marked the place of interment for the satisfaction of distant friends. Besides the more private appeals and personal instruc- tions given by the delegates in the tent and the hospital, public services were held from day to day, especially during the winter campaigns ;* chapels wei'e erected, and meetings for prayer, conference, and preaching organized. The Sec- retary of the Commission compendiously but clearly set forth its system and work as follows: I. .DIVISION OP THE ARMY FIELD. GENERAL. 1. Armies near Kichmond. 2. Army in the Shenandoah Valley. 3. Army of the Cumber- land, etc. 4. Armies along the Southern Mississippi. 5. Armies in Missouri, Arkansas, and Kansas. 6. Tne navy, southern coast, and gulf supplied from New York. SPECIAL. Stations and corps organizations. A station in each great army centre when the army is at rest, and a moving organization in each corps when the army moves. Out-stations to meet wants of various sections. Permanent stations in all great permanent centres. II. MEN AND WOMEN FOR THE FIELD. 1. Agents. Permanent paid. One field agent for each general division, five in all, with assistants in the larger fields. One station agent or corps captain for each station or corps organization, with teamsters. 2. Delegates for six weeks, or longer, unpaid ; from two to ten at each station, as needed ; and at City Point, forty to fifty. Three hundred the full corps. Over three thousand in all have served. 3. Managers of Diet Kitchens. About sixty ladies employed. III. APPLIANCES. 1. Barrack chapels, store, and subsistence rooms, at permanent camps. 2. Chapel, store, and subsistence tents, at all mov- able stations. 3. Churches, houses, etc., detailed by Govern- ment, at most permanent stations. 4. Wagons and teams, four-horse, for each moving organization ; two-horse for such stations as require them. 5. Special diet kitchens in field hospitals, managed under direction of the surgeons, by Christian Com- mission lady managers. IV. LABORS. 1. Hospital. Preaching ; prayer-meetings ; per- sonal intercourse with soldiers ; and distribution. 2. field. The same at all stations, and along the lines ; at all out-stations, isolated posts, batteries, etc. ' 3. Battle-field work. 4. Individual relief, aid, and information, at special request. 5. Forwarding home money for soldiers in service, and eftects of deceased soldiers. 6. Managing special diet kitchens, under medical authorities. V. WflAT IS DISTRIBUTED. Battle-field, hospital, and special diet kitchen stores; such as shirts, drawers, socks, handkerchiefs, towels, bandages, lint, farina, corn-starch, crackers, cordials, driea fruits, canned fruits, fresh apples, grapes, peaches, etc., onions, potatoes, ice, syrups, jellies, pickles, etc., Jamaica ginger, condensed muk, Bibles for hospitals and Bible-classes ; Testaments to all soldiers. Scriptures in German, French, and other foreign languages. Gunboat libraries, hos- pital libraries, soldiers! books, weekly and monthly religious papers, over four hundred thousand a month ; tracts, Silent Comforters, etc. The General Government cheerfully furnished the free transportation of men and supplies over all military railways, and generously granted many privileges and accommodations, restricted only by absolute military necessity. Railroad and steamboat companies under proper regula- tions, very generally gave passes for the delegates of the Commission and for the transportation of their stores. The telegraph wires, without charge, were used for the transmission of despatches on business with the Institution, and every in- formation and opportunity afforded to enable the Commission to carry forward its appropriate and benevolent work intelligently and success- fully. The whole army was accessible to the labors of the Commission. Its delegates were welcomed at all points, its authority regarded, and its influence felt. Its voluntary, unpaid delegates were men of the highest position and character, bishops and pastors of the largest and most influential churches in city and country, lawyers and physicians of eminence, merchants and manufacturers, students of colleges and MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF 'THE REBELLION. 607 theological seminaries, etc. The American Bi- ble Society granted largely of Bibles and Tes- taments in different languages ; the Tract and Publication Societies, and publishers of religious and moral books, periodicals, and newspapers, of their several issues; and ladies of the highest respectability gave themselves to the work, un- der its auspices, of providing for the necessities of the suffering soldier. The expenditures as well as the receipts of the Commission increased each year in a rapid- ly-expanding rate. In 1862, the first year of its existence, its entire receipts were $231,- 256.29, of which only $50,000 or $60,000 were in cash, the remainder being in supplies and facilities of transportation, etc., granted to it. In 1863 the total receipts of the central and branch offices of the Commission were esti- mated at $916,837.65 : of which $358,239.29 was in money, and the remainder in stores, grants, and railroad and telegraph facilities, and the estimated value of the services of delegates. In 1864 the total estimated receipts were $2,- 882,347.86: of which $1,297,755.28 was in money; $1,160,508.37 in hospital stores; $33,- 084.38 in publications donated ; $72,114.83 in Bibles and Testaments from the American Bi- ble Society. The estimated value of volunteer delegates 1 services was $169,920 ; the value of railroad, steamboat, and other transportation facilities, $106,765 ; value of telegraphic facil- ities, $26,450 ; rents of warehouses and offices donated, $6,750. The total aggregate of receipts for the three years ending Jan. 1, 1865, was $4,030,441.80. Since that period not far from $400,000 in money has been received, and very large amounts of hospital supplies. The following general summary of the work and distribution of the Commission for the year 1864, will give some idea of its activity and usefulness : Boxes of hospital stores and publica- tions distributed during the year. . 47,103 Value of stores distributed Value of publications distributed. Value of stationery distributed. .'. '. '. Value of 205 chapels and chapel tents erected during last winter and the present in the various armies Copies of Bible and Testaments and portions of Scriptures distributed during the year. 569,594 Copies of Hymn and Psalm-books distributed during the year 4,815,923 Copies of boumd library books dis- tributed during the year 38,872 Copies of magazines and pamphlets distributed during the year Copies of religious, weekly, and monthly newspapers distributed during the year | 7,990, 753 Copies of pages of tracts 13,681,342 Copies of " Silent Comforter," etc.. . . 8,691 Delegates commissioned during the year, 2,217 Aggregate number of days of dele- gate service 78,869 Average number of delegates con- stantly in field during the year. . . . Number of delegates now in the field 276 Ba.anee of cash on hand at the cen- tral office, January 1st, 1865. $1,714,261 85 446,574 26 24,83471 . 114,359 78 $5,420 12 With these should be mentioned the Union Commission. This, like the Sanitary and Christian Commissions, was called into exist- ence by the exigencies of the war. Tfie con- tending armies surging to and fro over exten- sive regions of country had desolated them completely, seizing not only garnered but grow- ing crops, cattle, horses, and mules, and de- stroying ruthlessly dwellings, barns, and fences, often applying the torch to those edifices which shot and shell had spared. From these deso- lated regions, often infested with guerrillas, whose murderous malignity spared neither age nor sex, fled their wretched inhabitants, mostly women and children, homeless and penniless, nearly naked and often starving, wearied, sick, and dying, seeking shelter and sustenance with- in the Union lines, at Nashville, Vicksburg, and Memphis. Military necessity forbade their re- maining in these advanced posts of the Union armies; and rendering them what assistance could be spared in the way of food, the Govern- ment shipped them to Cairo, Louisville, St. Lou- is, Cincinnati, and other points. . Here they were landed, sick, helpless, and friendless. Neither State nor municipal charity could legally be bestowed upon them ; but that they might not perish, benevolent societies were or- ganized which did what they could to shelter, clothe, and feed them, and provide places for them in the country. .These organizations were local, called . into existence by the emergency, and had not any central organization or means of mutual cooperation. Meanwhile the demand for help was increasing with fearful rapidity. In June, 1864, the present President of the American Union Commission, visiting the West with other gentlemen as a delegate of the United States Christian Commission, became deeply affected with the sufferings and necessities of these poor refugees, and after free conference with other patriotic and benevolqjit men, East and West, it was resolved to organize a Com- mission, having for its object the care and wel- fare of these refugees, and their eventual resto- ration, so far as was possible, to homes and home comforts. Most of these people were the wives and children of Unionists, who had either been killed or imprisoned for their loyalty, or were serving in the Union armies as soldiers of the nation. To leave their families to perish would have been unworthy of a great and no- ble people. A small portion, under the teach- ings of southern demagogues, Avere, in spite of their sufferings, still disloyal; but they, too, were starving, and Christianity forbade refus- ing succor to them. It was foreseen, too, that with the close of the war would arise other needs no less imperious, and demanding an en- larged and national charity. Industry must be revived in the regions wasted by war ; desolated homes must be rebuilt, and farms stocked anew and supplied with the implements of husbandry and with seeds for crops. The confiscated lands must be made accessible to settlers, and emigra- tion of the right character guided and stimu- 608 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. lated. Free schools must be organized and sus- tained for a time in part by northern capital. Loyal presses, too, must be established, and the social structure renovated and placed upon its new basis of freedom, order, and law. While this change was going on, though superintend- ed mainly, and supported in part by persons who had previously resided in the regions to be reclaimed, aid would be required for some time from those sections which had not been despoil- ed by the ravages of war. To the various local refugee societies letters were addressed, and their cooperation, counsel, and suggestions sought. These organizations welcomed with great cordiality the new movement, and united with it as branches, or entered into harmonious cooperation with it. The American Union Com- mission, as thus organized, had its headquarters in New York city, but included auxiliaries in Boston, Baltimore, Pittsburg, Cincinnati, Chi- cago, Cairo, Memphis, Nashville, Charleston, and other points. Its officers were Rev. Joseph P. Thompson, D. D., President ; Rev. Lyman Abbott, Corresponding Secretary; II. G. Odi- orne, Esq., of Cincinnati, Western Secretary; H. M. Pierce, LL.D., Recording Secretary; A. V. Stout, Esq. (President of Shoe and Leath- er Bank), Treasurer ; and an Executive Com- mittee of six members. Its fundamental article, approved, as was the whole work and purpose of the Commission,' by the Government, stated that it " is constituted for'the purpose of aiding and cooperating with the people of those por- tions of the United States which have been desolated and impoverished by the war, in the restoration of their civil and social condition upon the basis of industry, education, freedom, and Christian morality. About the 1st of October, 1864, the Commis- sion was fully organized for its work, and found at first abundant occupation in relieving the immediate necessities of homeless refugees, who were brought from the. South in Government transports and landed upon the wharves in the most destitute condition. Nearly 100,000 were thus thrown upon the charity of the benevolent during seven or eight months of 1864-'65. The Commission gathered them into barracks or "homes" at St. Louis, Cairo, Louisville, Cincin- nati, Indianapolis, New York, and other points in the North, fed, clothed, and provided them with medical care, and where it was possible procured for them places, where, by their own industry, they could obtain a livelihood. Ex- perience in other organizations proved that the retention of large numbers in camps and bar- racks in a state of idleness, was injurious alike to their health, their morals, and their subse- quent efficiency, and hence the Commission sought as speedily as possible to place all who were able to work in situations where they might obtain their bread by their labor. The extraordinary campaigns of General Sherman, and the sudden collapse of the rebellion, ren- dered a different system necessary in the Sea- board States. It was neither practicable nor desirable to bring the thousands who flocked into Savannah, Charleston, Wilmington, New- bern, Goldsborough, Petersburg, and Richmond, to the North. They must be aided in their dire necessity at home, and as soon as practica- ble assisted to sustain themselves. Provisions were accordingly shipped to Savannah, Charles- ton, Newbern, Richmond, and other points, and careful and trustworthy agents despatched with them to see to their honest and faithful distribution. Pauperism, or the dependence upon charity without effort at self-help, was sternly discouraged ; the cities were districted, and the applicants visited at their homes. The Commission disbursed in money and clothing from its New York office in six months, $70,000, and the various auxiliary boards prob- ably fully as much more. (The Boston Branch expended $32,000.) Schools were opened in Richmond and other cities of the South. Seeds and agricultural implements were also furnished to the impoverished people of the Southern States, that they might be able to resume their long interrupted industry. CHAPTEK XLY. * Position of Gen. Sherman at Atlanta Position of Gen. Hood : his Movements Operations of Gen. Forrest The failure to interrupt the Federal Communications Plans of Gen. Sherman His Orders Distribution of his Army Advance of the Loft Wing Excitement in Georgia Advance of the Eight "Wing Beaches the Ogeechee Demonstration tow- ard Augusta Advance between the Ogeechee and Savannah Rivers Scouts reach the Coast Eeduction of Fort Mc- AllisterInvestment of Savannah Its Evacuation Further Proceedings. DURING the month of September, the Federal army in and about Atlanta were allowed to rest from the fatigues of active military duty, and many were sent Borne on furlough. The railroad was employed to 'its utmost capacity to bring forward supplies and recruits, and much was done in the construction of bar- racks, and in strengthening the defences of Atlanta. All this seemed to indicate Gen. Sherman's intention to make the city a base for further Derations southward, and to hold it with a powerful garrison. From his recent experience of the facility with which a cavalry force could temporarily interrupt his long line MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 609 of railroad communication, he was disposed to hasten this work, and the end of the month found Atlanta transformed into a considerable depot of supplies, and so protected by works that a moderate force could hold it against an enemy numerically much superior. The de- parture of the great body of the inhabitants, by lessening the number of persons to be sub- sisted, added to the capacity of the garrison to withstand a protracted siege. Gen. Hood, meanwhile, 'kept his forces in the neighborhood of Jonesboro, receiving his supplies by the Macon road. Hia army num- bered about 40,000 men, exclusive of the Georgia militia ; and, as if to show that no im- mediate offensive movement was contemplated, the latter were withdrawn from him by Gov. Brown soon after the evacuation of Atlanta, through the following communication : ExEcrcnvE DEPARTMENT, I MiLLEDGEVrLLK, Sept. 10th, 1864 ) Gen. J. B. Hood, Commanding Army of Tennessee : GENERAL: As the militia of the State were called out for the defence of Atlanta during the campaign against it, which has terminated by the fall of the city into the hands of the enemy, and as many of them left their homes without preparation, expecting to be gone but a few weeks, who bave remained in service over three months (most of the time in the trenches), justice requires that they be permitted, while the enemy are preparing for the winter cam- paign, to return to their homes, and look, for a time, after important interests, and prepare themselves for such service as may be required when another cam- paign commences against other important points in the State. I, therefore, hereby withdraw said organ- ization from your command, in the hope that- 1 shall be able to return it with greater numbers and equal efficiency, when the interests of the public service require it. In this connection, I beg leave to tender to you, general, my sincere thanks for your impar- tiality to the State troops, and for your uniform courtesy and kindness to me individually. With as- surances of my high consideration and esteem, I am, very respectfully, your obedient servant, JOSEPH E. BROWN. To allow their principal Southern army to rust in inactivity, was not, however, the inten- tion of the rebel authorities, who, whatever public statements they might make as to the insignificance of Gen. Sherman's conquest, knew that it was a vital blow aimed at the heart of the Confederacy, and that this was the belief of the Southern people. Something must be done, and that speedily, to arrest the progress of the Federal army, or Georgia, and perhaps the Gulf States, would be irretrievably lost. In this emergency Jefferson Davis start- ed on a tour of inspection through the South, and at Macon, on Sept. 23d, delivered a public address on the crisis, so marked by indiscreet admissions that many of the Confederate pa- pers at first refused to believe that it was genuine. He alluded with undisguised vexation to the depletion in Gen. Hood's ranks caused by absenteeism, and promised, if the deserters would return to duty, that Gen. Sherman should meet "the fate that befell the army of the French Empire in its retreat from Moscow. Our cavalry," he said, "and our people, will 39 harass and destroy his army as did the Cos- sacks that of Napoleon ; and the Yankee gen- eral, like him, will escape with only a body- guard." These remarks foreshadowed a new policy, borrowed from that which Gen. Sher- man himself had so successfully employed in the capture of Atlanta, and which, considering the long catalogue of rebel reverses in Georgia, had the merit of boldness, if not of farsighted- ness. The whole army of Gen. Hood, it was decided, should rapidly move in a compact body to the rear of Atlanta, and, after break- ing up the railroad between the Chattahoochee and Chattanooga, push on to Bridgeport and destroy the great railroad bridge spanning the Tennessee River at that place. Should this be accomplished, Atlanta would be isolated from Chattanooga, and the latter in turn isolated from Nashville, and Gen. Sherman, cut off from his primary and secondary bases, would find Atlanta but a barren conquest, to be relin- quished almost as soon as gained, and would be obliged to return to Tennessee. Atlanta would then fall from lack of provisions, or in conse- quence of the successful attacks of the Georgia militia. In connection with this movement, Gen. Forrest, confessedly their ablest cavalry officer, was already operating in Southern Tennessee, where the Federal force was barely adequate to prevent him from interrupting communications between Nashville and Chattanooga. Not the least favorable result anticipated from this movement was the restoration of the morale of their army, which, dispirited by constant retreats and reverses, its leaders naturally sup- posed would be encouraged to greater efforts by an aggressive campaign. On the other hand, the effect of abandoning their conquests, to meet a defeated army operating in their rear, would Ue likely to perplex and disconcert the Federals. Such was the ingenious plan devised by the authorities, and, to a less able general than Sherman, its vigorous execution might have been productive of enormous disaster, in- cluding, of course, the abandonment of the conquests gained during a long and arduous campaign. The sequel will show that he was fully master of the situation, and that the boasts of the rebel papers, that "the great flanker was outflanked," were destined to prove illusive. A week sufficed to complete Gen. Hood's arrangements, and by the 2d of October his army was across the Chattahoochee and on the march to Dallas, where the different corps were directed to concentrate. At this point he was enabled to threaten Rome and King- ston, as well as the fortified places on the rail- road to Chattanooga ; and there remained open, in case of defeat, a line of retreat south- west into Alabama. From Dallas he advanced east toward the railroad, snd, on the 4th, cap- tured the insignificant stations of Big Shanty and Ackworth, effecting a thorough destruc- tion of the .road between the two places. He 610 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. also sent a division under Gen. French to cap- ture the Federal post at Allatoona Pass, where he had ascertained that a million and a half of rations for the Federal army were stored, on which he probably depended to replenish his commissariat. The natural strength of the po- sition was such that ten thousand men could easily hold it against ten times their number, as long as their supplies held out, besides cut- ting off railroad communications between Chat- tanooga and Atlanta. This of itself might have compelled the evacuation of the latter city, and was a sufficient inducement to make the attack. Gen. Sherman, however, aware that his seat in Atlanta was insecure while this long line of communications lay so exposed to interruption, had anticipated and partially provided against such a movement as this; and immediately upon hearing that Gen. Hood had crossed the Chattahoochee, he despatched Gen. Corse with reinforcements to Rome, which he supposed the enemy were aiming at. During the pre- vious week he had sent Gen. Thomas with troops to Nashville to look after Forrest. His bridges having meanwhile been carried away by a freshet which filled the Chattahoochee, he was unable to move his main body until the 4th, when three pontoons were laid down, over which the armies of the Cumberland, the Ten- nessee, and the Ohio crossed, and took up their march in the direction of Marietta, with fifteen days' rations. The 20th corps, Gen. Slocum, was left to garrison Atlanta. Learning that the enemy had captured Big Shanty and Ackworth, and were threatening Allatoona, and alive to the imperative necessity of holding the latter place, Gen. Sherman at once communicated by signals instruction to Gen. Corse at Rome to reSnforce the small garrison and hold the defences until the main body of the Federal army could come to his assistance. Upon receiving the message Gen. Corse placed nine hundred men on the cars, and reached Allatoona before the attack of French. With this addition the garrison numbered 1,700 men, with six guns. Early on the morning of the 5th, Gen. French, with 7,000 troops, approached Allatoona, and summoned the Federal commander, " in order to save the unnecessary effusion of blood," to make an immediate surrender ; to which the latter replied : "I shall not surrender, and you can commence the unnecessary effusion of blood whenever you please." The battle opened at 8 A. M., and was waged hotly until 2 o'clock in the afternoon. Driven from fort to fort, until they reached their last defence, the gar- rison fought with an obstinacy and desperation worthy of the great stake for which they con- tended. Their general was wounded early in the action, but relaxed in no degree his efforts to repel the enemy. On one occasion the op- g)sing forces mingled in a bayonet charge, nring the heat of the contest Gen. Sherman reached the summit of Kenesaw Mountain, whence he repeatedly signalled, to Gen. Corse to hold out to the last. The announcement of approaching succor animated the garrison to renewed exertions, and they threw back the as- saulting columns of the enemy again and again, finally compelling them to retire, beaten and disheartened, in the direction of Dallas. Their retreat was hastened by the rapid approach of Stanley's (4th) corps from the direction of Pine Mountain. The enemy left 700 to 800 killed, wounded, and prisoners in the hands of the Federals, and their total loss must have exceed- ed 1,000. The garrison lost 600 men. The town of Allatoona was reduced to a mere wreck by the severe fire of the enemy, and all the Federal artillery and cavalry horses were killed ; but the valuable stores were saved, and the fort and pass held. The only important injury done by the rebels, was the destruction of six or seven miles of railroad between Big Shanty and Alla- toona, which Gen. Sherman immediately com- menced to repair. For several days subsequent to the fight at Allatoona, Gen. Sherman remained in the latter place, watching the movements of Hood, who, he suspected, would march for Rome, and thence toward Bridgeport, or else to Kingston. The 23d corps, commanded by Gen. Cox (Gen. Schofield, its commander, having pre- viously been ordered to look after the defences of Chattanooga), was at once sent toward the former place, and, by the 10th, the whole army was on the ma,rch thither. Gen. Hood, how- ever, crossing the Etowah and avoiding Rome, moved directly north, and on the 12th Stuart's corps of his army appeared in front of Resaca, the defences of which were held by Col. "Weaver with 600 men and three pieces of artillery. The garrison immediately took to the rifle-pits sur- rounding the works, and kept the enemy's skirmishers at bay, and in the midst of a brisk contest a flag of truce approached, with the following message : HEADQUARTERS ARMY TENNESSEE, ) IN THE FIELD, Oct 12th, 18frt j To the Officer Commanding the United States forces at Resaca, Ga. : SIR : I demand the immediate and unconditional surrender of the post and garrison under your com- mand ; and should this be acceded to, all white officers and soldiers will be paroled in a few days. If the place is taken by assault, no prisoners will be taken. Most respectfully, your obedient servant, J. B. HOOD, General. To which Col. Weaver replied : HEADQtTARTEnS SECOND BRIGADE, I THIRD DIVISION, FIFTEENTH ARMY CORPS. ) To Gen. J. B. Hood : Your communication of this date just received. In reply, I have to state that I am somewhat sur- prised at the concluding paragraph, to the effect that "if the place is carried by assault, no prisoners will be taken." In my opinion, I can hold this post. If you want it, come and take it. I am, General, very respectfully, your most obedient servant, CLARK R. WEAVER, Comd'g Officer. W. W. MCCAMMON, A. A. A. G. During the whole day continuous masses of rebel troops were passing the forts, but no serious attack was made upon the garrison, the MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 611 enemy being more intent upon destroying the railroad toward. Dalton than wasting their time or strength upon the reduction of a post, the possession of which they wisely considered would be of no particular advantage to them. During the night they captured, after a gallant resistance, a block house at Tilton, garrisoned by part of the 17th Iowa regiment. Through- out the 12th and the 13th the work of destruc- tion continued, the enemy gradually passing to the north, out of sight of Resaca, and on the evening of the latter day the advance of Gen. Sherman's army arrived from Rome, followed on the 14th by the main body, which encamped around Resaca for the night. Meanwhile the rebel army, pursuing its de- vastating march north, reached Dalton on the 14th, and, in consequence of the negligence of the Federal scouts, surrounded the fort, garri- soned by the 44th colored regiment, Col. John- ston, before adequate preparations for defence could be made. A demand for surrender simi- lar to that sent to Col. Weaver was at once made, which was refused. But Col. Johnston, discovering that the beleaguering force com- prised the whole of Hood's army, and that Buz- zard Roost and other important points com- manding his work had been occupied, subse- quently surrendered his whole command. The 14th and 15th were employed by the enemy in continuing the destruction of the railroad as far as Tunnel Hill, which, whether through want of time or scarcity of gunpowder, they neglected to mine. They found no rolling stock of consequence on the road, and beyond the destruction of a few box-cars did little damage to this species of property. The ap- proach of the Federal columns now warned Gen. Hood to move off to the west, and the 16th found him in full retreat for Lafayette, followed by Gen. Sherman, who, instead of marching along the railroad to Dalton, pushed for Snake Creek Gap, through which, in spite of obstructions accumulated there by Hood, he rapidly passed. At Ship's Gap he captured part of the 24th North Carolina regiment, stationed to delay his march. From Lafayette the enemy retreated in a southwesterly direc- tion into Alabama through a broken and moun- tainous country, but scantily supplied with food for man or beast ; and passing through Sum- merville, Gaylesville, and Blue Pond, halted at Gadsdens, on the Coosa River, 75 miles from Lafayette. Here he paused for several days, receiving a few reinforcements brought up by Gen. Beauregard, who had on the 17th assumed command of the Confederate military division of the West in the following address : HEADQUABTEKS MTLITABY DIVISION OF THE WEST, ) October 17th, 1864 f In assuming command at this criticul juncture of the Military Division of the West, I appeal to my countrymen of all classes and sections for their gen- erous support and confidence. In assigning me to this responsible position, the President of the Con- federate States has extended to me the assurance of his earnest support. The Executives of your States meet me with similar expressions of their devotion to our cause. The noble army in the field, composed of brave men and gallant officers, are strangers to me, and I know that they will do all that patriots can achieve. The history of the past, written in the blood of their comrades, but foreshadows the glori- ous future which lies before them. Inspired by these bright promises of success, I make this appeal to the men and women of my country to lend me the aid of their earnest and cordial cooperation. Unable to join in the bloody conflicts of the field, they can do much to strengthen our cause, fill up our ranks, en- courage our soldiers, inspire confidence, dispel gloom, and thus hasten on the day of our final success and deliverance. The army of Sherman still defiantly holds Atlanta. He can and must be driven from it. It is only for the good people of Georgia and the surrounding States to speak the w_ord, and the work is done. We have abundant provisions. There are men enough in the country liable to and able for service to accom- plish this result. To all such I earnestly appeal to. report promptly to their respective commands.; and let those who cannot go see to it that none remain who are able to strike a blow in this critical and de- cisive hour. To those soldiers, if any, who are ab- sent from their commands without leaye, I appeal in the name of their brave comrades, with whom they have in the past so often shared the privations of the camp and the dangers of the battle-field, to return at once to their duty. To all such as shall report to their respective commands, in response to this appeal, within the next thirty days, an amnesty is hereby granted. My appeal is to everv one, of all classes and conditions, to come forward freely, cheerfully, and with good heart to the work that lies before us. My countrymen, respond to this Call as you have done in days that have passed, and, with the blessing of a kind and overruling Providence, the enemy shall be driven from your soil. The security of your wives and daughters from the insults and outrages of a brutal foe shall be established soon, and be followed by a permanent and honorable peace. The claims of home and country, wife and children, uniting with the demands of honor and patriotism, summon us to the field. We cannot, dare not, will not fail to respond. Full of hope and confidence, I come to join in your strug- gles, sharing your privations, and with your brave and true men to strike the blow that shall bring suc- cess to our arms, triumph to our cause, and peace to our country. G. T. BEAUREGARD, General. Gen. Hood still retained his special com- mand,' subject to the supervision or direction of Gen. Beauregard, and his army, after re- maining a few days in Gadsden, moved, about the 1st of November, for Warrington, on the Tennessee River, 30 miles distant. Gen. Sher- man meanwhile remained at Gaylesville, which place his main body reached about the 21st, watching the enemy's movements. During the retreat of Gen. Hood into Northern Alabama, he had frequent opportunities to join battle with his pursuers, which he uniformly declined. The injuries to the railroad were confined to two sections, and covered about 28 miles of track : viz., 7 miles between Big Shanty and Allatoona, and 21 miles between Resaca and Tunnel Hill. So rapidly were the repairs effected, that, by the 20th, the road was in running order from Resaca to Atlanta ; and on the 28th, while Gen. Hood was still lying at Gadsden, trains again left Chattanooga for At- lanta. Whatever, therefore, might be the final result of Hood's flanking movement, it had 612 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. entirely failed to interrupt the Federal com- munications to a degree that would compel the evacuation of Atlanta. "Without perma- nently disabling the railroad,- he had been driven with loss across the mountains south of Chattanooga into Alabama; had cut himself entirely adrift from that admirable railroad system which had so long kept his army sup- plied, and had left Georgia and the whole Southeast open to the invaders. He perhaps felt himself compensated for these disasters by the opportunity, now temptingly presented to him, to carry the war into Middle Tennessee and Kentucky, and plunder the richly-stored cities and farms of those States, forgetting that a general who had shown such fertile resources during a long and trying campaign, was still opposed to him, with more than double his own force. It was undoubtedly a part of Gen. Sherman's plan to remain at Atlanta no longer than would suffice to accumulate stores and thoroughly strengthen the defences ; after which he would continue his march southward. This, with a determined and unbroken enemy in his front, was likely, to judge from previous experience, to prove a tedious and dangerous operation. To relieve himself of the presence of that enemy was the problem to be solved. When, therefore, Gen. Hood crossed the Chattahoo- chee on his flanking march upon the Federal communications, it was with mingled feelings of hope and apprehension that he was watched by his vigilant adversary ; hope, that he would finally place himself in the position where he was actually found on the 1st of November ; and apprehension, lest he should again retire to his camp near Jonesboro. It will be remem- bered how apparently slow was the pursuit of the rebel army by Gen. Sherman after the for- mer had crossed the Chattahoochee, and how readily it seemed to escape into Alabama, and thence march toward the Tennessee. To those who had witnessed the brilliant campaign to Atlanta, the Federal general's lack of energy and tardiness of movement seemed unaccount- able. In the light of subsequent events it would now appear that Gen. Sherman, making only a show of following his adversary, delib- erately lured him into Northern Alabama, for the purpose of pursuing an uninterrupted march with his own army through the heart of Georgia. The ill-advised plan of Gen. Hood had given him the very opportunity which he desired, and he prepared at once to avail him- self of it. Anticipating that his army was unnecessarily large for his purpose, he detached from it the 4th and 23d corps, which were ordered to Ten- nessee, via, Chattanooga and Bridgeport, to re- enforce Gen.Thomas. This left him four corps the 14th, 15th, 16th and 17th which had ac- companied him from Atlanta, and the 20th left to garrison that place. Two armies were thus formed, of which the former, in conjunction with such forces as Gen. Thomas had in Ten- nessee, was fully able to cope with Gen. Hood ; while the latter, as events proved, was more than sufficient for the Georgia expedition. For several days Gen. Sherman retained his main force at Gaylesville, throwing out strong re- connoissances in the direction of the enemy, as if bent upon watching and thwarting his move- ment toward the Tennessee. But no sooner had he ascertained that Gen. Hood had started, than he moved his whole army eastward to Rome, with the exception of the two corps sent to Gen. Thomas, and commenced in earnest the preparations for his new campaign. Being no longer under the necessity of coping with an active enemy in his front, he had no further occasion to keep up a long line of railroad com- munication with a fortified base in his rear. The original plan, therefore, of provisioning At- lanta and using it as a secondary base, which would have required large details of troops, was willingly abandoned, and, in consequence, the place itself, and the greater part of the rail- road connecting it with Chattanooga, became practically useless. To garrison and guard either, would be a simple waste of resources ; and as it would be an act of needless generosity to leave them for the enemy to use, their de- struction became a necessity. The army, once fairly started from Atlanta on its march through Georgia, was to cut loose from all bases and mainly subsist upon the country. This plan, so daring in its conception as to re- call the achievements of the greatest generals of antiquity, appears to have been matured and carefully elaborated by Gen. Sherman long pre- vious to its execution, and, upon being laid be- fore the authorities at Washington, received their cordial approval. During the first ten days of November every locomotive and car on the Chattanooga and Atlanta Railroad was employed in conveying North the inmates of the hospitals, and such supplies of all kinds as there was time to re- move. The vast supplies of provisions, forage, stores, and machinery which had accumulated at Atlanta, Rome, and other points, the surplus artillery, baggage, and other useless wagons every thing, in fact, likely to impede the move- ments of the army, was gathered up and sent safely to Chattanooga. In return, the trains brought down to Gen. Sherman recruits, con- valescents, furloughed men, and ordnance sup- plies. On the night of November llth, the last train left Atlanta for the North, and the army, supplied with every man and horse and gun which it needed, and having 30 days' ra- tions in his wagons, was prepared to move toward the coast. The five corps mentioned above as consti- tuting the army which Gen. Sherman reserved for his expedition, were concentrated into four, by assigning one of the two divisions of the 16th corps (the remaining divisions were in Tennessee) to the loth corps, and the other to the 17th. The expeditionary army then com- prised the 14th corps, Gen. Jeff. 0. Davis ; the MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 613 15th, Gen. Osterhaus commanding in the ab- sence of Gen. Logan; the 17th, Gen. Blair; and the 20th, Gen. Slocmn; beside four bri- gades of artillery, one for each corps, two horse batteries, and two divisions of cavalry. Gen. Barry, chief of artillery, in fitting out this im- portant arm, withdrew every doubtful or sus- picious horse, and supplied enough serviceable animals to give each artillery carriage eight horses, and each battery a reserve of twelve horses. The cavalry were equipped with equal care. The total force numbered between 50,000 and 60,000 picked men, constituting one of the most eflfective armies ever organ- ized. The following order of Gen. Sherman gives the plan of march and other details of the campaign : HEADQUARTERS MIL Drv. OP THE MISSISSIPPI, ( IN THE FIELD, KINGSTON, GA. , Wednesday, Nov. 9th. j Special Field Order No. 120. 1. For the purpose of military operations, this army is divided into two wings, viz. : The right wing, Maj.-Gen. 0. 0. Howard commanding, the 15th and 17th corps. The left wing, Maj.-Gen. H. W. Slo- cum commanding, the 14th and 20th corps. 2. The habitual order of march will be, whenever practicable, by four roads, as nearly parallel as pos- sible, and converging at points hereafter to be indi- cated in orders. The cavalry, Brig.-Gen. Kilpatrick commanding, will receive special orders from the C omm ander-in-Chief. 3. There will be no general trains of supplies, but each corps will have its ammunition and provision train, distributed habitually as follows : Behind each regiment should follow one wagon and one ambu- lance ; behind each brigade should follow a due pro- portion of ammunition wagons, provision wagons, and ambulances. In case of danger, each army corps should change this order of march by having his ad- vance and rear brigade unincumbered by wheels. The separate columns will start habitually at 7 A. M., and make about fifteen miles per day, unless other- wise fixed in orders. 4. The army will forage liberally on the country during the march. To this end, each brigade com- mander will organize a good and sufficient foraging party, under the command of one or more discreet officers, who will gather, near the route travelled, corn or forage of any kind, meat of any kind, vege- tables, corn meal, or whatever is needed"^ by the com- mand ; aiming at all times to keep in the wagon trains at least ten days' provisions for the command and three days' forage. Soldiers must not enter the dwellings of the inhabitants or commit any trespass ; during the halt, or a camp, they may be permitted to gather turnips, potatoes, and other vegetables, and drive in stock in front of their camps. To regular foraging parties must be entrusted the gathering of provisions and forage* at any distance from the road travelled. 5. To army corpus commanders is entrusted the power to destroy mills, houses, cotton gins, etc., and for them this general principle is laid down : In dis- tricts and neighborhoods where the army is un- molested, no destruction of such property should be permitted ; but should guerrillas or bushwackers mo- lest our march, or should the inhabitants burn bridges, obstruct roads, or otherwise manifest local hostility, then army corps commanders should order and enforce a devastation more or less relentless ac- cording to the measure of such hostility. 6. As for horses, mules, wagons, etc., belonging to the inhabitants, the cavalry and artillery may ap- propriate freely and without limit ; discriminating, however, between the rich, who are usually hostile, and the poor or industrious, usually neutral or friendly. Foraging parties may also take mules or horses, to replace the jaded animals of their trains, or to serve as pack-mules for the regiments or bri- gades. In all foraging, of whatever kind, the parties engaged will refrain from abusive or threatening language, and may, when the officer in command thinks proper, give written certificates of the facts, but no receipts ; and they will endeavor to leave with each family a reasonable portion for their maintenance. 7. Negroes who are able-bodied and can be of service to the several columns, may be taken along ; but each army commander will bear in mind that the question of supplies is a very important one, and that his first duty is to see to those who bear arms. 8. The organization at once of a good pioneer bat- talion for each corps, composed, if ncssible, of ne- groes, should be attended to. This battalion should Follow the advance guard, should repair roads and double them if possible, so that the columns will not be delayed after reaching bad places. Also, army commanders should study the habit of giving the artillery and wagons the road, and marching their troops on one side ; and also instruct their troops to assist wagons at steep hills or bad crossings of streams. 9. Capt. 0. M. Poe, Chief Engineer, will assign to each wing of the army a pontoon train, fully equipped and organized, and the commanders thereof wifl see to its being properly protected at all times. By order of Maj.-Gen. W. T. SHERMAN. L. M. DAYTON, Aide-de-Camp. The following order issued by Gen. Slocum to the troops under his immediate command gives additional directions for the conduct of the march : HEADQUARTERS TWENTIETH CORPS, ) ATLANTA, GA., Nov. 7th, 1864. f [Circular.] When the troops leave camp on tho march about to commence, they will carry in haver- sack two days' rations salt meat, two clays' hard bread, ten days' coffee and salt, and five days' sugar. Each infantry soldier will carry sixty rounds of am- munition on his person. Every effort should be made by officers and men to save rations and ammunition ; not a round of ammunition should be lost or unneces- sarily expended. It is expected that the command will be supplied with subsistence and forage mainly from the country. All foraging will be done by parties detailed for the purpose by brigade com- manders, under such rules as may be prescribed by brigade and division commanders. Pillaging, ma- rauding, and every act of cruelty or abuse of citi- zens will be severely punished. Each brigade com- mander will have a strong rear guard on every march, and will order the arrest of all stragglers. The danger of straggling on this march should be impressed upon the mind of every officer and man of the command. Not only the reputation of the corps, but the personal safety of every man, will bo dependent, in a great measure, upon the rigid en- forcement of discipline and the care taken of the rations and ammunition. By command of Maj.-Gen. SLOCUM. H. W. PKEKINS, Asst. Adj.-Gen. A glance at the map will show that two parallel lines of railway, having a general southeasterly direction, connect Atlanta with the Atlantic seaboard, one terminating at Charleston, 308 miles distant, and the other at Savannah, 293 miles distant. The former line is composed of the Georgia Railroad, 171 milea in length, connecting Atlanta with Augusta, and of the South Carolina Railroad, extending from Augusta to Charleston, 137 miles; and the latter, of the "Western and Macon road, 614 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 103 miles in length, connecting Atlanta with Macon ; and of the Central Georgia road, 190 miles long, connecting Macon with Savannah. From Augusta there also runs a cross-road, due south, to Millen, on the Georgia Central road, 53 miles in length, which affords a second route from Atlanta to Savannah, ten miles longer than that through Macon. The average width of the helt of country embraced be- tween the two main lines as far eastward as Augusta and Millen is about 40 miles; east- ward of those points the country gradually expands to a width of nearly 100 miles. The Georgia road, from Augusta to Atlanta, since the capture of the latter place, had lost much of its importance ; but all the others, in- cluding that between Augusta and Millen, were essential links in the great chain of communica- tions between the northern and southern por- tions of the Confederacy ; and their destruction, which was one of the objects of the expedition, would sever the Gulf States as completely from Virginia and the Carolinas, as the trans-Mis- sissippi States were cut off from the rest of the Confederacy after the fall of ^Vicksburg and Port Hudson. The country included in this railroad system was probably the richest and most populous of Georgia, containing the capital, Milledgeville, and many other im- portant towns ; and all accounts concurred in describing it as abundantly supplied with horses, cattle, and subsistence for an invading army. Here also had been conveyed for greater safety large numbers of slaves from the exposed parts of the rebel States. Not less important than these facts was the additional one, that, with the exception of a few brigades of cavalry under Gen. Wheeler, and su.ch troops as could be gathered from Wilmington, Charleston, or Savannah, there was nothing but the Georgia militia to oppose the progress of Gen. Sherman. Under every circumstance, therefore, the two lines above described seemed likely to offer the most feasible route to the coast. The ultimate objective point of the expedition, whether Charleston or Savannah, it was left to circum- etances to determine. On the llth of November the army was dis- tributed as follows : the 14th corps, with which was Gen. Sherman, at Kingston ; the 15th and 17th corps on the Powder Spring road, a little west of the Chattahoochee ; and the 20th corps at Atlanta. The latter, after the appointment of Gen. Slocum as commander of the left wing of the army, was commanded by Gen. Williams. On the morning of the 12th the 14th corps moved out of Kingston, leaving a brigade to cover the last 'shipment north of supplies and rolling stock. This was completed in the after- noon; a parting message, "All is well," was sent to Chattanooga by the telegraph wires, which were then cut, and by nightfall not a soldier of the expeditionary army remained north of Kingston. Following the line of the railroad, the 14th corps thoroughly destroyed every mile of track between Kingston and the Chattahoochee, and every building that could be of any possible use to the enemy. Some instances of wanton destruction by negroes and stragglers occurred, including churches and un- occupied buildings in Kingston, Ackworth, Marietta, and elsewhere ; but, in general, pri- vate property was respected wherever the main body of the corps marched. On the evening of the 10th, Gen. Corse's division of the 15th corps had burned the public buildings and machine shops of Rome. On the 14th the corps reached the Chattahoochee, and on the MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLIOr 615 afternoon of the 15th marched into Atlanta. On the latter day, the 15th and 17th corps went into camp two miles south of the city, and the 20th corps marched out to a position some- what further east. On the 7th, while the latter corps alone garrisoned Atlanta, a brigade of rebel cavalry which had been watching their opportunity, made a dash at the defences, but were easily driven off. They nevertheless con- tinued their demonstration which they called the "Siege of Atlanta" for several days, until constrained by the approach of the main Federal army to retire. The several corps having been newly supplied with clothing and such equip- ments as were necessary from the depots in Atlanta, and every thing valuable to the Govern- ment removed, the torch was, on the evening of the 15th, applied to the store houses, machine shops and depot buildings, the most substantial of which had previously been mined. For many hours the heavens were lighted up by the flames of this vast conflagration, which was rendered more awful by the roar of exploding shells and magazines, and, by dawn of the 16th, all that was valuable of the city which, next to Richmond, had furnished more material for prosecuting the rebellion than any other in the South, lay in ashes. As far as was possible, private property was spared, and the city ren- dered of no immediate use to the enemy. The army being now concentrated and ready to march, Gen. Sherman caused the following order to be promulgated : HEADQUARTERS MILITARY DIVISION or THE Mis- ) sissiPPi, IN THE FIELD, KINGSTON, GA., Nov. 8th, 186i j Special Field Orders No. 119. The General Commanding deems it proper at this time to inform the officers and men of the 14th, 15th, 17th, and 20th corps, that he has organized them into an army for a special purpose, well known to the War Department and to Gen. Grant. It is sufficient for you to know that it involves a departure from our present base, and a long and difficult march to a new one. All the chances of war have been considered and provided for, as far as human sagacity can. All he asks of you is, to maintain that discipline, patience, and courage which have characterized you in the past, and hopes through you to strike a blow at our enemy that will have a material effect in producing what we all so much desire his complete overthrow. Of all things, the most important is that the men, during marches and in camp, keep their places, and not scatter abroad as stragglers and foragers, to be picked up by a hostile people in detail. It is also of the utmost importance that our wagons should not be loaded with any thing but provisions and ammu- nition. All surplus servants, non-combatants, and refugees, should now go to the rear, and none should be encouraged to encumber us on the march. At Borne future time we will be enabled to provide for the poor whites and blacks who seek to escape the bondage they are now suffering under. With these few simple cautions in your minds, he hopes to lead you to achievements equal in impor- tance to those of the past. By order of Gen. W. T SHERMAN. L. M. DAYTON, Aide-de-Camp. On Nov. 16th the whole army marched east- ward in four columns, the two under Slocum, with which was Gen. Sherman, following the railroad toward Augusta, while the right wing, under Howard, moved along the Macon and Augusta road. Each wing had cavalry moving on its flanks. "Whether the immediate objective was to be Augusta or Macon, or both, it was no part of the Federal general's plan to divulge. To perplex the enemy and divide his forces by pretended demonstrations on places widely sep- arated, he judged would be most likely to en- sure him a speedy and uninterrupted march to the coast. Gen. Howard's command, of which the 15th corps formed the right wing, followed the the railroad as far south as Jonesboro, where the mounted troops of Iverson essayed to make a stand, but were quickly dispersed by Kilpatrick. Thence the column moved east through McDonough and Jackson to the Oc- mulgee, which it crossed at Planter's Factory, and passing south, through Monticello and Hillsboro, and between Milledgeville and Clin- ton, ( on the 22d struck the Georgia Central Railroad, with its left wing at Gordon, twenty miles east of Macon ; the right wing being ex- tended westward toward Griswoldville. In conjunction with the operations of this column the greater part of the Federal cavalry, under the immediate command of Gen. Kilpatrick, made a detour on the extreme right, through Griffin and Forsyth, toward Macon, within five miles of which place he was ordered to demonstrate. The rebels at first believed this to be another raid on a large scale ; but learn- ing of the approach of Gen. Howard's column they made haste to concentrate at Macon all their available troops, consisting of some cav- alry under Wheeler, a small body of regulars, and several brigades of militia. They still re- mained in ignorance of Gen. Slocum's movement in the direction of Augusta, but believed Ma- con to be the main objective point of Gen. Sher- man. On the 20th about eight hundred Fede- ral cavalry, with four cannon, made a feigned attack on East Macon, two miles east of the city, which though resulting in little loss on either side, very effectually accomplished its purpose of deceiving the enemy. At one period of the fight a rebel battery was cap- tured in a daring charge by the Federal troops, who, however, having no means of carrying off the guns, were obliged to relinquish them to the enemy. The Federal cavalry finally retired in the direction of Griswoldville after destroying several miles of railroad east of Walnut Creek. Upon striking the Georgia Central Railroad, on the 22d, the 15th and 17th corps immedi- ately began to destroy the track and the road bed between Gordon and Griswoldville in that thorough manner in which previous experience had rendered the troops adepts. It was while this work was going on that the most serious battle of the campaign up to this date took place. A brigade of infantry, with a section of artillery and some cavalry, under Gen. "Wai- cot, forming the extreme right wing of the 15th corps, had been thrown forward to 616 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. The above Maps represent & belt of country about 80 miles in width and 260 in length, which may be said to have been covered by the operations of the expeditionary army. The lines of march pursued by the four main columns did not, perhaps, extend to the ex- treme limits of this region ; but there is little of it easj of the Atlanta and Macon Rail- road and west of the Savannah River which was not visited by the cavalry or foraging parties. By reference to the text the movements of the several columns, down to the invest- ment of Savannah, can be readily traced. MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 617 Griswoldville, to continue the demonstration against Macon so successfully commenced by Gen. Kilpatrick two days previous. After burning the principal buildings in the town, the troops took position in a wood, protected in front by an open morass, and threw up a rail barricade. At 2 o'clock in the afternoon a rebel force about five thousand strong was per- ceived approaching from the direction of Macon. The Federal cavalry fell slowly back on either flank of the infantry, protecting them from attack in flank and rear, and leaving the enemy no alternative but to make a direct front at- tack. The latter, comprising several brigades of militia under Gen. Phillips, with a part of Hardee's old command brought up from Sa- vannah, advanced with considerable confidence ; and with that ignorance of danger common to raw troops, attempted to carry by storm the Federal position. Six desperate assaults were made, which Gen. Walcott's troops from behind their breastworks repelled with ease and with trifling loss, while the enemy, exposed to a withering fire and part of the time floundering in the morass, paid dearly for their temerity and inexperience. They finally retired toward Macon, leaving three hundred dead upon the field, and having met with a total loss esti- mated at two thousand five hundred, including Gen. Anderson severely wounded. Their own estimate placed their loss at six hundred and fourteen, - which, from all the facts attainable, is manifestly an under estimate. Macon could easily have been taken by Gen. Howard after this encounter, but the Federal Commander-in-chief, from prudential motives, did not deem it ad- visable to make the attempt. His base being, in technical language, "in the air," the capture of a place of so little intrinsic importance, now that its railroad connections were severed, was not essential to the plan of the campaign. Meanwhile the left wing of the expedition- ary army pursued its march along the Augusta and Macon Eailroad in two parallel columns, of which the left or outer one was the 20th corps. The 14th corps was accompanied, by Gen. Sherman in person. The latter, having destroyed the railroad effectually as far as Covington, turned thence, on the 19th, south- east toward Milledgeville, while the 20th corps, which had previously marched somewhat north of the railroad, continued the work of de- traction as far as Madison, sixty-nine miles east of Atlanta and one hundred and two west of Augusta. This was intended to be a dem- onstration against the latter city, and the more completely to deceive the enemy the , Federal cavalry moving on this wing was sent ; as far east as Union Point, seventy-five miles from Augusta. From Madison the 20th corps marched nearly due south through Eatonton to > Milledgeville, where its advance arrived on the 21st, 'followed on the next day by the 14th corps, which passed through Shady Dale and Eatonton. Neither corps encountered any op- position worth mentioning during the march. At the time the expedition started from At- lanta the Georgia Legislature was in session at Milledgeville. The announcement of the ap- proach of Kilpatrick's cavalry gave them at, first no alarm, Macon being supposed to be the place aimed at, and the movement itself a raid. But when on the 18th it was ascertained that Gen. Howard's wing was moving through McDonough in a southeasterly direction, and that Gen. Slocum was evidently approaching from the north, an almost ludicrous panic and Consternation seized upon the whole body of legislators, who, with Gov. Brown, fled in un- seemly haste to Augusta with such valuables as could be packed within a few hours. On the morning of the 20th, two days after the departure of the legislature, a small party of Federal scouts dashed into the town, which was at onje surrendered to them by the Mayor. For several days previous to the evacuation of Atlanta, rumors of the probability of such an event were prevalent both in the loyal and disloyal States. By the latter the movement was supposed to have been forced upon Gen. Sherman by the aggressive campaign of Hood in Tennessee, and to promise substantial advan- tages to the rebel cau*e, no doubt being enter- tained that the Federal general, unable to maintain his communications with Chatta- nooga, had resolved to abandon his recent conquest and march back to Tennessee. The evacuation of Atlanta was in fact claimed as a rebel triumph. The cavalry advance toward Macon became in that light merely a demon- stration to cover the retreat of the main body. When, however, the real purpose of Gen. Sherman became apparent, the unprepared condition of Georgia to oppose such a move- ment seems for the first time to have occurred to the State and Confederate authorities. Ut- tering almost in a single breath predictions of the speedy overthrow of Sherman and appeals to the people to rally against the invader, they exhibited in reality a degree of alarm which had any thing but an encouraging effect upon the public mind. On the 18th the following characteristic appeal was issued by Gen. Beau- regard from his headquarters at Corinth, Ala. : To the People of Georgia : Arise for the defence of your native soil ! Rally around your patriotic Governor and gallant soldiers. Obstruct and destroy all the roads in Sherman's front, flank, and rear, and his army will soon starve in your midst. Be confident. Be resolute. Trust in an overruling Providence, and success will soon crown your efforts. I hasten to join you in the de- fence of your homes and firesides. G. T. BEAUREGARD. . Simultaneous with this came the following appeal from one of the Georgia Senators in the Confederate Congress : RICHMOND, Nov. 18. To the People of Georgia : You have now the best opportunity ever yet pre- sented to destroy the enemy. Put every thing at the disposal of our Generals, remove all provisions from the path of the invader, and put aft obstruc- tions in his path. 618 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Every citizen with his gun and every negro with his spade and axe can do the work of a soldier. You can destroy the enemy by retarding his march. Georgians be firm, act promptly, and fear not. (Signed) B. H. HILL. I most cordially approve the above. JAMES A. SEDDON, Sec'y of War. And this also from the Georgia delegation in the lower house of Congress : RICHMOITD, Nov. 19, 1864. To the People of Georgia : We have had a special conference with President Davis and the Secretary of War, and are able to as- sure you that they have done, and are still doing, all that can be done to meet the emergency that presses upon you. Let every man fly to arms. Remove your negroes, horses, cattle, and provisions from Shermair s army, and burn what you cannot carry. Burn all bridges, and block up the roads in his route. Assail the invader in front, flank, and rear, by night and by day. Let him have no rest. JULIAN HARTRIDGE, MARK BLAUFORD, J. H. REYNOLDS, Gen. N. LESTER, JNO. T. SHEWMAKER, JOS. M. SMITH. One of the last acts of Gov. Brown, before his hurried flight from Milledgeville, was to issue a proclamation ordering a levy en masse of the whole free white population of the State between the ages of sixteen and forty-five years, except the legislature and judiciary, or- dained ministers of the gospel, railroad em- ployes and telegraph operators, and all persons physically unable to bear arm's. They were required to undergo military service for forty days, and failure to report at the designated places was to be considered equivalent to de- sertion. Should the directors or superintend- ents of railroad companies refuse to afford proper cooperation with the military authori- ties they were to be sent immediately to the front. Pursuant to a resolution of the Legis- lature the Governor also offered pardon to the prisoners in the penitentiary at Milledgeville if they would volunteer and prove themselves good soldiers. About a hundred accepted the offer. These preparations came manifestly too late to offer any other than a feeble resistance to the advance of Gen. Sherman's well-ap- pointed army; and whatever opposition the latter did encounter during the remainder of the campaign was due to the efforts of such fragmentary bodies of Confederate troops or organized State militia as could be hastily con- centrated. But few of the troops that reached the neighborhood of Milledgeville entered the town, two or three regiments only being detailed to do provost guard duty and destroy public property. The magazines, penitentiary, arsen- als, depot buildings, factories, and storehouses, with seventeen hundred bales of cotton, were burned ; but the Capitol and the private resi- dences received no injury, and, as far as pos- sible, pillage was prevented. The principal of the State Asylum, and other persons, expressed their gratitude to Gen. Sherman that order was so fully maintained. Some stores and about twenty-five hundred small arms fell into the possession of the Federal troops, and iu the penitentiary were found some Federal prisoners of war. A number of sick rebels were also captured in the hospital. While the left wing was enjoying a temporary rest at Milledgeville, the right advanced steadily along the Georgia Central Railroad to the Oconee, destroying every mile of track in its march. The rebels became aware at last that Macon was not to be seriously attacked, and by extraordinary exertions succeeded in getting Gen. Wheeler across the Oconee, in the neigh- borhood of the railroad bridge, where, aided by a body of militia under Gen. Wayne, he was prepared to dispute the passage. Upon reach- ing the bridge on the 23d, Gen. Howard found it too well guarded to effect a crossing except with considerable loss. A day or two was oc- cupied with skirmishing across the river banks to occupy the enemy's attention, while the 15th corps was pushed down to a ford eight miles below the railroad, where a pontoon was laid without much difficulty. The rebel forces then made a precipitate retreat, and by the 26th the whole right wing was across the river and mov- ing eastward along the railroad, which was destroyed as the column advanced. The left wing crossed the Oconee near Milledgeville without opposition on the 24th, and moved in a southeasterly direction toward Sandersville, a town lying a little north of the Georgia Central Railroad, and about 15 miles east of the river. This movement hastened the re- treat of Gen. Wayne. The 14th corps now took post on the left flank of this column, which position it held during the remainder of the campaign. On the 26th, the 14th and 20th corps, marching on parallel roads, entered Sandersville simultaneously, driving out a body of rebel cavalry which essayed to impede their advance ; and on the 27th and 28th both wings were temporarily encamped between Sanders- ville and Irwin's Cross Roads, a few miles south of the railroad. About this time Gen. Sherman transferred his quarters from the left wing to the 17th corps, then at Tennille, a railroad station near Sandersville. After the demonstration toward Macon, end- ing with the action at Griswoldville, Gen. Kilpatrick shifted his cavalry force to the left wing. Remaining a day or two at Milledge- ville to recruit, he started thence on the 25th . in the direction of Waynesboro, a station on the Augusta and Millen Railroad, 75 miles due east, for the purpose partly of covering the passage of the main body of the army across the Ogeechee, th^ next great river on the route east of the Oconee, and partly of conducting a feint toward Augusta. On the 27th, a few hundred of his cavalry, under Captains Hays and Estes, dashed into Waynesboro, burned the railroad bridge over Briar Creek in the neigh- borhood, and after inflicting other damage, fell back on the succeeding day to the main cavalry body which lay east of the Ogeechee, in the neighborhood of Louisville. One of the primo objects of the advance was to surprise Millen MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 619 and release the Federal prisoners confined there ; but nothing more than a demonstration in that direction was attempted, information reaching Gen. Kilpatrick that the enemy had for weeks previous been gradually removing the prisoners to some less exposed point in Southern Georgia. On the 28th the 14th corps struck the Ogee- chee River at Fenn's Bridge, 15 miles north- east of Sandersville, crossed on pontoons after some hours' delay, and marching down the left bank of the river reached? Louisville on the 29th. The 20th corps at the same time moved along the railroad, which from Davisboro station immediately south of Fenn's bridge, follows for about 20 miles a course parallel with the Ogeechee. The 17th and 15th corps moved south of the railroad, the 15th, with which was Gen. Howard, covering the right flank of the army. The cavalry under Gen. "Wheeler fell back steadily in the path of the advancing columns, seeking to delay their movements, and during the 28th and 29th had much sharp skirmishing with the Federal cavalry in the neigborhood of Louisville. Up to this time the objective point of Gen. Sher- man was as much an uncertainty to the rebel leaders as at the commencement of the cam- paign; but in the appearance of Gen. Kil- patrick on the left flank of the Federal army, and especially in the occupation of Louisville by the 14th corps, Gen. "Wheeler fancied he detected an intention to move in force upon Waynesboro, and thence to Augusta, 30 miles further north. That he should be thus de- ceived was part of the plan of Gen. Sherman, who gladly witnessed the rebel cavalry moving to the north to obstruct the supposed advance upon Augusta, and thus leaving him at liberty to cross the Ogeechee with his main body. On the 30th, the 20th and 17th corps, which had been actively engaged for several days in destroying the railroad between Tenmlle sta- tion and the river, succeeded in crossing with little difficulty, the former at the railroad bridge, and the latter near Barton station, a few miles further east. The 15th corps pur- sued its march in a parallel line with the other columns on the right bank of the river. The Ogeechee was naturally a line of great strength to the enemy, who might have made its passage a costly eifort to the Federal army. That three of its four corps should have, under these cir- cumstances, crossed without loss was esteemed one of the most brilliant pieces of strategy wit- nessed during the campaign. On the morning of Nov. 30th Gens. Baifd's and Morgan's divisions of the 14th corps moved forward a short distance on the road toward Waynesboro, which was the signal for Gen. Kilpatrick to renew, in cooperation with these troops, his demonstration against Augusta. For the purpose also of expediting Gen. Wheeler's movement to the north, the remain- ing division of the 14th corps demonstrated on the same day against his left flank. This had the desired effect, and during Dec. 1st that general rapidly fell back before the Federal ad- vance. During the 1st 2d and 3d constant skirmishing took place between the Federal and rebel cavalry, the latter being gradually pushed beyond Waynesboro. On the 3d they were found strongly posted on the railroad, two miles northeast of the town, with heavy rail barricades in front, and a swamp and rail- road embankment on either flank. Two or three vigorous charges by the Federal cavalry sufficed to drive them from their defences with considerable loss. "Up to this point Baird's division of the 14th corps formed the infantry support to the cavalry. The remaining divisions of this corps upon reaching Buckhead Creek had turned east to Lumpkin's station on the Augusta and Millen Railroad, 10 miles south of Waynesboro, where on the 3d and 4th they destroyed a considerable portion of the track. They then marched in a southeasterly direc- tion for Jacksonboro, 20 miles east of Millen, where, on the 5th, they united with Gens. Kilpatrick and Baird, who having finished their demonstration against Augusta, moved rapidly south from Waynesboro on the 4th. Meanwhile the 20th and 17th corps advanced steadily along the railroad, and on Dec. 2d the latter reached Millen. The 20th corps passed somewhat north of Millen, through Birdsville, and thence marched southeast, while the 15th corps moved in two columns to the west of the Ogeechee River, a day's march in advance of the main body. The whole army, pivoting, it may be said, upon Millen, now swung slowly around from its eastern course, and moved in parallel columns directly southward, all, with the exception of the 15th corps, marching down the peninsula formed by the Ojjeechee and Savannah Rivers. The 17th corps followed the railroad, destroying it from Millen downward. The success of the feint toward Augusta was now demonstrated in the fact that Gen. Sher- man was pursuing an uninterrupted march to the coast, with his army well in hand, while a large rebel force was concentrated in Augusta, too far in the rear of the Federal army to check its progress for a day, and utterly useless for offensive purposes. Even when it was ascer- tained that Gen. Sherman was moving south from Millen, the enemy appear to have been uncertain whether Savannah, Darien, Bruns- wick, or even Port Royal harbor was to be his objective point. After the deflection of the Federal march southward from Millen, how- ever, they admitted that Gen. Sherman might possibly escape. As the Federal army continued its advance down the peninsula between the Savannah and Ogeechee Rivers, it became apparent to Gen. Hardee, who held Savannah with fifteen thousand men, a great part of whom were mil- itia, that that city was to be the objective of Gen. Sherman. A line of works, stretching from river to river, had been erected to delay the Federal advance ; and for the purpose of preventing an attack upon the Savannah and 620 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. Gulf Railroad, which was being employed to its utmost capacity to bring supplies and re- enforcements to the city, a force was sent across the Ogeechee, which it was supposed would offer effectual resistance to the progress of the 15th corps. The greater part of the latter, however, had crossed to the east bank of the Ogeechee, on the 7th, near Eden, and on the succeeding day Gen. Corse's division was pushed forward between the Little and Great Ogeechee, thirteen miles in advance of the main column, to the canal connecting the Ogeechee with the Savannah. The canal was quickly bridged, and the division intrenched in a strong position on the south side, the enemy, after a brief resistance, abandoning their ad- vanced lines, and taking refuge within the for- tifications proper of Savannah. Other portions of the 15th corps were immediately brought up to support Gen. Corse, and on the 9th a detachment moved forward to the Savannah and Gulf Railroad, destroyed the track for sev- eral miles around Miller's station, and captured a train of eighteen cars, with many prisoners, thus cutting off communication between Sa- vannah and the South. While the < extreme right was thus closing in upon the rear of Savannah, the main body moved south by rapid marches between the Ogeechee and Savannah Rivers. The weather, which had been for the most part favorable during the first half of the campaign, became rainy after the columns passed Millen, and the swampy regions of the coast, which the army had now entered upon, offered serious obstacles to rapid marching. But, inspired by contin- ued successes and the prospect of soon opening communications with the fleet on the coast, the troops pushed forward with no more delays than were caused by bridging streams or cor- duroying swamps, and on the evening of the 10th the advance of the several columns had reached positions varying from three to eight miles distant from Savannah. On the march the left wing struck the Savannah and Charles- ton Railroad where it crosses the Savannah River, from which point southward the track was thoroughly destroyed. The enemy showed considerable resistance as the Federal army approached the city, and the 14th and 17th corps sustained some loss in skirmishing. A number of men having been wounded by the explosion of shells and torpedoes, buried and concealed in the road, the rebel prisoners were placed in front of the columns, and compelled to remove them. Kilpatrick covered the rear, and kept at bay such scattered bodies of cav- alry as attempted to harass the march. The llth and 12th were occupied in putting the troops in position, establishing batteries, erect- ing breastworks, and in other operations con- nected with a regular investment, and on the latter day the army was concentrated so as to form a semicircle, extending from the Savan- nah River to the Savannah and Gulf Railroad. The line was about ten miles long, the extreme left, held by the 20th corps, being about three miles from the city, while the extreme right of the 15th corps, resting on the railroad, was eleven miles distant. Next to the 20th corps came the 14th, and next to that on the right the 17th. Everywhere the troops encountered a strong line of earthworks, having heavy guns in position, and held apparently by a large force. These were the exterior fortifica- tions of Savannah, and although of consider- able extent, were so flanked by a series of im- passable swamps stretching across the penin- sula, as to be capable of easy defence. All the openings to these morasses, as well as the roads leading through them, had been fortified with extreme care, and could hardly be carried without severe loss. Meanwhile, as early as the 9th, Capt. Dun- can and two scouts had been sent from the 15th corps on the hazardous enterprise of penetrat- ing the enemy's lines and reaching the coast, for the purpose of communicating with the fleet, which it was known was on the alert for intelligence from Gen. Sherman's army. Em- barking in a small skiff on the Ogeechee, at nightfall, they paddled down the river until warned by the approach of day to conceal themselves in the rice swamps. On the night of the 10th they resumed their voyage, and creeping past Fort McAllister and the picket boats during a rain storm, emerged into Ossa- baw Sound, where, on the morning of the llth, they were picked up by the Federal gun- boat Flag, which immediately conveyed them to Hilton Head. Gen. Foster, commanding the department, was at once summoned from Pocotaligo, where he was demonstrating against the Charleston and Savannah Railroad in aid of Gen. Sherman's movement, and received from the scouts Gen. Howard's despatch of the 9th : " We have had perfect success, and the army is in fine spirits." This was the first direct intelligence from the expeditionary army since its departure from Atlanta, and its recep- tion in the North a few days later caused uni- versal rejoicing. The greater part of the avail- able naval force on the station being already in the Savannah River for the purpose of co- operating with the army, nothing remained to be done but to send a few vessels around to Ossabaw and Wassaw Sounds to endeavor to open communications. Wassaw Sound, into which empties the Wilmington River, being nearer the city, was carefully explored by Gen, Foster and Admiral Dahlgren, and both there and in Ossabaw Sound the gunboats were directed to make frequent signals with the shore. Gen. Sherman having determined that Ossa- baw Sound, which forms the mouth of the Ogeechee, afforded the most practicable means of communicating with the fleet, immediately took measures to reduce Fort McAllister, which commands the water approaches in that di- rection. This work, situated on the right bank of the Great Ogeechee, about six miles from MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 621 the Sound, was one of the strongest of its class in the South, and had successfully resisted at- tacks by the Monitor fleet in January and March, 1863. It comprised three half bastions and two curtains, and mounted twenty-one guns, several of which were 8-inch and 10-inch pieces. Every line of approach, both by land and water, was swept by howitzers and field- pieces placed on the bastions, and along its front extended a ditch forty feet wide and of great depth, into whose bottom were driven heavy palisades. Outside of the ditch was a formidable line of abatis, and beyond this the land approaches were thickly planted with tor- pedoes. The fort had received additions in armament and garrison since the naval attacks, and was now held by two hundred and fifty men, commanded by Major Anderson and Cap- tains Clinch and White. On the evening of the 12th Gen. Hazen's division of the 15th corps, to which was as- signed the duty of assaulting the fort, marched from its position on the Savannah and Gulf Rail- road toward Kingsbridge over the Great Ogee- chee, distant about six miles. This structure having been destroyed by the enemy, a new one, eighteen hundred feet in length, was erected during the night, and at daybreak of the 13th the column pushed on for Fort McAllister. At half-past four in the afternoon the work was completely invested, and the troops advanced to the assault in a single line, over an open space of six hundred yards, the greater part of which consisted of a rice swamp. The ob- stacles were formidable enough to have de- terred veterans of more experience than those who formed the attacking column, and might have justified the erection of intrenchments and a system of gradual approaches, which would have involved a loss of valuable time and delayed the opening of communications with the fleet. "Carry the place by assault to-night if possible," was Gen. Sherman's order to Hazen, and the troops, fighting under the immediate eye of their commander, who was watching the action from a house-top some miles distant, and aroused to a high pitch of enthusiasm, pressed eagerly forward, regard- less of bursting torpedoes or the fire from the fort. In an almost incredible short space of time the open ground was crossed, the abatis surmounted, and the ditch reached. A few minutes sufficed to remove the palisades, and the men, with loud cheers, swarmed over the parapet, shooting and bayoneting the gunners who refused to surrender, and planted the na- tional colors upon the rampart. The assault occupied barely twenty minutes, and from first to last the storming column never wavered in its advance. The Federal loss was but twenty- three killed and eighty-two wounded, owing to the celerity of the movement, and that of the enemy amounted to fourteen killed and twenty- one wounded. Two hundred and eleven rebel otficers and men were taken prisoners. On the succeeding day the latter were employed in removing the torpedoes buried around the fort. Just previous to the assault Gen. Sherman detected a gunboat reconnoitring in the river below the fort, and at once opened communi- cations with her by signals. No sooner was the fort taken than he embarked in a rowboat on the Ogeechee, . and a few hours later was taken on board of the steamtug Dandelion in the cabin of which he wrote his first despatch to the Secretary of War as follows : Osr BOABD DANDELION, OSSABAW SotnrD. 11:50 p. M., Dec. 13. f To-day, at 5 P.M., Gen. Hazen's division of the 15th corps carried Fort McAllister by assault, capturing its entire garrison and stores. This opened to us the Ossabaw Sound, and I pushed down to this gun- boat to communicate with the fleet. Before opening communication we had completely destroyed all the railroads leading into Savannah and invested the city. The left is on the Savannah Kiver, three miles above the city, and the right on the Ogeechee, at Kingsbridge. The army is in splendid order, and equal to any thing. The weather has been fine, and supplies were abundant. Our march was most agree- able, and we were not at all arrested by guerrillas. We reached Savannah three days ago, but owing to Fort McAllister could not communicate ; but now we haw McAllister we can go ahead. We nave already captured two boats on the Sa- vannah River, and prevented their gunboats from coming down. I estimate the population of Savannah at twenty- five thousand and the garrison at fifteen thousand. Gen. Hardee commands. We have not lost a wagon on the trip, but have gathered in a large supply of negroes, mules, horses, etc., and our teams are in far better condition than when we started. My first duty will to clear the army of surplus negroes, mules, and horses. We have utterly de- stroyed over two hundred miles of rails, and con- sumed stores and provisions that were essential to Lee's and Hood's armies. The quick work made with McAllister and the opening of communication with pur fleet, and the consequent independence for supplies, dissipates all their boasted threats to head me off and starve the army. I regard Savannah as already gained. Yours, truly, W. T. SHERMAN, Major-General. On the succeeding day he met Gen. Foster and Admiral Dahlgren in Wassaw Sound, where measures were concerted for opening, perma- nent communication between the army and the fleet, and for efficient cooperation by the latter in the reduction of Savannah. The new base was established on the Ogeechee at Kings- bridge, and' the obstructions in the river hav- ing been removed, a number of transports passed up on the 16th and 17th. On the 16th several tons of mail matter were distributed among the soldiers. Meanwhile the lines of investment were steadily pressed around Savannah, prisoners being employed to remove the torpedoes buried by the enemy along the chief avenues of approach. On every side of the city but that fronting the river the investment was complete. By means of rows of piles, sunken vessels, and the guns of Forts Jackson, Lee, and Lawton, the enemy commanded the river to within a few miles of Fort Pulaski. Be- 622 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE EEBELLION. tween the city and the South Carolina shore intervenes Hutchinson's Island, several miles in length, the upper end of which had been seized by Gen. Slocum as the Federal left wing ap- proached the city. But the lower end, divided from the upper by a canal, was fortified and still held by the enemy ; and somewhat below the island, on the South Carolina side, com- mences Union Causeway, traversing the ex- tensive swamps intervening between Savannah and Charleston, and offering a practicable line of retreat to Gen. Hardee. To approach the city from the north, along the Carolina shore, through the wide stretch of swamps and rice- fields, artificially and skilfully flooded, seemed almost an impossibility, and the enemy re- lied confidently upon a protracted and per- haps successful resistance. On the 16th Gen. Sherman sent a formal demand for the sur- render of Savannah, closing his despatch with Hood's words to the colored troops at Dalton. To this General Hardee replied that as his communications were still open and his men supplied with subsistence, he was able to with- stand a long siege, and was determined to hold the city until his forces were overpower^. Gen. Sherman now rapidly pushed forward his work, and by means of a substantial cordu- roy road traversing the swamps and rice-fields between Kingsbridge and the city, brought up heavy siege guns which by the 20th were put in position. Perceiving this, and also that preparations were making to close up the Fede- ral lines on the left, Gen. Hardee seems to have become suddenly aware of the danger that menaced the city, and alive to the ne- cessity of securing his own retreat while Union Causeway afforded an avenue of escape. On the afternoon of the 20th his troops were hurriedly set to work to destroy the navy yard and Government property, while the for- midable iron-clads, Georgia and Savannah, moved up the river and commenced a furious fire on the Federal left, supported by several batteries. Under cover of this fire the garri- son was transported during the night of the 20th, by steamboats, rowboats, and rafts to Union Causeway, and on the morning of the 21st the troops were well on their way to Charleston. Before leaving, they blew up the iron-clads and the fortifications below the city. At dawn of the 21st the evacuation became known to the Federal pickets, and several regi- ments were sent forward to occupy the deserted intrenchments. A few hours later Gen. Sher- man entered the city at the head of his body- guard, and received its formal surrender from the municipal authorities. The following de- spatch to the President announced this crown- ing success of the campaign: SAVANNAH, GA., December 22. His Excellency President Lincoln : I beg to present you as a Christmas gift the city of Savannah, with one hundred and fifty heavy guns and plenty of ammunition, and also about twenty- five thousand bales of cotton. W. T. SHERMAN, Major-General. The following from Gen. Foster gives ad- ditional details of the capture : STEAMBB GOLDEN STATE, SAVANNAH EITBB, ) December 22 7 P. M. f To Lieut. Gen.- Grant and Mai. -Gen. H. W. Halleck : I have the honor to report that I have just returned from Gen. Sherman's headquarters in Savannah. I send Major Gray, of my staff, as bearer of de- spatches from Gen. Sherman to you, and also a mes- sage to the President. The city of Savannah was occupied on the morn- ing of the 21st. Gen. Hardee, anticipating the con- templated assault, escaped with the main body of his infantry and light artillery on the morning of the 20th, by crossing the river to Union Causeway, op- posite the city. The rebel iron-clads were blown up, and the navy yard was burned. All the rest of the city is intact, and contains twenty thousand citizens, quiet and well disposed. The captures include eight hundred prisoners, one hundred and fifty guns, thirteen locomotives in good order, one hundred and ninety cars, a large supply of ammunition and materials of war, three steamers, and thirty-three thousand bales of cotton, safely stored in warehouses. All these valuable fruits of an almost bloodless victory have been, like Atlanta, fairly won. I opened communication with the city with my steamers to-day, taking up what torpedoes we could see, and passing safely over others. Arrangements are made to clear the channel of all obstructions. J. G. FOSTER, Major-General. With the capture of Savannah ended the great winter campaign through Georgia, just five weeks after the Federal army left Atlanta. Within that period Gen. Sherman traversed at his leisure, and with a total loss of less than fifteen hundred men, a tract of country varying from sixty to twenty miles in width, and com- pletely destroyed the great railroad quadri- lateral of which Atlanta, Macon, Augusta, and Savannah formed the four corners. When it is recollected that from Atlanta to Madison on the Georgia road, and from the neigh- borhood of Macon to Savannah, the track was systematically torn up, beside considerable portions of the Milledgeville branch and the Augusta and Millen road, Gen. Sherman's estimate of 200 miles destroyed will seem under the mark. The work of destruction was car- ried on with a completeness and deliberation unknown to previous expeditions. Every rail was heated and twisted; every tie, bridge, tank, wood-shed, and depot building was burned, and every culvert blown up. For miles on the Georgia, Georgia Central, and Augusta and Millen roads, the track is carried over marshy territory by extensive trestle-work. This was all burned or otherwise injured beyond the pos- sibility of immediate replacement. Almost from the moment of departure the army literally fed on the fat of the land, and fared probably better on the march than in camp. Live stock, poultry, Indian meal, sweet potatoes, sorghum syrup, and other luxuries were found in an abundance far exceeding the demands of the men, and many thousand head of cattle, horses, and mules were gathered up on the march and brought safely to the coast. The army is said to have encamped around Savannah with fifty days' rations of beef on the hoof. As a rule the MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 623 regulations respecting pillaging were observed by the troops, but of necessity many instances occurred where private property, not necessary to sustain life or assist military operations, was appropriated by stragglers. Such occurrences are unavoidable in the unopposed progress of a large army through a well-stocked country. As was expected, large numbers of slaves, of both sexes and of all ages, seized the oppor- tunity to gain their freedom, and followed in the wake of the several columns. The able- bodied men did good service as pioneers, team- sters, or laborers, and in many cases the places where horses, cattle, provisions, cotton, or valuables were concealed, were revealed by the colored fugitives. On several occasions this class of followers became so numerous as to impede the movements of the army and the trains. Many dropped off from time to time exhausted by the march ; but from eight to ten thousand succeeded in reaching Savannah. Cotton was of course invariably burned where- ever discovered, and the loss is estimated at 15,000 bales. The most remarkable feature of the campaign was the trifling opposition which the enemy opposed to the expeditionary army,, and the ease with which every attack was re- pelled. In every engagement, down to the smallest skirmish, the Federal troops, having an absolute faith in their leader which made them equal to any task he might impose, showed their superiority. The cavalry ad- vance, supported occasionally by a division or two of infantry, and frequently engaging supe- rior numbers, was found adequate for any thing which the enemy could oppose to them. Full half the loss sustained by Gen. Sherman was of stragglers and plunderers, surprised and captured by the enemy while out of the direct line of march. Upon the surrender of Savannah, Gen. Geary was appointed military commander. The city was found uninjured, the Federal cannon hav- ing never opened upon it, and was crowded with refugees from the interior, many of whom were without the means of procuring food. Measures were adopted for supplying the wants of these persons, and stringent orders issued by Gen. Geary for the protection of peaceful citizens and their property against outrages by soldiers. The cotton was, however, appro- priated by the United States Government, with the design of shipping it to the North for sale. The following order was issued by Gen. Sher- man for the government of the city : HEADQTTABTERS MILITARY DIVISION OF THE Mis- ) sissippi, IN THE FIELD, SAVANNAH, GA., Dec. 26th, 1864. } Special Field Orders No. 143. The city of Savannah and surrounding country will be held as a military post and adapted to future military uses ; but as it contains a population of some 20,000 people, who must be provided for, and as other citizens may come, it is proper to lay down certain general principles, that all within its military jurisdiction may understand their relative duties and obligations. I. During war, the military is superior to civil authority, and where interests clash the civil must give way ; yet where there is no conflict, every en- couragement should be given to well-disposed and peaceable inhabitants to resume their usual pursuits. Families should be disturbed as little as possible in their residences, and tradesmen allowed the free use of their shops, tools, &c. Churches, schools, all places of amusement and recreation, should be en- couraged, and streets and roads made perfectly safe to persons in their usual pursuits. -Passes should not be exacted within the line of outer pickets, but if any person shall abuse these privileges by com- municating with the enemy, or doing any act of hostility to the Government of the United States, he or she will be punished with the utmost rigor of the law. Commerce with the outer world will be resumed to an extent commensurate with the wants of the citizens, governed by the restrictions and rules of the Treasury Department. II. The Chief Quartermaster and Commissary of the army may give suitable employment to the people, white and black, or transport them to such Eoints as they choose, where employment may be ad, and may extend temporary relief, in the way of provisions and vacant houses, to the worthy and needy, until such time as they can help themselves. They will select, first, the buildings for the necessary uses of the army ; next, a sufficient number of stores to be turned over to the Treasury Agent for trade stores. All vacant storehouses or dwellings, and all buildings belonging to absent rebels, will be con- strued and used as belonging to the United States, until such times as their titles can be settled by the courts of the United States. III. The Mayor and CHy Council of Savannah will continue and exercise their functions as such, and will, in concert with the commanding officer of the post and Chief Quartermaster, see that the fire com- panies are kept in organization, the streets cleaned and lighted, and keep up a good understanding be- tween the citizens and soldiers. They will ascertain and report to the Chief C. S., as soon as possible, ihe names and number of worthy families that need assistance and support. The Mayor will forthwith give public notice that the time has come when all must choose their course, viz. : to remain within our lines and conduct them- selves as good citizens, or depart in peace. He will ascertain the names of all who choose to leave Savan- nah, and report their names and residence to the Chief Quartermaster, that measures may be taken to transport them beyond the lines. IV. Not more than two newspapers will be pub- lished in Savannah, and their editors and proprietors will be held to the strictest accountability, and will be punished severely in person and property for any libelous publication, mischievous matter, premature news, exaggerated statements, or any comments whatever upon the acts of the constituted authorities ; they will be held accountable even for such articles though copied from other papers. By order of Maj.-Gen. W. T. SHERMAN. L. M. DAYTON, Aide-de-Camp. In marked contrast with the inhabitants of other Confederate cities captured during the war, the population of Savannah showed a de- sire to conform their conduct to circumstances, and refrained from open insults or efforts to vex or harass their captors. It does not appear that a bale of cotton, or indeed any thing of positive value, was destroyed by the citizens to prevent its falling into the hands of the Federal troops. A latent Union feeling was even de- veloped, and at a meeting of influential citizens convened on the 28th, in pursuance of a call from Mayor Arnold, to take into consideration "matters relating to the present and future 624 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. welfare of the city," the following resolutions were unanimously adopted : Whereas, By the fortune of war and the surrender of the city by the civil authorities, Savannah passes once more under the authority of the United States; and .whereas we believe that the interests of the city will be best subserved and promoted by a full and free expression of our views in relation to our present condition, we, therefore, the people of Savannah, in full meeting assembled, do hereby resolve, 1st. That we accept the position, and in the lan- fuage of the President of the United States, seek to ave " peace by laying down our arms and submit- ting to the national authority under the Constitution, leaving all questions which remain to be adjusted by the peaceful means of legislation, conference, and votes." Resolved, '2&. That laying aside all differences and burying bygones in the graves of the past, we will use our best endeavors once more to bring back the prosperity and commerce we once enjoyed. Resolved, 3d. That we do not put ourselves in the position of a conquered city asking terms of a con- queror, but we claim the immunities and privileges contained in the proclamation and message of the President of the United States, and in all the legisla- tion of Congress in reference to a people situated as we are ; and while we owe on our part a strict obe- dience to the laws of the United States, we ask the protection over our persons, lives, and property re- cognized by those laws. Resolved, 4th. That we respectfully request his Excellency the Governor to call a convention of tLo Eeople of Georgia, by any constitutional means in is power, to give them an opportunity of voting upon the question whether they wish the war between the two sections of the country to continue. Resolved, 5th. That Major-General Sherman having placed as military commander of this p_ost Brigadier- General Geary, who has, by his urbanity as a gentle- man and his uniform kindness to our citizens, done all in his power to protect them and their property from insult and injury, it is the unanimous desire of all present that he be allowed to remain in his present position, and that for the reasons above stated the thanks of the citizens are hereby tendered to him and the officers under his command. Finding the people so tractable and resigned to their condition, Gen. Geary exerted himself to protect them from oppression, and to main- tain order; and several instances occurred of soldiers being severely punished for drunken- ness, pillaging, or other improper acts. Meas- ures were at once taken to prepare the Cus- tom House and Post Office for the former uses, and by several of the insurance com- panies the propriety of establishing a National Bank, under the Act of Congress, was seriously considered. CHAPTEK XLYI. i General Sheridan takes command on the Upper Potomac Attack on Fisher's Hill March of Sheridan up the Shenandoah Sudden Attack of the Enemy Their Eepulse and Pursuit Guerrillas Movements of Gen. Price in Missouri In- vestment of Nashville by Gen. Hood Battles Betreat of Hood and pursuit hy Gen. Thomas Expedition against the Mississippi Central Eailroad from Baton Eouge Movements of Gen. Warren against the Weldon Boad, GENERAL SHERIDAN, after taking command of the army on the upper Potomac, held a strong position near the railroad from Harper's Ferry toward Winchester. On Sept. 14th a reconnois- sance was made by Gen. Wilson within two miles of Winchester, which resulted in the cap- ture of the 8th South Carolina infantry, num- bering 136 men and 16 officers. On the 18th Gen. Gardner made an attack on Gen. Averill, at Martinsburg, but was repulsed. At this time the main body of Gen. Early's army was in the vicinity of Bunker Hill, northwest of the posi- tion held by Gen. Sheridan. By a rapid ad- vance along the Winchester road Gen. Sheridan could gain the rear of the enemy, and he quickly embraced the opportunity. The 6th and 19th corps began to move at 3 A. M. on the morning of the 19th. Gen. Crook followed three hours later and joined the main column at the cross- ing of the Opequan. This advance was stub- bornly resisted, and the first and second lines were temporarily thrown into confusion. But the artillery being brought into position, the ranks were reformed, and a severe contest en- sued. At some points the opposing lines were not more than two hundred yards apart. By a successful cavalry charge the enemy were thrown into confusion and driven from the field. The enemy retreated toward Fisher's Hill, a short distance south of Strasburg, closely follow- ed by Gen. Sheridan. That evening he sent the following despatch to Gen. Grant : WIJTCHKSTEB, VA., Sept. 19, 7.30 P. M. Lieut. -Gen. IT. 8. Grant: I have the honor to report that I attacked the forces of Gen. Early over the Berryville pike, at the crossing of Opequan Creek, and after a most stub- born and sanguinary engagement, which lasted from early in the morning until 5 o'clock in the evening, completely defeated him, driving him through Win- chester, capturing twenty-five hundred prisoners, five pieces of artillery, nine army flags, and most of their wounded. The rebel Generals Rhodes and Gordon were killed, and three other general officers wounded. Most of the enemy's wounded and all of their dead fell into our hands. Our losses are severe: among them Gen. D. A. Eussell, commanding, a division in the Sixth Corps, who was killed by a cannon ball. Generals Upton, Mclntosh, and Chapman were wounded. I cannot yet tell our losses. The conduct of the officers and men was most superb. They charged and carried every position taken up by the rebels from Opequan Creek to Winchester. The rebels were strong in numbers and very obstinate in their, fighting. I desire to mention to the Lieut.-General command ing the army the gallant conduct of Generals Wright, Crook, Emory, Torbert, and the officers and men under their command. To them the country is in- debted for this handsome victory. P. H. SHERIDAN, Major-Gen. Commanding. The force of Gen. Sheridan was composed as MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 625 " X 11 ^, "__!= = I JI 1 HANCOCKS MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 626 follows: 6th corps, about 12,000; 19th corps (two divisions), 9,000 ; Crook's corps, 12,000 ; cavalry (three divisions), 10,000; artillery, about 2,000 ; total, 45,000, and 20 or 22 batteries, 6 guns each. That of the enemy was known to consist of Gens. Early and Breckinridge's corps, amounting to about 20,000 men, exclusive of cavalry and artillery, which was estimated at 10,000 more. The artillery consisted of 14 batteries of 6 guns each. On Sept. 22d Gen. Sheridan attacked the ene- my's position at Fisher's Hill, and by forcing back the left of his line and throwing a force in his rear, compelled him to abandon it. He thus described and reported his success : HEADQ'RS MIDDLE MILITAET DIVISION, | Six MILES FBOM WOODSTOCK, V 11.80 p. M. September 224 ) Lieut.- General Grant : I have the honor to report that I achieved a most signal victory over the army of General Early at Fisher's Hill to-day. I found the rebel army posted with its right resting on the north fork of the Shenan- doah, and extending across the Strasburg valley westward to North Mountain, occupying a position which appeared almost impregnable. After a great deal of manoeuvring during the day, General Crook's command was transferred to the extreme right of the line on North Mountain, and he furiously attacked the left of the enemy's line, car- rying every thing before him. While General Crook was driving the enemy in the greatest confusion, and sweeping down behind their breastworks, the Sixth and Nineteenth army corps attacked the works in front, and the whole rebel army appeared to be broken up. They fled in the utmost confusion. Six- teen pieces of artillery were captured, also a great many caissons, artillery Corses, &c., &c. I am to-night pushing down the Valley. I cannot say how many prisoners I have captured, nor do I know either my own or the enemy's casualties. Only darkness has saved the whole of Early' s army from total destruction. My attack could not be made until 4 o'clock in the evening, which left but little daylight to operate in. The 1st and 3d cavalry divisions went down the Luray Valley to-day, and if they push on vigorously to the main valley, the result of this day's engage- ment will be still more signal. The victory was very complete. (Signed,) P. H. SHERIDAN, Maj.-Gen. Com. The number of prisoners taken was eleven hundred. The pursuit was made and continued to Staunton, which Gen. Sheridan occupied with his cavalry and inflicted much damage upon the enemy. He then leisurely and de- structively fell back toward Straburg. The losses of the enemy in these battles in killed, wounded, and missing was estimated at nearly ten thousand men. The losses of Gen. Sheridan were also severe. On the night of the 27th Gen. Averill met with a repulse near Brown's Gap, and on the following day fell back six miles. He lost some twelve men. While Gen. Sheridan was at Staunton all public property was destroyed, in- cluding the railroad and factories. His cavalry then proceeded to Waynesboro for the purpose of destroying the iron railroad bridge, and all the barns and mills in that section of country. The force of Gen. Early, in the mean time, had retreated through Brown's Gap with their wagon trams, but on learning of the operations of the Federal cavalry, Kershaw's division of infantry and Fitzhugh Lee's cavalry were or- dered to march in their rear and cut off the command of Gen. Torbert at Waynesboro. The latter, however, marched all night by way of Staunton and escaped. Gen. Sheridan thus reported his inarch back to Woodstock : WOODSTOCK, VA., Oct. 7, P. M. To Gen. IT. S. Grant : I have the honor to report my command at this point to night. I commenced moving back from Port Republic, Mount Crawford, Bridgewater, and Harrisonburg yesterday morning. The grain and forage in advance of these points had previously been destroyed in coming back to this point. The whole country, from the Blue Ridge to the North Mountain, has .been made untenable for a rebel army. I have destroyed over 2,000 barns filled with wheat, hay, and farming implements, over 70 mills filled with wheat and flour ; four herds of cattle have been driven before the army, and not less than 3,000 sheep have been killed and issued to the troops. This destruction embraces the Luray and Little Fork Valleys as well as the main valley. A large number of "horses have been obtained, a proper esti- mate of which I cannot now make. Lieut. John R. Meigs, my engineer officer, was murdered beyond Harrisonburg near Dayton. For this atrocious act all houses within an area of five miles were burned. Since I came into this valley from Harper* s Ferry, up to Harrisonburg, every train, small party, and every straggler has been bush- whacked by people, many of whom have protection papers from commanders who have been hitherto in that valley. The people here are getting sick of the war ; here- tofore they have had no reason to complain, because they have been living in great abundiyice. l"have not been followed by the enemy up to this point, with the exception of a small force of rebel cavalry that showed themselves some distance be- hind my rear guard. To-day a party of 100 of the 8th Va. cavalry, which I had stationed at the bridge over the North Shenandoab. near Mount Jackson, was attacked by McNeil with seventeen men while they were asleep, and the whole party dispersed or captured. I think they will all turn up. I learn that 56 of them had reached Winchester. McNeil was mortally wounded and fell into our hands. This was most fortunate, as he was the most daring and dangerous of all bushwhackers in this section of the country. (Signed) P. H. SHERIDAN, Major-Gen. A correspondent, who was present with the army, thus describes the scenes of this march : The atmosphere, from horizon to horizon, hns been black with the smoke of a hundred conflagra- tions, and at night a gleam, brighter and more lurid than sunset, has shot from every verge. The orders have been to destroy all forage in stacks and barns, and to drive the stock before for the subsistence ot the army. The execution of these orders has been thorough, and in some instances, where barns, near dwelling houses, have been fired, has resulted in the destruction of the latter. In no instance, except in that of the burning of dwellings within five miles, m retaliation for the murder of Lieut. Meigs, have orders been issued for the burningof houses, or have such orders been sanctioned by Gen. Sheridan. Such wholesale incendiarism could not have been pursued, however, without undue license being taken by the worst class of soldiers, and there have been frequent instances of rascality and pillage. Indis- criminating (for with such swift work discrimma- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 627 tion is impracticable), relentless, merciless, the torch has done its terrible business in the centre and on either side of the valley. Few barns and stables have escaped. The gardens and cornfields have been desolated. The cattle, hogs, sheep, cows, oxen, nearly five thousand in all, have been driven from every farm. The poor, alike with the rich, have suf- fered. Some have lost their all. " The wailing of women and children mingling with the crackling of flames, has sounded from scores of dwellings. I have seen mothers weeping over the loss of that which was necessary to their chil- dren's lives, setting aside their own, their last cow, their last bit of flour pilfered by stragglers, the last morsel that they had in the world to eat or drink. Young girls with flushed cheeks, and pale with tear- ful or tearless eye, have pleaded with and cursed the men whom the necessities of*war have forced to burn the buildings reared by their fathers, and turn them into paupers in a day. The completeness of the deso- lation is awful. Hundreds of nearly starving people are going north. Our trains are crowded with them. They line the wayside. Hundreds more are coming not half the inhabitants of the valley can subsist on it in its present condition. Absolute want is in mansions used in other days to extravagant luxury. A committee, consisting of thirty-six citizens and the same number of magistrates, appointed by the county court of Rockingham for the purpose of making an estimate of the losses of that county by the execution of Gen. Sheridan's orders, made an investigation and reported as follows : Dwelling houses burned, 30 ; barns burned, 450 ; mills burned, 31 ; fencing destroyed (miles), 100 ; bushels of wheat destroyed, 100,000 ; bushels of corn destroyed, 50,000; tons of hay destroyed, 6,233; cattle carried off, 1,750 ; horses carried off, 1,750 ; sheep carried off, 4,200; hogs carried off, 3,350; factories burned, 3 ; furnace burned, 1. In addition to which there was an immense amount of farming utensils of every description destroyed, many of them of great value, such as McCormick's reapers, and threshing machines ; also household and kitchen furniture, money, bonds, plate, &c., &c., the whole loss being estimated at the enormous sum of $25,000,000. As Gen. Sheridan moved down the valley tow- ard the Potomac River, he was followed close by the enemy's cavalry in considerable force, under Gen. Rosser, the infantry being further in the rear. On Oct. 9th the head of the col- umn of infantry having entered Strasburg by the eastern road, while the rear was some four miles further south, and the enemy following the cavalry on the western road had advanced so far as to bring the infantry upon their right rear, the cavalry under Gens. Ouster and Mer- ritt turned and made an attack. At the same time a report spread among the enemy's cav- alry that the Federal infantry were flanking them. They immediately gave way, and a stampede ensued. The pursuit continued to Columbia Furnace, seven miles south of Fisher's Hill. The loss of the enemy was eleven pieces of artillery and about three hundred men. Gen. Sheridan then continued to fall back as far as Cedar Run. While at this position, on Oct. 19th, his force was suddenly attacked by the enemj before daylight, and -his lines thrown into confusion with every prospect of a serious disaster. The left flank of the 8th corps was turned and the army driven back four miles with the loss of twenty-four pieces of artillery. At this moment Gen. Sheridan arrived on the field, and re-forming his lines, awaited the at- tack of the enemy. This was made at 1 p. M. and repulsed. At 3 P. M. Sheridan attacked the enemy and completely routed him, capturing fifty-four pieces of artillery, including his own pieces. His despatch from the battle-field to Gen. Grant was as follows : CEDAK CREEK, VA., Oct. 19, 10 p. M. Lieut.-Gen. Grant, City Point : I have the honor to report that my army at Cedar Creek was attacked at Alacken this morning before daylight, and my left was turned and driven in in confusion. In fact, most of the line was driven in confusion, with the loss of 20 pieces of artillery. I hastened from Winchester, where I was on my return from Washington, and found my army between Mid- dletown and Newton, having been driven back about four miles. I here took the affair in hand and quick- ly marched the corps forward, formed a compact line of battle to repulse an attack of the enemy, which was done handsomely at about 1 o'clock, p. M. At 3 p. M., after some changes of the cavalry from the left to the right flank, I attacked with great vigor, driving add routing the enemy, capturing, according to the last report, 43 pieces of artillery and very many prisoners. * * * * I have to regret the loss of Gen. Bidwell, killed, and Gens. Wright, Grover, and Ricketts, wounded. Wright is slightly wounded. Affairs at times looked badly, but by the gallantry of our brave officers and men disaster has been converted into a splendid vic- tory. Darkness again intervened to shut off greater results. I now occupy Strasburg. As soon as prac- ticable I will send you further particulars. (Signed) P. H. SHERIDAN, Maj.-General. On the next day he further reported as fol- lows: CEDAB CKEEK, VA., Oct. 20, 11.30 A. M. To Lieut.-Gen. Grant, City Point: We have again been favored by a great victory, won from disaster, by the gallantry of our officers and men. The attack on the enemy was made at 3 P. M., by a left half-wheel of the whole line, with a division of cavalry turning each flank of the enemy. The whole line advanced. The enemy, after a stubborn resistance, broke and fled, and were pushed with vigor. The artillery cap- tured will, probably, be over fifty pieces. This, of course, includes what were captured from our troops early in the morning. At least 1,600 prisoners have been brought in ; also wagons and ambulances in large numbers. This morning the cavalry made a dash at Fisher's Hill and carried it ; the enemy having fled during the night, leaving only a small rear guard. I have to regret the loss of many valuable officers killed and wounded. Among them is Col. James Thorburn, commanding a division of Crook's com- mand, killed; Col. Sherwood, commanding a brigade, but would not leave the field. I cannot yet give a full account, as many of our men who were captured in the morning have since made their escape and are coming in. Ramseur, commanding a division in Early 's army, died this morning. (Signed) P. H. SHERIDAN? The enemy were pursued nearly to Mt. Jack- son. The loss of Gen. Sheridan's army in the morning was between 800 and 1,000 taken prisoners. He took afterwards from 1,500 to 2,000 of the enemy prisoners, and 300 wagons and ambulances. The losses in killed and wounded on either side have not been reported. 628 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. They are known to have been severe. With the exception of a few affairs of small conse- quence, this closed the military operations in the Shenandoah valley for the remainder of the year; Gen. Early's force took a position farther up the valley, while Gen. Sheridan's army was scattered in detachments widely separated. On Nov. 14th the President issued the following order : WAR DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON, Nov. 14th, 1864. Ordered by the President ; 1. That the resignation of George B. McClellan as major-general in the United States Army, dated November 8th, and re- ceived by the Adjutant-General on the 10th inst., be accepted as of the 8th of November. 2. That for personal gallantry, military skill, and just confidence in the courage and patriotism of his troops displayed by Philip H. Sheridan on the 19th of October, at Cedar Kun, whereby, under the bless- ing of Providence, his routed army was reorganized, a great national disaster averted, and a brilliant vic- tory achieved over the rebels for the third time in pitched battle within thirty days, Philip H. Sheridan is appointed Major-General in the United States Army, to rank as such from the 8th day of Novem- ber, 1864. By order of the President of the United States. E. D. TOWNSEND, Assistant Adjutant-General. All that district of country west of Wash- ington and immediately south of the Potomac River was infested with guerrillas throughout the year. Col. Moshy was their leader. Many of their expeditions were conducted with great boldness. Sometimes they came within a few miles of Washington. On one occasion during the year they captured a passenger train on the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, between Harper's Ferry and Martinsburg. A rail was removed, and the train thus running off the track was brought to a stop. Their proceedings have been thus graphically described : In an instant we heard the guerrillas entering the cars from both ends. Surmising their errand, I jerked my watch from my pocket, handed it to a lady companion, telling her to secrete it, which she did. Just then one of the fellows stood before me with a pistol close to my head and demanded my pocket book. I obeyed with commendable diligence. He passed on to relieve my neighbor of hat, coat, watch and pocket book. Another of the band approached, pistol in hand, "Here, you d d Yank, hand over your watch." "You're too late," I answered promptly, "it is gone." 'The fellow seemed satisr ned with this and went on. A very demonstrative fat lady, seated near the end of our car, just then jumped up, caught one of the rebels in her arms. " Oh my love, my dear man, you will not kill me," she screamed, and at the same time clinging to him until in ungallant anger he roared, "Confound you, let me go; I will lose my part of the plunder with your stupidity." We were then ordered out, as the train was to be set on fire. On leaving the cars we had to climb a steep sand bank about twenty feet high, there to await further orders. The passengers in the sleeping-cars fared worse, as all, with one exception, lost their hats, coats, boots, watches, and money. When they were ejected from their quarters, and ascended the hill, they presented a sorry appearance just conscious of their loss, trembling with cold, and fearing they might be invited to visit Richmond. In one car there were sixty German emigrants bound for Ohio, who, when the thieves demanded their money, showed fight. To intimidate the rest, two men were instantly shot by the butchers and a woman wound- ed. The remainder were then ordered to leave the cars, but did not understand the command. Mosby ordered his men to fire the cars and burn the " damn Dutch." The conductor begged of him to hold on until he could find a man who could speak German. The poor creatures were at last made to understand. They left the car ; it was set on fire, and the two men and one wounded woman left in the flames. There were about thirty Union soldiers on board, unarmed, returning to their commands. Those were taken prisoners, and also forty or fifty of the passen- gers were ordered to fall in line to be taken off. About this time I felt a little nervous, not having any strong desire to visit Libby ; but fortunately as I had a screaming babe in my arms I was not one of the chosen. The whole party were soon ordered to march. Then followed hurried, agonizing farewells, and the victims moved forward. We all supposed they were on their way to Richmond, but only the soldiers met with this fate. The citizens were taken a short distance to a piece of woods and thoroughly searched and robbed of whatever money they had left and the best of their clothes. Then arose a cry that the Yanks were in the woods ; the guerrillas mounted and started off in a hurry, but in five minutes they were back and exclaimed, " a false alarm!" and they fell to plundering still farther.' By this time the mail, express, and baggage had been robbed, and what they generally did not want was in flames, and the gentlemen were left no extra clothing, and certainly no surplus cash. One of the ladies of our party lost all her baggage. In vain she begged a plethoric-looking guerilla to spare her clothing and that of her child. ' There are no valuables in the trunk ; you certainly can do nothing with its contents," she pleaded. "Pooh, sneered the " chivalry," as he swaggered past her, "they will do to help on the flame," and help the flames they accordingly did. It was then announced by one of the oflicers that every rider had a place for a woman in front of him on his horse, but this beastly threat was not earned out They then made a final search, and saw the work was complete ; the train had been burned, a pavmaster with $63,000 robbed, the passengers plundered of their hats, coats, boots, watches and money, and, locking and burning the mail, express, and baggage, they made us a boisterous farewell. Missouri became the scene of a hostile inva- sion under Gen. Price, in the autumn. Vari- ous rumors and threats had been in circula- tion among the enemy for some months pre- vious. About the 21st of September these rumors ripened intqj a certainty by a move- ment of Gen. Sterling Price across the Arkansas with two divisions of cavalry and three bat- teries of artillery. He joined Gen. Shelby near Batesville, sixty miles south of the boundary line of the Missouri, and was prepared to ad- vance with 15,000 to 20,000 mounted veterans. The Federal force then in the Department under Gen. Rosecrans consisted of 6,500 mount- ed men for field duty scattered over a country four hundred miles long, and three hundred broad, with partially organized new infantry regiments and dismounted men. These latter were employed to cover the great depots at St. Louis, Jefferson City, St. Joseph, Macon Springfield, Rolla, and Pilot Knob, to guard railroad bridges and protect as far as possible the lives and property of citizens from the guerillas who swarmed over the whole country MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 629 bordering on the Missouri Eiver. At this time Gen. A. J. Smith being at Cairo with 4,500 troops was ordered to Missouri. Preparation were made to concentrate the forces as soon as it should become manifest what course Gen. Price would pursue, and the enrolled militia of the State made ready to take the field. When it became evident that Springfield was safe from the blow, Gen. Sanborn moved with all his available cavalry to reenforce Rolla, where Gen. McNeil was preparing to secure the depots and supply trains, while Gen. Ewing, with the 4Yth Missouri volunteer infantry, detachments of the 1st, 2d, and 3d State militia, and the 14th Iowa, defended Pilot Knob on Sept. 27th, and proved the presence of the enemy's entire force in southeast Missouri. The defence of Gen. Ewirig was a severe blow to the enemy, and allowed time for the enrolled militia and citizens of St. Louis to prepare for its defence. At this time it was covered only by Gen. Smith's infantry and three regiments of cavalry thrown as far as practicable toward the enemy. In the midst of the preparations at St. Louis, the 132d, 134th, 136th, 139th, 140th, and 142d regiments of Illinois hundred days' volunteers arrived, which secured the safety of that city. Meantime the 1st, 2d, 3d, 4th, 10th, llth, 13th, and 80th regiments of enrolled militia, and the National Guard of St. Louis, organized under Gens. Pike, Wolff and Miller, to support Gen. Smith's infantry, and turn the tide of invasion westward. The troops of the central district of the State were concentrated by Gen. Brown at Jefferson City, and being reenforced by Gen. Fisk with all the available troops north of the Missouri River, they were prepared for the defence of the State capital. In these efforts the citizens cooperated with enthusiasm. Meanwhile, Gen. Price with his army, after awaiting a day or two at Richwood's, and threatening St. Louis, started for the State capital. At the same time Gens. McNeil and Sanborn, with all their available cavalry, moved by forced marches and reached the point of danger a few miles in advance of Price, and, uniting with Gens. Fisk and Brown, saved the State capital, and struck another blow to the hopes of the invaders. On Oct. 8th, Gen. Pleasanton assumed com- mand at Jefferson City, and sent Sanborn with all his mounted force, four thousand one hun- dred strong, to follow the enemy and harass them until the remaining cavalry and infantry supports could come up. The rear-guard of the enemy was thus driven upon their main force near Burnville, and Gen. Price was kept between the Federal force and the Missouri River until the latter were joined on the 19th by the command of Winslow, consisting of fifteen hundred men who had followed the enemy from Arkansas. This formed a pro- visional cavalry division of sixty-five hundred men under Gen. Pleasanton exclusive of escort guards. On the 22d, this force fell upon Gen. Fagan at Independence and routed him, cap- turing two guns. 'On the 23d, the Big Blue was passed, and a contest with the main force of the enemy took place, by which they were driven by dark beyond the Little Santa F6. On the 24th, after a march of sixty miles, the enemy were overtaken at midnight at Marais des Cygnes. Skirmishing began at 4 A. M. on the 25th with artillery, when the enemy were driven from the field with loss of mules, horses, etc. They fell back skirmishing to the Little Osage Crossing, where a charge was made upon two divisions of them by two advanced brigades under Cols. Benteen and Phillips, and eight pieces of artillery and nearly one thousand prison- ers, including Gens. Marmaduke and Cabell, were captured. The pursuit was kept up by Gen. Sanborn's brigade with repeated and suc- cessful charges to the Marmiton, whence the enemy fled under cover of night toward Ar- kansas. Kansas troops and Gen. Benteen's bri- gade folio wed *apidly, and on the 28th Sanborn reached Newtonia, where the enemy made hia last stand, in time to turn the tide of battle, which was going against Gen. Blunt, and rout- ing the enemy, thus giving the final blow to the invasion. The loss of the enemy was ten pieces of ar- tillery, a large number of small arms, nearly all his trains and plunder, and, besides his killed, wounded and deserters, 1,958 prisoners. Gen. Price claimed to have added to his force 6,000 Missourians. All his schemes were defeated, and the injury done was confined to the narrow- belt of country over which his army marched. The Federal loss was 346 officers and men. After crossing into Arkansas the force of the enemy became greatly reduced. Some military operations took place in East Tennessee near the close of the year, the most important of which was the defeat of Gen. A. C. Gillem by the enemy under Gen. Breckin- ridge. On Nov. 12th Gen. Breckinridge at- tacked the Federal forces and drove them from their intrenchmeuts. On the 13th he again attacked them near Russellville. Gen. Gillem gradually fell back in the direction of Knox- ville, and was pursued by the enemy as far as Strawberry Plains. Gen. Gillem lost heavily in killed and wounded, besides several hundred prisoners. Later in the year an expedition from East Tennessee was made by Gen. Stoneman, in conjunction with Gen. Burbridge, with better success. On Dec. 12th Gen. Stoneman, with a mounted force of four thousand men, and the brigade of Gen. Gillem, moved against the ene- my, who were drawn up at > Kingsport, on the Holsten River, to dispute its passage. This force was flanked by Gen. Gillem, with a loss of a hundred men and a wagon train, and pursued to Bristol; where Gillem captured two hundred and fifty more, two trains of cars, fivq engines, and a large amount of stores. On Dec. 14th Gen. Burbridge advanced to attack Gen. Vaughn at Zollicoffer, but the latter withdrew to Abing- 630 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. don, which was captured by Burbridge, with much stores. A portion of the salt-works at this point was also destroyed. The pursuit of Vaughn was continued by Gen. Gillem, with the support of Brown's brigade, and some loss inflicted on him. A force was also sent to the Virginia railroad near Glade Springs, which destroyed a large number of bridges and depots, a large amount of rolling stock, and the exten- sive iron works near Marion. Upon the ad- vance of the Confederate Gen. Breckinridge it withdrew to Kentucky. The operations in Middle Tennessee became very important near the close of the year. On Nov. 4th, Johnsonville, a depot for supplies on the Tennessee River, was attacked and destroyed by Col. Forrest. The value of property burned was estimated at more than six million dollars. This result was achieved by planting batteries on the opposite bank of the river and destroy- ing the small gunboats which lay near the place for its protection. The movement of Gen. Sherman's force tow- ard Savannah, with the necessary reduction of the Federal forces in Tennessee, tempted Gen. Hood to advance into that State with the hope that by the cooperation of Gen. Breckin- ridge in East Tennessee, the entire State might be recovered and restored to the Con- federacy. On Nov. 21st Gen. Hood began to move north from the Tennessee River for the capture of Nashville, and on the 23d his army took possession of Pulaski, which had been just evacuated by the small Federal force under Gen. Hatch. Pushing forward with some skirmishing, Columbia was occupied on the 26th. Meanwhile the force left under Gen. Thomas by Gen. Sherman, continued to fall back toward Nashville. The enemy appeared before Franklin on the 30th, and Gen. Scho- field prepared to make a stand. The force of Gen. Hood, however, was divided into two columns, one to attack Franklin in front, and the other to move down Harpeth River, cross over it some distance east of Franklin, and en- deavor to get into the Federal rear. At 4 p. M. on Wednesday, the 30th, Gen. Hood's main column made a heavy and persistent attack on Franklin in front, but Gen. Schofield, who was in command with 15,000 men, managed to hold his own until dusk, and then ordered a retreat. This was accelerated by the news of the flank- ing column having crossed Harpeth River several miles east of Franklin. The retreat was continued all night, and on Thursday at daylight reached a point seven miles south of Nashville, where Gen. A. J. Smith's corps was posted. The Confederate flanking column, after crossing Harpeth River attacked a Federal cavalry brigade, and compelled it to retreat. The force reached Gen. Smith's position about the same time as Gen. Schofield. The enemy followed both, and Gen. Smith being hard pressed abandoned his position and fell back to the outer line of the Nashville intrenchments, three miles from the town. Great consternation prevailed in Nashville. Business was suspended. The citizens and the vast army of Government laborers were put under arms. The army of Gen. Thomas was put in line of battle three miles south of Nash- ville, and the enemy advanced to a point five miles distant. The intervening space became a scene of constant skirmishing. Meantime Gen. Hood proposed to blockade the Cumberland River, cut the Louisville and Nashville road, and thus compel Gen. Thomas to evacuate the city. To execute this purpose more effectively, he fell back from his works before the city to in- trench himself in the Overton range of hills, and thus cut off Thomas from Rousseau at Murfrees- boro, and with his cavalry and Breckinridge's forces cut off Bridgeport and Chattanooga. Reinforcements were now sent to Gen. Thomas with the greatest despatch, and he determined to dislodge Gen. Hood from his position, which he had already begun to strengthen. Accordingly, early on Dec. 15th, a feint was made on Hood's right and a real attack upon his left, which resulted in driving it from the river below the city as far as Frank- lin's pike, a distance of eight miles. The train and headquarters of Gen. Chalmers were cap- tured; another train of twenty wagons, to- gether with a thousand prisoners and sixteen pieces of artillery. During the ensuing night Gen. Hood contracted his lines back to. the Brentwood range of hills, massing on the Frank- lin pike to keep it open, in case of retreat, and to cover his large wagon train, which was mov- ing by by-roads into the pike. On the next morning the battle was renewed. The Federal position remained unchanged from the previous day. Steedman on the extreme left, "Wood con- necting with him on the left of the Franklin pike. Garrard's division of A. J. Smith's corps connecting with the right of Wood's; next came McArthur, then Col. Moore, connecting with Gen. Schofield's left. Gen. Cox formed Schofield's right and Gen. Couch his left. Wil- son's cavalry came up on Schofield's right, along the Hillsboro pike, with orders to operate south of the hills, and, if possible, turn the enemy's flank and cut off his retreat. Movements com- menced at 10 A.M., and in the afternoon the action became close and obstinate. Near dusk the enemy began to give way, and a rout soon followed. They were pursued until dark through the gap of the hills and along the Franklin pike. Some four thousand prisoners were captured. The following is Gen. Thomas's report of this day's conflict : HEADQUARTERS DEP'T OP THE CUMBERLAND, iioirr [ MILES FEOM NASHVILLE, Dec. 166 r. M. ) To the President of the United States, Hon. E. M. . Stanton, and Lieut.- General Grant: This army thanks you for your approbation of its conduct yesterday, and assure you that it is not mis- placed. I have the honor to report that the enemy has been pressed at all points to-day 01 his line of re- treat to the Brentwood Hill. Brig.-Gen. Hatch, of Wilson's corps of cavalry, on the right, turned the enemy's left, and captured a large number of prison- ers. The number is not reported. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 631 Maj.-Gen. Schofield's corps, next on the left wing of the cavalry, carried several hills, capturing many prisoners and six pieces of artillery. Maj.-Gen. Smith, next on the left of Maj.-Gen. Schofield, carried the salient point of the enemy's line, with McMillan's brigade of Me Arthur's division, capturing sixteen pieces of artillery, two brigadier generals, and about 2,000 prisoners. Brig.-Gen. Garrard's division, of Smith's command, next on the left of Me Arthur's division, carried the enemy's intrenchments, capturing all the artillery and troops of the enemy on the line. Brig.-Gen. Wood's troops on the Franklin Pike took lip the assault, capturing the enemy's intrench- ments, and in his retreat also capturing eight pieces of artillery, something over 600 prisoners, and drove the enemy within one mile of the Brentwood Hill Pass. Maj.-Gen. Stedman, commanding detachments of the different armies of the Military Division of the Mississippi, most nobly supported Gen. Wood's left, and took- a most honorable part in the operations of the day. I have ordered the pursuit to be continued in the morning at daylight. Although the troops are very much fatigued, the utmost enthusiasm prevails. I must not forget to report the operations of Brig.- Gen. Johnson, in successfully driving the enemy, with the cooperation of the gunboats under Lieut. Commander Fitch, from their established batteries on the Cumberland, below the city of Nashville, and of the success of Brig.-Gen. Croxton's brigade, in covering and protecting our right and rear in the operations of to-day and yesterday. Although I have no report of the number of prisoners captured by Johnson's and Croxton's command, I know they have made a large number. I am also glad to be able to state that the number of prisoners captured yesterday greatly exceeds the number reported by telegraph. The woods, fields, and intrenchments are filled with the enemy's small arms, abandoned in the retreat. In conclusion, I am happy to state that all this has been effected with very small loss to us. Our loss probably does not exceed 300, and very few killed. (Signed) G. H. THOMAS, Major-General. Early on the next morning the Federal pursuit was renewed. A large number of wounded were captured on the road to Franklin, and also stragglers. The cavalry harassed the flanks and rear of the enemy and scattered any force that offered resistance. The following is Gen. Thomas's report of the 17th : HEADQ'S DEPARTMENT OF THE CUMBERLAND, ) Near FRANKLIN, TENS'., Dec. 17th, 8 p. u. ) We have pressed the enemy to-day beyond Frank- lin, capturing his hospitals, containing over 1,500 wounded, and about 150 of our wounded, in addition to the above. Gen. Knipe, commanding a division of cavalry, drove the enemy's rear-guard through Franklin to-day, capturing about 250 prisoners and five battle-flags with 'very little loss on our side. Citizens of Franklin represent Hood's army as com- pletely demoralized, in addition to the captures of yesterday, reported in my despatches of last night, I nave the honor to report the capture of Gen. Rucker, and about 250 of the enemy's cavalry, in a fight that occurred about 8 o'clock last night between Gen. Bucker and Gen. Hatch of our cavalry. The enemy has been pressed to-day both in front and on both flanks. Brig.-Gen. Johnson succeeded in striking him on the flank just beyond Franklin, capturing quite a number of prisoners number not yet reported. My cavalry is pressing him closely through, and I am very much in hopes of getting many more prisoners to-morrow. GEO. H. THOMAS, Major-General. The entire loss of the enemy was 13,189 in prisoners, including several general and nearly one thousand other officers of lower grades, and seventy-two pieces of artillery. During the same period over two thousand deserters were received. The Federal loss was about 10,000 in killed, wounded, and missing. Gen. Hood retired with his remaining force into the northern part of Alabama. Some military expeditions were made near the close of the year. A force left Vicksburg under Gen. Dana, in the latter part of Novem- ber, for the purpose of cooperating with Gen. Sherman by occupying the enemy in Mississippi. It reached the Mississippi Central Railroad on Nov. 25th, and after an obstinate engagement succeeded in destroying the Big Black River bridge. Several miles of the track of the rail- road, including culverts, stations, 2,600 bales of cotton, two locomotives, four cars, twenty barrels of salt, and $160,000 worth of stores at Vaughan station were also destroyed. About the same time an expedition organized under the direction of Gen. Oanby, consisting of a cavalry force under Gen. Davidson, left Baton Rouge. Thence it marched to Tanghi- piho and destroyed the railroad to Jackson, burning bridges and railroad buildings. Thence it moved to Franklinville, capturing a mail and prisoners. Thence it moved to West Pascagoula. . These movements caused a great panic in Missis- sippi, and created alarm for the safety of Mobile, thus effectively cooperating with Gen. Sherman. In December a force, consisting of five divi- sions under the command of Maj.-Gen. Warren, made a raid upon the Weldon Railroad. The Nottoway was reached about midday Dec. 8th, and destroyed ; thence the railroad track was destroyed nearly to Bellfield station, twenty miles south. On the 10th the expedition start- ed on its return, followed by crowds of negroes, and arrived after an absence of four days. Its loss was about a half dozen men. At the close of the year the area of territory held by the Federal armies was about the same as at the end of the previous year. The war during the year had been the cause of immense destruction to the South, both in men and prop- erty. In the latter probably there is no parallel in modern history. Its effect was apparent in the exhausted condition of the country. The Indians on the frontier maintained a hos- tile attitude during a portion of the year. The plan of operations of Maj.-Gen. Pope, who was in command, embraced three objects : first, the chastisement and subjection of the bands of savages on both sides of the Missouri River, who continued refractory and hostile ; secondly, the protection of the overland route to Idaho, by the establishment of strong military posts with- in the Indian country ; thirdly, the security of the' Minnesota and Iowa frontier against raids. Some conflicts took place between the Indians and Gens. Sibley and Sully in the northwest, and Curtis in Kansas, by which their numbers were greatly reduced, and their provisions and property destroyed. The ferocious hostile atti- tude of these border tribes continued unchanged. 632 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. Several events tending to disturb the friendly relations of the United States with other coun- tries occurred during 1864. Eaiding parties were organized in Canada by persons claiming to be in the service of the Confederate States, for the purpose of liberating the prisoners of war confined on Johnson's Island, and depre- dating on the property of citizens of the United States. One of these parties, organized by one Bennet G. Bnrley, consisting of some twenty men, seized the steamer Philo Parsons, running between the city of Detroit and Sandusky, after she had left Kelly's Island in the State of Ohio. They then captured the Island Queen at Middle Bass Island, Ohio, where they put ashore all the passengers. "While here they forced Walter O. Ashley, the clerk of the Philo Parsons, at the peril of his life, to deliver over his money. Barley was arrested, charged with robbery, and claimed under the Extradition Treaty ; and sur- rendered after a hearing before the Kecorder of the city of Toronto. On the 19th of October a party of men from Canada, twenty to thirty in number, well arm- ed, entered the village of St. Albans, in Ver- mont, robbed the bank in the place of fifty thousand dollars, stole horses enough to mount all the party, fired on a crowd of unarmed citizens, wounding three men, one mortally, and setting fire to one of the hotels. The whole transaction occupied only three-quarters of an hour, and the band immediately started for Canada, where thirteen of the marauders were arrested and confined at St. John's. As eoon as the outrage was reported to the Canadian authorities they did every thing in their power to arrest the perpetrators ; and Mr. Seward, on the 21st of October, expressed to Mr. Burnlew, of the British Legation at Washington, his "sincere satisfaction" with their proceedings. Mr. Seward regarded the outrage as a deliberate attempt to embroil the governments of England and the United States, and involve them in a border war. But he rejoiced that the officers and agents on both sides of the frontier had acted together in good faith, and with due respect on each side for the lawful rights and authority of the other. This, he adds, " is in entire conformity with the wishes of the United States." It should be added, that a great proportion of the stolen money was found on the persons of the raiders captured, and was taken possession of by the Canadian police. Lord Lyons, when the transaction occurred, was at New York, but immediately returned to Washington. The legal proceedings in the case of the prisoners were not very rapidly despatch- ed, and early in November Mr. Seward speaks rather angrily of the requisitions for the offend- ers whose crimes were committed on Lake Erie, end for the burglars and murderers who invaded Vermont, remaining unanswered. In fact, the latter were discharged by Judge Coursol on a supposed technical defect in the instrument un- der which they were tried, released from cus- tody, and the money restored to them. They were thus discharged on December 14th, and again apprehended, and finally released. It is proper here briefly to mention the revo- lution extensively produced in the science of offensive and defensive warfare, and particular- ly in. the department of fortifications. The newly-developed powers of modern artillery, both as respects the greatly-enlarged calibres of siege and naval guns, and the application of the principle of rifling to guns of the largest calibres, have proved destructive to masonry forts, even when so constructed as to be regarded as im- pregnable. Fort Sumter, one of the strongest forts of its class ever erected on this continent, and Fort Morgan in Mobile Bay, also a work of great strength, were both completely reduced by artillery fire, the one from land batteries at a distance of from two to three miles, and the other by the concentrated fire of the naval squadron of Admiral Farragut. In the case of Fort Sumter this result was the more remark- able as after its capture in 1861 it was strength- ened by all the resources known to engineering art, and its gorge wall, which previously was more than ten feet in thickness, was protected by an inner brick wall of twelve feet, and for a considerable portion of its height by a covering of sandbags on its outside. All its casemates were also strengthened, the traverses on its terre-plain enlarged, and every precaution pos- sible made use of to make it impregnable. Yet seven days' bombardment at the long distances named, were sufficient to reduce it to a ruin in- capable of bearing any important part in the defence of the city or harbor. On the other hand, the sandwork Fort McAllister effectually resisted the assault of the three iron-clads in March, 1863, and the sandwork Fort Wagner, though badly located, and not judiciously de- fended, yet resisted two vigorous and well-con- ducted assaults, a severe and almost continuous bombardment from Admiral Dahlgren's squad- ron, and a constant cannonade from heavy bat- teries on Morris Island, and was only abandoned when approached and mined by a regular siege, and was found to be but little injured. Fort Fisher, a more recent example of an earthwork of great strength, though situated too near the channel so as to be exposed to the fire of the monster guns of the monitors at short range, yet withstood with but sMght injury the first assault of the squadron, which concentrated upon it afire of 539 guns; and though it might have been silenced by the fire of the fleet at the second bombardment, would hardly have been captured but for the feint of a seaward attack, which called off the attention of the garrison from the actual assault by Terry's force. From these and other trials of the compara- tive powers of resistance of masonry and earth- work fortifications, the ablest engineers of the country have come to the conclusion that the best material for fortifications in general is a pure quartz sand with natural slopes ; and that where the batteries of fortifications are much, exposed or can be approached within short MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 633 range, they should be protected by heavy iron plating. Major-General Gillmore, who ranks as one of the highest authorities on this subject, regards the erection of revolving iron turrets in the centre of the channels of approach to large cities as a very desirable addition to their means of harbor defence, as combining the advantages of long range and wide field of fire. While there has been so marked a revolution in the minds of military men in regard to the subject of permanent fortifications, a change almost as marked has taken place in regard to the method of giving or receiving battle. Here- tofore, when two armies have been opposed to each other in the field, and neither of them dis- posed to take advantage of the defences of a fortified town, they have met each other on the open plain or slope of hillside or valley without fortification, and the fortunes of the day have often been decided by a dashing charge of cav- alry or the sudden assault of infantry with the bayonet. Such was the case in the earlier bat- tles of the present war ; but the troops on both sides have learned that a barricade even of the rudest character will stop many of the balls, shot, and shell which are sent on an errand of destruction toward them, and at every halt for the night or for a few hours the men, before attending to any other duty, run up barricades of rails which they cover with earth, and thus protect themselves in part from a sweeping assault like those at Shiloh and at Stone River, which would destroy or capture thousands. The primary barricade is thrown xip with won- derful rapidity, and is tolerably complete within five or ten minutes. If not immediately as- saulted, the men proceed to perfect it by digging a trench inside and throwing the earth outside, thus making the protection greater ; by felling the trees and undergrowth in front and arrang- ing it as an abatis ; by palisades and wire en- tanglements, and by placing heavy logs on the top of the barricades for protection to the sharp- shooters. During General Sherman's cam- paigns from Chattanooga to Atlanta, and from that city to Savannah, as well as in General Grant's campaigns in Virginia, these temporary fortifications were constantly erected; and in General Sherman's report of the Atlanta cam- paign he says of this practice : " The skill and rapidity with which our men construct them is wonderful, and is something new in the art of war." Though but remotely connected with the sub- ject of fortifications, yet as pertaining to the matter of coast defences, the introduction of stationary torpedoes as a subaqueous protection merits attention. In no previous war have they been used to the same extent as in this. Various forms have been devised, and the contrivances for exploding them at the right moment for de- stroying the vessels which approached them, have displayed a rare ingenuity. Though con- siderable injury has been done by them, five or six vessels having been destroyed, yet they can- not, on the whole, be regarded as successful, as not one in five hundred, and perhaps hardly one in one thousand, have accomplished the purpose for which they were designed. Their use as a means of harbor defence seems to be conceded as justifiable by all military authorities ; and if they can be made more certainly effective, they will form a very formidable addition to the means of protection to the approaches to large cities. CHAPTEE XLYII. Naval Operations The Stonewall Other Crui sera Capture of the Eoanoke Increase of the Federal Navy Operations of the North Atlantic Squadron Blockade Action with the Albemarle Her Destruction Operations in James Kiver Attack on Fort Fisher Kepulse Correspondence Attack Renewed Capture of the Fort West Gulf Squad- ronCapture of the Forts at Mobile Bay Action between the Kearsarge and Alabama Capture of the Florida. THE naval operations in It64 remain to be described. The rams built in England for sea service, and which excited much anxiety near the close of the previous year, under a convic- tion that they were intended for the Confed- erates, were detained and bought by the Eng- lish Government. None of this class of vessels were therefore built in English ports and suf- fered to enter the service of the Richmond Government. During the hostilities in which Denmark was involved, a ram was built in a port of France for that Government. On the return of peace this ram was transferred to agents of the Gov- ernment at Richmond, and placed under the command of Capt. T. J. Page, formerly of the U. S. Navy, and called the Stonewall. She made for the port of Ferrol, in Spain, and was there blockaded by the U. S. frigates Niagara and Sacramento. She subsequently escaped and reached Havana, and was there delivered to the Spanish government. . During the year 1865, she was given up by the latter to the United States. The cruisers were more numerous and ex- ceedingly destructive. Previous to January 30, 1864, the number of merchant vessels of the United States destroyed by them was 193 ; ton- nage, 89,704 ; value of vessels at $50 per ton, $4,485,200; value of cargo at $100 per ton, 634 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. $8,9TO,400. Total, $13,455,600. The number captured by the different vessels and by the enemy up to the above date, was as follows : By steamer Sumter.. 27 By privateer Calhoun .. * k AliKoma fifi " * fc ftmj-anilnh mnuovr Duiumr. . 21 66 " Florida.! 16 privateer Tacony. . 16 steamer Georgia. . 10 privateer Jeff. Davi " Retributi 7 n. 2 " Sallie . . . 1 steamer Winslow. 5 " Nashville 2 V^illliUUU. . Savannah. 1 Lapwing. . 1 8t Nichols s 3 Echo 2 Conrad... 1 Coquette . 1 164 The other merchant vessels (twenty-nine) were captured in Southern harbors and rivers. Of the vessels captured by the cruisers, seven- teen were bonded, and all the others burned. During 1864 a few captures were made by the Alabama before she was sunk by the Kear- sarge. The Florida, Captain Mori-is, appeared off the coast of Virginia in July and captured six vessels, and destroyed afterwards a number, and was finally captured in the harbor of Bahia by a U. S. steamer. Three more cruisers also made their appear- ance during 1864, viz. : the Tallahassee, Olus- tee, and Chickamauga, The steamer Tallahas- see in August visited the entire length of the coast of the Northern States, and destroyed thirty-three vessels in ten days, one of which was a New York pilot-boat. The steamer Olustee was an iron vessel of 1,100 tons bur- then, schooner rigged, with two screws and very fast. Several vessels were captured by her off the coast and bound to New York in the month of November. The steamer Chicka- mauga also captured several vessels, which were valued at $500,000. The most important rams for harbor service were the Tennessee and Albemarle. For the details respecting thete and also the Confeder- ate gunboats, see other pages. On September 29th the steamer Roanoke, a passenger and freight vessel running between New York and Havana, was captured by Lieu- tenant Braine and some companions, who had come on board as passengers as the vessel was leaving Havana in the afternoon. The officers and crew were overpowered, made prisoners, and the vessel headed for Bermuda, where a pilot was called on board. Braine went ashore and brought on board a party, and the vessel put to sea, soon overhauling a brig with coal and provisions. These were taken aboard, and on the next day a vessel was sent to take off the passengers. The transfer was made together with a quan- tity of cotton, and the steamer set on fire. The passengers and crew were taken into Five Fathom Hole, and the purser and first mate went ashore to have the Confederates as pirates arrested, which was done, but after a trial by the British authorities they were discharged. The Roanoke had on board $17,000 in green- backs, and $4,000 in gold. A correspondence relative to this affair en- sued between the Governor of Bermuda and the Home Government, and with Mr. Adams, the American Minjster at London. The rea- sons on which Lieutenant Braine was discharged are stated in the following letter of Earl Russell to Mr. Adams : FOREIGN OFFICE, January 21. SIR : I have had the honor to receive your letter of the 21st ult. protesting against the proceedings of her Majesty's colonial authorities at Bermuda in the case of the steamer Roanoke, and enclosing copies of various documents relating thereto. These papers refer to two different complaints. The one complaint is, that persons were enlisted at Bermuda with a view to make war on a State in amity with her Majesty. The other complaint is, that certain passengers proceeding from Havana in the United States vessel Roanoke, when five hours from Havana on their voyage, rose on the captain, made themselves masters of the vessel, destroyed her, and were afterwards permitted to land on the island of Bermuda. The answer to the first com- plaint is, that sufficient evidence to convict the per- sons accused was not produced, and consequently they could not be convicted. The answer to the second complaint is, that the person arrested for a supposed piratical act produced a commission au- thorizing that act as an operation of war, from the Government of the so-called Confederate States, which are acknowledged by her Majesty's Govern- ment to possess all belligerent rights. (Signed,) I am, &c., RUSSELL. Of all the systems adopted by the Federal Navy Department to accomplish the various and arduous objects rendered necessary by the outbreak of the war, not the least interesting is the manner in which an effective blockade of the Southern coast was secured. The length of coast to be blockaded was three thousand five hundred and forty-nine (3,549) miles. This is a greater extent than the whole coast of Europe from Cape Trafalgar to Cape North. The most serious attempts heretofore made by the great maritime powers of Europe consisted in endeavors to interdict trade at a few of the principal ports of a belligerent. The first steps of the department consisted in making every naval vessel available, recalling the foreign squadrons, increasing the force by building new vessels, and procuring for naval purposes from the merchant service every steamer which could be made a fighting vessel, and in enlarging the capacity of the navy yards, putting in requisition the foundries and work- shops of the country for supplies of ordnance and steam machinery, augmenting the number of seamen, and supplying the deficiency of officers by selectiag experienced and able ship- masters and others from the commercial marine. The next efforts of the department were directed toward securing several harbors, at comparatively equidistant points, as bases of operations for the several squadrons, where our naval vessels could receive their supplies, and maintain themselves at their stations and on their cruising ground without returning to northern ports for repairs and to refit. For this purpose various naval expeditions were organized. The first sailed from Hampton Roads in August, 1861, and captured the forts at Hatteras Inlet. This was followed, a few weeks 'later, by the capture of Port Royal, MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION". 635 which secured a commodious harbor for the ships of the South Atlantic squadron. Early in the spring of 1862 Jfew Orleans was cap- tured. Other harbors and places were from time to time seized and occupied. From the outset, the blockade has been so effective as to be re- spected by the nations of Europe, and to cause a constant complaint by the enemy of its ex- hausting severity. Wilmington was the last port captured, and here blockade-running was more successful than at any other. At Wilmington alone, sixty-five steamers, the aggregate value of which, with their car- goes, scarcely falls short of thirteen millions of dollars, were captured or destroyed in endeav- oring to enter or escape. On the interior rivers of the country the department also early commenced to put afloat a large fleet. It comprised more than one hundred vessels. They were to a great extent boats that had been employed in the carrying trade, but which were purchased, strengthened, and fitted for war purposes. They were neces- sarily inferior to naval built vessels in strength, lightly armed, and more liable to disaster. To insure a systematic and vigorous execution of the duties devolving upon this squadron, the waters traversed by it were divided into ten naval districts, each under the command of an experienced naval officer. The. vessels in each district had their appropriate field of duty, but at the same time they were held ready to sup- port each other when occasion required, and could be readily concentrated upon any emer- gency. The principal rivers thus traversed were the Mississippi, lower Ohio, Cumberland, and Tennessee. The effect of their operations on the Mississippi was to break up the com- binations of the enemy, and sever their or- ganizations. On the other rivers, peaceful citizens were protected and partisan bands dis- spersed. COMPABATIVE STATEMENT OF THE NAVY, DECEMBER, 1863 AND 1864. <M J "* II DESCRIPTION. No. of guns. No. of toil a. 671 Total navy, December, 1S64 4,610 510 896 588 Total navy, December, 1863 4,443 467 967 83 Actual increase for the year 167 42429 26 Total losses by shipwreck, in battle, capture, &c., during the year 146 13,084 109 Actual addition to the navy from December, 1863, to December, 1864 812 55,513 'VESSELS CONSTRUCTED FOR THE NAVY SINCE MARCH 4TH, 1861. Jl 7 1 8 2 10 4 6 2 8 4 8 23 9 2 13 26 7 1 141 DESCRIPTION. Guns. Tonnage. Screw sloops, Ammonoosnc class, 17 to 19 guns, 8,213 to 3,713 tons each 121 8 200 50 180 40 74 23 96 82 71 123 18 4 98 272 70 12 23,637 2,638 25,416 6,730 23,480 4,092 8,584 2,480 11,040 8,462 4,744 11,661 8,150 840 11,024 25,324 7,210 974 Screw sloop Idaho, 8 guns, and 2,683 tons Screw sloops, spar deck, Java class, 25 guns, and 3,177 tons each Screw sloops, spar deck, Hassalo class, 55 guns, and 3,365 tons each . Screw sloops, clippers, single deck, Contoocook class, 13 guns, and 2,848 tons each Screw sloops, Kearsarge class, 8 to 12 guns, and averaging 1,023 tons each Screw sloops, Shenandoah class, 8 to 16 guns, and 1,367 to 1,583 tons each Screw sloops, Ossipee class, 10 to 13 guns, and 1,240 guns each Screw sloops, Serapis class, 12 guns, and 1,880 tons each.. Screw sloops, Resaca class, 8 guns, and 831 to 900 tons each. . . . Screw sloops, Nipsic class, 7 to 12 guns, and 593 tons each Screw gunboats, Unadilla class, 4 to 7 guns, and 507 tons each Screw tugs, Pinta class, 2 guns, and 850 tons each Screw tuns. Pilgrim class, 2 guns, and 170 tons each Paddle-wheel steamers, double-enders, Octorara class, 7 to 11 guns, and 780 to 955 tons each. . . Paddle-wheel steamers, double-enders, Sassacus class, 10 to 14 guns, and 974 tons each Paddle-wheel steamers, of iron, double-enders, Mohongo class, 10 guns, and 1,030 tons each Paddle-wheel steamer, of iron, double-ender, Wateree, 12 guns, and 974 tons IBON-CLAD VESSELS. Sea-going casemated vessels, Dunderberg and New Ironsides. . . 1,442 175,986 2 3 4 4 1 4 8 9 20 2 8 2 62 203 28 12 16 16 4 16 16 21 85 4 13 8 8,576 9,783 12.800 6,256 1,250 8,880 8,272 7,596 12,280 953 1,624 768 Sea-going turret vessels, Puritan, Dictator, and Roanoke Double turret vessels, Kalamazoo class, 4 guns, and 8 200 tons each Double turret vessels, Monadnock class, 4 guns, and 1,564 tons each t Double turret vessel, Onondaga, 4 guns, and 1,250 tons Doable turret vessels, Winnebago class, 4 guns, and 970 tons each. Single turret vessels, Canonicns class, 2 guns, and 1.084 tons each Single turret vessels, Passaic class, 2 to 4 guns, and 844 tons each . . . Single turret vessels, Yazoo class, 1 to 2 guns, and 614 tons each Single turret vessels, Sandusky and Marietta, 2 guns each Single turret vessels, Ozark, NeoBho, and Osage, 2 to 7 gnns each Casemated vessels, Tuscumbia and Chillicothe, and 3 guns respectively Total 189 73,983 1,631 249,974 636 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. The foregoing tabular statement exhibits the number and description of vessels that were constructed, or put in the course of construction, for the navy to the close of 1864. Some of them were built by contract; others by the Government, in the several navy yards. If there is added to the number those constructed under similar circumstances, and within the same period, that have been lost by shipwreck, in battle, &c., viz. : the sloops Housatonic and Adirondack, and the iron-clads Monitor, Wee- hawken, Keokuk, Indianola, and Tecumseh, the aggregate would be 210 vessels, 1,675 guns, and 256,755 tons. Picket-boats, and small craft built for especial purposes, are not embraced in this statement. Various classes of vessels were constructed to meet the peculiar exigencies of the service. A class of small heavily-armed propellers was needed at the outset, and twenty-three were constructed as gunboats, after the type of the Unadilla, Pinola, and Wissahickon. They main- tained a good reputation to the close of the war. They were well adapted for guarding the Coast. A larger description was needed for ocean service, and four vessels of the class of the Ossipee, mounting each two guns of eleven inch, were built. There were also four vessels of slightly less tonnage constructed, carrying the same armament of which the Kearsarge is a type. The Shenandoah is a type of six vessels mounting each three eleven-inch guns, all of which sustain a high reputation. The heavy g'ms mentioned constitute the principal arma- ment of the several classes named, but they each have in addition from two to six guns of less calibre. All of these vessels were screw steamers, suitable for sea cruising; but the shallow sounds and bays, the rivers and bayous, often narrow and tortuous, required a different class, drawing less water. To turn in these frequently restricted channels is difficult, and sometimes impossible; the necessities of the case, therefore, suggested the principle of a fighting vessel with a double bow and a rudder at each end. Twelve paddle-wheel steamers of this class, of which the Port Royal and Sonoma are types, were constructed. Others of the same class were the Sassacus, distin- guished in the attack on the ram in Albemarle Sound, and .the Metacomet, conspicuous in Mo- bile Bay. One of this class was sent round Cape Horn to San Francisco where she is on duty. Of the monitor class of vessels only two, the Dictator and Puritan, were proposed for sea- __ service. Four turreted vessels haw been built "of wood and cased with iron, thus differing from the original monitors, which are exclu- sively of iron. One of them, the Monadnock, performed her trips from Boston to Hampton Roads with entire satisfaction. Her draught of water was twelve feet, and with two inde- pendent screws she had a speed of ten knots. Four other similar vessels of a still more for- midable and invulnerable character were com- menced. The only other sea-going iron-clad ships besides the two turreted vessels above mentioned, were the % New Ironsides and the Dunderberg, a casemate vessel. In its iron-clads the department experimented by the construction of different classes and sizes, both in wood and iron, propelled by one screw and by two screws working independently of each other. In its most recent constructions of the Miantonomah class, a wooden vessel with Ericsson turrets, a high rate of speed, perfect ventilation, impregnability, and the enormous battery of four 15-inch guns, were combined in a vessel of 1,564 tons, and drawing only twelve feet of water. These vessels were free from the disadvantage of fouling, which so greatly reduced the speed of iron ones. In the steam vessels nearly every variety and type of engine, of valve gear, of rate of ex- pansion, of surface condenser, of screw propel- ler, and of boilers, have been thoroughly tested. As in previous years of the war the seacoast and inland waters of the United States were, in 1864, in charge of six different squadrons, viz. : 1. The North Atlantic Squadron, Acting Rear Admiral S. P. Lee, relieved October 12th by Rear Admiral D. D. Porter; 2. The South At- lantic Squadron, Rear Admiral J. A. Dahlgren, temporarily relieved between February and May by Commodore S. 0. Rowan ; 3. The East Gulf Squadron, Acting Rear Admiral T. Bailey, relieved in October by Acting Rear Admiral 0. K Stribling; 4. The West Gulf Squadron, Rear Admiral Farragut, relieved toward the close of the year by Acting Rear Admiral H. K. Thatch- er; 5. The Mississippi Flotilla, Rear Admiral D. D. Porter, relieved November 1st by Acting Rear Admiral S. P. Lee ; and 6. The Potomac Flotilla, Commander Foxhall A. Parker. The usual squadron in the Pacific was also main- tained during the year, under the command suc- cessively of Acting Rear Admirals C. H. Bell and G. F. Pearson ; while that in the West In- dia waters was, as an organization, discontinued. A number of vessels were actively employed from time to time in cruising after rebel priva- teers and in special service ; and small squadrons were also maintained in the Mediterranean and the East Indies. The operations of the North Atlantic Squad- ron, which in the previous year were almost wholly confined to blockade duties, were suffi- ciently various and important in 1864 to call forth all the resources at- the command of the Naval Department. Besides the blockade of Wilmington, which alone required a fleet dou- ble in size and effectiveness to the entire naval force in commission previous to the war, the inland waters of Albemarle and Pamlico Sounds had to be guarded against the formidable iron- clads which the rebels had for a long time been constructing in the Neuse and Roanoke Rivers ; operations on an extensive scale, in concert with the army, were conducted in the James River ; and in the latter part of the year occurred the terrific bombardment of Fort MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 637 Fisher by the most powerful naval armament which ever attacked a fortification. In fact, so multiform were the duties required of this squadron, that in order to ensure their proper fulfilment, it was in the spring divided into four separate squadrons, one of which was stationed in the James River, one in the Sounds of North Carolina, and two off Cape Fear River and the adjacent inlets. Each of these squad- rons was placed under an efficient officer, and the general headquarters were established at Beaufort, North Carolina. The almost total closing of Charleston harbor, and the vigilant watch kept over Mobile, caused Wilmington to be the only port east of the Mississippi River accessible to blockade-runners ; and so daring, and in many cases so successful, were the latter in evading the Federal cruisers, that complaints were freely uttered against- the naval depart- ment for permitting the rebels to enter and de- part from this port at their pleasure. " Many who have failed to make themselves acquainted," observed Secretary Welles in his annual report, " with the facts connected with the Wilmington blockade, have been free and severe in their censures of the manner in which it has been conducted. The intelligent officers of the naval and merchant service who have labored with untiring zeal and assiduity, and watched with sleepless vigilance through weary months of winter and summer, and in all weathers, stimu- lated by the hope of benefiting their country and receiving its thanks, as well as by every in- ducement of fame and pecuniary reward, if suc- cessful, do not concur in the opinion that the port of Wilmington can be entirely closed by blockade." To one familiar, however, with the con- figuration of the land at the mouth, or rather mouths of the Cape Fear River, through which a vessel must pass in order to reach Wil- mington, the injustice of condemning the navy for not more effectually blockading the place vyill be sufficiently apparent. For about thirty- five miles before reaching the ocean, the Cape Fear River flows in a direction nearly due south, and directly in front of its mouth lies Smith's Island, on either side of which are the two prin- cipal entrances to the river. The southwest, or main channel, is about two and a half miles in width, has a depth of from ten to fourteen feet over the bar, and is protected by Fort Caswell, a casemated stone work on Oak Island, adjoin- ing the mainland, and by the Light House bat- tery on Smith's Island. The northeast en- trance, known as New Inlet, is less than two miles wide, and shallower than the other, and is protected by Fort Fisher, a first-class casemated earthwork near Federal Point on the mainland, and by a series of batteries extending thence about six miles in a northerly direction along the seacoast. Owing to an -extensive shoal, called the Frying Pan, extending around the southern and western sides of Smith's Island, the distance by sea between the two entrances is forty miles, while inside the island it is not abdve eight. To the natural advantages of the locality, greatly enhanced by the artificial de- fences, on which the best engineering skill of the Confederacy had been expended since the com- mencement of the war, must be added the shal- lowness of the water, which decreases in depth gradually and regularly to the shore line, so that none of the blockade-runners of light draught were under the necessity of making direct- ly for either entrance, but could, by the lead, run close under the land, and protected by the batteries, pass in at their leisure. In escap- ing from the river such vessels found still less difficulty in eluding the Federal cruisers, as they could pass for some distance up or down the coast before making an offing, or proceed straight out to sea, trusting to darkness, fog, or a full head of steam to make their escape. For running the blockade of this port a peculiar class of steamers, of great speed and light draught, was constructed in England, and the enormous profits arising from a successful voyage, a single trip often paying many times the cost of the vessel, tempted the merchants of that country to embark largely in this illicit commerce. Nassau, Bermuda, and Halifax became their chief places of rendezvous, and from one or the other of these ports there was almost a daily departure for Wilmington. On the other hand, the Federal cruisers were for the most part of too deep a draught to run near the shore, or enter the several lesser chan- nels through which the blockade-runners could pass ; still less to approach the numerous shal- low inlets extending up and down the coast, into which the latter could take refuge. Such, also, was the nature of the coast, and the liability at some seasons of constant stormy weather, that it was almost impossible to station light-draught blockaders there on permanent duty. These facts will explain why, with fifty cruisers stationed at the two main entrances of the Cape Fear River, some of them the fast- est in the service, and officered by men who had not their superiors in any service in intrepidity, energy, and professional skill, blockade-runners were nevertheless enabled to pass in and out with seeming impuni- ty. When it is considered, also, that the latter have always a full head of steam on at the critical moment, and that their adversaries cannot be equally prepared, the chances in favor of the blockade-runners are greatly increased. Thus it happened that the blockade of Wil- mington was repeatedly broken, and that the port itself became the central depot of the Con- federacy for the reception of supplies from abroad. This result, however, was not accom- plished without considerable sacrifice, and the steamers captured or destroyed off the mouth of the Cape Fear River averaged one a week subsequent to the closing of Charleston harbor by the monitor fleet under Admiral Dahlgren. From an official statement of the results of blockade-running at Wilmington from Jan- uary, 1863, to December, 1864, -published in 638 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. the "Manchester Guardian," it appears that the total ventures made by English capitalists and speculators, counting the values of ships and cargoes, amounted to more than sixty-six millions of dollars (13,241,000). The quan- tity of cotton exported in twenty-two months (January 1st, 1863, to October 31st, 1864) was 137,937 bales, or 62,860,463 pounds, of which the larger part was Sea Island. The value of the export and import trade in one year (July 1st, 1863, to June 30th, 1864) was $65,185,000; the rebel government rating exchange at five for one. The total number of vessels which ran the blockade in fifteen months (October 1st, 1863, to December 31st, 1864) was 397. The average amount of capital invested by English- men in trading ventures with Wilmington dur- ing a period of fifteen mouths (October 1st, 1863, to December 31st, 1864), is stated in de- tail as follows : Entrances. 203. Clearances. 194. Total venture*. 397. Ships at 15,000 each Cargoes Inw'd (12,000) Outward (25,000) .....' 8,045,000 2,436,000 2,910,000 4,850,000 5,955,000 7,286,000 Total 5,481,000 7,760,000 13 241,000 The operations in the Sounds of North Caro- lina, with the exception of some unimportant re- connoissances and boat expeditions, commenced in April with the engagement between the gunboats Miami and Southfield and the rebel ram Albernarle, at Plymouth, near the mouth of the Roauoke River, of which an account is given in connection with Army Operations. The advantages gained by the Albemarle on this occasion, taken in connection with the re- verses sustained at Plymouth by the land forces in garrison there, called for vigorous measures to prevent further disaster, including possibly the overthrow of the Federal naval supremacy in Albemarle Sound. Captain Melancton Smith was accordingly sent to assume command in the Sounds with several vessels of the double-ender class, and was directed to attack the ram at all hazards, and use every means to disable or de- stroy her. On the afternoon of the 5th of May, the Federal fleet being collected near the mouth of the Roanoke River, the Albemarle came out, followed by the Bombshell, a small armed tender, and at 4 : 40 proceeded to engage the gunboats. In accordance with instructions, the larger gunboats mano3uvred to get along- side of their antagonist, and fire upon her ports or roof, which were her most vulnerable parts ; but, owing to the neglect of the smaller vessels to obey the signals from the flag-ship, and to their rapid and indiscriminate fire, it became im- possible for the larger ones to take a desirable position without risk of being riddled by their own friends. The contest was, consequently, for the first half hour of a somewhat desultory character. The gunboats eluded the efforts of the Albemarle to ram them, but their guns seemed to make no perceptible impression upon her. Soon after 5 o'clock the Sassacus, watch- ing her opportunity, struck the enemy fairly abaft her starboard beam, causing her to careen until the water washed over her deck and case- mate. In this position the two vessels remain- ed for about ten minutes, the crew of the Sas- sacus throwing hand-grenades down the deck- hatch of the Albemarle, and trying in vain to get powder into her smoke-stack. Could another of the gunboats at this juncture have got up on the other side of the ram, she might have been seriously disabled, and perhaps com- pelled to surrender ; but before this could be effected she swung clear of the Sassacus, and in parting sent a 100-pounder rifle shot clean through the starboard boiler of her antagonist, who, enveloped in blinding clouds of steam, was compelled to withdraw for a short time from action. About this time the colors of the Albemarle came down, whether by acci- dent or design is not known ; but she never- theless maintained a general engagement with the gunboats until 7 : 30 P. M., when she retired up the Roanoke River. "With the exception of the Sassacus, the gunboats sustained compara- tively little injury, although several of them were struck by the rifle shots of the Albemarle. The latter had her boats knocked to pieces, her smoke-stock riddled, and one of her guns par- tially disabled, but in other respects seemed in as good condition as upon going into action. Her motive power was entirely uninjured, and the rifled projectiles of the gunboats, even when discharged at short range, rebounded harmless- ly from her armored sides. Her tender, the Bombshell, was captured early in the fight. The action, though without any definite re- sults, reflected no little credit on the bravery and skill of the small Federal squadron, and showed that, with a proper effort, even by the class of vessels engaged, the Albemarle might be compelled to remain within the waters of the Roanoke. She showed herself again on May 24th at the mouth of the river, but retired rapidly up the stream toward Plymouth upon being approached by the gunboats. From re- ports of refugees and deserters, it also appeared that she suffered considerably in the action of the 5th, both in her outer plating and from the concussion caused by the fire of the gunboats. On the 25th a daring but unsuccessful attempt was made by five volunteers from the gunboat "Wyalusing to destroy her by a torpedo, while lying at the wharf at Plymouth. But though manifesting no disposition to re- assume the offensive, the Albemarle was of suf- ficient importance to induce the naval depart- ment to take measures during the summer for her destruction. Lieut. W. B. Gushing, who had on previous occasions shown equal coolness and daring in conducting hazardous reconnois- sances, was selected for the undertaking, and a small steam launch was equipped as a torpedo vessel and put under his charge. On the liight of Oct. 27th he started up the Roanoke with a crew of thirteen officers and men who chiefly MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 639 volunteered for the service, and passing several miles of the enemy's pickets unobserved, arrived within twenty yards of the Albemarle before being hailed by her lookouts. The torpedo boat was then steered under a full head of steam direct for the ram, which lay at her wharf at Plymouth, protected by a raft of logs extending outwards about thirty feet. Upon the alarm oeing given by the lookout, a confused fire of .nusketry was opened by the rebels, which had little effect. "Passing her closely," says Lieut. Gushing, " we made a complete circle, so as to strike her fairly, and went into her bows on. By this time the enemy's fire was very severe, but a dose of canister at short range served to moderate their zeal and disturb their aim. In a moment we had struck the logs, just abreast of the quarter-port, breasting them in some feet, and our bows resting on them. The torpedo boom was then lowered, and by a vigorous pull I succeeded in driving the torpedo under the overhang, and exploded it at the same time the Albemarle's gun was fired. A shot seemed to go crashing through my boat, and a dense mass of water rushed in from the torpedo, filling the launch and completely disabling her.' The en- emy then continued to fire at fifteen feet range and demanded our surrender, which I twice refused, ordering the men to save themselves, and removing my own coat and shoes. Spring- ing into the river, I swam with others into the middle of the stream, the rebels failing to hit us." Lieut. Gushing succeeded in reaching the opposite shore, and during the next day made his way by stealth through the surrounding swamps to a creek some distance below Ply- mouth, where he found a skiff belonging to a rebel picket, in which he effected his escape to the fleet. Only one other of his party succeed- ed in escaping, the rest being either captured, killed, or drowned. The Albemarle was com- pletely submerged by the explosion of the tor- pedo, and so remained long subsequent to the evacuation of Plymouth by the rebels. This daring feat excited the admiration of the rebel no less than of the Federal authorities, and obtained for Lieut. Gushing the thanks of Con- gress, and promotion to the next highest grade in the service. The main rebel defence of Ply- mouth being thus removed, Commander Ma- comb, the senior naval officer in the Sounds, availed himself of Lieut. Cushing's success to reestablish the Federal supremacy of the lower Eoanoke. With the vessels under his command he immediately pushed up the river to Plymouth, drove the rebels from their rifle-pits and batter- ies, and on Oct. 31st retook the town, capturing a few prisoners, beside cannon, small arms, and ammunition. Thenceforth during the year the Federal forces held undisturbed possession of the Sounds. For some time previous to May, 1864, the James Eiver had been left almost exclusively to the enemy, who. availed themselves of this cir- cumstance to place torpedoes in the channel and otherwise obstruct its navigation. With the movement of Gen. Butler's forces up the river on May 5th, for the purpose of cooperating in the grand campaign of Gen. Grant against Eichmond, commenced a long series of naval operations, which, though of considerable im- portance, are so intimately connected with the military campaign in that quarter, as to form a subordinate part of the operations of the army. Hence a very brief outline of what was accom- plished by this division of the North Atlantic squadron is all that it is necessary to give here. The land forces were safely convoyed up the river to their landing places at City Point and Bermuda Hundred, with no disaster to the fleet beyond the destruction by torpedoes of two small paddle-wheel gunboats, the Commodore Jones and the Shawsheen. Military operations having commenced near Petersburg, five iron- clads, including* the captured vessel Atlanta, were stationed some distance above City Point to watch the rebel iron-clads and rams in the upper James, and if possible engage them in action, while the smaller vessels of the fleet were busily occupied in dragging the river for torpedoes, in assailing moving batteries or bodies of the enemy along the shore, or in minor expeditions. During the attack upon the colored garrison at Wilson's wharf, a por- tion of the fleet rendered good service in repel- ling the enemy. In June, much to the disap- pointment of Admiral Lee, who earnestly de- sired a brush with the enemy, obstructions were sunk in the channel at Trent's Eeach, for the purpose of protecting, from any sudden attack by the rebel fleet, the numerous transports collected at City Point, the security of which was deemed of too great importance to the army to permit their defence to be intrusted to the navy alone. During most of the summer and autumn, the iron-clads had frequent com- bats with the enemy's vessels and the powerful batteries at Hewlett's, the advantages from which, owing to the difficult navigation of the river, could never be pushed to any definite result. The complex yet comprehensive plan which the Government adopted in the spring of 1864, for the overthrow of the rebel power, provided for the capture of the remaining seaports, through which munitions of war and pecuniary aid were received by the Confederacy. Wil- mington, from the facility which it afforded for blockade-running, and its easy communication with Eichmond, became early in the sum- mer a prominent object of attack ; and to guard against any doubtful issue in such an undertak- ing, preparations commenced early in the Sum- mer to equip a squadron, which, while amply able to overcome all resistance, should also represent the commanding position assumed within three years by the United States among the great naval powers of the world. The naval department had on several previous oc- casions offered to close the port of Wilmington, with the aid of a cooperating land force ; but, in view of the failure at Charleston in "\ 863, 640 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. declined, without such cooperation, to assume the responsibility of reducing the strong forts at the mouth of the Cape Fear Kiver. In pre- vious years the exigencies of the service had prevented the employment of land forces for this specific purpose ; now it was determined to furnish troops enough to crown the expedition with success. The stubborn fighting between the Rapidan and the James entailed, however, such serious losses upon Gen. Grant, that all the surplus troops at the disposal of the Govern- ment were needed during the summer, to re- plenish the wasted ranks of the Armies of the Potomac and the James, and for months the contemplated expedition remained unorganized. The naval part of it alone, in consequence of the constantly-increasing number of vessels at the disposal of the naval department, seemed to make progress. As early as August, iron- clads and wooden steamers began to rendez- vous at Hampton Roads, until in October a formidable fleet, numbering over fifty war ves- sels, and including the iron-clad Ne^ Ironsides and four monitors, was collected, of which Ad- miral Porter assumed command. Long before December the squadron was at its rendezvous in readiness to sail ; but it was not until the winter had fairly commenced that the necessary ,quota of troops could be fur- nished. The signal successes of Thomas and Sherman having disarmed all apprehensions with respect to the result of military operations in the South and Southwest, and the Armies of the Potomac and the James having been re- cently largely recruited, the Government early in December issued orders for the troops des- ignated for the service to repair to Hampton Roads. These consisted of Gen. Ames's divis- ion of the 24th corps, and of Gen. Paine's colored division of the 25th corps, numbering together 6,500 effective men, both of which belonged to the Army of the James. Gen. Weitzel was designated as commander-in-chief of the military part of the expedition, but Gen. Butler subsequently accompanied it in that capacity, and on the 9th notified Admiral Por- ter that he was in readiness to move. Owing to stormy weather none of the vessels sailed until the 12th, when the transports and smaller war vessels, about 75 in number, took their departure, followed on the succeeding day by the New Ironsides and the heavy steam frigates. After careful consideration it was determined that of the two entrances to the Cape. Fear River, New Inlet could be the more success- fully attacked. The narrow strip of land "forming part of the east bank of the Cape Fear River, and terminating in Federal Point, offered, on the whole, better facilities for land- ing troops than any other part of the coast ; and the capture of the works which protected it would not only give to the fleet the com- mand of the river, and thus virtually close the port of Wilmington, but by cutting off Fort Caswell, which commands the other mouth of the river, would render the possession of that ?C A P E FEAR ATLANTIC OCEAN strong work of no further importance to the rebels. For the immediate defence of the inlet the rebels relied chiefly upon Fort Fisher, and a series of batteries, connected by rifle-pits, running thence in a southwest direction along the coast, at an average distance of two hun- dred yards from the beach, to what was called the "Mound Battery," situated near the extreme end of Federal Point. The fort and its connecting batteries, forming practically a single work, consisted of two fronts : the first, or land front, being four hundred and eighty yards in length and extending nearly across the narrow peninsula, while the sea front has a length of about thirteen hundred yards. The former was intended to resist any attack from troops approaching the fort from the north, and the sea front to prevent vessels from run- ning through New Inlet or landing troops on Federal Point. The following more particular description of both fronts is given By Colonel Comstock, chief engineer of the military part of the expedition : " The land front consists of a half bastion on the left or Cape Fear River side, connected by a curtain with a bastion on the ocean side. The parapet is 25 feet thick, averages 20 feet in height, with traverses rising 10 feet above it and running back on their tops, which are from 8 to 12 feet in thickness, to a distance of from 30 to 40 feet from the interior crest. The traverses on the left half bastion are about 25 feet in length on top. The earth for this heavy parapet and the enormous traverses at their inner ends, more than 30 feet in height, was obtained partly from a shallow exterior ditch, but mainly from the interior of the work. Between each pair of traverses MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE KEBELLION. 641 there was one or two guns. The traverses on the right of this front were only partially com- pleted. A palisade, which is loopholed and has a banquette, runs in front of this face, at a distance of 50 feet in front of the exterior slope, from the Cape Fear Eiver to the ocean, with a position for a gun between the left of the front and the river, and another between the right of the front and the ocean. Through the mid- dle traverse on the curtain is a bomb-proof postern whose exterior opening is covered by a small redan for two field-pieces, to give flank fire along the curtain. The traverses are gen- erally bomb-proofed for men or magazines. The slopes of the work appear to have been revetted with marsh sod or covered with grass, and have an inclination of 45 degrees or a little less. * * * There were originally on this front 21 guns and 3 mortars. * * * The sea front consists of a series of batteries, mounting in all 24 guns, the different batteries being connected by a strong infantry parapet so as to form a continuous line. The same system of heavy traverses for the protection of the guns is used as on the land front, and these traverses are also generally bomb-proofed." There was also a rebel battery, commanding the channel, on Zeeke's Island, two miles southeast of Fort Fisher, and several miles north of the latter were the Flag Pond Hill and Half Moon bat- teries, serving as outworks to it. On December 15th the transports arrived off New Inlet, where, on the 18th and 19th, they were joined by the iron-clads, which, being obliged to put into Beaufort, N. 0., for coal and ammunition, could not reach the rendezvous sooner. The heavy-armed frigates, on account of their slow sailing, arrived also a day or two after the transports. Scarcely was the whole fleet assembled than the weather, which had previously been fair, became threatening, and on the 19th the sea was too rough to admit of landing trodps. On the 20th a gale set in from the northeast, and the transports, being now deficient in coal and water, and liable to dis- aster if they should attempt to remain at their anchorage, were directed to make for Beaufort. The war vessels rode out the gale, which lasted three days, in safety, the monitors acting unex- pectedly well ; and on the 23d, the wind having veered round to the west, Admiral Porter de- termined to improve what he considered a favorable opportunity, by commencing opera- tions on his own account without waiting for the return of the transports. An important agent in the destruction or reduction of Fort Fisher was a vessel filled with powder, which it was designed to run ashore as near as possi- ble to the fort and explode. The idea origi- nated with General Butler, and was suggested by the accidental explosion at Erith, on the Thames, in England, on October 1st, of two barges and two adjoining magazines loaded with barrels of powder, by which eight or nine lives were lost, and much surrounding property was destroyed. It was supposed that a similar 41 explosion of a vast mass of powder near the fort, the fleet meanwhile keeping at a respect- ful distance, would cause its walls to fall down, or some other serious disaster to occur, of which the attacking party might take advantage. The vessel selected for the purpose was the small gunboat Louisiana, purchased for operations on the North Carolina Sounds, and which, with a view of deceiving the rebels as to her true character, was disguised for the occasion as a blockade runner. She was then stored with two hundred and fifteen tons of powder, ar- ranged as fpllows: Upon the berth deck was stowed a tier of barrels of powder with their heads taken out; over this sixty-pound hags of powder were piled in layers up to the top of the deck, and a house was constructed on the after deck, filled in the same manner. All were connected together by Gomez fuses, pene- trating the mass, and uniting it at many points, every precaution being taken to insure, if pos- sible, the instantaneous ignition of the whole mass. A simple method of firing these fuses by clock-work, timed as desired, was provided, three being provided in case one should fail. As a further precaution, in case the clock fuses should miscarry, the ends of the fuses were united at another point, and brought beneath a perforated framework of wood, in which were set lighted tapers, the lower end of the wicks penetrating the quick of the fuses. Five of these tapers were provided to insure success if other means failed; and, as a last precaution, it was ar- ranged to fire the ship at a point remote from the powder at the moment of leaving it. The vessel thus equipped was put in charge of Commandw A. C. Ehind, who had associated with him Lieutenant G. "W. Preston, Second As- sistant Engineer Mullen, Acting Master's Mate Boyden, and seven men. The weather seem- ing auspicious for the enterprise on the 23d, Commander Khind was directed, under cover of the darkness, to run his vessel aground di- rectly opposite the fort, and proceed to explode her. Mr. Bradford, of the coast survey, had, the night previous, ascertained that a vessel of seven feet draught could be placed on the edge of the beach. The result of the undertaking is thus described by Admiral Porter : At half-past ten p. M. the powder vessel started in toward the bar, and was towed by the Wilderness until the embrasures of Fort Fisher were plainly in sight. The Wilderness then cast off, and the Louisi- ana proceeded under steam until within two hundred yards of the beach, and about four hundred from the fort. Commander Rhind anchored her securely there, and coolly went to work to make all his ar- rangements to blow her up. This he was enabled to do, owing to a blockade-runner going in right ahead of him, the forts making the blockade-runner signals, which they also did to the Louisiana. The gallant party, after coolly making all their arrangements for the explosion, left the vessel, the last thing they did being to set her on fire under the cabin. Then taking to their boats, they made their escape off to the Wilderness, lying close by. The Wilderness then put off shore with good speed, to avoid any ill effects that might happen from the explosion. At forty-five minutes past one on the morning of the 24th the ex- 642 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. plosion took place, and the shock was nothing like so severe as was expected. It shook the vessel some, and broke one or two glasses, but nothing more. To those watching the explosion from the fleet at several miles distance from the shore, it seemed scarcely louder than the discharge of a battery of light artillery; but at Newbern it was distinctly heard, and was supposed to be an earthquake. Not the slightest damage, so far as could be ascertained, was inflicted upon the fort, whose immensely thick walls of sand could probably have withstood the explosion of a dozen or more powder-ships. Although the explosion had proved a failure and the transports were not yet in sight, Admi- ral Porter determined to proceed at once with the attack, hoping to damage the fort to such a degree that the troops, upon their arrival, would find comparatively little difficulty in carrying it by storm. Accordingly, at daylight of the 24th, the fleet stood in, in line of battle, toward the shore, and shortly before noon took up the po- sitions previously assigned to them by the Ad- miral. The first line comprised the iron-clads, Ironsides, Monadnock, Canonicus, and Maho- pac, which were anchored in line, about .a length apart, at a distance of three-quarters of a mile from the fort, each having in its rear, within easy supporting distance, a gunboat to serve as a tender. A quarter of a mile behind the iron- clads was a line of heavy frigates, comprising the Minnesota, Colorado, Wabash, and vessels of similar calibre ; and behind these another line, each vessel of which was anchored intermediate between those of the first line. Another divi- sion, consisting chiefly of gunboats, took posi- tion to the south and southeast of the forts, and to the left of the frigates, and still another was posted to the northward and eastward of the iron-clads, for the purpose of enfilading the works. The attacking squadron numbered thirty-three vessels of all kinds, mounting up- ward of four hundred guns, and was supported by a reserve of seventeen small gunboats with about one hundred guns. Shortly before one o'clock the Ironsides opened upon the fort, followed by the monitors, and within half an hour afterwards the Minne- sota, holding the left of the second line, suc- ceeded in obtaining the range. The rebels kept up an active fire while the squadron was get- ting into position, but the terrific broadsides of the Ironsides almost immediately silenced all their guns on the northeast face of the fort ; and by the time the last of the large vessels an- chored and got its batteries into play, but one or two guns were discharged from any part of the fort, the incessant and tremendous fire of the fleet, surpassing any thing previously known in naval warfare, having driven the gunners , within the shelter of their bomb-proofs. "In one hour and fifteen minutes after the first shot Was fired," says Admiral Porter, " not g shot came from the fort. Two magazines had been blown up by our shells, and the fort set on fire in several places, and such a torrent of missiles were falling into and bursting over it, that it was impossible for any human being to stand it. Finding that the batteries were silenced com- pletely, I directed the ships to keep up a mod- erate fire, in hopes of attracting the attention of the transports and bringing them in." In the latter part of the afternoon Gen. Butler arrived with a portion of his transports, and the fleet was signalled to retire for the night for safe anchorage. During the four or five hours that the engagement lasted, only one vessel, the gun- boat Yantic, left the line to report damages, although several others were struck once or twice. The most serious disasters to the fleet were caused by the bursting of some of its own guns. Accidents of this kind occurred on the Ticonderoga, Yantic, Juniata, Mackinaw, Qua- ker City, and Susquehanna, resulting in the kill- ing and wounding of between forty and fifty officers and men. The pieces which exploded were 100-pounder Parrott gunsj and the effect was to cause a great distrust in this species of ordnance, as unfit for service, and, to use the language of Admiral Porter, "calculated to kill more of our own men than those of the enemy." On the 25th the remaining transports arrived, and, in accordance with plans matured between the naval and military commanders on the pre- vious evening, another attack upon the fort by the fleet was determined on, in cooperation with an assault by the troops upon the land face. Under cover of a detachment of gunboats, the disembarkation of the troops commenced, shortly after noon, on the beach about three miles above the fort. A portion of Curtis's brigade of Ames's division landed first, and pushed forward tp reconnoitre the immediate approaches to the fort, the fleet meanwhile keeping up a slow and deliberate fire of just sufficient force to occupy the enemy's attention and prevent them from opening upon the troops. The reconnoitring colunm, accompa- nied by Gen. Weitzel in person, approached so near to Fort Fisher that several men in the skirmish line were wounded by fragments of shells from the fleet. From a point eight hun- dred yards distant Gen. "Weitzel made a survey of the work, and the results of his personal ob- servation, together with information previous- ly received from trustworthy sources, induced him to report to Gen. Butler, upon his return to the transport fleet, that, under the circum- stances, it would be "butchery to order an as- sault." This opinion coincided with that al- ready formed By Gen. Butler, and orders were at once given to reembark the troops, all of whom, however, were not taken off until the next evening. During the advance of the re- connoitring column toward the fort, the garri- sons of the Flag Pond and Half Moon batteries, numbering nearly three hundred officers and men, were captured. The following correspondence subsequently passed between Gen. Butler and Admiral Porter : MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION". 643 HEADQ'BS Dsp 1 ! VIBGKIA AND NOBTH CAROLINA, ) December 25, 1864. f ADMIRAL : Upon landing the troops and making a thorough reconnoissance of Fort Fisher, both Gen- Weitzeland myself are fully of the opinion that the place could not be carried by assault, as it was left substantially uninjured as a defensive work by the navy fire. We found seventeen guns -protected by traverses, two only of which were dismounted, bear- ing up the beach and covering a strip of land, the only practicable route, not more than wide enough for a thousand men in line of battle. Having captured Flag Pond Hill battery, the garri- son of which, sixty-five men and two commissioned officers, were taken off by the navy, we also cap- tured Half Moon battery and seven officers and two hundred and eighteen men of the 3d North Carolina Junior Reserves, including its commander, from whom I learned that a portion of Hoke's division, consisting of Kirkland's and Haywood's brigades, had been sent from the lines before Richmond on Tuesday last, arriving at Wilmington Friday night. Gen. Weitzel advanced his skirmish line within fifty yards of the fort, while the garrison was kept in their bomb-proofs by the fire of the navy, and so closely that three or four men of the picket line ven- tured upon the parapet, and through the sally-port of the work, capturing a horse, which they brought off, killing the orderly, who was the bearer of a de- spatch from the chief of artillery of Gen. Whiting to bring a light battery within the fort, and also brought away from the parapet the flag of the fort. This was done while the shells of the navy were falling about the heads of the daring men who entered the work, and it was evident, as soon as the fire of the navy ceased because of the darkness, that the fort was fully manned again, and opened with grape and canister upon our picket line. Finding that nothing but the operations of a regu- lar siege, which did not come within my instructions, would reduce the fort, and in view of the threatening aspect of the weather, wind arising from the sorfth- east, rendering it impossible to make further landing through the surf, I caused the troops, with their pris- oners, to reembark, and see nothing further that can be done by the land forces. I shalltherefore sail for Hampton Roads as soon as the transport fleet can be got in order. The engineers and officers report Fort Fisher to me as substantially uninjured as a defensive work. I have the honor to be, very respectfully, your obedient servant, BENJ. F. BUTLER. Maj.-Gen^Comm'g. To Rear Adm. PORTER, Commanding ]N. A. Block- ading Squadron. NOBTH ATLANTIC SQTTAD'N, TJ. S. FLAGSHIP MALVEBN, ) Ow NEW INLET, December 26, 1864. ) GENERAL : I beg leave to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of this date, the substance of which was communicated to me by Gen. Weitzel last night. I have ordered the largest vessels to proceed off Beaufort, and fill up with ammunition, to be ready for another attack in case it is decided to proceed with this matter by making other arrangements. We have not commenced firing rapidly yet, and could keep any rebels inside from showing their heads un- til an assaulting column was within twenty yards of the works. I wish some more of your gallant fellows had fol- lowed the officer who took the flag from the parapet and the brave fellow who brought the horse from the fort. I think they would have found it an easier con- quest than is supposed. I do not desire, however, to place my opinion in opposition to Gen. Weitzel, w_hom I know to be an accomplished soldier and en- gineer, and whose opinion has great weight with me,, I will look out that the troops are all off in safety. We will have a west wind presently, and a smooth beach about three o'clock, when sufficient boats will be sent for them. The prisoners now on board the Santiago de Cuba will be delivered to the Provost Marshal at Fortress Monroe, unless you wish to take them on board one of the transports, which would be inconvenient just now. I remain, General, respectfully, your obedient ser- vant,* DAVID D PORTER, Rear Admiral. To Maj.-Gen. B. F. BUTLER, Commanding, &c., Ac, For various reasons Admiral Porter was strongly opposed to abandoning the attack, and so expressed himself in his subsequent report to the Naval Department. " I don't pretend," he said, " to put my opinion in opposition to that of Gen. Weitzel, who is a thorough soldier and an able engineer, and whose business it is to know more of assaulting than I do, but I can't help thinking that it was worth while to make the attempt after coming so far." This was the view generally entertained by the pub- lic, who, accustomed of late to uninterrupted successes, chafed under this temporary check ; and to the general dissatisfaction caused by the abandonment of the enterprise and the return of the troops to Fortress Monroe is doubtless partly to be attributed the order issued early in 1865, relieving Gen. Butler from the command of the Army of the James. The enemy, with some degree of reason, claimed that the result of the expedition was a triumph for their arms, notwithstanding that during two whole days Fort Fisher had been silenced by the guns of the fleet; and a congratulatory order was issued by Gen. Bragg, in which a high compli- ment was paid to Gen. Whiting, Col. Lamb, and the officers and men of the garrison. Ac- cording to the rebel accounts the fort fired 662 shots on the first day of the attack and 600 on the second, and had 2 guns burst and 4 dis- abled. The garrison lost 3 killed and 55 wounded. Admiral Porter remained off New Inlet a day or two after the departure of the trans- ports, but finding it hopeless to attempt the re- duction of the fort without the assistance of a land force, he withdrew his fleet to Beaufort, in the confident expectation ' that the troops would soon be ordered back again from For- tress Monroe. In this he was not deceived, for scarcely had the news of the abandonment of the expedition been received at headquar- ters, than orders were issued for a renewal of the attempt. On January 2d, Gen. Terry, commanding the 1st division of the 24th corps, Army of the James, was ordered to take com- mand of the two divisions which had partici- pated in the first expedition, to which was added a brigade under Col. Abbott from his own division, and two batteries, the whole numbering somewhat more than 8,000 men. With these he proceeded on the 5th to For- tress Monroe, and thence to Beaufort, where on the 8th he arranged with Admiral Porter a plan of operations against Fort Fisher. Owing to unfavorable weather the transports were unable to arrive off New Inlet until late on the night of the 12th. Next morning commenced the disembarkation of the troops at a point 644 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. about five miles above the fort, the fleet, with the exception of the iron-clads, divided into three columns, covering the operation. One column moved a little to the northward of the landing place, to guard against any attack from the direction of Masonboro Inlet, and shelled the woods, which approach within about 300 yards of the shore, without, however, provoking any reply. "With the aid of 200 boats from the fleet, besides steam tugs, nearly the whole of the troops were landed between 8 A. M. and 3 p. M., each man carrying three days' rations, and forty rounds of ammunition. A sufficient quantity of intrenching tools was also carried. The iron- clads, increased to five by the arrival of the moni- tor Saugus, meanwhile, from their old positions in front of Fort Fisher, had maintained a steady fire upon the work, in which, after the disem- barkation of the troops was concluded, they received the cooperation of columns 1 and 2 of the fleet, comprising all the large vessels, which were posted very nearly as at the first attack. Column 3 remained to cover the landing and help get the field artillery, munitions, and com- missary stores on shore. The bombardment of the iron-clads was very effective, and that of the combined iron-clads and wooden ships, lasting from 4.30 p. M. to 6 p. M., the most tremendous, perhaps, in the an- nals of this or of any war, considering the weight of metal thrown, and the force with which it struck the fort. The iron-clads alone, with thirty guns, fired in the course of the day upward of 2,000 shells, or about four per minute ; and during the grand bombardment it was reckoned that four shots were fired from the fleet each second, or about 20,000 in all. The rebels were pretty effectually kept within the shelter of their bomb-proofs while this feu (Pinfer continued, and could inflict but a trifling amount of damage upon the fleet. " Indeed," says Admiral Porter, "I do not see how they could fire at all after lines one and two got fairly anchored in position." At dark the wooden vessels drew off for the night, but the iron-clads remained at their anchorage, firing an occasional shell. As soon as the troops were landed pickets were thrown out, who encountered the enemy's outposts ; and from a few prisoners taken short- ly afterward, it was ascertained that Hoke's division, stationed at Fort Fisher on the for- mer attack, and which it was supposed had been sent south, was still in the neighborhood. Gen. Terry's first object after landing was to throw a defensive line across the peninsula from Cape Fear River to the sea, to protect his rear from an attack from the direction of Wil- mington while he was operating against Fort Fisher. After two impracticable surveys, occu- pying many hours, a line was finally selected at 2 A. M. on the 14th, having an average dis- tance of about two miles from the fort. En- trenchments were at once commenced, and by 8 o'clock on the morning of the 14th, a good breastwork, reaching from the river to the sea and partially covered by abatis, had been con- structed. During the day this work was con- siderably strengthened, and the artillery, as fast as it was landed, was placed in position on the line. A careful reconnoissance satisfied Gen. Terry that, in view of the difficulty of conduct- ing a regular siege on the narrow and exposed peninsula in such an inclement season of the year, the better policy would be to attempt an immediate assault. This decision coincided with Admiral Porter's views, and both com- manders went heartily to work to arrange a plan of attack, the main feature of which, on the part of the navy, was to be a severe bom- bardment of the fort by the fleet, to cover the assaulting column, and to be continued against other parts of the work, after the assault had been commenced. It was also decided that the attack should be made at 3 p. M. of the 15th, and that the army should assault the western half of the land face, while a cooperating body of sailors and marines attacked the northeast bastion. A slow and deliberate fire was main- tained against the fort during the day, with the object mainly of dismounting or disabling the guns on that part of the work where the assault was to be made, and also of demolishing the pali- sade sufficiently to admit the passage of troops. At 11 A. M. of the 15th all the vessels of the fleet were in position and commenced a fire, "magnificent alike for its power and accuracy," which, as on previous occasions, silenced nearly every gun in the fort. Under its cover 1,600 sailors, armed with cutlasses, revolvers, and car- bines, and 400 marines, and the whole command- ed by Fleet Captain K. R. Breese, were landed on the beach, and by digging rifle-pits worked their way up within 200 yards of the fort. The troops selected for the assault were Ames's division, comprising the brigades of Curtis, Pennybacker, and Bell, while Paine's division of colored troops and Abbott's brigade held the intrenchments facing Wilmington, against which Hoke's troops, estimated at 5,000 strong, had begun to demonstrate. At 8.30 p. M. sig- nal was made from the shore to the fleet to change the direction of the fife, in order that the troops might assault ; and soon afterwards the sailors rushed with reckless energy toward the parapet of the fort, which at once swarmed with rebel soldiers, who poured in upon them a murderous fire of musketry. The marines, who were to have covered the assaulting party, for some unexplained reason failed to fire upon the rebels on the parapet, all of whom, in the opinion of Admiral Porter, an eye-witness of the fight, might have been killed. " I saw," he said, "how recklessly the rebels exposed them- selves, and what an advantage they gave our sharpshooters, whose guns were scarcely fired, or fired with no precision. Notwithstanding the hot fire, officers and sailors in the lead rushed on, and some even reached the parapet, a large number having reached the ditch. The advance was swept from the parapet like chaff, and, notwithstanding all the efforts made by MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 645 the commanders of companies to stay them, the men in the rear, seeing the slaughter in front, and that they were not covered by the marines, commenced to retreat ; and, as there is no stop- ping .a sailor if he fails on such an occasion on the first rush, I saw the whole thing had to he given up." The attack on this part of the fort, though a failure, diverted a part of the enemy's attention, and rendered the work laid out for the mam storming column of troops much easier. At the word of command, the division of Gen. Ames, which had heen gradually drawn forward under the shelter of hastily-formed breastworks, rushed toward the fort, the brigade of Curtis taking the lead. The palisades had been so much injured by the fire of the fleet that a few vigorous strokes from the axemen sufficed to clear gaps for the passage of the troops, and in the face of a severe enfilading fire a lodgment was soon effected on the west end of the land front Pennybacker's and Bell's brigades followed in rapid succession, the latter moving between the work and the river. " On this side," says Gen. Terry, " there was no reg- ular parapet, but there was an abundance of cover afforded to the enemy by cavities from which sand had been taken for the parapet, the ruins of barracks and storehouses, the large ma- gazine, and by traverses behind which they stubbornly resisted our advance. Hand to hand fighting of the most desperate character ensued, the traverses of the land face being used suc- cessively by the enemy as breastworks, over the tops of which the contending parties fired in each other's faces. Nine of these were car- ried, one after the other, by our men." At five o'clock, when about half of the land front of the fort had been thus captured, it became ap- parent that more troops were needed to support the assaulting column, and Abbott's brigade was ordered up, its place in the defensive line facing "Wilmington being supplied by the sailors and marines. The attack then went on with redoubled fury, the fire of the navy meanwhile continuing upon that part of the work not occupied by the Federal troops, and upon the beach on Cape Fear River, under the apprehen- sion that reinforcements might be thrown over there by the rebels from the right bank of the river. All this time signals between the land and naval forces were exchanged with great exactness, and the cooperation between the two services was in the highest degree harmonious and useful. By 9 p. M. two more traverses were carried, and an hour later Abbott's brigade drove the enemy from their remaining strong- hold, and the occupation of the work was com- plete. The enemy fell gradually back to Federal Point, where, being cut off from further retreat, they surrendered unconditionally about mid- night. About 4 P. M. Hoke had advanced against Paine's division, as if intending a general assault, but retired after a slight skirmish with the out- posts. The garrison originally numbered over 2,300 men, of whom 1,971, with 112 officers, were captured. The rest were killed and wounded. Their commanders, Gen. Whiting and Col. Lamb, were captured, badly wounded. Of the three brigade commanders of Ames's division, Curtis and Pennybacker were severely, and Bell was mortally wounded, and the total Federal loss, according to official accounts, footed up as follows : Kill Officers. ed. Men. Woun Offlcera. ded. Men. Miss. Men. Curtis's brigade 2 7 2 11 35 24 15 3 77 18 15 4 2 29 166 183 105 18 472 9 72 11 92 691 Pennybacker's brigade. Bell's brigade Abbott's brigade Total Aggregate The fleet suffered a loss of between two and three hundred in killed and wounded, princi- pally in the assaulting column of sailors and marines, and two 15-inch guns were exploded on board the monitors. In other respects the ships experienced little damage. The greater part of the guns of the fort were dismounted, or otherwise injured by the fire of the fleet, but the work itself received no damage which was not susceptible of immediate repair, its strength being about the same as before the bombardment. According to Admi- ral Porter, who had visited the MalakofF during the siege of Sebastopol, it was a much more formidable work than that celebrated strong- hold, and its capture caused an almost unprece- dented rejoicing throughout the United States. The capture of the fort having sealed the fate of the rebel supremacy in Cape Fear River, their remaining works covering the mouth of the river, including Fort Caswell and the forts at Smith's Island, Smithville, and Reeves's Point, together with the gunboats Chickamauga and Tallahassee, were destroyed or evacuated, whereby 169 guns and large amounts of ammu- nition and commissary stores fell into the hands of the Federals. Among the guns were some English ones of Sir William Armstrong's make. Admiral Porter immediately sent some of his light draught gunboats into the river, and by a skilful ruse decoyed several blockade-runners under the shelter of Fort Caswell, where they were of course speedily captured. The operations of the South Atlantic Squad- ron were much curtailed by a variety of circum- stances, the chief of which was the withdrawal of the greater part of the troops of the De- partment of the South, under Gen. Gillmore, to reenforce the Army of the James. Deprived of this necessary cooperative branch, Admiral Dahlgren found it impossible to make any serious demonstration against Charleston, and the fleet in that quarter was principally em- ployed in blockade duties. A detachment of vessels cooperated in the St. John's River with the army movements in Florida in the spring, and subsequently in demonstrations against James's Island, Bull's Bay, and other places. On Feb. 17th the gunboat Housatonic was de- stroyed by a torpedo off Charleston, and two 646 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. small armed steamers, the Columbine and "Water "Witch, fell into the enemy's hands in the course of the year. The chief events in the history of the West Gulf squadron were those connected with the capture of the fortifications guarding the en- trance to the hay of Mobile, and the consequent closing of that port against the blockade-run- ners. Although in many respects it was de- sirable to obtain possession of these works, the exigencies of the service in other quarters had not previously permitted the cooperation of so large a body of troops as was needed for the undertaking. The rebels availed themselves of this circumstance to construct several iron- clads and armed vessels, and threatened to raise the blockade of Mobile. Early in the year Admiral Farragut reconnoitred the ap- proaches to the city, and offered, with the as- sistance of an iron-clad or two and a few thou- sand troops, to gain full possession of the bay ; but as neither of these could at once be obtain- ed, he was forced to confine himself to threat- ening demonstrations, although, as he privately informed the Naval Department, should the rebel iron-clads come out to attack his wooden fleet, the issue would necessarily be a doubtful one. He, however, expressed himself in readi- ness to measure his strength with Admiral Bu- chanan, whenever the latter should venture to offer battle, and kept his fleet in constant readi- ness for such a contingency. At length, in the latter part of July, Admiral Farragut received an addition of four monitors to his squadron, the Tecumseh, "Winnebago, Manhattan, and Chickasaw, and a cooperative land force under Gen. Granger was 'promised by Gen. Oanby, commanding the military di- vision of the southwest. The entrance to Mo- bile Bay is divided by Dauphin Island into two passages, the easterly of which is about four miles wide and twenty feet deep, and the other a shallow strait of not above five feet depth. On either side of the main channel stand Forts Games and Morgan, the former occupying the east end of Dauphin Island, and the latter the end of a long sandy point which makes out into the bay directly opposite. The channel runs close under the guns of Fort Morgan, and a large part of it had been obstructed with piles and torpedoes. Fort Morgan was a powerful stone, casemated work, mounting forty-eight guns, including some of very heavy calibre, and the armament of Fort Gaines consisted of twen- ty-one guns. About a mile distant from Fort Gaines, on Dauphin Island, was Fort Powell, a lesser work, adjoining which were a water bat- tery and some earthworks. On the evening of Aug. 4th the monitors and wooden vessels were all assembled off the bar of Mobile Bay, and at 5.40 A. M. of the 5th the whole fleet moved up the bay in the following order, two abreast and lashed together : the Brooklyn with the Octo- rara on the port side, the Hartford and Meta- comet, the Richmond and Port Royal, the Lackawanna and Seminole, the Monongahela and Kennebec, the Ossipee and Itasca, and the Oneida and Galena. Between the four first couples and Fort Morgan, at a distance of about two hundred yards from the latter, moved the monitors, headed by the Tecumseh, for the double purpose of keeping down the fire of the water-battery and parapet guns of the fort, and attacking the rebel iron-clads when the fort was passed. The object of coupling the wooden ships, an expedient as novel as it was ingenious, was to insure mutual protection by enabling each to tow along its consort, in case the latter should be crippled. The Admiral was on board his flag-ship th'e Hartford, and in order to get an unobstructed view of operations, and to give his orders with clearness, caused him- self to be lashed to the main-top. At about seven o'clock, as the head of the column came abreast of the fort, the latter opened fire, and the action soon became general. The enemy confidently expected, from the close quarters at which the fighting was to take place, to be able to sink or disable several of the attacking vessels. But here, as at the pas- sage of the forts in Mississippi in 1862, Farragut converted what might well have seemed a dis- advantage into a positive advantage to himself, by pouring such continuous broadsides into the fort as to drive the gunners from their guns, and enable the ships to pass with comparatively slight damage. At 7.40, while the firing was at its height, and the fleet making rapid pro- gress in spite of the obstructions in its path, the monitor Tecumseh struck a torpedo, which blew a large hole through her bottom, just un- der the turret, and almost imediately she filled with water and sank. At this moment the Brooklyn, by backing her engines to avoid tor- pedoes, temporarily arrested the progress of the fleet, and the Admiral, regardless of torpedoes, at once dashed to the head of the column, first despatching a boat from the Metacomet to pick up the survivors of the Tecumseh. Of these only four officers and seventeen men were found ; four swam ashore and were made pris- oners, and the rest, with her commander, T. A. M. Craven, were drowned. Soon after eight o'clock the whole column had passed the forts, with no serious disaster beyond the loss of the Tecumseh. The Oneida, which brought up the rear, and was conse- quently more exposed to the fire of the fort than the rest of the fleet, had her boiler pene- trated by a 7-inch rifle-shell, and was deprived of motive power ; but she was towed safely along by her consort, the Galena, and made good use of her guns until the fort was passed. Meanwhile the rebel fleet, consisting of the iron-clad ram Tennessee and the gunboats Sel- rna, Gaines, and Morgan, had held a position inside the bay a little north of Fort Morgan, whence they poured a galling fire upon the fleet. The Tennessee, under the immediate command of Admiral Buchanan, made a dash at the Hartford and several other ships, during the passage of the fort, but subsequently sought MILITARY AND FATAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 647 shelter under its guns ; and under the suppo- sition that she had retired from the fight, Ad- miral Farragut ordered the fleet to cast off their couplings and come to anchor, with the exception of the light-draught gunboats, which were directed to ptfrsue and destroy the Selma, Morgan, and Gaines. The Metacomet captured the Selma after a brisk engagement, but the Morgan and Gaines succeeded in getting under the protection of Fort Morgan. The former subsequently crept along the shore during the night into Mobile, but the latter was so serious- ly injured that she had to be destroyed. Sev- eral of the large ships were already at anchor, when, shortly before nine o'clock, the Tennes- see was seen standing toward the Hartford, with the desperate intention apparently of fighting single-handed the whole fleet. Of the singular combat that followed, the following description is given by Admiral Farragut : I was not long in comprehending his intentions to be the destruction of the flag-ship. The monitors, and such of the wooden vessels as I thought best adapted for the purpose, were immediately ordered to attack the ram, not only with their guns, but bows on at full speed, and then began one of the fiercest naval combats on record. The Monongahela, Commander Strong, was the first vessel that struck her, and in doing so carried away his own iron prow, together with the cutwater, without apparently do- ing her adversary much injury. The Lackawanna, Capt. Marchand, was the next vessel to strike her, which she did at full speed ; but though her stem was cut and crushed to the plank ends for the dis- tance of three feet above the water's edge to five feet below, the only perceptible effect on the ram was to give her a heavy list. The Hartford was the third vessel which struck her, but, as the Tennessee quick- ly shifted her helm, the blow was a glancing one, and as she rasped along our side, we poured our whole port broadside of 9-inch solid shot within ten feet of her casement. The monitors worked slowly, but delivered their fire as opportunity offered. The Chickasaw succeeded in getting under her stern, and a 15-inch shot from the Manhattan broke through her iron plating and heavy wooden backing, though the missile itself did not enter the vessel. Immedi- ately after the collision with the flag-ship I directed Capt. Drayton to bear down for the ram again. He was doing so at full speed, when, unfortunately, the Lackawanna run into the Jlartford just forward of the mizzen-mast, cutting her down to within two feet of the water's edge. We soon got clear again, how- ever, and were fast approaching our adversary, when she struck her colors and run up the'white flag. She was at this time sore beset; the Chickasaw was pounding away at her stern, the Ossipee was approaching her at full speed, and the Monongahela, Lackawanna, and this ship were bearing down upon her, determined upon her destruction. Her smoke- stack had been shot away, her steering chains were gone, compelling a resort to her relieving tackles, and several of her port shutters were- jammed. In- deed, from the time- the Hartford struck her until her surrender, she never fired a gun. As the Ossi- pee, Commander Le Roy, was about to strike her, she hoisted the white flag, and that vessel immedi- ately stopped her engine, though not in time to avoid a glancing blow. During this contest with the rebel gunboats and the ram Tennessee, and which termi- nated by her surrender at 10 o'clock, we lost many more men than from the fire of the batteries of Fort Morgan. The Tennessee, as was effectually shown by the determined resistance which she made, was perhaps the strongest vessel ever constructed by the enemy. She was 209 feet in length, with a breadth of beam of 48 feet, had in the centre an external casement, with sloping sides, about 80 feet in length by 30 feet in breadth, and drew about 14 feet of water. Her deck was plated with 2 inches of wrought-iron, her sides with 4 inches, and her casemate with from 5 to 6 inches. Her armament consisted of 4 6-inch broadside rifles, and 2 7-inch pivot rifles, all of the Brooks pattern. But one shot, a 15-inch one from the Manhattan, penetrated her armor, and, in view of the hard pounding which, she received, her injuries were on the whole incon- siderable. Admiral Buchanan lost a leg in the action, and ten or twelve of the crew were killed and wounded. The prisoners surrendered numbered 20 officers and about 170 men ; and those on the Selma, 90 officers and men. The casualties in the fleet, exclusive of those on board the Tecumseh, were 52 killed and 170 wounded. Meanwhile, on the 4th, a cooperative body of troops under Gen. Granger had landed on Dauphin Island, in accordance with an arrange- ment between Admiral Farragut and Gen. Canby,and commenced the siege of Fort Gaines. The rebel commander, Colonel Anderson, seeing that the Federal fleet held uninterrupted pos- session of Mobile Bay, concluded that further resistance was hopeless, and on the 7th sur- rendered his garrison of 818 men uncondition- ally. Fort Powell had been blown up by the rebels on the evening of the 5th. These ob- structions being removed and Grant's Pass se- cured, the fleet was relieved from any appre- hensions with regard to obtaining supplies ; but it was nevertheless determined to complete the work originally undertaken by the capture of Fort Morgan, which still held out. The troops were accordingly transferred to the rear of the fort, and lines of investment drawn across the sandy spit on which it is situated. On the 22d, fire was op.ened from the shore batteries and the fleet, and on the next day Gen. Page, the rebel commander, surrendered unconditionally. "When possession was taken of the work it was found that, with what Admiral Farragut called "childish spitefulness," he had destroyed many of the guns and other property which had been surrendered. Thenceforth during the year Mobile was effectually cut off from external commerce. In the course of the year, says the Secretary of the Navy, " the three English-built piratical cruisers which, under the rebel flag, have, dur- ing the last two years, roamed the seas, robbing and destroying our merchantmen, shunning all armed antagonists, and have found refuge and protection, and too often supplies and other assistance, in neutral ports, have terminated their predatory career." These were the Ala- bama, the Florida, and the Georgia the first sunk off Cherbourg by the Kearsarge, the second captured in Bahia harbor by the Wachusett, and the third captured at sea, off the coast of 648 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLIOK Kearsarge. 2141 feet 198 " Portugal, by the Niagara. Early in June the Alabama, after a prosperous career among the American merchantmen in the Southern At- lantic and Indian Oceans, returned to northern waters and put into Cherbourg. The Kear- sarge, Captain John A. Winslow, then lying at Flushing, immediately sailed for Cherbourg to watch the movements of the Alabama ; and on June 15th her commander received a note from Captain Semmes of the privateer, announcing his intention to fight the Kearsarge, and beg- ging Captain Winslow not to depart until the two vessels could have an opportunity to meas- ure their strength. As this was precisely what the Federal commander desired, he willingly awaited the movements of his adversary. The relative proportions and armaments of the two antagonists were as follows : Alabama. Length over all .............. 220 feet Length on water line ........ 210 " Beam ....................... 82 " Depth ....................... IT " 16 " Horse-power, two engines of. 300 each. 400 h. power. Tonnage .................... 1,150 1,030 Armament of the Alabama.-^One 7-inch Blakely rifle ; one 8-inch smooth-bore 68-pounder ; six 82-pounders. Armament of the Kearsage. Two 11-inch smooth-bore guns ; one 80-pounder rifle ; four 82-pounders. The Kearsarge had twenty-two officers and one hundred and forty men, and the Alabama, so far as can be ascertained, about one hundred and forty officers and men, the greater part of the ship's company consisting of British sub- jects. Her gunners were trained artillerists from the British practice-ship Excellent. Avail- ing himself of an ingenious expedient for the protection of his machinery, first adopted by Admiral Farragut in running past the rebel forts on the Mississippi in 1862, Capt. Winslow had hung all his spare anchor-cable over the midship section of the Kearsarge on either side ; and in order to make the addition less unsight- ly, the chains were boxed over with inch deal boards, forming a sort of case, which stood out at right angles to the side of the vessel. At twenty minutes past ten on Sunday morn- ing, June 19th, the Alabama was seen standing out from Cherbourg harbor, accompanied by the French iron-clad Couronne, and followed by the steam yacht Deer-hound, whose owner, an Englishmen named Lancaster, was on board with his family, ostensibly to witness the en- gagement, but really, as it subsequently ap- peared, to act as a tender to the Alabama. Upon seeing the Alabama approach, Capt. Win- slow kept out to sea a few miles, in order " that the positions of the ships should be so far off shore that no questions could be advanced about the line of jurisdiction." Upon reaching a point about seven miles from the land the Kearsarge put about, and steered directly for the Alabama, which first opened fire at a range of about a mile. The following account of the fight that ensued is given by Capt. Winslow : Immediately I ordered more speed ; but in two minutes the Alabama had again loaded, and fired an- other broadside, and following it with a third, with- out damaging us except in rigging. We had now ar- rived within nine hundred yards of her, and I was apprehensive that another broadside, nearly raking as it was, would prove disastrous. I accordingly ordered the Kearsarge sheered, and opened on the Alabama. The positions of the vessels were now broadside to broadside, but it was soon apparent that Captain Semmes did not seek close action. I became then fearful lest, after some fighting, that he would again make for the shore. To defeat this I determined to keep full speed on, and with a port helm to run under th stern of the Alabama, and rake, if he did not prevent it by sheering and keeping his broadside to us. He adopted this mode as a preventive, and, as a consequence, the Alabama was forced, with a full head of steam, into a circular track during the en- gagement. The effect of this manoeuvre was such that, at the last of the action, when the Alabama would have made off, she was near five miles from the shore ; and had the action continued from the first in parallel lines, with her head in shore, the line of jurisdiction would no doubt hare been reached. The firing of the Alabama from the first was rapid and wild ; toward the close of the action her firing became better. Our men, who had been cautioned against rapid firing without direct aim, were much more deliberate ; and the instructions given to point the heavy guns below rather than above the water line, and clear the deck with the lighter ones, were fully observed. I had endeavored with a port helm to close in with the Alabama, but it was not until just before the close of the action that we were in a position to use grape ; this was avoided, however, by her surrender. The effect of the training of our men was evident ; nearly every shot from our guns was telling fearfully on the Alabama, and on the seventh rotation on the circular track she winded, setting fore trysail and two jibs, with head in shore. Her speed was now retarded, and by winding her port broadside was presented to us with only two guns bearing, not having been able, as I learned af- terward, to shift over but one. I saw now that she was at our mercy, and a few more guns well directed brought down her flag. I was unable to ascertain whetner they had been hauled down or shot away, but a white nag having been displayed over the stern, followed by two guns fired to leeward, our fire was reserved. Two minutes had not more than 'elapsed before she again opened on us with the two guns on the port side. This drew our fire again, and the Kearsarge was immediately steamed ahead and lay across her bows for raking. The white flag was still flying, and our fire was again reserved. Shortly after this her boats were seen to be lowering, and an officer in one of them came alongside and informed us the ship had surren- dered and was fast sinking. In twenty minutes from this time the Alabama went down, her mainmast, which had received a shot, breaking near the head as she sunk, and her bow rising high out of the water as her stern rapidly settled. The fire of the Alabama, although it is stated she discharged three hundred and seventy or more shell and shot, was not of seri- ous damage to the Kearsarge. Some thirteen or four- een of these had taken effect in and about the hall, and sixteen or seventeen about the waste and rigging. The boats of the Kearsarge were at once sent to receive the officers and crew of the Alabama, but so rapidly did she go down that it was im- possible to save them all without assistance. Capt. Winslow accordingly requested the Deer- hound, which had meanwhile come alongside, to assist in the rescue of his prisoners. The crew of the privateer were by this time strug- gling for their lives hi the water, and many^of the wounded men went down. In the confusion MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 649 of the moment the Deerhound, after picking up forty-one persons, including Semmes, who was wounded, steamed off toward the English coast, and when observed had got too much the start to be overhauled. The total number brought on board the Kearsarge was sixty-nine, of whom seventeen were wounded; and twelve were picked up and carried into Cherbourg by two French pilot boats. Several of the wounded died soon after, and the total number of officers and men belonging fo the Alabama who were landed in France or England, amounted to one hundred and fifteen. The casualties of the Kearsarge amounted to only three wounded. This most remarkable sea tight between single ships that has occurred within the century was witnessed by thousands of spectators on the French shore, and the result produced a pro- found impression in Europe and America. The conduct of Semmes in throwing his sword into the sea after surrendering, and also in allowing himself to be carried into a neutral port by the Deerhound, formed the subject of severe stric- tures in the United States. The Florida, while lying in the neutral port of Bahia, Brazil, was .captured by Capt. N. Collins of the Wachusett, as appears by the following brief report : ST. THOMAS, W. I. ISLANDS, Oct 81. Hon. GIDEON WELLES. Sir : I have the honor to report the arrival here of this ship, with the rebel steamer Florida in company. The Florida, with 58 men and 12 officers, was captured about 3 o'clock on the morning of the 7th of October, in the bay of San Salvador, Brazil, by the officers and crew of this ves- sel, without loss of life. We also captured five of the officers, including her commander. The remainder of her crew were on shore. The Florida had her mizzcn-mast and main-yard carried away and her bulwarks cut down. This ves- sel sustained no injury, A detailed report will be handed to you by Paymaster W. W. Williams. Very respectfully your obd'nt serv't, N. COLLINS, Com. U. S. Steam-sloop Wachusett. In November the Florida was brought into Hampton Roads, and while lying there to await the decision of the delicate international ques- tions which her capture evolved, was accident- ally run into by a steam transport and sunk. The Georgia was captured by the Niagara on August 15th. Although having no armament on board at the time, she was seized as a law- ful prize, and sent to the United States for ad- judication. N CHAPTEE XLYIII. Number of Southern Troops Measures to arm the Slaves Objections Recruiting the Union Armies Military Depart- ments Condition of the Southern States Debt Paper Currency Peace Movements Gilmore and Jacques Un- official Conference at Clifton Proceedings at Fortress Monroe Eeport of President Lincoln Eeport of Messrs. Ste- phens, Hunter, and Campbell Action of Congress relative to Slaves Finances of the Federal Government Exchange of Prisoners. IT is proper to notice the measures which had been adopted to maintain the large armies which fought the battles in 1864. The acts of the _ Congress at Richmond, by which their armies were formed, were revised at the be- ginning of 1864. On December 28, 1863, it was enacted that no person liable to military service should be permitted, or allowed to fur- nish a substitute for such service ; on January 5, 1864, it was enacted that no person liable to military service should be exempted by reason of his having furnished a substitute. In Feb- ruary, a general military act was passed. Under the provisions of this bill, almost the whole male population could be employed either in the army or in raising supplies. On the 5th of October, an order -was issued revoking all details, furloughs, and temporary exemp- tions of men, between the ages of eighteen and forty-five. At the session in December, 1864, a new bill was introduced which omitted the exemption of fifteen field hands. These acts were never executed strictly. In November the States of North Carolina and Georgia had respectively fourteen thousand and fifteen thousand exempts acting as State officers. More than thirty thousand were esti- mated to be exempted as State officers by the Conscription Bureau, and a hundred thousand from physical disability. The number of phy- sicians exempted was estimated between three and four thousand ; and farmers, one hundred and fourteen thousand. No facts can at present be obtained by which to determine the strength of the armies in the field, or the real military power of the Con- federacy. The following estimate was pub- lished at Richmond, Dec., 1864 : Number between 17 and 50 in 1860 ............... 1,299,700 Arrived at 17 Bince 1860 ........................... 331,650 Total ............................ ............ 1,631,850 Deduct for ordinary mortality ............. 200,000 For population within enemy's lines ...... 340,515 For losses in battle, and by unusual dis- eases ................................... 225,000 - 765,515 Remainder ................................. 865,835 Deduct 10 per cent for exemptions for disability and other causes .............. 86,584 Prisoners in the enemy's hands ........... 60,000 - 136,584 Subject to military duty ......................... 729 251 Left the country ................................ Total. It was also stated at that time that if one- third of this number (230,932) were added to the army in the field, it would consist of 650 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. 461,844 men. From this it might he inferred that the force then in the field was 230,912. This is about the number of veteran troops estimated to be in the service at the beginning of the year, to which 120,000 conscripts were added. The number of youths passing annually from sixteen to seventeen years of age, was estimated at 62,000. The Secretary of War, in his report at the session of Congress in November, alludes to the enlistment of negroes as at that time unneces- sary. He says : While it is encouraging to know this resource for further and future efforts at our command, my own judgment does not yet either perceive the necessity or approve the policy of employing slaves in the higher duties of soldiers ; they are confessedly infe- rior in all respects to our white citizens in the quali- fications of the soldier, and I have thought we have within the military age .as large a proportion of our whole population as will be required or can be ad- vantageously employed in active military operations. If, then, the negro be employed in the war, the infe- rior is preferred to the superior agent for the work. In such a war as this, waged against foes bent with malignant persistence on our destruction, and for all that man holds priceless the most vital work is that of the soldier, and for it wisdom and duty require the most fitting workmen. The superior instrumentali- ties should be preferred. It will not do, in my opin- ion, to risk our liberties and safety on the negro while the white man may be called to the sacred duty of defence. For the present it seems best to leave the subordinate labors of society to the negro, and to impose its highest, as now existing, on the superior class. The use of the slaves as soldiers with the re- ward of freedom to those who survived, was strongly advocated during the year. From the beginning of hostilities they were the laborers on the fortifications in all parts of the Confed- eracy. At the same early period both the free and slave offered their services, and the former in considerable numbers enrolled themselves. In June, 1861, the Legislature of Tennessee passed an act to authorize the Governor to re- ceive into the military service free persons of color between the ages of fifteen and fifty. Pay and rations were assigned to them. In September one regiment, numbering fourteen hundred, appeared on the field at the review of troops in New Orleans. In February, 1862, the subject of enrolling the free negroes was discussed in the Legislature of Virginia, and an act passed to provide for their enlistment. The next step was the threat to draft slaves to work on the fortifications when refused to hire them. This was made by Gov. Brown, of Georgia, in November, 1862. During the next year they were extensively employed as pioneers, sappers, cooks, nurses, and teamsters, and their employment as a military arm in defence of the country was advocated in Con- gress. In February, 1864, Congress passed an act making all "male free negroes (with cer- tain exceptions) between the ages of eighteen and fifty," liable to perform such duties in the army, or in connection with the military de- fences of the country, in the way of work upon fortifications, or in Government works, etc., aa the Secretary of War might from time to time prescribe, and providing them rations, clothing, and compensation. The Secretary of War wag also authorized to employ for similar duty twenty thousand male negro slaves, and their owners were guaranteed against escape or death. He was authorized to impress the slaves when he could not hire them ; and gen- eral orders No. 32, March 11, 1864, directed the enrolment of the free negroes, and their assignment to the performance of the duties mentioned in the act. Also the employment and impressment of slaves was ordered by the same general orders. A bill to arm the slaves passed the House of Congress in the spring of 1865, but was lost in the Senate by one vote. The Legislature of Virginia instructed her Senators to vote for it. Whereupon it was reconsidered in the Senate in the following form : A Bill to Increase the Military Forces of the Confeder- ate States. The Congress of the Confederate States of America do enact, That in order to provide additional forces to repel invasion, maintain the rightful possession of the Confederate States, secure their independence, and preserve their institutions, the President be, and he is hereby, authorized to ask for and accept from the owners of slaves the services of such number of able-bodied negro men as he may deem expedient, for and during the war, to perform military service in whatever capacity he may direct. SECTION 2. That the General-in-Chief be authorized to organize the said slaves into companies, battalions, regiments, and brigades, under such rules and regu- lations as the Secretary of War may prescribe, and to be commanded by such officers as the President may appoint. SEC. 3. That while employed in the service the said troops shall receive the same rations, clothing, and compensation as are allowed to other troops in the same branch of the service. SEC. 4. That if, under the previous section of this act, the President shall not be able to raise a suffi- cient number of troops to prosecute the war success- fully and maintain the sovereignty of the States and the independence of the Confederate States, then he is hereby authorized to call on ettch State, whenever he thinks it expedient, for her quota of three hun- dred thousand troops, in addition to those subject to military service under existing laws, or so many thereof as the President may deem necessary, to be raised from such classes of the population, irrespect- ive of color, in each State, as the proper authorities thereof may determine. SEC. 5. That nothing in this act shall be construed to authorize a change in the relation of the said slave. The Senate amended it as follows : Provided, That not mpre than twenty-five per cent, of the male slaves between the ages of eighteen and forty-five in any State shall be called for under the provisions of this act. It was then passed and sent to the House, where the amendment was approved by the following vote : YEAS. Messrs. Anderson, Barksdale, Batson, Bay- lor, Blandford, Bradley, H. W. Bruce, Carroll, Clark, Clopton, Conrad, Darden, De Jarnette, Dickinson, Dupre, Elliott, Ewing, Funstein, Gaither, Goode, Gray, Hanley, Johnston, Keeble, Lyon, Machen, Marshall, McMullen, Menees, Miller, Moore, Murray, MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 651 Perkins, Read, Russell, Simpson, Snead, Staples, Triplett, and Villere 40. J*ATS. Messrs. Atkins, Baldwin, Chambers, Col- yar, Cruikshank, Fuller, Gholson, Gilmer, Hart- ridge, Hatcher, Herbert, Holliday, J. M. Leach, J. T. Leach, Logan, McCallum, Ramsay, Rogers, Sex- ton, J. M. Smith, Smith of North Carolina, Turner, Wickham, Wilkes, Withejrspoon, Mr. Speaker 26. When the bill was on its passage in the Senate, after the instructions of the Virginia Legislature, Mr. Hunter, of Virginia, said : When we left the old. Government we had thought we had got rid forever of the sla- very agitation ; that we were entering into a new Confederacy of homogeneous States where the agitation of the slavery question, which had become intolerable under the old Union, was to have no place. But to his surprise he finds that this Government assumes the power to arm the slaves, which involves also the power of emancipation. To the agitation of this ques- tion, the assumption of this power, he dated the origin of the gloom which now overspreads our people. They knew that if our liberties were to be achieved it was to be done by the hearts and the hands of free men. It also in- jured us abroad. It was regarded as a confes- sion of despair and an abandomnent of the ground upon which we had seceded from the old Union. We had insisted that Congress had no right to interfere with slavery, and upon the coming into power of the party who, it was known, would assume and exercise that power, we seceded. We had also then contended that whenever the two races were thrown together, one must be master and the other slave, and we vindicated ourselves against the accusations of Abolitionists by asserting that slavery was the best and happiest condition of the negro. Now what does this proposition admit ? The right of the central Government to put the slaves into the militia, and to emancipate at least so many as shall be placed in the military service. It is a clear claim of the central Gov- ernment to emancipate the slaves. If we are right in passing this measure' we were wrong in denying to the old Government the right to interfere with the institution of slavery and to emancipate slaves. Besides, if we offer slaves their freedom as a boon, we con- fess that we were insincere, were hypocritical, in asserting that slavery was the best state for the negroes themselves. He had been sincere in declaring that the central Government had no power over the institution of slavery, and that freedom would be no boon to the negro. He now believed, as he had formerly said in discussion on the same subject, that arming and emancipating the slaves was an abandon- ment of this contest an abandonment of the grounds upon which it had been undertaken. If this is so, who is to answer for the hundreds of thousands of men wb had been slain in the war ? Who was to answer for them before the bar of Heaven ? Not those who had entered into the contest upon principle and adhered to the principle, but those who had abandoned the principle. Not for all the gold in Cali- fornia would he have put his name to such a measure as this, unless obliged to do it by in- structions. As long as he was free to vote from his own convictions nothing could have extorted it from him. Mr. Hunter then argued the necessity of freeing the negroes if they were made soldiers. There was something in the human heart and head that tells us it must be so ; when they come out scarred from this conflict they must be free. If we could make them soldiers, the con- dition of the soldier being socially equal to any other in society, we could make them officers, perhaps, to command white men. Some future ambitious President might use the slaves to seize the liberties of the country, and put the white men under his feet. The Government had no power under the Constitution to arm and emancipate the slaves, and the Constitution granted no such great powers by implication. Mr. Hunter then showed from statistics that no considerable body of negro troops could be raised in the States over which the Govern- ment had control without stripping the country of the labor absolutely necessary to produce food. He thought there was a much better chance of getting the large number of deserters back to the army than of getting the slaves into it. The negro abhorred the profession of a soldier. The commandant of conscripts, with authority to impress twenty thousand slaves, had, between last September and the present time, been able to get but four thousand ; and of these, thirty-five hundred had been obtained in Virginia and North Carolina, and five hun- dred from Alabama. If he, armed with all the powers of impressment, could not get them as laborers, how will we be able to get them as soldiers? Unless they volunteer they will go to the Yankees ; if we depend upon their volunteering we can't get them, and those we do get will desert to the enemy, who can offer them a better price than we can. The enemy can offer tlfem liberty, clothing, and even farms at our expense. Negroes now were deterred from going to the enemy only by the fear of being put into the army. If we put them in they would all go over. In conclusion, he considered that the meas- ure, when reviewed as to its expediency, was worse than as a question of principle. A benevolent association, known as the Richmond Ambulance Corps, was early formed to look after the wounded in battle. Their agency was similar to the Sanitary Commission of the north. They have followed the Vir- ginian army and been present in every battle. They have every appurtenance necessary in'their humane vocation, such as hospital supplies, sugar, tea, coffee, etc., with utensils for pre- paring every thing on a large scale. The stringency of the blockade compelled the inhabitants to manufacture the materials for war. The Ordnance Department organized twelve arsenals, eight armories, seven large 652 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. harness shops, four powder mills, a laboratory for smelting lead, and many other small estab- lishments. They supplied the army with two hundred field batteries, upwards of five hundred thousand small arms, several hundred thousand sets of infantry accoutrements, and millions of cartridges. A shoe establishment in Richmond, employed by the Government, made six hun- dred pairs daily. The material brought through the blockade in 1863, was estimated to be sufficient to put four hundred thousand men in the field. So successful had been the manufacture of arms, that all the troops were provided with the best rifles, and the smooth bore nearly dis- appeared. . The field artillery of the armies comprised more than a thousand pieces. The gun chiefly used was the 12-pounder Napoleon, to which ftad been added the 10-pounder Par- rott. The number of cannon foundries built up since the commencement of the war was six; two of which had capacity to cast guns of the largest dimensions. Five powder mills were erected in -different places, one of which alone was represented to be capable of pro- ducing all the powder required. Four hundred thousand percussion caps were manufactured in a day, and there was sufficient machinery to produce a million. The manufacture of the materials of war seemed to have reached such perfection, that it was asserted to be sufficient to supply all wants, without asking any thing from other countries. During 1864 the number of men called for by the President of the United States to re- enforce the army amounted in the aggregate to 1,500,000, although by an explanatory state- ment of the Provost Marshal General this number was in fact reduced to 1,20.0,000. Notwithstanding the impulse which the high bounties and premiums offered in 1863 gave to enlistments under the October call of that year for 300,000 men, the number of men realized seems to have been insufficient for the needs of the service, and on Feb. 1st, 1864, an order was issued by the President to draft 500,000 three years' men on March 10th, less the num- ber enlisted or drafted into the service prior to March 1st, and not previously credited. This practically amounted to a call for 200,000, as appears by the following circular : WAS. DEPART XSNT. PBOVOBT MARSHAL GENBEAL'S 1 OFFICE, Feb. 1, 1864. f The President's order of this date, for a draft on tenth (10th) March for five hundred thousand (500,- 000) men, after deducting all who may be raised prior to March first (1) and not heretofore credited, is equivalent to a call for two hundred thousand (200,000) men in addition to the three hundred thousand (300,000) called for October seventeenth (17th). JAS. B. FRY, Prov. Mar. Gen. By an order dated Jan. 14th, 1864, the Provost Marshal General also directed that the time for paying the bounty of $300 and $400, and the $15 and $25 premium, be extended to March 1st. In anticipation of the momentous campaign which was impending, and the losses likely to be incurred by the troops in the field, the President on March 14th followed up his pre- vious call by a supplementary one for 200,000 men, " ;o supply the force required to be drafted for the navy, and to provide an adequate re- serve force for all contingencies." The severe losses sustained by Gens. Grant and Sherman, the disasters connected with the Red River campaign, and other untoward cir- cumstances, far more than neutralized the results obtained from the calls of February and March, and induced the President to make still another call on July 18th for 500,000 men, with the draft to take place on September 5th. Con- gress had meantime made important changes in the law of enrolment, as will be seen by the following extract from the proclamation : Whereas, By the act approved July 4, 1864, en- titled, "An act further to regulate and provide for the enrolling and calling out the national forces and for other purposes," it is provided that the President of the United States may, "at his discretion, at any time hereafter, call for any number of men, as volun- teers, for the respective terms of one, two, and three years, for military service," and "that in case the quota, or any part thereof, of any town, township, or ward of a city, precinct, or election district, or of a county not so subdivided, shall not be filled within the space of fifty days after such call, then the Pres- ident shall instantly order a draft for one year to fill such quota, or any part thereof, which may be un- filled f' The allowance of credits having diminished the number of men to be obtained under this call to somewhat above 200,000 (although, ac- cording to the President's statement, 250,000 men were actually put into the army and navy under the call), a further call for 300,000 volun- teers to serve for one, two, or three years, was issued on Dec. 20th. Quotas of States, districts, and sub-districts were directed to be assigned by the Provost Marshal General, and in case these should not be filled by Feb. 15th, 1865, a draft to supply the deficiency was ordered to commence forthwith. The number of men called for during the year may be thus recapitulated : Call of Feb. 1st .. 600,000 Call of March 14th 200,000 Call of July 18th 500,000 Call of Dec. 20th. 800,000 1,500,000 Deducting from this aggregate 300,000 men under the February call, who were really in- cluded in the October call of 1863, and 300,000 cancelled by credits on the July call, which made it equivalent to a call for 200,000, we have 900,000 as the number required to recruit the army and navy in 1864. If we also con- sider the December call as practically intended for 1865, the number is still further reduced to 600,000. The fact that four cails for troops were made in the course of the year indicated either that the casualties of the service were greater than in any previous year of the war, or that the men called for were not in reality obtained, MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 653 whatever the returns might show. The latter is in all probability the true cause of the fre- quency of the calls ; and from their apparent inefficiency to recruit the army to an extent commensurate with the magnitude of its oper- ations, it may be presumed that the military strength on January 1st, 1865, was not greater, if so great, as a year previous. The neglect of duty in the examining surgeons in passing men physically incapacitated for service, the frauds of bounty and substitute brokers, and the wholesale desertions of " bounty jumpers " (as those recruits or substitutes were called who systematically deserted after receiving their bounties, and often with the connivance of Government employes), reduced the number of enlistments to a comparatively small per- centage ; and hence the repeated calls of the President for additional men, instead of enor- mously increasing the strength of the army, barely enabled it to maintain its standard. On one point only an explicit official statement of the results of 'recruiting has been made public. The Provost Marshal General, in reference to the reenlistment of veteran volunteers during the fall of 1863, says : " Over one hundred and thirty-six thousand tried soldiers, who would otherwise, ere this, have been discharged, were secured for three years longer. Organizations which would have been lost to the service were preserved and recruited, and capable and experi- enced officers were retained in command. The force thus organized and retained has performed an essential part in the great campaign of 1864, and its importance to the country cannot be over-estimated." A temporary addition was made to the army in the spring and summer of 1864 of a class of troops known as "Hundred-days men," num- bering about 100,000, and voluntarily furnished by the governors of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Iowa, and Wisconsin. They were organized as regiments, and to serve one hundred days from the date of their muster into the service, unless sooner discharged. It was further stipulated that they should receive no bounty, nor be credited on any draft. Then- services having been accepted, Congress appropriated $25,000,- 000 for equipping them, and during May and June the hundred days' men went forward in large numbers to perform garrison duty and otherwise relieve old and disciplined troops, who were sent to the front. Immediately after the call of July 18th for 400,000 men, the Provost Marshal General issued a series of instructions for the guidance of enlisting officers. The bounties provided by law were announced to be, for ^ecruits in- cluding representative recruits (white or col- ored) for one year, $100 ; for two years, $200 ; for three years, $300. A first installment of bounty, amounting to one-third of the whole sum, was to be paid to the recruit when mus- tered in. The premiums previously paid for procuring recruits were discontinued, and nei- ther drafted men nor substitutes, furnished either before or after the draft, were to be en- titled to bounty from the United States. The "representative recruits," alluded to above, were those offered by persons not fit for mili- tary duty, and not liable to draft, from age or other causes, who desired to be personally rep- resented in the army. The Provost Marshal General issued a circular to further this laud- able project, aal ordered the names of persona thus represented by recruits to be officially re- corded. Many others, also, in anticipation of the draft, furnished substitutes for one, two, or three years, for whom they received no bounty ^from the General Government, although gener- ally assisted by the town, county, or State in which they resided. The amount of these local bounties differed in different parts of the country. In the agricultural districts, where every able-bodied man could find abundant occupation during the harvesting season, it was no uncommon thing to offer from $1,200 to $1,500 for three years' recruits ; and even among the large floating population of unnatu- ralized foreigners in the seaboard cities, from which substitutes were mainly drawn, the prices demanded were unprecedented in the history of the war. The act of Congress of July 4th, 1864, having provided that the State Executive might " send recruiting agents into any of the States de- clared to be in rebellion, except the States of Arkansas, Tennessee, and Louisiana, to recruit volunteers, who should be duly credited to the States procuring them," a series of instructions on the subject were, on July 9th, promulgated by the War Department. The recftriting agents were to report through the commanding officers of certain designated rendezvous for the reception of this class of recruits, to the commander of the military district, depart- ment, or army in which such rendezvous might be situated, and were to be subject to all the rules and articles of war. Commanding officers were further directed to afford agents all rea- sonable facilities for the performance of their duties, to dismiss or arrest those guilty of im- proper conduct, and to prevent recruiting by unauthorized parties. Many of the States hastened to avail themselves of the opportunity thus offered to fill their quotas without draw- ing upon their population. Gov. Andrew, of Massachusetts, was one of the first to appoint recruiting agents, and the Executives of Ohio, Connecticut, Michigan, Maine, and other States, soon followed his example. Gov. Seymour, of New York, was among those who declined to act in the matter. In the opinion of many military men the new plan of recruitment within the lines of military operations, was ob- jectionable ; and commanding generals held it in particular disfavor on account of the oppor- tunities it would afford for reckless and inju- rious competition among State agents, and for the infraction of sound military rules. The result of the recruitment in the insur- rectionary States was reported by the Provost 654 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Marshal General as on the whole unfavorable, and the system was practically abolished. The necessity of procuring substitutes from a class of the population not liable to draft, led to the enlistment of a large body of recruits of foreign birth, who had never been naturalized. Under these circumstances any considerable increase in the emigration from Europe to America was looked upon with suspicion by foreign governments or statesmen unfriendly to the United States, as having been caused by improper inducements, in violation of munici- ple law. It was even charged, by persons high in influence in England, that agents from the United States had visited Ireland and the Brit-* ish North American provinces, for the purpose of enlisting men in the army, and had de- spatched many recruits to America, ostensibly as mechanics or farm laborers. By a resolution adopted by the United States Senate, on May 24th, the President was requested to state if such was the fact. The Secretary of State replied, that no au- thority to recruit abroad had been given by the United States Government, and that appli- cations for such authority had been invariably rejected. The Government had no knowledge, he added, that any such recruits had been ob- tained in the provinces named, or in any foreign country. Until 1864 the inferior standing of colored troops in the army with respect to bounty, pay, and pensions remained unchanged, notwith- standing the protest of the Secretary of War and other officials against the injustice thus done to men who shared all the dangers and privations of the war, and who were also liable to draft. The Army Appropriation Bill, passed in June, 1864, disposed of this vexed question by putting the colored soldiery on a footing with the white troops. An order was soon after issued from the "War Department to pay colored soldiers six months' full wages for the period embraced be- tween January 1st and July 1st, 1864 ; and in August the Attorney-General, in accordance with the provisions of section 4, decided that colored men volunteering prior to 1864, were entitled to the same pay, bounty, and clothing, as other volunteers. By section 14 of the act of July 4, 1864, the widows and children of colored soldiers dying in battle, or of wounds or disease contracted in the military service, were declared entitled to pensions, provided such widows and children were free persons. During the year colored troops continued to bo enlisted into the army, prircipally in the Southern States, although several regiments, whose organization had commenced in the North in 1863, departed previous to July for the seat of war. If the statement of the Soli- citor of the War Department be relied upon, upwards of 100,000 of this class of troops were enlisted in 1864. Opinions differed quite as much as in 1863, upou the propriety, politically considered, of employing negroes as soldiers, and upon their value iu a military aspect ; but toward the close of the year, in view of their soldierly conduct on various trying occasions, it seemed to become the settled conviction that they would form a useful branch of the service The Corps d'Afrique organized by Gen. Banks in 1863, and intended tc comprise about 15,OOC men, was described in May, 1864, by an army correspondent in Louisiana, as greatly depleted in numbers by disease, by discharges for physi- cal incapacity, and by desertions, and in con- sequence thoroughly demoralized. The rate of mortality among the men was said to have been unprecedented in the history of the war, and their idle, wasteful, and slovenly habits, it was alleged, made them unfitted for soldiers. On the other hand Adjutant-General Thomas, who had devoted several months of the pre- vious year to organizing negro regiments in the South, and who had conceived a high opin- ion of their capacity, was amply confirmed in his views by his experience of 1864, and urged the necessity of enlisting more of this class of troops, as also of raising their pay. The colored regiments continued to be of5- cered by white men, who were subjected to an unusually strict examination by a board ap- pointed for that purpose. Up to August, the total number of officers examined amounted to 2,471, of whom 1,486 were accepted. Although desertions from the service during the year were not so numerous as in the early years of the war, when discipline was less strict, and the offence was considered in a less odious light, the number had still been suffi- ciently large to cause the Government con- siderable embarrassment. This resulted in a great measure from the inferior class of men enlisted into the army through the medium of bounty and substitute brokers, and from the unwise leniency shown by the Government to offenders. For a long time the death penalty seemed to have been practically abolished, and the activity of the Provost Marshals had in consequence little or no effect in lessening the number of absentees without leave. Unprinci- pled men, having no fear of execution before their eyes, risked the chance of recapture and the comparatively slight punishment which would follow, and escaped with their bounty money, a few weeks, or even days, after being mustered into the service. As an illustration of the extent to which the practice was carried, it is stated that out of a detachment of 625 recruits sent to reenforce a New Hampshire regiment in the Army of the Potomac, 137 de- serted on the passage, 82 to the enemy's picket line, and 36 to the rear, leaving but 370 men, or less than 60 per cent., available for duty. The desertions in the Army of the Potomac were greatly increased by a proclamation from Gen. Lee (intended as an offset to one issued by Gen. Grant), offering to send Federal de- serters North. Thousands probably availed themselves of this opportunity, and found their way back to the loyal States, there perhaps to MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 655 reenlist and agai% desert ; and a small percentage entered the rebel service. The evil finally in- creased to such a degree that the death penalty was restored and unsparingly used. During the latter part of the year executions of desert- ers were almost of daily 'occurrence in the Army of the Potomac, and almost immediately a diminution in the number of cases was ob- servable, which continued to the close of the war. The total number of deserters of all kinds was estimated by Senator Wilson, in March, at 40,000. The Provost Marshal General reported 39,392 deserters and stragglers arrested by his officers between Oct. 1st, 1863, and Oct. 1st, 1864, and the total number arrested, from the establishment of the special bureau having charge of the matter to Oct. 1st, 1864, at 60,760. On June 30th, 1864, 190 hospitals, with a capacity of 120,521 beds, were in active oper- ation ; and during the year the health of the entire army was reported better than is usual with troops engaged in arduous campaigns. At the close of the year the number of sick and wounded, both with their commands and in general hospitals, was less than 16 per cent, of the strength of the army. The number sick with their respective commands was 4 per cent., and in general hospitals 5 and T 3 ff per cent. of the strength. Of the 6 and -fif^ per cent, wounded, nearly 1 per cent, were with their respective commands; the rest in general hospitals. The supplies of ordnance produced during the year included 1,750 pieces of ordnance, 2,361 artillery carriages and caissons, 802,525 small arms, 794,055 sets of accoutrements and harness, 1,674,244 projectiles for cannon, 12,- 740,146 pounds of bullets and lead, 8,409,400 pounds of gunpowder, 169,490,029 cartridges for small-arms, in addition to large quantities partially made up at the arsenals. The sup- plies furnished to the military service during the same period included 1,141 pieces of ord- nance, 1,896 artillery carriages and caissons, 455,910 small-arms, 502,044 sets of accoutre- ments and harness, 1,913,753 projectiles for cannon, 7,624,685 pounds of bullets and lead, 464,549 rounds of artillery ammunition, 152,067 sets of horse equipments, 112,087,553 cartridges for small-arms, and 7,544,044 pounds of gun- powder. The national armory at Springfield, Mass., was reported in a condition to turn out 300,000 of the best quality of rifle muskets an- nually. The stock on hand, at the close of the year, amounted to a million and a quarter, ex- clusive of the arms in the hands of the troops. At the close of 1864 the military geograph- ical departments were in charge of the follow- ing generals : Department of the Tennessee Maj.-Gen. O. O. Howard. " of the Cumberland Maj.-Gen. George H. Thomas. " of the Ohio Maj.-Gen. John M. Schofleld. " of the East Maj.-Gen. John A. Dix. " of the Gulf Maj.-Gen. Stephen A. Hnrlbut " of North Carolina and Virginia Maj.-Gen. B. F. Butler. Department of the Northwest Maj.-Gen. John Pope. " of Washington Maj.-Gen. Christopher C. Augur " of Pennsylvania Maj.-Gen. Geofge Cadwallader. " of Western Virginia Maj.-Gen. George Crook. " of New Mexico Brig.-Gen. James H. Carlton. " of the Pacific Maj.-Gen. Irwin McDowell. " of Kansas Maj.-Gen. Samuel K. Curtis. - " of the Middle Department Mai. -Gen. Lewis Wallace. " of the South Maj.-Gen. John G. Foster. " of Missouri Maj.-Gen. Grenville M. Dodge. " of Arkansas Maj-Gen. Joseph J. Reynolds. t of the North Maj.-Gen. Joseph Hooker. " of the Mississippi Maj.-Gen. Napoleon J. T. Dana. The departments of the Tennessee, the Cum- berland, and the Ohio, formed the military division of the Mississippi, of which Maj.-Gen. William T. Sherman assumed command in the early part of the year ; and in May the depart- ments lying west of the Mississippi were formed into the military division of West Mississippi, under the command of Maj.-Gen. E. K. S. Canby. The several army corps, were, on Jan. 1st, 1865, commanded as follows : *lst Maj\-Gen. W. 8. Hancock. 24 Maj.-Gen. A. A. Humphreys. 8d. Discontinued. 4th Maj.-Gen. D. S. Stanley. 5th Maj.-Gen. G. K. Warren. 6th Maj.-Gen. H. G. Wright. 7th Maj.-Gen. J. J. Eeynolds. 8th Maj.-Gen. Lewis Wallace. 9th Maj.-Gen. John G. Parke. 10th Discontinued, llth do 12th . do 13th Maj.-Gen. Gordon Granger. 14th Brig-Gen. Jefferson C. Davis. 15th Maj.-Gen. John A. Logan. 16th Maj.-Gen. Andrew J. Smith. 17th Maj. Gen. Frank P. Blair. 18th Discontinued. 19th Brig-Gen. W. H. Emory, 20th Brig-Gen. A. S. Williams. 21st Discontinued. 22d do 23d Maj.-Gen. John M. Schofleld. 24th Maj.-Gen. E. O. C. Ord. 25th Maj.-Gen. Godfrey Weitzel. The history of the insurrectionary States during 1864 presents them as absorbed in one great effort to maintain a successful war, the effects of which had reached every man and every family. The ardor of the early campaigns had passed away, and with it went the sanguine hopes of a speedy and certain triumph. Doubt, uncertainty of the result, and apprehension of the future, heretofore strangers, now found a place in every mind ; yet, with the heroic reso- lution of once American citizens no words of fear or faintness were allowed to appear in their public or official proceedings. The tone of these documents was, however, more subdued, their extreme demands less often appeared, and the disappearance of passion softened all the inter- course with their opponents. These changes increased with the progress of the year, until at its close it might safely be said, that the Con- federate States were no longer fighting for in- dependence and a separate nationality, but for favorable terms of settlement. Many of the elements which entered into such a struggle were abundant. The crops of 1864 were larger than those of 1863. At no time * Reorganizing and not in active service. 656 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. during the year was there any lack of quantity. Tb e balance in the treasury on 1st of April, 1864, The difficulty wai in the distribution. Manufac- ThTamouAiVeceYvVd iii toV/.V.V.'. _V:.V.": turers of necessary articles became prosperous. Paper-mills, in Georgia and other States, turned ~ /I To , tal ; v _,;/ $728,474,272 OUt large quantities Cloth mills at Lynchburg, ^nct amount of expenditures 614,938,830 Mobile, Raleigh, Charleston, in Georgia, Ala- The balance In the treasury is $108,535,442 bama, and Mississippi, were in successful opera- The balance is made up as follows : tion; their most important machinery having Treasury notes (new issue) and specie $22,153,203 been imported from Europe. Establishments Treasury notes (old Issue) to be cancelled 86,882,239 for the manufacture of cannon, small-arms, Total i $108,535,442 powder, shot, shell, percussion-caps, harnesses, _, p ,,. n , wagons, ambulances, and all the materials of war, more than supplied the great demand. The public debt on the first of October, 1864, The commerce of these States was carried on was as follows: e ^ 6ly & ' lf \ v . essel9 runnin S the blockade. Total issue of bond8 % .*. . . . . $363,416,150 Although limited, it was of great advantage to Total Issue of call certificates 197,578,370 the Government and people. The latter, how- Total i88ue of certificates of indebtedness 19,010,000 ever, must have reached extreme destitution of Total issue of produce certificates, act April 21, some articles, but for the aid derived from the 1862 > $2,500,000 trflflp within fhft Fwlprnl linA Amount of 7-30 Interest notes, which have as- Leral lines. 8umed the character O f permanent bonds 99,954,900 The foreign relations of the States continued without change through the year. It appeared w ^ otal iv V -J '\""-\ $682,459,420 ,1 ,. J . Eeduced by amount redeemed, to wit ; to be a stretch of presumption to expect France Act May 16, 1861, principal .......... $2,976,000 and England to recognize their independence. Act Aug. 19, 1861, principal 1,267,700 Recognition was of no practical value unless ^S?*! 1 .??! .??* ^^ 70,729,030 followed by armed assistance, and these coun- Call certificates, act March 23,is63j five tries were not in a condition to go to war with ^^^'^'ig^'^m, a iriemuy power to relieve one unknown, and four percent 1,825,000 of no strength on the ocean. The recognition $141,119,330 of the Confederate States as a belligerent, while Total $541,340,090 it deceived the people by exciting large expec- vxmjrD-KD DBBT. tations, Was a great measure in favor of Euro- Amount 8-63 interest notes outstanding $516,050 pean powers, as it practically annihilated any ^M 3 ****.^. $978,281,863 opposition from the United States to their Eeduced by amount called in for schemes and plans. cancellation 640,947,945 ^ 8 A change took place in the Treasury Depart- Total issue treasury notes, new issue 288.'sso|i50 ment by the resignation of Mr. Memminger, and the appointment Of Mr. G. A. Trenhohn Total funded and unfunded debt...... $1,149,896,108 The operations of the Treasury for the six The , Secretary says the foreign debt, consist- months, ending Oct. 1, 1864, present the fol- S ^A^ e Jfe Srf*^ ; th whole lowing details ; receipts $415 191,550. a n > \ em S 2,200,000, w adequately pro- vided for by the cotton owned by the Govern- From four per cent, registered bonds, act 17th ment even at sixpence per pound, the Quantity February, 1864 $18,363,500 hpin^ ahont 2W 000 hnl^ From six per cent, bonds, $500,000,000 loan act, be i. n g a OUt ^50,UUU Dales. February 17, 1864 14,481,050 In April, the note department of the Treas- From four per cent, call certificates, act 17th U ry was removed to Columbia, South Carolina. February 1864 20,978,100 mi J.-L *7: -n From tax on old issue of certificates, redeemed. 14,440,564 lo increase the resources oi the Government, From repayments by disbursing oflicers 20,115,830 heavy taxes were imposed. From treasury notes, under act 17th February, n^u^ ~f 4-'^*,, ^ *!, v,n,,i-/s4. CT AlA ^4- 18 64 . 277,576,950 Ine prices oi articles in tne markets aid not From war' tax! !!!'.!!!'.. ..\\\\\'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'... .....'. 42,294,814 decline during the year. SSS Smr 1 . 1 ?! 1 . :::::::::::::::::::::: ^oo! The p siti on of the currency, on March aist, From export duty ! . . .' ! .' .' .' '.......'.'....'..'.'.'.... '. 4,'820 was as folio WS : Fromcofn seized by authority of the Secretary Statement of the issue of rum-inter est-l earing Treasury of War. Vooo'lVn Fotes since the organization of the Confed. Government : From premium on loans *,* Fifty cents $911,25850 From soldiers' tax 908,622 Ones... 4,8S2>0 00 Twos (6,086,82000 Expenditures. Fives 79,090,815 oo Tens 157,982,750 00 The expenditures during the same period are Twenties 217,425,120 00 as follows. FIftles 188,088,000 00 War Department $246,867,442 Total $973,277,368 50 Navy Department 15,554,802 Statement showing the amount of non-intej-est-bearing Customs 28,585 Notes outstanding on March 81, 1864 : Civil, miscellaneous, and foreign intercourse.... 10,427,674 Act May 16, 1S61 Ten-year notes $7,201,87500 Act Aug. 19, 1861 General currency 154,856,684.00 Total $272,378,503 Act April 19, 1862 Ones and twos. 4,516,509 00 Public debt for payment of interest 10,772,883 Act Oct. 18, 1862 General currency 118,997,321 00 Public debt for payment of principal 834,787,444 Act Mar. 28, 1863 General currency 511,182,586 50 Total $614,938,830 Total $796,254,42550 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 657 The difference between the issues and the amount outstanding is the amount that had been redeemed. Of all the difficulties encountered by the administrative bureau of the Government, the greatest was caused by the deficiency of trans- portation. With the coasting trade cut off and all the great rivers under command of the Fed- eral fleet, the only reliance for internal trade and communication was necessarily on the rail- roads. These were never designed or provided with the means for the task now imposed upon them. They had, besides, suffered much from inability to command the supplies of iron, im- plements, and machinery, and. from many sacri- fices and losses in war. The deficiency in skilled labor was also a great embarrassment in requi- site repairs. Some of the shorter and less im- portant lines were thus sacrificed, and the iron and machinery taken for the maintenance of the leading roads, and for the construction of some essential and less exposed interior links of con- nection. The military operations demanded all the en- ergies of the people, and required the sacrifice of every private interest to secure their success. If these failed, their cause was lost. But armies could be raised and sustained only while hope invigorated the spirits of the people. In this respect the year 18G4 brought the severest test which had yet been felt. The waning propor- tions of the military territory and of the armies to resist their foes, depressed the hopes of the rulers and people, and foreboded what the result would be. Hence unusual efforts were made to rouse their energies. The question of Peace was present to every mind. But one view, however, controlled the Government and the majority of the people: when the North is prepared to acknowledge the independence of the Confederate States, the war will close and peace prevail. As there was not the slightest indication of such an act on the part of the North, all these parties urged forward the war. In North Carolina, during 1863, there were those who not only desired peace but demanded some immediate steps to be taken to open negotiations. In their minds the success of the Confederacy was considered impossible, as they sanguinely anticipated some favorable arrangements be- tween the contestants. The end of nearly four years of war present- ed the people of the Southern States under a Government in the exercise of every power of a national, central, military despotism. Con- scription was carried to its last limit. Every man between seventeen and fifty was subject to military authority. None were exempt except on considerations of public interest. Direct taxes were laid in defiance of the theory of their constitution. Such vast amounts of paper money had been issued as to unsettle all values. The holders of this paper money were com- pelled to fund it or lose one-third. All the railroads were seized by the Government, and 42 some were destroyed and others built. A universal system of impressment of property wa% established at Government prices in Gov- ernment money. Of the exportations of the great staples the Government held the monop- oly. Those citizens who were permitted to re- main at home were required to execute a bond to furnish their products to the Government at its prices. The habeas corpus was suspended and a passport system was established. Not- withstanding all these sacrifices, the military operations had resulted in loss'in every State, and the theatre of activity was reduced to three Atlantic States. On the other hand, in the Union States a weariness of the war, or a laudable desire to put an end to the appalling horrors of the conflict, awakened in the mass of the people a strong wish for peace. So prevalent was this wish, that even unofficial individuals were tempted to undertake the preparation of the preliminaries. President Lincoln appears kindly to have in- dulged these inclinations, although they resulted in showing that neither side were willing to make any concession merely for the sake of peace. The first of these movements, in point of time, consisted in a visit of Eev. Col. Jacques and Mr. J. E. Gilmore to Eichmond, in which two interviews were had with Mr. Davis. The visit resulted in nothing, and the President ap- pears to have taken no part in the matter fur- ther than to' approve of their passage through the Federal lines, although the terms suggested in the conversations are the same as the Presi- dent has advanced on every subsequent occa- sion. The following letter explains the manner in which a passage into the enemy's lines was obtained : HEADQCABTEES AKMTES OP THE UNITED STATES, ) CITY POINT, VA., July 8, 1864. J Gen. E. E. Lee, Commanding Confederate Forces near Petersburg, Va. GENERAL : I would request that Col. James F. Jacques, Y8th Illinois volunteer infantry, and J. K. Gilmore, Esq., oe allowed to meet Col. Robert Ould, commissioner for the exchange of prisoners, at such place between the lines of the two armies as you may designate. The object of the meeting is legitimate with the duties of Col. Ould as commissioner. If not consistent for you to grant the request here asked, I would beg that this be referred to President Davis for 'his action. Requesting as early an answer to this communica- tion as you may find it convenient to make, I sub- scribe myself, very respectfully, your obedient ser- vant, U. S. GRANT, Lieut.-Gen. U. S. A. The following note opened the way for an interview with Mr. Davis : SPOTTISWOOD HOTEL, EICHMOND, VA., July 17, 1864. Hon. J. P. Benjamin, Secretary of State, C. S. A. DEAK SIR : The undersigned, James F. Jacques, of Illinois, and James R. Gilmore, of Massachusetts, most respectfully solicit an interview with President Davis. They visit Richmond as private citizens, and have no official character or authority; but they are fully possessed of the views of the United States Government relative to an adjustment of the differ- ences now existing between the North and the South, and have little doubt that a free interchange of views between President Davis and themselves would open 658 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE KEBELLION. the way to such official negotiations as would ulti- mate in restoring peace to the two sections of our distracted c6untry. They therefore ask an interview with the President, and awaiting your reply, are, most truly and respect- fully, your obedient servants, JAS. F. JACQUES, JAS. R. GILMORE. Mr. Gilmore states the conversation between himself and Mr. Davis thus : Gilmore. Well, sir, be that as it may, if I under- stand you, the dispute between your Government and ours is narrowed down to this, Union or disunion ? Davis. Yes, or to put it in other words, independ- ence or subjugation. Grilmore. Then the two Governments are irrecon- cilably apart. They have no alternative but to fight it out. But it is not so with the people. They are tired of fighting, and want peace ; and as they bear all the burden and suffering of the war, is it not right they should have peace, and have it on such terms as theV like ? Davis. I don't understand you ; be a little more explicit. Gilmore. Well, suppose the two Governments should agree to something like this: To go to the people with two propositions: say, peace with dis- union and Southern independence, as your proposi- tion and peace with union, emancipation, no con- fiscation, and universal amnesty, as ours. Let the citizens of all the United States (as they existed be- fore the war) vote "y_es" or "no" on these two propositions, at a special election within sixty days. If a majority votes disunion, our Government to be bound by it, and to let you go in peace. If a major- ity votes Union, yours to be bound by it and to stay in peace. The two Governments can contract in this way, and the people, though constitutionally unable to decide on peace or war, can elect which of the two propositions shall govern their rulers. Let Lee and Grant, meanwhile, agree to an armistice. This would sheathe the sword ; and, if once sheathed, it would never again be drawn by this generation. Davis. The plan is altogether impracticable. If the South were only one State, it might work; but as it is, if one Southern State objected to emancipa- tion it would nullify the whole thing ; for you are aware the people of Virginia cannot vote slavery out of South Carolina, nor the people of South Carolina vote it out of Virginia. 'Gilmore. But three-fourths of the States can amend the Constitution. Let it be done in that way ; in any way so that it be done by the people. I am not a statesman nor a politician, ana I do not know just how such a plan could be carried out; but you get the idea that the people shall decide the ques- tion. Davis. That the majority shall decide it, you mean. We seceded to rid ourselves of the rule of the major- ity, and this would subject us to it again. Gilmore. But the majority must rule finally, either with bullets or ballots. Davis. I am not so sure of that. Neither current events nor history shows thafr the majority rules, or ever djd rule. The contrary, I think, is true. Why, sir, the man who should go before the Southern peo- ple with such a proposition, with any proposition which implied that the North was to have a voice in determining the domestic relations of the South, could not live here a day. He would be hanged to the first tree, without judge or jury. ^ Mr. Benjamin, Secretary of State, in an offi- cial letter to James M. Mason, commissioner in Europe, says: Mr. Gilmore then addressed the President, and in a few minutes had conveyed the information that these two gentlemen had come to Richmond impress- ed with the idea that this Government would accept a peace on a basis of a reconstruction of the Union, the abolition of slavery, and the grant of an amnesty to the people of the States as repentant criminals. In order to accomplish the abolition of slavery, it was proposed that there should be a general vote of all the people of both federations, in mass, and the majority of the vote thus taken was to determine that as well as all other disputed questions. These were stated to be Mr. Lincoln's views. The President answered, that as these proposals had been prefaced by the remark that the people of the North were a majority, and that a majority ought to govern, the offer was, in effect, a proposal that the Confederate States should surrender at discretion, admit that they had been wrong from the beginning of the contest, submit to the mercy of their enemies, and avow themselves to be in need of pardon for their crimes; that extermination was preferable to dishonor. He stated that if they were themselves so unacquainted with the form of their own Government as to make such propositions, Mr. Lincoln ought to have known, when giving them his views, that it was out of the power of the Confederate Government to act on the subject of the domestic institutions of the several States, each State having exclusive jurisdic- tion on that point, still less to commit the decision of such a question to the vote of a foreign people. The next attempt to prepare the way for ne- gotiations was of a semi-official character, and resulted in a clear statement by the President of his terms of settlement so indefinitely brought out in the preceding conversation. Mr. Horace Greeley, who was the active participant on the Union side, thus relates the origin of the cor- respondence which took place : Some time since it was announced by telegraph from Halifax that Messrs. C. C. Clay, of Alabama, Jacob Thompson, of Mississippi (ex-United States Senators), Professor J. P. Holcombe, of the Univer- sity of Virginia, and George N. Sanders, of Ken- tucky, had r'eached that city from Dixie via Bermu- da, on important business, and all of these but Mr. Thompson (who was in Toronto) were soon quartered at the Clifton, on the Canada side of Niagara Falls. I heard soon after of confidential interviews between some or all of those gentlemen and leading Democrats from our own and Neighboring States, and there were telegraphic whispers of overtures for reconstruction, and conditions were set forth as those on which the Confederates would consent to reunion. (I cannot say that any of these reports were authentic.) At length, after several less direct intimations, I receiv- ed a private letter from Mr. Sanders, stating that Messrs. Clay, Holcombe, himself, and another, de- sired to visit Washington, upon complete and un- qualified protection being given by the President or the Secretary of War. As I saw no reason why the opposition should be the sole recipients of these gentlemen's overtures, if such there were (and it is stated that Mr. Clay afore- said is preparing or to prepare an important letter to the Chicago Convention), I wrote the President, urg- ing him to invite the rebel gentlemen aforesaid to Washington, there to open their budget. I stated expressly that I knew not what they would propose if so invited ; but I could imagine no offer that might be made by them which would not conduce, in one way or another, to a restoration of the integrity and just authority of the Union. The Presidei lent ultimately acquiesced in this view so far as to consent that the rebel agents should visit Washington, but directed that I should proceed to Niagara, and accompany them thence to the capital. This service I most reluctantly undertook, feeling deeply and observing that almost any one else might better have been sent on this errand. But time seemed precious, and I immediately started. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 659 The correspondence was as follows : Mr. Jewett to Mr. Greeley. NIAGARA FALLS, July 5, 1864. MY DEAR ME. GREELEY : In reply to your note, I have to advise having just left Hon. George N. Sanders of Kentucky on the Canada side. I am authorized to state to you, for our use only, not the public, that two ambassadors of Davis & Co. are now in Canada, with full and complete powers for a peace, and Mr. Sanders requests that you come on immedi- ately to me, at Cataract House, to have a private in- tejyiew; or if you will send the President's protec- tion for him and two friends, they will come on and meet you. He says the whole matter can be con- summated by me, you, them, and President Lincoln. Telegraph me in such form that I may know if you come here, or they to come on with me. Yours, W. C. JEWETT. Mr, Greeley to President Lincoln, NEW YOBK, July 7, 1864. Mr DEAR SIR : I venture to enclose you a letter and telegraphic despatch that I received yesterday from our irrepressible friend Colorado Jewett, at Niagara Falls. I think they deserve attention. Of course I do not indorse Jewett' s positive averment that his friends at the Falls have "full power" from J. D., though I do not doubt that he thinks they have. I let that statement stand as simply evidencing the anxiety of the Confederates everywhere for peace. So much is beyond doubt. I therefore venture to remind you that our bleeding, bankrupt, almost dy- ing country, also longs for peace shudders at the prospect of fresh conscriptions, of further wholesale devastations, and of new rivers of human blood ; and a wide-spread conviction that the Government and its prominent supporters are not anxious for peace, and do not improve proffered opportunities to achieve it, is doing great harm now, and is morally certain, unless removed, to do far greater in the approaching elections. It is not enough that we anxiously desire a true and lasting peace ; we ought to demonstrate and establish the truth beyond cavil. -The fact that A. H. Stephens was not permitted a year ago to visit and confer with the authorities at Washington has done harm, which the tone of the late national con- vention at Baltimore is not calculated to counteract. I entreat you, in your own time and manner, to sub- mit overtures for pacification to the Southern insur- gents, which the impartial must pronounce frank and generous. If only with a view to the momentous election soon to occur in North Carolina, and of the draft to be enforced in the free States, this should be done at once. I would give the safe conduct required by the rebel envoys at Niagara, upon their parole to avoid observation and to refrain from all communica- tion with their sympathizers in the loyal States ; but you may see reasons for declining it. But whether through them or otherwise, do not, I entreat you, fail to make the Southern people comprehend that you, and all of-us, are anxious for peace, and prepared to grant liberal terms. I venture to suggest the follow- ing plan of adjustment : 1. The Union is restored and declared perpetual. 2. Slavery is utterly and forever abolished through- out the same. 3. A complete amnesty of all political offences, with a restoration of all the inhabitants of each State to all the privileges of citizens of the United States. 4; The Union to pay four hundred million dollars ($400,000,000) in five per cent. United States stock to the late slave States, loyal and secession alike, to be apportioned pro rata, according to their slave population respectively, by the census of 1860, in compensation for the losses of their loyal citizens by the abolition of slavery. Each State to be entitled to its quota upon the ratification by its legislature of this adjustment. The bonds to be at the absolute disposal of the legislature aforesaid. 5. The sad slave States to be entitled henceforth to representation in the House on the basis of their total, instead of their Federal population, the wbole now being free. 6. A national convention, to be assembled as soon as may be, to ratify this adjustment, and make such changes in the Constitution as may be deemed ad- visable. Mr. President, I fear you do not realize how in- tently the people desire any peace consistent with the national integrity and honor, and how joyously they would hail its achievement and bless its authors. With United States stocks worth but forty cents in gold per dollar, and drafting about to commence on the third million of Union soldiers, can this be won- dered at ? I do not say that a just peace is now at- tainable, though I believe it to be so ; but I do say that a frank oner by you to the insurgents of terms which the impartial say ought to be accepted, will, at the worst, prove an immense and sorely needed ad- vantage to the national cause. It may save us from a northern insurrection. Yours, truly, HORACE GREELEY. P. S. Even though it should be deemed unadvisa- ble to make an offer of terms to the rebels, I insist that, in any possible case, it is desirable that any offer they may be disposed to make should be receiv- ed, and either accepted or rejected. I beg you to in- vite those now at Niagara to exhibit their credentials and submit their ultimatum. H. G. President Lincoln to Mr. Greeley. WASHINGTON. D. C., July 9, 18C4 HON. HORACE GREELET : Dear Sir Your letter of the Yth, with inclosures, received. If you can find any person anywhere professing to have any propo- sition of Jefferson Davis in writing, for peace, em- bracing the restoration of the Union and the aban- donment of slavery, whatever else it embraces, say to him he may come to me with you ; and that if he really brings such proposition, he shall, at the least, have safe conduct with the paper (and without pub- licity if he chooses) to the point where you shall havo met him. The same if there be two or more persons. Yours, truly, A. LINCOLN. Mr. Greeley to the President. OFFICE OF THE TKIBUNE, NEW TOEK, July 10, 1864. MT DEAR SIR : I have yours of yesterday. Whether there be persons at Niagara (or elsewhere) who are empowered to commit the rebels by negotiation, is a question ; but if there be such, there is no question at all that they would decline to exhibit their creden- tials to me, much more to open their budget and give me their best terms. Green as I may be, I am not quite so verdant as to imagine any thing of the sort. I have neither purpose nor desire to be made a con- fidant, far less an agent, in such negotiations. But I do deeply realize that the rebel chiefs achieved a most decided advantage in proposing, or pretending to propose, to have A. H. Stephens visit Washington as a peacemaker, and, being rudely repulsed; and I am anxious that the ground lost to the national cause by that mistake shall somehow be regained in season for effect on the approaching North Carolina election. I will see if I can get a look into the hand of whom- soever may be at Niagara : though that is a project so manifestly hopeless that I have little heart 'for it, still I shall try. Meantime I wish you would consider the propriety of somehow apprising the people of the South, espe- cially those of North Carolina, that no overture or advance looking to peace and reunion has ever been repelled by you, but that such a one would at any time have been cordially received and favorably re- garded, and would still be. Yours, HORACE GREELEY. Hon. A. LINCOLN. Mr. Sanders to Mr. Greeley. [Private and confidential.] CLIFTON HOUSE, NIAGAUA. FALLS, C.W., July 12,1864. SIR; I am authorized to say that Hon. Clement C. 660 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. of Alabama, Professor James P. Holcombe, of Virginia, and George N. Sanders, of Dixie, are ready and willing to go at once to Washington, upon com- Elete and unqualified protection being given, either y the President or Secretary of War. Let the per- mission include the three names and one other. Yery respectfully, GEORGE N. SANDERS. To Hon. HORACE GREELEY. Mr. Greeley to the President. OFFICE OF THE TRIBUNE, NEW YORK, July 12, 1864. MY DEAR SIR: I have now information on which I can rely, that two persons duly commissioned and empowered to negotiate for peace are at this moment not far from Niagara Falls, in Canada, and are desir- ous of conferring with vourself, or with such persons as you may appoint and empower to treat with them. Their names (only given in confidence) are Hon. Clement C. Clay, of Alabama, and Hon. Jacob Thomp- son of Mississippi. If you should prefer to meet them in person, they require safe conduct for them- selves and for George N. Sanders, who will accom- pany them. Should you choose to empower one or more persons to treat with them in Canada, they will of course need no safe-conduct ; but they cannot be expected to exhibit credentials, save to commission- ers empowered as they are. In negotiating directly "with yourself, all grounds of cavil would be avoided, and you would be enabled at all times to act upon the freshest advices of the military situation. You will of course understand that I know nothing and have proposed nothing as to terms, and that nothing is conceded or taken for granted by the meeting of persons empowered to negotiate for peace. All that is assumed is a mutual desire to terminate this whole- sale slaughter, if a basis of adjustment can be mutu- ally agreed on ; and it seems to me high time that an effort to this end should be made. I am, of course, quite other than sanguine that a peace can now be made, but I am quite sure that a frank, earnest, anxious effort to terminate the war on honorable terms would immensely strengthen the Govern- ment in case of its failure, and would help us in the eyes of the civilized world, which now accuses us of obstinacy, and indisposition even to seek a peaceful solution of our sanguinary, devastating conflict. Hoping to hear that you have resolved to act in the premises, and to act so promptly that a good influ- ence may even yet be exerted on the North Carolina election next month, I remain yours, HORACE GREELEY. Hon. A. LINCOLN, Washington. President Lincoln to Mr. Greeley. EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, July 15, 1861 Hon. HORACE GREELEY, New York. I suppose you received my letter of the 9th. I have just received yours of the 13th, and am disap- Eointed by it. I was not expecting you to send me a ttter, but to bring me a man or men. Mr. Hay goes to you with my answer to yours of the 13th, A. LINCOLN. President Lincoln to Mr. Greeley. EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, July 15, 1864. Hon. HORACE GREELEY: My Dear Sir Yours of the 13th is just received, and I am not disappoint- ed that you have not already reached here with those Commissioners. If they would consent to ' come on being shown my letter to you of the 9th inst., show that and this to them; and if they will come on the terms stated in the former, bring them. I not only intend a sincere effort for peace, but I in- tend that you shall be a personal witness that it is made. Yours, truly, A. LINCOLN. Major Hay to the President. UNITED STATES MILITARY TELEGBAPH, WAR DEP'T, ) NEW YoBK,-9 A. M., July 16, 1864 His Excellency A. LINCOLN, President of the United _ States. Arrived this morning at 6 A. jr., and delivered your letter a few minutes after. Although he thinks some one less known would create less excitement and be less embarrassed by public curiosity, still he will start immediately, if he can have an absolute safe conduct for four persons to be named by him. Your letter he does not think will guard them from arrest, and with only those letters he would have to explain the whole matter to any officer who might choose to hinder them. If this meets with your approbation, I can write the order in your name as A. A. G., or you can send it by mail. Please answer me at Astor House. JOHN HAY, A. A. G. President Lincoln to Major Hay. EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, July 16, 1844. JOHN HAY, Astor House, New York. Yours received. Write the safe conduct as you propose, without waiting for one by mail from me. If there is or is not anything in the affair, I wish to know it without unnecessary delay. A. LINCOLN. EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, D. C. The President of the United States directs that the four persons whose names follow, to wit : Hon. Clem- ent C. Clay, Hon. Jacob Thompson, Prof. James P. Holcombe, George N. Sanders, shall have safe con- duct to the city of Washington, in company with the Hon. Horace Greeley, and shall be exempt from arrest or annoyance of any kind from any officer of the United States during their journey to the city of Washington. By order of the President, JOHN HAY, Major and A. A. G. Mr. Greeley's Reply. NIAGARA FALLS, N. Y., July IT, 1364. GENTLEMEN : I am informed that you are duly ac- credited from Richmond as the bearers of propo- sitions looking to the establishment of peace ; that you desire to visit Washington in the fulfilment of your mission, and that you further desire that Mr. George N. Sanders shall accompany you. If my in- formation be thus far substantially' correct, I am authorized by the President of the United States to tender you his safe conduct on the journey proposed, and to accompany you at the earliest time that will be agreeable to you. I have the honor to be, gentlemen, yours, HORACE GREELEY. To Messrs. CLEMENT C. CLAY, JACOB THOMPSON, JAMES P. HOLCOMBE, Clifton House, C. W. Messrs. Holcombe and Clay to Mr. Greeley. CLIFTON HOUSE, NIAGARA FALLS, July IS, 1864. SIR : We have the honor to acknowledge your favor of the 17th inst., which would have been answered on yesterday but for the absence of Mr. Clay. The safe conduct of the President of the United States has been tendered us, we regret to state, under some niisapprehension of facts. We have not been accred- ited to him from Richmond as the bearers of propo- sitions looking to the establishment of peace. We are, however, in the confidential employment of our Government, and are entirely familiar with its wishes and opinions on that subject; and we feel authorized to declare that, if the circumstances disclosed in this correspondence were communicated to Richmond, we would be at once invested with the authority to which your letter refers ; or other gentlemen, clothed with full powers, would be immediately sent to Wash- ington with the view of hastening a consummation so much to be desired, and terminating at the earliest possible moment the calamities of the war. We re- spectfully solicit, through your intervention, a safe conduct to Washington, and thence by any route which may be designated, through your lines to Richmond. We would be gratified if Mr. George N. Sanders was embraced in this privilege. Permit us, in conclusion, to acknowledge our obli- gations to you for the interest you have manifested id the furtherance of our wishes, and to express the MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. hope that in any event you will afl'ord us the oppor- tunity of tendering them in person before you leave the Falls. We remain, very respectfully. &c., CT C. CLAY, JR. J. P. HOLCOMBE. P. S. It is proper to add, that Mr. Thompson is not here, and has not been staying with us since our sojourn in Canada. Mr. Greeley's Reply. INTERNATIONAL HOTEL, NIAGARA, N. T., July IS, 1864 GENTLEMEN: I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of yours of this date by the hand of Mr. W. C. Jewett. The state of facts therein presented" being materially different from that which was understood to exist by the President when he entrusted me with the safe conduct required, it seems to me on every account advisable that I should communicate with him by telegraph, and solicit fresh instructions, which I shall at once proceed to do. I hope to be able to transmit the result this afternoon ; and at all events I shall do so at the earliest moment. Yours, truly, HORACE GREELEY. To Messrs. CLEMENT C. CLAY and JAMES P. HOL- COMBE, Clifton House, C. W. Mr. Greeley to the President. INDEPENDENT TELEGRAPH LINE, ) NIAGARA FALLS, July 18, 1864. ) Hon. ABRAHAM LINCOLN, President : I have communicated with the gentlemen in ques- tion, and do not find them so empowered as I was pre- viously assured. They say that "we are, however, in the confidential employment of our Government, and entirely familiar with its wishes and opinions on that subject; and we feel authorized to declare that, if the circumstances disclosed in this correspondence were communicated to Richnjond, we would at once be invested with the authority to which your letter refers, or other gentlemen, clothed with full powers, would immediately be sent to Washington with the view of hastening a consummation so much to be desired, and terminating at the earliest possible mo- ment the calamities of war. We respectfully solicit,, through your intervention, a safe conduct to Wash- ington, and thence by any route which may be desig- nated to Richmond." Such is the more material portion of the gentlemen's letter. I will transmit the entire correspondence, if desired. Awaiting your further instructions, I remain yours, HORACE GREELEY. Messrs. Clay and Holcombe to Mr. Greeley. CLIFTON HOUSE, KIAGARA FALLS, July 18, 1864 To Hon. H. GREELET, Niagara Falls, N. Y. : SIR : We have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your note of this date by the hands of Col. Jewett, and will await the further answer which you purpose to send to us. We are, very respectfully, &c., C. C. CLAY, JR. JAMES P. HOLCOMBE. Mr. Greeley to Messrs. Clay and Holcombe. INTERNATIONAL HOTEL, ) NIAGARA FALLS, N. Y., July 19, 1864 j GENTLEMEN : At a late hour last evening (too late for communication with you) I received a despatch informing me that further instructions left Washing- ton last evening, which must reach me, if there be no interruption, at noon to-morrow. Should you decide to await their arrival, I feel confident that they will enable me to answer definitely your note of yesterday morning. Regretting a delay which I am sure you will regard as unavoidable on my part, I remain, yours truly, HORACE GREELEY. To Hon. Messrs. C. C. CLAY, Jr., and H. P. HOL- COMBE, Clifton House, Niagara, C. W. Messrs. Holcombe and Clay to Mr. Greeley. CLDTOIT HOUSE, NIAGARA FALLS, July 19, 1864 SIR: Col. Jewett has just handed us your note of this date, in which you state that further instructions from Washington will reach you by noon to-morrow if there be no interruption. One or possibly both of us may be obliged to leave the Falls to-day, but will return in time to receive the communication which you promise to-morrow. We remain truly yours, &c., JAMES P. HOLCOMBE. C. C. CLAY, JR. To Hon. H. GREELEY, now at International Hotel. The despatch which Mr. Greeley received from "Washington, he thus explains : " Not feel- ing at liberty to concede this, I telegraphed to Washington for further instructions, and was duly informed that Major Hay, the President's private secretary, would soon be on his way to me. He reached the Falls on the 20th, and we crossed over to the Clifton, where Major Hay, after mutual introductions, handed Professor Holcombe the following paper in the hand- writing of the President : EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, July IS, 1864 To icTiom it may concern : Any proposition which embraces the restoration of peace, the integrity of the whole Union, and the abandonment of slavery, and which comes by and with an authority that can control the armies now at war against the United States, will be received and considered by the Executive Government of the United States, and will be met by liberal terms on other substantial and collateral points, and the bearer thereof shall have safe conduct both ways. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. " I left the Falls by the next train, leaving Major Hay to receive any response to the Pres- ident's proffer, should any be made, but there was none." Note from Major Hay to Mr. Holcombe. INTERNATIONAL HOTEL, Wednesday July 20th. Major Hay would respectfully inquire whether Pro- fessor Holcombe and the gentlemen associated with him desire to send to Washington by Major Hay any messages in reference to the communication delivered to him on yesterday, and in that case when he may expect to be favored with such messages. Note from Mr. Holcombe to Major Hay. CLIFTON HOUSE, NIAGARA FALLS, Thursday, July 21, 1S&4 Mr. Holcombe presents his compliments to Major Hay, and greatly regrets if his return to Washington has been delayed by any expectation of an answer to the communication which Mr. Holcombe received from him on yesterday, to be delivered to the Presi- dent of the United States. That communication was accepted as the response to a letter of Messrs. Clay and Holcombe to the Hon. H. Greeley, and to that gentleman an answer has been transmitted. Messrs. Holcombe and Clay to Mr Greeley. CLIFTON HOUSE, NIAGARA FALLS, July 21, 1864. To HON. HORACE GREELEY : SIR: The paper handed to Mr. Holcombe on yes- "terday in your presence by Major Hay, Assistant Adjutant-General, as an answer to the application in our note of the 18th inst., is couched in the following terms : EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, D. C., July 18th, 1864. To whom it may concern : Any proposition which embraces the restoration of peace, the integrity of the whole Union, and the abandonment of slavery, and which comes by and with an authority that can control the armies now at war against the United States, will be received and considered by the Executive Government of the United States, and will be met by liberal terms on other substantial and collateral points, and the bearer or bearers thereof shall have safe conduct both ways. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. The application to which we refer was elicited by your letter of the 17th instant, in which you inform Mr. Jacob Thompson and ourselves that you were 662 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. authorized by the President of the United States to tender us his safe conduct, on the hypothesis that we were " duly accredited from Richmond as bearers of propositions looking to the establishment of peace," and desired a visit to Washington in the fulfilment of this mission. This assertion, to which we then gave, and still do, entire credence, was accepted by us as the evidence of an unexpected but most grati- fying change in the policy of the President a change which we felt authorized to hope mi^ht terminate in the conclusion of a peace mutually just, honorable, and advantageous to the North and to the South, exacting no condition but that we should be "duly accredited from Richmond as bearers' of propositions looking to the establishment of peace." Thus proffering a basis for a conference as compre- hensive as we could desire, it seemed to us that the President opened a door which had previously been closed against the Confederate States for a full inter- change of sentiments, free discussion of conflicting opinions, and untrammelled effort to remove all causes of controversy by liberal negotiations. We, indeed, could not claim the benefit of a safe conduct which had been extended to us in a character we had no right to assume and had never affected to possess ; but the uniform declarations of our Executive and Congress, and their thrice repeated and as often re- pulsed attempts to open negotiations, furnish a suffi- cient pledge that this conciliatory manifestation on the part of the President of the United States would be met by them in a temper of equal magnanimity. We had, therefore, no hesitation in declaring that if this correspondence was communicated to the Presi- dent of the Confederate States he would promptly embrace the opportunity presented for seeking a peaceful solution of this unhappy strife. We feel confident that you must share our pro- found regret that the spirit which dictated the first step toward peace had not continued to animate the counsels of your President. Had the representatives of the two Governments met to consider this ques- tion the most momentous ever submitted to human statesmanship in a temper of becoming moderation and equity, followed as their deliberations would have been by the prayers and benedictions of every patriot and Christian on the habitable globe, who is there so bold as to say that the frightful waste of in- dividual happiness and public prosperity which is daily saddening the universal heart might not have been terminated, or if the desolation and carnage of war must still be endured through weary years of blood and suffering, that there might not at least have been infused into its conduct something more of the spirit which softens and partially redeems its bru- talities? Instead of the safe conduct which we solicited, and which your first letter gave us every reason to sup- pose would be extended for the purpose of initiating a negotiation in which neither Government would compromise its rights or its dignity, a document. has been presented which provokes as much indignation as surprise. It bears no feature of resemblance to that which was originally offered, and is unlike any paper which ever before emanated from the consti- tutional executive of a free people. Addressed " To whom it may concern," it precludes negotiation, and prescribes in advance the terms and conditions of peace. It returns to the original policy of " no bar- gaining, no negotiations, no truces with rebels, except to bury their dead, until every man shall have laid down his arms, submitted to the Government, and sued for mercy." What may be the explanation of this sudden and entire change in the views of the President, of this rude withdrawal of a courteous overture for negoti- ation at the moment it was likely to be accepted, of this emphatic recall of words of peace just uttered, and fresh blasts of war to the bitter end, we leave for the speculation of those who haVe the means or in- clination to penetrate the mysteries of his Cabinet, or fathom the caprice of his imperial will. It is enough for us to say that we have no use whatever for the paper which has been placed in our hands. We could not transmit it to the President of the Confederate States without offering him an indignity, dishonoring ourselves, and incurring the well-merited scorn of our countrymen. Whilst an ardent desire for peace pervades the people of the Confederate States, we rejoice to believe that there are few, if any, among them who would purchase it at the expense of liberty, honor, and self- respect. If it can be secured only by their submission to terms of conquest, the generation is yet unborn which will witne_ss its restitution. If there be any military autocrat in the North who is entitled to proffer the conditions of this manifesto, there is none in the South authorized to entertain them. Those who con- trol our armies are the servants of the people, not their masters ; and they have no more inclination than they have right to subvert to social institutions of the sovereign States, to overthrow their established constitutions, and to barter away their priceless heri- tage of self-government. This correspondence will not, however, we trust, prove wholly barren of good results. If there is any citizen of the Confederate States who has clung to a hope that peace was possible with this administration of the Federal Government, it will strip from his eyes the last film of such delusion ; or if there be any whose hearts have grown faint under the suffering and agony of this bloody struggle, it will inspire them with fresh energy to endure and brave whatever may yet be requisite to preserve to them- selves and their children all that gives dignity and value to life or hope, and consolation to death. And if there be any patriots or Christians in your land who shrink appalled from the illimitable virtue of private misery and public calamity which stretches before them, we pray that in their bosoms a resolution may be quickened to recall the abused authority and vin- dicate the outraged civilization of their country. For the solicitude you have manifested to inaugu- rate a movement which contemplates results the most noble and humane, we return our sincere thanks, and are, most respectfully and truly, your obedient ser- vants, C. C. CLAY, JR. JAMES P. HOLCOMBE. Messrs. Clay and Holcombe to Wm. C. Jewett. CLIFTON HOUSE, NIAGARA FALLS, July 20, 1864. Col. W. C. JEWETT, Cataract House, Niagara Falls : SIK : We are in receipt of your note admonishing us of the departure of Hon. Horace Greeley from the Falls, that he regrets the sad termination of the ini- tiatory steps taken for peace in consequence of the change made by the President in his instructions to convey commissioners to Washington for negotia- tions unconditionally, and that Mr. Greeley will be pleased to receive any answer we may have to make through you. We avail ourselves of this offer to en- close a letter to Mr. Greeley, which you will oblige us by delivering. We cannot take leave of you without expressing our thanks for your courtesy and kind offices as the intermediary through whom our cor- respondence with Mr. Greeley has been conducted, and assuring you that we are, very respectfully, your obedient servants, C. C. CLAY, JR. JAMES P. HOLCOMBE. Mr. Greeley to Mr. Jewett. INTERNATIONAL HOTEL, NIAGARA FALLS, July 20, 1S64. In leaving the Falls I feel bound to State that I have had no intercourse with the Confederate gentle- men at the Clifton House, but such as I was fully authorized to hold by the President of the United States, and that I have done nothing in the premises but in fulfilment of his injunctions. The notes, there- fore, which you have interchanged between those gentlemen and myself, can in no case subject you to the imputation of unauthorized dealing with public enemies. HORACE GREELEY. To W. C. JEWETT, Esq. MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 663 No farther attempts to open negotiations were made until December 28th, when the President and Secretary Seward met Commis- sioners from Richmond at Fortress Monroe. The particulars are thus stated by the Pres- ident : To the Hon. the House of Representatives ; In response to your resolution of the 8th inst., re- questing information in relation to a conference held in Hampton Roads, I have the honor to state that on the date I gave Francis P. Blair, senior, a card writ- ten as follows, to wit : "DECEMBER 23, 1864. Allow the bearer, F. P. Blair, Sr., to pass our lines to go South and return. (Signed) A. LINCOLN." That at the time I was informed that Mr. Blair sought the card as a means of getting to Richmond, Va., but he was given no authority to speak or act for the Government. Nor was I informed of any thing he would say or do on his own account or otherwise. Mr. Blair told me that he had been to Richmond and had seen^Mr. Jefferson Davis, and he (Mr. Blair) at the same time left with me a manuscript letter, as follows, to wit : " KICHMOND, VA.. Jan. 12, 1865. F. P. Wair, Esq. SIR : I have deemed it proper and probably desira- ble to you to give you in this form the substance of the remarks made by me to be repeated by you to President Lincoln, &c. I have no disposition to find obstacles in forms, and am willing now, as hereto- fore, to enter into negotiations for the restoration of peace. I am ready to send a commission whenever 1 have reason to suppose it will be received, or to re- ceive a commission if the United States Government shall choose to send one. Notwithstanding the re- jection of our former offers, I would, if you could promise that a commission, minister, or other agent would be received, appoint one imrnediatelv, and re- new the effort to enter into a conference with a view to saoure peace to the two countries. Yours, Ac., JEFFERSON DAVIS." Afterwards, with a view that it should be shown to Mr. Davis, I wrote and delivered to Mr. Blair a letter as follows, to wit : " WASHINGTON, Jan. 18, 1865. F. P. Blair, Esq. SIR: You having shown me Mr. Davis' s letter to you of the 12th inst., you may say to him that I have constantly been, am now, and shall continue ready to receive any agent whom he, or any other influen- tial person now resisting the national authority, may informally send me, with a view of securing peace to the people of our common countrv. Yours, Ac., A. LINCOLN. Afterwards Mr. Blair dictated for and authorized me to make an entry on the back of my retained copy of the letter just above recited, which is as follows : "JANUARY 28, 1865. To-day Mr. Blair tells me that on the 21st inst. he delivered to Mr. Davis the original, of which the within is a copy, and left it with him ; that at the time of delivering Mr. Davis read it over twice in Mr. Blair's presence, at the close of which he (Mr. B.) remarked that the part about our common country related to the part of Mr. Davis' s letter about the two countries, to which Mr. D. replied that he un- derstood it. A. LINCOLN." Afterwards the Secretary of War placed in my hands the following telegram, indorsed by him, as appears : " OFFICE U. 8. MILITAEY TELEGRAPH, ) War Department. | [CIPHER.] The following telegram was received at Washington, Jan. 29, 1865 : ' FROM HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE J Aires. ) 6.30 p. M., Jan. 29, 1865. f To Hon. E. M. Stanton, Secretary of War. Ths following despatch is just received from Major- Gen. Parke, who refers it to me for my action. I re- fer it to you in Gen. Grant's absence. (Signed) E. 0. C. ORD, Maj.-Gen. Comdg. ' HEADQUARTERS AEMT OF THE JAMES. The following despatch is forwarded to you for your action, since I have no knowledge of General Grant's having had any understanding of this kind. I refer this matter to you as the ranking officer pres- ent in the two armies. (Signed) JOHN G. PARKE, Maj.-Gen. Comdg.' " FROM HEADQUARTERS NINTH ARMY CORPS, | January 29, 1865. J Major- General John G. Parke, Headquarters Army of the Potomac. Alexander H. Stephens, R. M. T. Hunter, and J. A. Campbell desire to cross my lines, in accordance with an understanding claimed to exist with Lieut,-Gen. Grant, on their way to Washington as Peace Com- missioners. Shall they be admitted? They desi* an early answer, so as to come through immediately. They would like to reach City Point to-night if they can. If they cannot do this they would like to come through to-morrow morning. 0. B. WILSON, Maj. Comdg. Ninth Corps. Respectfully referred to the President for such in- structions as he may be pleased to give. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War." JANUARY 29, 18658.30 p. M. It appears that about the time of placing the fore- going telegram in my hands, the Secretary of War despatched to General Ord as follows, to wit: " WAR DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON CITY, | Jan. 29, 186510 P. M. f Major- General Ord. This Department has no knowledge of any under- standing by Gen. Grant to allow any person to come within nis lines as commissioners of any sort. You will therefore allow no one to come into your lines under such character or profession until you receive the President's instructions, to whom your telegrams will be submitted for his directions. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War." [SENT IN CIPHER AT 2 A. M.] Afterwards, by my directions, the Secretary of War telegraphed Gen. Ord as follows, to wit : " WAR DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON CITY, D. 0., ? Jan. 30, 186510 A. M. J Major- General E. 0. C. Ord, Headquarters Army of the James. By the direction of the President you are instruct- ed to inform the three gentlemen, Messrs. Stephens, Hunter, and Campbell, that a message will be de- spatched to them at or near where they now are with- out unnecessary delay. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War." Afterwards I prepared and put into the hands of Major Thomas T. Eckert the following instructions : " EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, Jan. 30, 1865. Major T. T. Eckert. SIR : You will proceed with the documents placed in your hands, and on reaching Gen. Ord will de- liver him the letter addressed him by the Secretary of War. Then, by Gen. Ord's assistance, procure an interview with Messrs. Stephens, Hunter, and Camp- bell, or any of them, and deliver to him or them the paper on which your own letter is written. Note on the copy which you retain the time of delivery and to whom delivered. Receive their answer in writing, waiting a reasonable time for it, and which, if it contain their decision to come through without fur- ther conditions, will be your warrant to ask Gen. Ord to pass them through as directed in the letter of the Secretary of War. If by their answer they de- cline to come, or propose other terms, do not have 664 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. tliem passed through. And this being your whole duty return and report to me. Yours truly, A. LINCOLN." " CITY POINT, Feb. 1, 1865. Messrs. Al-exander H. Step'hens, J. A. Campbell, and B. M. T. Hunter : Gentlemen : I am instructed by the President of the United States to place this paper in your hands, with the. information that if you pass through the United States military lines, it will be understood that you do so for the purpose of an informal confer- ence on the basis of that letter, a copy of which is on the reverse side of this sheet ; and that you choose to pass on such understanding, and so notify me in writing. I will procure the Commanding General to pass you through the lines and to Fortress Monroe under such military precautions as he may deem pru- dent, and at which* place you will be met in due time by some person or persons for the purpose of such informal conference ; and, further, that you shall have protection, safe conduct, and safe return in all events. THOMAS T. ECKERT, Major and Aide-de-Camp." Afterward, but before Major Eckert had departed, the following despatch was received from General Grant : "OFFICE TJ. 8. MILTTABT TELEGBAPH, ) % [ClPHEB.] War Department, j The following telegram was received at Washing- ton, Jan. 81, 1865, from City Point, Va., 10:30 A. M., Jan. 31, 1865 : ' His Excellency Abraham, Lincoln, President of the United States : The following communication was received here last evening : " PETEBSBUBG, VA., Jan. 30, 1865. Lieut.- Gen. U. S. Grant, Commanding Armies of tTie United States : Sir : We desire to pass your lines under safe con- duct, and to proceed to Washington to hold a con- ference with President Lincoln upon the subject of the existing war, and with a view of ascertaining apon what terms it may be terminated, in pursuance of the course indicated"^ by him in his letter to Mr. Blair of Jan. 18, 1865, of which we presume you have a copy, and if not, we wish to see you in person, if convenient, and to confer with you on the subject. Very respectfully, yours, ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS, J. A. CAMPBELL. R. M. T. HUNTER." . I have sent directions to receive these gentlemen, and expect to have them at my quarters this evening awaiting your instructions. U. S. GRANT, Lieut.-General, Commanding Armies of the United States.' " . This, it will be perceived, transferred Gen. Ord's agency in the matter to Gen. Grant. I resolved, however, to send Major Eckert forward with his mes- sage, and accordingly telegraphed Gen. Grant as fol- lows, to wit : " EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, ) Jan. 81, 1866. f Liewt.-Gen. Grant, City Point, Va. ; A messenger is coming to vou on the business con- tained in your despatch. Detain the gentlemen in comfortable quarters until he arrives, and then act upon the message he brings as far as applicable, it having been made up to pass through Gen. Ord's hands, and when the gentlemen were supposed to be beyond our lines. A. LINCOLN." [SENT in CIPHER AT 1:30 p. M,] When Major Eckert departed he bore with him a letter of the Secretary of War to Gen. Grant as fol- lows, to wit : _ u WAS DEPABTMENT, WASHINGTON, D. C., Jan. 80, 1865. Lieut.-General Grant, Commanding, &c. General : The President desires that you procure for the bearer, Major Thomas T. Eckert, an interview with Messrs. Stephens, Hunter, and Campbell, and if, on his return to you he requests it, pass them through our lines to Fortress Monroe by such route and under such military precautions as you may deem prudent, giving them protection and comfort- able quarters while there, and that you let none of this have any effect upon any of your movements or plans. By order of the President, EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War." Supposing the proper point to be then reached, I despatched the Secretary of State with the following instructions, Major Eckert, however, going ahead of him: " EXECUTIVE MANSION, Jan. 81, 1865. Hon. Wm H. Seward, Secretary of State : You will proceed to Fortress Monroe, Va., there to meet and informally confer with Messrs. Stephens, Hunter, and Campbell on the basis of my letter to F. P. Blair, Esq., of Jan. 18, 1865, a copy of which you have. You will make known to them that three things are indispensable, to wit : 1 st, the restoration of the national authority throughout all the States ; 2d, no receding by the Executive of the United States on the slavery question from the position assumed thereon in the late annual message to Congress, and in the preceding documents ; 3d, no cessation of hos- tilities short of an end of the war. and the disband- ing of all the forces hostile to the Government. You will inform them that all propositions of theirs not inconsistent with the above will be considered and passed upon in a spirit of sincere liberality. You will hear all they may choose to say and report it to me. You will not assume to definitely consummate any thing. Yours, &c., ABRAHAM LINCOLN." On the day of its date the following telegram was sent to Gen. Grant : " WAE DEPABTMENT, WASHINGTON, Feb. 1, 1865. Liaut.- General Grant, City Point, Va. ; Let nothing which is transpiring change, hinder, or delay your military movements or pjans. A. LINCOLN." [SENT IN CIPHER AT 9:30 A. M.] Afterward the following despatch was received from Gen. Grant : " OFFICE U. S. TELEGKAPH, WAB DEPAETMENT. [!N CIPHER.] The following telegram was received at Washington at 2:30 P. M., Feb. 1, 1865, from City Point, Va., Feb. 1, 12:30 p. M., 1865: ' His Excellency A. Lincoln, President of tJw United States : Your despatch is received. There will be no ar- mistice in consequence of the presence of Mr. Ste- phens and others within our lines. The troops are kept in readiness to move at the shortest notice if occasion should justify it. U. S. GRANT, Lieut.-Gen.' " To notify Major Eckert that the Secretary of State would be at Fortress Monroe and to put them in communication, the following despatch was sent : " WAR DEPABTAENT, WASHINGTON, Feb. 1, 1865. T. T. Eckert, care Gen. Grant, City Point, Va. : Call at Fortress Monroe and put yourself under the direction of Mr. S., whom you will find there. A. LINCOLN." On the morning of the 2d inst. the following tele- grams were received by me from the Secretary of State and Major Eckert : "FOBTBE88 MONEOE, Va. 11:80 p. M., Feb. 1, 1865. The President of the United States : Arrived here this evening. Richmond party not here. I remain here. W. H. SEWARD." " CITY POINT, Va., 10 P. M., Feb. 1, 1S65. His Excellency A. Lincoln, President of the United States : I have the honor to report the delivery of your communication and my letter at 4:15 this afternoon, to which I received a reply at 6 P. M., but not satis- factory. At 8 P. M. the following note, addressed to Gen. Grant, was received : MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 665 ' CITY POINT, VA,, Feb. 1, 1865. To Lieut. -Gen. Grant : Sir : We desire to go to Washington City to con- fer informally with the President personally, in reference to the matters mentioned in his letter to Mr. Blair of the 18th of January, ult., without any personal compromise on any question in the letter. We have the permission to do so from the authorities in Richmond. Very respectfully yours, ALEX. H. STEPHENS, R. M. T. HUNTER. J. A. CAMPBELL. 1 At 9:30 P. M. I notified them that they could not proceed further unless they complied with the terms expressed in my letter. The point of meeting desig- nated in the above would not in my opinion be in- sisted upon. I think Fortress Monroe would be ac- ceptable. Having complied with my instructions, will return to Washington to-morrow unless other- wise ordered. THOMAS T. ECKERT, Major, &c." On reading this despatch of Major Eckert's, I was about to recall him and the Secretary of State, when the following telegram of Gen. Grant to the Secre- tary of War was shown me : " OFFICE TJ. 8. MILITARY TELEGRAPH, WAS DEPABTM'T. [!N CIPHER.] The following telegram, received at Washington at 4:35 A. M., Feb. 2, 1865, from City Point, Va., Feb. 1, 1865: ' Hon. Edwin If. Stanton, Secretary of War ; Now that the interview between Major Eckert, under his written instructions, and Mr. Stephens and party has ended, I will state confidentially, but not officially, to become a matter of record, that I am convinced, upon conversation with Messrs. Stephens and Hunter, that their intentions are good and their desire sincere to restore peace and L nion. I have not felt myself at liberty to express even views of my own, or to account for my reticence. This has placed me in an awkward position, which I could have avoided by not seeing them in the first instance. I fear now. their going back without any expression to any one in authority will have a bad influence'. At the same time I recognize the difficulties in the way of receiving their informal commissioners at this time, and I do not know what to recommend. I am sorry, hp'wever, that Mr. Lincoln cannot have an interview with the two named in this despatch, if not all three now within our lines. Their letter to me was all that the President's instructions contem- plated to secure their safe conduct if they had used the same language to Cant. Eckert. U. S. GRANT, Lieutenant-General.' " This despatch of Gen. Grant changed my purpose, and accordingly I telegraphed him and the Secretary of War as follows : "WAR DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON, Feb. 2, 1865. To Lieut.- Gen. Grant, City Point, Va. : Say to the gentlemen that I will meet them person- ally at Fortress Monroe as soon as I can get there. , A. LINCOLN." [SENT IN CIPHER AT 9 A. M.] "WAR DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON, D. C., Feb. 2, 1865. To Hon. Wm. H. Seward, Fortress Monroe, Va. : Induced by a despatch from Gen. Grant, I join you at Fortress Monroe as soon as I can come. A. LINCOLN." [SENT IN CIPHER AT 9 A. M.] Before starting the following despatch was shown me. I proceeded nevertheless : " OFFICE U. S. MILITARY TELEGRAPH, WAR DEPARTMENT. [!N CIPHER.] The following telegram was received at Washing- ton, Feb. 2, 1865, from City Point, Va., 9 A. M., Feb. 2, 1865 : ' To Hon. W. H. Seward,, Sec'y of State, Fortress Monroe: [Copy to Hon. E. M. Stanton, Secretary of War.] The gentlemen here have accepted the proposed terms and will leave for Fortress Monroe at 9:30 A. M. U. S. GRANT, Lieut.-Gen.' " On the night of the 2d, I reached Hampton Roads, and found tne Secretary of State and Major Eckert in a steamer anchored off the shore, and learned of them that the Richmond gentlemen were in another steamer, also anchored off shore in the Roads, and that the Secretary of State had not yet seen or communicated with them. I ascertained that Major Eckert had literally complied with his instructions, and I saw for the first time the answer of the Rich- mond gentlemen to him, which in his despatch to me of the 1st, he characterized as not satisfactory. That answer is as follows, to wit : " CITY POINT, Va., Feb. 1, 1865. To Thos T Eckert, Major and Aide-de-camp. Major: Your note delivered by yourself this day has been considered. In reply, we have to say that we were furnished with a copy of the letter of Presi- dent Lincoln to F. P. Blair, of the 18th of January ult. Another copy of which is appended to your note. Our intentions are contained in the letter, of which the following is a copy 1 : ' RICHMOND, Jan. 28, 1865. In conformity with the letter of Mr. Lincoln, of which the foregoing is a copy, you are to proceed to Washington City for an informal conference with him upon the issues involved in the existing war and for the purpose of securing peace to the two countries. With great respect, your obedient servant, JEFFERSON DAVIS.' The substantial object to be attained by the in- formal conference is to ascertain upon what terms the existing war can be.terminated honorably. Our instructions contemplate a personal interview be- tween President Lincoln and ourselves at Washing- ton ; but with this explanation, we are ready to meet any person or persons that President Lincoln may appoint, at such place as he may designate. Our earnest desire is that a just and honorable peace may be agreed upon, and we are prepared to receive or to submit propositions which may possibly lead to the attainment of that end. Very respectfully yours, ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS, R. M. T. HUNTER, JOHN A. CAMPBELL." A note of these gentlemen, subsequently addressed to Gen. Grant, has already been given in Major Eckert's despatch of the 1st inst. I also saw here for the first time the following note addressed by the Richmond gentlemen to Major Eckert : "CrrY POINT, VA., Feb. 2, 1865. Thomas T. Eckert, Major and A. D. G. Major: In reply to your verbal statement that your instructions did not allow you to alter the con- ditions upon which a passport would be given to us, we say that we are willing to proceed to Fortress Monroe, and there to have an informal conference with any person or persons that President Lincoln may appoint, on the basis of his letter to Francis P. Blair of the 18th of January ultimo, or upon any other terms or conditions that he may hereafter propose not inconsistent with the essential principles of self- government and popular rights, upon which our in- stitutions are founded. It is our earnest wish to ascertain, after a free interchange of ideas and infor- mation, upon what principles and terms, if any, a just and honorable peace can be established without the further effusion of blood, and to contribute our utmost efforts to accomplish such a result. We think it better to add, that in accepting your passport we are not to be understood as committing ourselves to any thing, but to carry on this informal conference with the views and feelings above expressed. Very respectfully yours, Ac., ALEX. H. STEPHENS, J. A. CAMPBELL, R. M. T. HUNTER." [NOTE. The abqve communication was delivered 666 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. to me at Fortress Monroe at 4.40 p. M., February 2, by Lieut.-Col. Babcock, of G-on. Grant's staff. THOS. T. ECKERT, Major and A. D. C.] " EXECUTIVE MANSION, Feb. 10, 1865. On the morning of the 3d, the gentlemen, Messrs. Stephens, Hunter, and Campbell, came aboard of our steamer and had an interview with the Secretary of State and myself of several hours' duration. No question of preliminaries to the meeting was then and there made or mentioned. No other person was present. No papers were exchanged or produced, and it was in advance agreed that the conversation was to be informal and verbal merely. On my part the whole substance of the instructions to the Secre- tary of State, hereinbefore recited, was stated and insisted upon, and nothing was said inconsistent therewith, while by the other party it was not said that in any event or on any condition they ever would consent to reunion ; and yet they equally omitted to declare that they would never so consent. They seemed to desire a postponement of that question and the adoption of some other course first, which, as some of them seemed to argue, might or might not lead to reunion, but which course we thought would amount to an indefinite postponement. The conference ended without result. The foregoing, containing, as is believed, all the information sought, is- respectfully submitted. ABRAHAM LINCOLN." EKPOET OP MESSRS. STEPHENS, HUNTER, AND CAMPBELL. EXEOTTTIVE OFFICE, RICHMOND, February 6, 1866. To the Senate and House of Representatives of the Confederate States of America : Having recently received a written notification which satisfied me that the President of the United States was disposed to confer informally with unoffi- cial agents which might be sent by me, with a view to the restoration of peace, I requested the Hon. Alexander H. Stephens, the Hon. R. M. T. Hunter, and the Hon John A. Campbell to proceed through our lines and to hold conference with Mr. Lincoln, or any one he might depute to represent him. I herewith transmit, for the information of Con- gress, the_ report of the eminent citizens above nam- ed, sho\ying that the enemy refused to enter into negotiations with the Confederate States, or any one of them separately, or to give to our people any other terms or guarantees than those which the con- queror may grant, or to permit us to have peace on any other basis than our unconditional submission to their rule, coupled with the acceptance of their recent legislation on the subject of the relations between the white and black population of each State. Such is, as I understand, the effect of the amendment to the Constitution which has been adopted by the Congress of the United States. JEFFERSON DAVIS. RICHMOND, VA., February 5, 1865. To the President of the Confederate States : SIR : Under your letter of appointment of the 28th ult., we proceeded to seek an " informal conference" with Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States, upon the subject mentioned in the letter. The conference was granted, and took place on the 80th inst., on board of a steamer in Hampton Roads, where we met President Lincoln and the Hon. Mr. Seward, Secretary of State of the United States. It continued for several hours, and was both full and explicit. We learned from them that the message of Presi- dent Lincoln to the Congress of the United States in December last explains clearly and distinctly his sentiments as to the terms, conditions, and method of proceeding by which peace can be secured to the people, _and we were not informed that they would be modified or altered to obtain that end. We un- derstand from him that no terms or proposals of any treaty or agreement looking to an ultimate settlement would be entertained or made by him with the Con- federate States, because that would be a recognition of their existence as a separate power, which, under no circumstances, would be done ; and for like rea- sons that no such terms would be entertained by him from the States separately ; that no extended truce or armistice (as at present advised) would be granted, without a satisfactory assurance in advance of a com- plete restoration of the authority of the United States over all places within the States of the Confederacy. That whatever consequence may follow from the reestablishment of that authority must be accepted ; but that individuals, subject to pains and penalties under the laws of the United States, might rely upon a very liberal use of the power confided to him to re- mit those pains and penalties if peace be restored. During the conference the proposed amendment to the Constitution of the United States, adopted by Congress on the 31st ult., was brought to our notice. This amendment declares that neither slaverv nor involuntary servitude, except for crimes, should ex- ist within the United States, or any place within their jurisdiction, and that Congress should have power to enforce this amendment by appropriate legislation. Of all the correspondence that preceded the confer- ence herein mentioned, and leading to the same, you have heretofore been informed. Very respectfully, your obedient servants, ALEX. H. STEPHENS, R. M. T. 'HUNTER, JOHN A. CAMPBELL. The commerce of 1864 with Europe was limited in consequence of the increased duties on imports and the favorable harvests ahroad, which diminished the demand for breadstuifs. The official statement of the Treasury Depart- ment gives the following results of the trade of the country for the fiscal years 1863 and 1864. The fiscal year ends on June 30th. The specie export for 1863 should he increased to $18,207,879, to embrace a large unusual ship- ment made from California to England for safe- ty of transit. Import*. 1S63. 1864 Goods... ...$252,731,939 $328,514,559 Specie 9,555,648 13,155,706 Total $262,287,587 $341,670,265 Experts. ' Domestic produce $249,856,649 $320,292,171 Foreign " 17,796,200 20,373,449 Specie 64,156,610 105,125,750 Total $331,809,459 $445,791,870 The import valuations are in specie, being the invoice value. The export values are in legal tender prices. The advance in gold, as compared with legal tender notes and the in- crease of taxes, seriously affected the prices of articles sold for consumption. Some modification allowing more freedom of trade was made in the conditions of commer- cial intercourse with places within the limits of the insurrectionary States during the year. The financial affairs of the Government were ^successfully administered during the year. The receipts from all sources, upon the basis of warrants signed by the Secretary of the Treasury, including loans and the balance in the Treasury, on the 1st day of July, 1863, were $1,394,796,007.62 ; and the aggregate disburse- ments, upon the same basis, were $1,298,056,- 101.89, leaving a' balance in the Treasury, as shown by warrants, of $96,746,905.73. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOBY OF THE KEBELLION. 667 Deduct from these amounts the amount of the principal of the public debt redeemed, and the amount of issues in substitution therefor, and the actual cash operations of the Treasury were: receipts, $884,076,646.57; disbursements, $865,234,087.86; which leaves a cash balance in the Treasury of $18,842,558.71. Of the receipts, there were derived from cus- toms $102,316,152.99 ; from lands, $588,333.29 ; from direct taxes, $475,648.96; from internal revenue, $109,741,134.10; from miscellaneous sources. $47,511,448.10 ; and from loans applied to actual expenditures, including former balance, $623,443,929.13. There were disbursed, for the civil service, $27,505,599.46 ; for pensions and Indians, $7,- 517,930.97 ; for the War Department, $690,791,- 842.97; for the Navy Department, $85,733,- 292.77; for interest of the public debt, $53,- 685,421.69 making an aggregate of $865,234,- 087.86, and leaving a balance in the Treasury of $18,842,558.71, as before stated. The public debt on the 1st day of July, 1864, as appears by the books of the Treasury, amounted to $1,740,690,489.49. The action of Congress relative to slaves and free colored persons since the commencement of the war may be thus summarily stated. Slaves used for military purposes by the*enemy were declared to be free ; an additional article of war dismissed from service all officers who should surrender escaped fugitives coming with- in the lines of the armies; three thousand slaves in the District of Columbia were eman- cipated, and slaveholding forbidden : it was enacted that colored persons in the Dis- trict should be tried for the same offences, in the same manner, and be subject to the same punishment as white persons, and that such persons should not be excluded as witnesses on account of color; and that colored schools should be provided, and the same rate of ap- propriation made to them as to schools for white children; and that there should be no exclusion from any railway car in the District on account of color ; slavery was forever pro- hibited in all territory of the United States ; a joint resolution was passed pledging the faith of the nation to aid non-seceding States to emancipate their slaves; all slaves of persons aiding the enemy, who should take refuge with- in the lines of the army, were declared free ; it was enacted that no slave should be surrender- ed to any claimant until such person had made oath that he had not given aid and comfort to the rebellion ; the President was authorized to receive into the military service persons of Afri- ed the same as whites, the former to have the same pay as the latter, and the slave to be free ; all fugitive slave acts were repealed ; the coast- wise slave trade was declared illegal ; colored persons enabled to testify in all the courts of the United States ; colored persons were authorized to carry the mails of the United States. Other measures were introduced but failed to pass. The question of the proper disposition to be made of the vast number of persons of African descent who by the operation of the Emancipa- tion proclamation, by the progress of the Union armies in various parts of the South, or the acts of Emancipation passed by the Constitutional Conventions of several of the States, became free, continued to excite the anxious atten- tion of the Government and of the citizens of the United States. While some progress was made toward the solution of the difficulties, it cannot be said that any entirely satisfactory policy was adopted. Different sections requir- ed differences in detail in the management of freedmen. The number who had thus far ob- tained their freedom is not easily ascertained, In September, 1864, the Philadelphia " North American " published a carefully-prepared estir mate for each State, making the aggregate amount 1,368,600. Mr. J. E. Gilmore (Edmund Kirke) had previously estimated the number at 1,555,225, while Jefferson Davis in the summer stated the number at 3,000,000, about three- fourths of the whole number in the country. Since that time, Sherman's march through Georgia, South and North Carolina, resulted in setting at liberty hardly less than 200,000, and victories in other quarters materially added to the number elsewhere. Whatever may have been the case in 1863, it hardly admits of a doubt that, including those set free by the Emancipation acts in Maryland, Western Vir- ginia, and Missouri, the whole number of freedmen in 1864 did not fall much, if at all, short of 3,000,000. Of these nearly 250,000 were in the army, either as soldiers or teamsters, and probably more than twice as many more women, children, or old men were employed as servants, cooks, washerwomen, etc., etc., in the various camps, military posts, hospitals, etc., throughout the country. Of the remainder a large number picked up a living, more or less precarious, in the larger cities and towns of the West and South. Very few of them came North, the severe climate being disliked by the negro. Not far from a million and perhaps more than that number were employed upon plantations leased or per- mitted by the General Government, or worked can descent, and suc% person, his mother, wife,^for wages for farmers and planters in Missouri, and children, owing service to any person giving aid to the rebellion, were declared free ; the mutual right of search was arranged within certain limits with Great Britain, in order to suppress the slave trade ; the independence of Hayti and Liberia were recognized, and diplo- matic relations with them authorized ; colored persons, free or slave, to be enrolled and draft- Maryland, or Western Virginia, or did them- selves become lessees of plantations, or were gathered inFreedmen's Home Colonies if feeble, aged, or infirm, and there supported from the proceeds of the labor of those who were able- bodied. The Freedmen's Aid Societies, Commissions, and Associations, of which there were eighteen 668 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. or twenty in the United States, were active and refused by the other side, on the ground that it efficient in furnishing supplies, teachers, and was a departure from the cartel, and the ex- religious instruction to the freedmen. They change was suspended for some time on this expended for these purposes during the three ground. At length on August 10th, 1864, the years ending January, 1865, nearly one million Confederate Commissioner accepted these of dollars. Through their efforts a hill was in- terms, " in view of the very large number of troduced into Congress providing for the Estab- prisoners now held by each party and the lishment of a Freedman's Bureau in connection suffering consequent upon their consequent with the War Department which finally passed, confinement." . The exchange, however, was The statements of the number of prisoners not at the time resumed, as the question of exchanged to the close of 1864 by each party slave soldiers was still under discussion. in the war are quite conflicting, and in the ab- This general suspension of an exchange and sence of the official documents of either, which the rapid accumulation of prisoners became an were withheld from publication, and which, additional cause of irritation to both parties, perhaps, would not agree in details, it is diffi- In the Federal hands there were between 60,000 cult to arrive at a satisfactory conclusion. The and 70,000, and nearly as many in Confederate report of the Commissary General of prisoners, which accompanied Secretary Stanton's report at the close of 1863, stated that 121,337 of the enemy as prisoners had been exchanged against 110,866 Union prisoners; and that 29,229 still remained in Federal prisons. On the other hand the statistics kept by the clerk of Libby prisons. To the enemy there was an additional grievance arising from this detention. Their supply of men was limited ; they needed every one for service in the field. In addition a large force was necessarily withdrawn from the field to guard the prisoners. Statements of great cruelty to Federal prisoners were now pub- prison, at Richmond, showed that from the 1st lished and verified. Among them was the fol- of January, 1864, to December 19th, 31,630 lowing appeal to the President, made by officers Federal prisoners had passed the doors of that in confinement at Charleston : This number is independent of twenty pnson thousand captured at Spottsylvania and else- where in Virginia, and sent directly South. The statistics of the same prison made the num- ber of those who passed its doors and departed as prisoners of war since the commencement of hostilities at 225,000. Of the points in dispute between the authori- ties on each side and which caused temporary suspensions of the exchange, the most serious related to the negro prisoners. This dispute was thus founded on principles which each party held to be fundamental, and yet were directly opposite. If the Federal Government yielded its assent to this doctrine, it would be an abandonment of the procla- mation of emancipation, a breach of faith tow- ard those men it had made free and accepted as soldiers in its service, and a direct recog- nilion of the principle of property in man. On the other hand, if the Richmond authorities recognized the right of those fugitives from bondage to freedom, it would be an abandon- ment of the position for which they had been so long contending, and knock the corner-stone from under the whole fabric of slavery. The excess of prisoners finally became so large in the Federal hands, that the question upon which it was impossible to agree was tempora- rily waived. Another difficulty which existed early in the year, and at the close of the pre- f COXFEDEBATE STATES PEISON, CHARLESTON, 8. C., August , 1864. To the President of the United States : The condition of the enlisted men belonging to the Union armies, now prisoners to the Confederate rebel forces, is such that it becomes our duty, and the duty of every commisioned officer, to make known the facts in the case to the Government of the United States, and to use every honorable effort to secure a general exchange of prisoners, thereby relieving thousands of our comrades from the horrors now surrounding them. For some time past there has been a concentration of prisoners from all parts of the rebel territory to the State of Georgia the commissioned officers be- ing confined at Macon, and the enlisted men at An- dersonville. Recent movements of the Union armies under General Sherman have compelled the removal of prisoners to other points, and it is now understood that they will be removed to Savannah, Georgia, Columbia and Charleston, South Carolina. But no change of this kind holds out any prospect of relief to our poor men. Indeed, as the localities selected are far more unhealthy, there must be an increase rather than a diminution of suffering. Colonel Hill, Provost Marshal General, Confederate States Army, at Atlanta, stated to one of the undersigned that there were thirty-five thousand prisoners at Andersonville, and by all accounts from the United States soldiers who have been confined there, the number is not overstated by him. These thirty-five thousand are confined in a field of some thirty acres, enclosed by a board fence, heavily guarded. About one-third have various kinds of indifferent shelter; but up- ward of thirty thousand are wholly without shelter, or even shade of any kind, and are exposed to the storms and rains, which are of almost daily occur- Vious one, was a charge that the Federal Gov-^renc e the cold dews of * e .^H and Ae more ter. eminent departed froS the original agreement ^^f^n^^^ From the date of the cartel until July, 1863, the enemy had an excess of prisoners. The Federal authorities after that date declared the cartel had been violated by the release from parole of the Vicksburg prisoners, and refused to proceed. They then proposed to exchange officer for officer and man for man. This was "rible effects of the sun striking with fierceness upon their unprotected heads, of men jostle and crowd each other up and down the limits of their enclosure, in storm or sun, and others lie down upon the pitiless earth at night, with no other covering than the clothing upon their backs, few of them having even a blanket. Upon entering the prison every man is deliberately stripped of money and other property, and as no clothing or blanke'ts are ever supplied to their prison- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 669 ers by the rebel authorities the condition of the ap- parel of the soldiers, just from an active campaign, can be easily imagined. Thousands are without pants or coats, and hundreds without even a pair of drawers to cover their nakedness. To these men, as indeed to all prisoners, there is issued three-quarters of a pound of bre&d or meal, and one-eighth of a pound of meat per day. This is the entire ration, and upon it the prisoner must live or die. The meal is often unsifted_ and soxir, and the meat such as in the North is consigned to the soap- maker. Such are the rations upon which Union sol- diers are fed by the rebel authorities, and by which they are barely holding on to life. But to starvation and exposure, to sun and storm, add the sickness which prevails to a most alarming and terrible ex- tent. On an average one hundred die daily. It is impossible that any Union soldier should know all the facts pertaining to this terrible mortality, as they are not paraded by the rebel authorities. Such state- ments as the following, made by , speaks eloquent testimony. Said he : "Of twelve of us who were captured, six died ; four are in the hospital, and I never expect to see them again. There are but two of us left. In 1862, at Montgomery, Alabama, under far more favorable circumstances, the prisoners be- ing protected by sheds, from one hundred and fifty to two hundred were siok from diarrhoea and chills, out of seven hundred. The same percentage would give seven thousand sick at Andersonville. It needs no comment, no efforts at word painting, to make such a picture stand out boldly in most horrible colors. Nor is this all. Among the ill-fated of the many who have suffered amputation in consequence of in- juries received before capture, sent from rebel hos- pitals before their wounds were healed, there are eloquent witnesses of the barbarities of which they are victims. If to these facts are added this, that nothing more demoralizes soldiers and develops the evil passions of man than starvation, the terrible con- dition of Union prisoners at Andersonville can be readily imagined. They are fast losing hope, and becoming utterly reckless of life. Numbers, crazed by their sufferings, wander about in a state of idiocy ; others deliberately cross the "dead line," and are remorselessly shot down. In behalf of these men we most earnestly appeal to the President of the United States. Few of them have been captured except in the front of battle, in the deadly encounter, and only when overpowered by numbers. They constitute as gallant a portion of our armies as carry our banners anywhere. If re- leased, they would soon return to again do vigorous battle for our cause. We are told that the only ob- stacle in the way of exchange is the status of enlisted negroes captured from our armies, the United States claiming that the cartel covers all who serve under its flag, and the Confederate States refusing to con- sider the colored soldiers heretofore slaves as prison- ers of war. , We beg leave to suggest some facts bearing upon the question of exchange, which we would urge upon your consideration. Is it not consistent with the national honor, without waiving the claim that the negro soldiers shall be treated as prisoners of war, to effect an exchange of the white soldiers ? The two classes are treated differently by the enemy. The whites are confined in such prisons as Libby and Andersonville, starved and treated with a barba- rism unknown to civilized nations. The blacks, on the contrary, are seldom imprisoned. They are dis- tributed among the citizens, or employed on govern- ment works. Under these circumstances they re- ceive enough to eat, and are worked no harder than they have been accustomed to be. They are neither starved nor killed off by the pestilence in the dun- geons of Eichmond and Charleston. It is true they are again made slaves, but their slavery is freedom and happiness compared with the cruel existence im- posed upon our gallant men. They are not bereft of nope, as are the white soldiers, dying by piecemeal. Their chances of escapee are tenfold greater than those of the white soldiers, and their condition, in all its lights, is tolerable in comparison with that of the prisoners of war now languishing in the dens and pens of secession. While, therefore, believing the claims of our Gov- ernment, in matters of exchange, to be just, we are profoundly impressed with the conviction that the circumstances of the two classes of soldiers are so widely different that the Government can honorably consent to an exchange, waiving for a time the es- tablished principle justly claimed to be applicable in the case. Let thirty-five thousand suffering, starv- ing, and dying enlisted men aid this appeal. By prompt and decided action in their behalf thirty-five thousand heroes will be made happy. For the eigh- teen hundred commissioned officers now prisoners we urge nothing. Although desirous of returning to our duty, we can bear imprisonment with more for- titude if the enlisted men, whose sufferings we know to be intolerable, were restored to liberty and life. The exposure to artillery fire of officers who were prisoners was resorted to on two or three occasions as acts of retaliation, but it quickly led to explanations, and no injuries were the result. Arrangements were made by each party, on the approach of winter, to furnish their soldiers with blankets and other absolute ne- cessities. Articles for Federal prisoners were sent to City Point from the North, and dis- tributed as directed by agents of the rebels to prisoners in their hands. At the same time a thousand bales of cotton were shipped from Mobile to New York and sold. With the money thus obtained,' blankets and other ne- cessaries were provided for the rebel prisoners in Federal prisons. A contribution was also made up in England, and sent over for Con- federate prisoners ; but permission to deliver it was refused. In November an exchange was resumed be- ginning first with the invalids and the sick, and carried forward very rapidly, on the basis of man for man, and officer for officer. 670 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. CHAPTER XLIX. Progress of Military Operations G eral Thomas' position in Tennessee General flood's position in Tennessee Move- ment of the Enemy on the James Kiver Another Battle at Hatcher's Run March of Gen. Sherman from Savan- nah Capture of Columbia, 8. C. Evacuation of Charleston Advance to Fayetteville Transfer of Gen. Schofield to North Carolina Capture of Wilmington Advance of Gen. Sherman to Cheraw Battle at Averysboro Battle at Ben- tonville Arrival at Goldsboro Results of Sherman's March. THE severe weather of the winter months caused no cessation in army operations. Maj.- G-en. Thomas, after pursuing the retreating forces of Gen. Hood from Tennessee, collected his troops at Eastport. Thence a considerable body of his men, consisting of the 23d corps under Gen. Schofield, were moved by railroad to the Atlantic coast and landed on the North Carolina shore. Another small portion was sent to Gen. Sherman at Savannah. To Gen. Thomas was now assigned the defence of that extended portion of the country from Atlanta north and westward, which belonged to the department under Gen. Sherman, when he com- menced his march upon Savannah. The large garrisons which had been required at Memphis and other places on the Mississippi River, also in Tennessee and Kentucky, had been set free by his new position, and were able to join his forces. At the same time, the army of Gen. Hood had been fatally reduced. The situation of East- port, on the Tennessee River, near the junction of the lines of Tennessee, Mississippi, and Ala- bama, placed the northern portion of the two latter States at the mercy of Gen. Thomas. On Jan. 16th, 1865, Gen. Croxton, with a division of the 16th corps and the 1st division of cavalry, reconnoitred from Eastport toward Corinth, passing through luka and Brownsville. It appeared that a small force of Gen. Hood's army held Corinth, while the main body was at Tupelo. Thirty-five of the enemy were cap- tured at the depot, and a hotel at Corinth burned. Deserters, averaging from thirty to fifty daily, were coming within Gen. Thomas's lines, from Hood's army. Subsequently a part of Gen. Hood's forces were marched by land eastward across the State of Georgia, to assist in opposing Gen. Sherman. This move- inentleft Gen. Thomas free in the latter part of February to cooperate with Gen. Canby against Mobile, and Southern Alabama, and Mississippi. Thus far the quiet of the Army of the Potomac, since its operations last described, had been undisturbed, except by those incidents usual to hostile armies when near each other. No im- portant movement had been attempted. Under the call for troops in December, 1864, large numbers were going forward to fill its ranks. The withdrawal of a portion of the fleet and of the forces of the Army of the James for the second attack on Wilmington, tempted the ene- my at Richmond to make a demonstration for the purpose of breaking the pontoon bridges over the James, and cutting the communication between the Federal forces on the two banks. If successful, it was undoubtedly the purpose to follow it up by an attack on the forces on the north bank. A fleet, consisting of the Vir- ginia, Fredericksburg, and Richmond, iron- clads carrying four guns each, and the wooden vessels Drewry, Nansemond, and Hampton, with two guns each, the Buford, one gun, the steamer Torpedo, and three torpedo boats, left Richmond on Jan. 23d. About midnight, the fleet passed Fort Brady, and began to pass the obstructions. A fire was now opened by the fort, to which the enemy replied, dismounting a hundred pounder in the fort, and escaping beyond its range. The chain in front of the obstructions beyond the lower end of the Dutch Gap Canal was cut, and the Fredericksburg passed through. But the Richmond, Virginia, and Drewry, in attempting to follow, grounded. The Drewry could not be got oflf, and was aban- doned as daylight appeared, and was blown up subsequently by a shell from the battery on shore. The report of the affair by the enemy is as follows : The flagship of the expedition was the Virginia, commanded by Lieutenant Dunnington. The Rich- mond was commanded by Lieutenant Bell, who was First Lieutenant on the Alabama at the time of her fight with the Kearsarge. The Fredericksburg was commanded by Lieutenant Sheppard. The latter vessel, being of light draught, passed clean through the obstruction, but the others found a lower tier of obstructions deeply submerged, and which "had not been moved by the freshet; the depth of water over them being impassable by vessels of their draught. The Virginia received a shot in the centre by a three hundred pounder Parrott shell, fired from a Yankee Monitor, being struck when trying to get oflf sunken obstructions in the river. The shot displaced a few of her bolts, and killed five of her crew. No other damage was done, but it was found that her engines were fouled, not in consequence of the shot, and that she was not in fighting order ; in the mean time the fire of our vessels had completely silenced the Yankee shore batteries, and a number of shots were exchanged with the monitor, with what effect is not known. In consequence of the condition of the Virginia's engine, it was decided, on a consulta- tion of the officers of the flotilla, to withdraw all ves- sels, which was done without further casualty. It had been impossible to survey the channel to any great extent on account of the enemy's picket fire, and the submerged obstructions of the river were found *,o, be more effectual than they were supposed to be. This was followed by shelling between the hostile batteries on the river throughout the day, and during the night the fleet returned to Richmond. On the night of Jan. 31st, marching orders MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. . 671 were issued to the entire army at Petersburg, consisting of the 2d, 5th, 6th, and 9th corps. This was preparatory to another movement ^by the left, the plan of which was to throw a strong flanking column far beyond the right of the enemy's works, along Hatcher's Run, so that it might pass behind them and take them in reverse, and then, if possible, turn north and march upon the Southside Railroad. Meanwhile the rest of the army would form a connection between this corps on the left flank and press the enemy gradually back as far as possible toward the railroad. During the day and night following the issue of the orders, the usual preparations for a forward movement went on ; troops and baggage were moved to the proper places, hospitals were cleared, the sick sent to City Point, and four days' rations distributed to the troops. Meanwhile a heavy fire was opened upon the enemy's lines at differ- ent points, to conceal the preparations on foot. This was kept up during portions of some nights in which the cars were kept incessantly running to mass troops and supplies on the right. The preparations for the movement were not com- pleted until Sunday morning, the 5th. Gregg's division of cavalry had been ordered to move at 3 o'clock in the morning. The 5th corps, under General Warren, was to march at five, and the 2d corps under Gen. Humphreys, at six o'clock. The flanking column consisted of the 5th corps with Gregg's cavalry. The cavalry column moved down the Jerusalem plank road, and reached Reams' station soon after daybreak. The 5th corps moved along the Halifax road at 5 o'clock, with Gen. Ayres's division in advance, Gen. Griffin's next, and Gen. Crawford's in the rear. On the Vaughan road were the 2d and 3d divisions of the 2d corps, under Gen. Humphreys, who were expected to move directly upon the works at Hatcher's Run, while the 5th corps advanced around the right. From Reams' station the cavalry advanced in the direction of Dinwiddie Court House, and encountered at Rowanty Creek, a tributary of the Nottoway, a portion of Hampton's cavalry, dismounted and sheltered by breastworks on the opposite bank, but commanding the bridge. After a short skirmish the bridge and the works were carried with a loss of about twenty men and the capture of twenty-two prisoners. In a few hours two bridges were built for the troops and trains to cross. Meanwhile e portion of the cavalry advanced to Dinwiddie Court House, and captured some empty wagons, a mail, &c. Scouting parties also advanced up the Boyd- ton road, and captured a few wagons. At night the force returned to Rowanty Creek, where Gen. Gregg bivouacked. Meanwhile Gen. Humphreys, with the 2d and 3d divisions of the 2d corps continued his ad- vance up the Yaughan road, encountering and driving in the enemy's pickets, and reaching the Run. The intrenchments of the enemy on the opposite bank were not very strongly manned, but the obstructions in the stream were such that the cavalry were driven back in an attempt to cross. The brigade of Gen. De Trobriand was then di-awn up in line of battle, and the 99th Pennsylvania sent across in skir- mish order, who carried the works at once with a small loss, and secured the fording of the stream. The enemy's small force were now driven back rapidly to the woods, and the bri- gade took a position on a hill beyond the ford, and throwing up intrenchments rendered itself secure. Previously, however, the 2d division, under Gen. Smyth, when within half a mile of the Run, turned off" to the right on a path leading northeasterly toward Armstrong's mill and pond. After advancing three-fourths of a mile, the enemy were found in a strong position. Their pickets were driven in after a sharp en- counter, and a line was formed connecting the left of the division with the right of the 3d, which Gen. Mott commanded. Temporary earthworks were thrown up and preparations made to resist an attack. Some skirmishing ensued between the pickets until 2 o'clock p. u., when a heavy artillery fire com- menced, and an attack from the enemy was apparent. Under cover of the artillery fire the enemy pressed through the dif- ficult swamp, and rushed upon the rifle-pits, which now part- ly covered the right of Gen. Smyth's division. He was re- ceived with such a sharp fire as forced him to fall back to the woods. A second and third attempt was made to carry tho works, and turn the flank of Gen. Smyth, but each was re- pulsed. At dusk the fighting, was over, and the lines re- 672 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. mained sec ire. The loss of Gen. Smyth was about three hundred, and that of the enemy who made the attack somewhat larger. During the night the 5th corps was brought into connection, on the left of the 2d corps, with the left of the 5th, covered by the cavalry of Gen. Gregg. The 6th and 9th corps were also so disposed as to render assistance to the 5th and 2d. In the morning the position of the troops was strengthened by constant work un- til noon. At this time Gen. Crawford's division of the 5th corps was sent toward Dabney's mills, in order to reach the Boydton plank road. The country through which the route lay was covered with woods, swamps, and ravines, cut- ting it up in all directions. At the same time the enemy, believing the Federal force had recross- ed Hatcher's Eun and abandoned the advance, had sent out Gen. Pegram with his division. About two miles above the Vaughan road his skirmishers met those of Gen. Crawford, and after a sharp contest were forced back toward his original position. The division of Gen. Evans came to the assistance of Pegram, and the advance of Gen. Crawford was checked. The division of Gen. Ayres was now sent to support Gen. Crawford, and a brigade of Grif- fin's to support Gen. Gregg, who was on the left, and had been engaged for some time with Lee's cavalry, which pressed his rear heavily. During a lull which happened, his force threw up breastworks. But toward evening they were attacked with great force by the enemy, and his pickets driven with his force into the works. The battle increased, and many of his officers were wounded. "While this was taking place on the left of the Vaughan road, the in- fantry had again become furiously engaged on the right of the road by repeated attacks of the enemy along the line. Finally Gen. Gregg was driven out of his breastworks, and his line forced back to Hatcher's Run, where he soon found that a similar misfortune had happened to the infantry. It was not until the intrenched lines on the Vaughan road and Hatcher's Run, thrown up on the previous day, were reached, that the routed troops could be rallied. The enemy dashed forward with great elation, but were met by such a sharp fire from the intrench- ments as caused them to fall back rapidly to the woods. Night put an end to the conflict. The following is a report by Gen. Lee of the operations of the day : HEADQUARTERS ARMY NORTHEKN YIBGIIA, Feb. 6, 1865. General 8. Cooper ; The enemy moved in strong force yesterday to Hatcher's Run. Part of his infantry, with Gregg's cavalry, crossed and proceeded on the Vaughan road, the infantry to Cattail Creek, the cavalry to Dinwid- die Court House, where the advance encountered a portion of our cavalry and retired. In the afternoon parts of Hill's and Gordon's troops demonstrated against the enemy on the left of Hatcher's Run, near Armstrong's Mill. Finding him intrenched, they withdrew after dark. During the night the force that had advanced beyond the creek returned to it, and were reported to be re- orossing. This morning Pegram's division moved down to the right bank of the creek to reconnoitre, when it was vigorously attacked. The battle was obstinately contested several hours, but Gen. Pegram being killed while bravely encouraging his men, and Col. Hoffman wounded, some confusion occurred, and the division was pressed back to its original position. Evans's division, ordered by Gen. Gordon to support Pegram's, charged the enemy and forced him back, but was in turn compelled to retire. Malpne's divi- sion arriving, the enemy was driven rapidly to hia defences on Hatcher's Run. The Union loss during the day was estimated at 1,500 to 2,000 men. The loss of the enemy was estimated as exceeding 1,000 men, includ- ing Gen. J. Pegram and Col. Hoffman, as killed. During the night the works were strength- ened, and early in the morning of the 7th the enemy made a demonstration on the skirmish lines of the cavalry and infantry on the right and left of the Vaughan road, but were repulsed. At noon the division of Gen. Crawford was sent out to make a reconnoissance, supported on the left by the division of Gen. Wheaton. The pickets of the enemy were encountered after an advance of about half a mile, and driven back to then* works higher up the run between Armstrong's and Burgess's mills, and about two miles beyond the latter. A sharp fire of mus- ketry ensued ; but as Gen. Crawford was not prepared to force the lines, he drew his men back again to Hatcher's Run. The fighting by this column was kept up until night. During the day, the 'cannonading between the lines had been constant. The next day, the 8th, was de- voted to throwing up intrenchments, and strong defensive works soon indicated the points at which the permanent lines were to be located. The enemy made no attempts to force the new positions, but appeared satisfied to give up the lower part of the run if no attempt was made by the Union forces on the Boydton plank road. The result of the entire movement had been to gain an advanced position on the enemy's right, which was held firmly, by completing the lines to Hatcher's Run, and extending the City Point railroad thither. Affairs now continued quiet for some time. Artillery duels were frequent along the lines before Petersburg, but no im- portant movement was made. Large numbers of deserters from the enemy were constantly coming into the lines of Gen. Grant, often ex- ' ceeding seventy a day for many days succes- sively, and increasing to two hundred. In the Shenandoah valley, small expeditions by one or the other party served to prevent a quiet state of affairs. Further west, the enemy captured Beverly on Jan. llth. This was done by Gen. Rosser, who crossed the mountains, and early on the morning of Jan. llth entered the place, making prisoners of four hundred of the garrison, consisting of seven hundred men, and dispersing the rest. _ They were asleep in their winter quarters, with no pickets out further than three hundred yarda from their camp. A large amount of commis- sary and quartermasters' stores, w ith a great number of horses, were also taken. Again, on MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OP THE EEBELLION. 673 the 21st of February, a body of the enemy's cavalry, under Lieut. McNeil, dashed into Cum- berland before daylight, surprised and captured the pickets, and carried off Maj.-Gens. Kelly and Crook. They were quietly seized in their beds with their staff officers, and taken to Rich- mond, and subsequently exchanged. The success which attended the march of Gen. Sherman through Georgia, both in dis- heartening the Southern people and in destroy- ing the communications between different parts of the Confederacy, determined the nature of the approaching campaign. The field of de- cisive operations was now reduced to three States, and if South and North Carolina were overrun it would not only cut off the resources of Gen. Lee's army at Eichmond, but also result in concentrating an overwhelming force against him. Both combatants therefore prepared to put forth their final efforts. At Eichmond, Gen. Lee was appointed as General-in-Chief; Gen. Johnston was ordered to the command in South Carolina ; Gen. Hood was supplanted by Gen. Taylor in Alabama and Mississippi ; Gen. Breckinridge was brought into the Cabinet as Secretary of "War, which had already undergone a change by the displacement of Mr. Memmin- ger as Secretary of the Treasury, and the ap- pointment of Mr. Trenholm of South Carolina. On the Federal side Gen. Schofield, with a strong force, was placed in command in North Carolina, to prepare the way for the approach of Gen. Sherman, and Gen. Gillmore relieved Gen. Foster in the Department of South Caro- lina. Immediately after taking possession of Sa- vannah, Gen. Sherman began his preparations for a march through the Carolinas to Eichmond ; meanwhile Gen. Hardee with* his command occupied Charleston. The first movement of Gen. Sherman was to send a part of Gen. Logan's 15th corps and Gen. Blair's 17th corps, both belonging to Gen. Howard's wing of his army, by transports to Beaufort, near Hilton Head. The important bridge where the rail- road from Savannah to Charleston crossed the Pocotaligo, was the object of this movement This bridge, 49 miles from Savannah and 55 miles from Charleston, being with the trestle work in the swamp a mile in length, was so necessary to the communication between the two cities, that frequent attempts had been made by the Union commanders of the depart- ment to destroy it. The force of the enemy had always proved strong enough to defeat these efforts. On Jan. 13th the advance from Beaufort began. The division of Gen. Hatch had taken a position near the bridge, with their guns turned on the railroad, when the 17th corps crossing the ferry at Port Eoyal on a pontoon bridge moved rapidly but cautiously to the railroad. The pickets of the enemy were driven away without difficulty. On the 15th an advance was made, the 17th corps being on the left, and Gen. Hatch on the right, and the railroad gained a little south of the bridge. 43 The skirmishers pushed forward, encountering those of the enemy, who were supported by light artillery, and quickly drove them off, thus gaining the bridge. A brigade of the 17th followed, and carried it and the earth works at the further end. The enemy seeing they would lose possession of the bridge, at- tempted to burn it, but were defeated in their efforts by the rapid movements of the troops. The Federal loss was about fifty. The force of the enemy consisted of a detachment from Gen. Hardee's command, under Gen. McLaws. They were driven out, and the 17th corps occupied the railroad from Coosawatchie to the the Tallahatchie. A depot of supplies was established near the mouth of the creek, with easy water communication back to Hilton Head. At the same time the left wing, under Maj.- Gen. Slocum, and the cavalry, under Maj.-Gen. Kilpatrick, were ordered to rendezvous near Eobertsville and Coosawatchie, with a depot of supplies at Pureysburg on Sister's ferry on the Savannah Eiver. Gen. Slocum caused a' good pontoon bridge to be constructed opposite Savannah, and the " Union causeway " leading through the low rice fields opposite the city was repaired and "corduroyed." But before the time appointed for him to march, the heavy rains of January had swelled the river, broken the pontoon bridge, and overflowed the whole bottom, so that the causeway was four feet under water, and Gen. Slocum was compelled to look higher up for a passage over the river. He moved up to Sister's ferry, but even there the river with its overflowed bottoms was nearly three miles wide. He did not succeed in getting his whole wing across until during the first week in February. Meanwhile the division of Gen. Grover of the 19th corps had been sent by Gen. Grant to garrison Savannah, and on Jan. 18th *Gen. Sherman transferred th& forts and city of Sa- vannah to Gen. Foster, still commanding the Department of the South, and instructed him to follow on the coast the movements of the army under Sherman inland, by occupying Charleston and such other points as would be of any military value. The plan of Gen. Sherman was to strike direct for Goldsboro' in North Carolina, and open communication with the sea by the Newbern Eailroad. For this purpose he ordered Col. "W. "W. "Wright, Superintendent of Military Eailroads, to pro- ceed in advance to Newbern and to be prepared to extend the railroad out from that city to Goldsboro by March 15th. At the same time Gen. Sherman ordered his chief quartermaster and commissary, Gens. Easton and Beckwith, to complete the supplies at Sister's ferry and Pocotaligo, and follow the movement coastwise, and be prepared to open communication with him from Morehead City about the same time. Having completed his preparations, Gen. Sherman issued the order to march on Jan- uary 19th. He left Savannah on the 22d GOLDSBORQ BENTONSVILU| MT OLIVE uam^f J>*ifSSfc^~^!*i! TsrgfatS*, \^ ^Vi^fcjH^ LEXINGTON V? 38S %.rthu/f wMd^ IORANGEBURG FORT MP ALLISTER'*' MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 675 and proceeded to Beaufort, and on the 24th reached Pocotaligo, where the 17th corps under Gen. Blair was encamped. The 15th corps at this time was somewhat scattered : the divisions of Gens. "Wood and Hazen were at Beaufort ; that of Gen. J. E. Smith was marching from Savannah by the coast-road, and that of Gen. Corse was still at Savannah, cut off by the storms and freshet in the river. The enemy supposed the object of Gen. Sher- man was to reach Charleston, and had adopted the Salkehatchie River as his line of defence. On the 25th a demonstration was made against the Corabahee ferry and railroad bridge across the Salkehatchie, for the purpose of occupying the enemy. The heavy rains had swollen the river so that water stood in the swamps for a breadth of more than a mile at a depth of from one to twenty feet. By making apparent preparations to cross the river, he was able, with a comparatively small force, to keep a con- siderably body of the enemy in front disposed to contest the advance on Charleston, although not having the remotest intention to move on that city. On the 27th Gen. Hatch's division evacuated its position on the Tullafuiney and Coosahatchie Rivers, and moved to Pocotaligo to keep up th feints already begun, and until the right wing should move higher up and cross the Salkehatchie about River's or Broxton's bridge. By the 29th the roads back of Savannah had become sufficiently free of the flood to permit Gen. Slocum to put his wing in motion ; and as he approached Sister's ferry the gunboat Pon- tiac was sent up by Admiral Dahlgren to cover the crossing. Meanwhile the division of the 15th corps had reached Pocotaligo, and the right wing had loaded its wagous and was ready to start. Gen. Howard was thereupon ordered to move the 17th corps along the the Salkehatchie as high up as River's bridge, and the 15th corps by Hickory Hill, Loper's cross-roads, Anglesey post office, and Beau- fort bridge, leaving Gen. Hatch's division at Pacotaligo feigning to cross at the Salkhatchie bridge and ferry until the movement turned the enemy's position and forced him to fall back on the Edisto. The march began on the 1st of February. All the roads northward had been held by the Confederate cavalry under General Wheeler, who had, with details of negro laborers, felled trees, burned bridges, and made obstructions to impette this march. The pioneer battalions, however, were so well organized that these ob- structions were quickly removed. The felled trees were cleared away and bridges rebuilt by the heads of columns before the rear could close up. On February 2d the 15th corps reached Loper's cross-roads, and the 17th was at River's bridge. At this time Gen. Slocum was struggling with the floods of the Savannah at Sister's ferry. Two divisions of the 20th corps, under Gen. Williams, were on the east bank, and the cavalry of Gen. Kilpatrick had been able to cross over on the pontoon bridge. Gen. Sherman ordered Gen. Williams to march to Lawtonsville and Allandale, Gen. Kilpatrick to Blackville, by way of Barnwell, and Gen. Slocnm to hurry the crossing at Sister's ferry as much as possible, and overtake the right wing on the South Carolina Railroad. At the same time Gen. Howard, with the right wing, was ordered to cross the Salkehatchie and push rapidly for the same railroad at or near Mid- way. The line of the Salkehatchie was held by the enemy in force, having intrenchments for infantry and artillery at River's and Beau- fort bridges. The former position was carried on February 3d by Gens. Mower's and Smith's divisions of the 17th corps. The troops crossed the swamp, which was nearly three miles wide, and in which the water was from the knee to the shoulder in depth. The weather was severe- ly cold, and the generals on foot led their com- mands and made a lodgment below the bridge, and turned ,on the brigade of the enemy which guarded it, and drove them in confusion toward Branchville. In this affair one officer and seven- teen men were killed, and seventy wounded, who were sent to Pocotaligo. The 15th corps had been ordered to carry the Beaufort bridge, but this was evacuated by the enemy as soon as the crossing was effected at River's bridge. The position was strong both in its natural works and the line of works which defended the passage of the river. Gen. Sherman had now gamed the peninsula formed by the Salke- hatchie and Edisto Rivers, and threatened alike Augusta, Branchville, and Charleston. At Augusta Gen. D. H. Hill was in command with a considerable force, and Branchville was reen- forced and works thrown up to render it more secure. The country in which the army was now moving was rich in forage and supplies. Turkeys, geese, ducks, chickens, nicely-cured hams, potatoes, honey, and an abundance of other luxuries, were obtained by "the soldiers, and plenty of corn and fodder for the animals. The houses generally were deserted, although here and there women and children were found. Wide-spreading columns of smoke rose where- ever the army went. The following correspond- ence relative to the destruction of dwellings took place on the dates therein named : GRAHAMS, 8. C., February 7, 1865. GENERAL : I have the honor to propose that if the troops of your army be required to discontinue burn- ing the houses of our citizens I will discontinue burn- ing cotton. As an earnest of the good faith in which my propo- sition is tendered, I leave at this place about three hundred bales of cotton unharmed, worth in New York over a quarter million, and in our currency one and a half millions. I trust my having commenced will cause you to use your influence to insure the ac- ceptance of the proposition by your whole army. I trust that you will not deem it improper for me to ask that you will require the troops under your command to discontinue the wanton destruction of property not necessary for their sustenance. Respectfully, General, your obedient servant, J. WHEELER, Maj.-Gen. C. S. A. Maj.-Gen. 0. 0. HOWARD, TJ. S. Army, Com' ding, Ac. 676 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. ANSWERED BT GENERAL SHERMAN. IIBADQU'KS MILITARY DIVISION OP THB MISSISSIPPI, ) IN THB FIELD, February 8.1865. ) GENERAL : Yours, addressed to General Howard, is received by me. I hope you will burn all cotton, and save us the trouble. We don't want it; and it has proven a curse to our country. All you don't burn As to private houses occupied by peaceful families my orders are not to molest or disturb them, and I think my orders are obeyed. Vacant houses, being of no use to anybody, I care little about, as the own- ers have thought them of no use to themselves. I don't want them destroyed, but do not take much care to preserve them. I am, with respect, yours truly, W. T. SHERMAN, Maj.-Gen. Commanding. Maj.-Gen. J. WHEELER, Commanding Cavalry Corps Confederate Army. Upon the breaking of the line of the Salke- hatchie the enemy retreated at once behind the Edisto at Branchville, and the whole army pushed at once to the South Carolina Railroad at Midway, Bamberg, and Graham's station. The troops immediately set to woi?k to destroy the road, which had been of great 'importance to the enemy, both as a means of communica- tion and for forwarding supplies from Augusta and northern Georgia to Richmond. From the 7th to the 10th of February the work was thoroughly done by the 17th corps, from the Edisto up to Bamberg, and from Bamberg up to Blackville by the 15th corps. As the 17th corps threatened Branchville, the enemy burn- ed the railroad bridge and Walker's bridge be- low across the Edisto. Meanwhile Gen. Kil- patrick had brought his cavalry rapidly by Barnwell to Blackville, and turned toward Aiken, for the purpose of threatening Augusta without being drawn into any serious battle. Blackville is eighteen miles west of Midway, and forty-seven miles east of Augusta ; Aiken is seventeen miles east of Augusta. In his pro- gress he had serious skirmishes with Wheeler's cavalry, first at Blackville and afterwards at Williston and Aiken. On February 8th Gen. Williams, with two divisions of the 20th corps, reached the railroad at Graham's station, and Gen. Slocum reached Blackville on the 10th. This wing continued the destruction of the rail- road from Blackville up to Windsor. By Feb- ruary llth Gen. Sherman's force was along the railroad from Midway to Johnson's station. The effect was to divide the enemy's forces, which still remained at Branchville and Charles- ton on the one hand, and Aiken and Augusta on the other. The movement on Orangeburg -now com- menced. The railroad from Augusta running nearly east to Branchville, there intersects with the railroad from Columbia to Branchville, run- ning nearly south, and thence southeast to Charleston. Gen. Sherman at this time was operating west of Branchville on the railroad from that place to Augusta. He now strikes north to Orangeburg, the first important station on the road from Branchville to Columbia, and distant from Branchville seventeen miles. The next important station north is Kingville, where the road from Wilmington to Charleston inter- sects the Columbia and Charleston road, the latter portion of which is common to both. Orangeburg had a population of about three thousand, and was prettily situated on the north bank of the Edisto. From its position upon the ridge of high lands on which the rail- road runs, it was really of more importance than Branchville, which the enemy had care- fully fortified. The 17th corps crossed the south fork of the Edisto atBinnaker's bridge, and moved directly for Orangeburg, while the 15th corps crossed at Holmon's bridge, and moved to Poplar Springs to act as a support. The left wing, which was still at work on the railroad, was ordered to cross the South Edisto at New and Guignard's bridges, and move to the Orangeburg and Edge- field road, and there await the result of the attack on Orangeburg. On the-12th the corps was before the north fork of the Edisto, and at an early hour engaged in skirmishing with the enemy at different points. A force was found intrenched in front of the Oraugeburg bridge, but was swept away at a dash, and driven across the bridge, which was partially burned. Behind the bridge was a battery in position, covered by a cotton and earth parapet with extensive wings. While the division of Gen. Giles A. Smith was held close up to the Edisto, the other two were moved by Gen. Blair to a point about two miles below, where Gen. Force's division cross- ed by a pontoon bridge, and Gen. Mowers was held to act as a support. As soon as Force's division made their appearance coming up from the swamp, the enemy began to give ground, and Gen. Smith's division succeeded in gaining the bridge, and crossed over and occupied the enemy's position. The bridge was soon repair- ed, and by the .middle of the afternoon the whole corps was in Orangeburg, and had be- gun to destroy the railroad. This work was done effectually by the corps to Lewisville, a distance of twelve miles. Gen. Blair was then ordered to push the enemy across the Congaree, and force him to burn the bridge. This was accomplished on the 14th. The Congaree River is -formed by the Broad and Saluda Rivers, which unite at Columbia. After a southeast course of about fifty miles, it unites with the Wateree to form the Santee. Steamboats as- cend to Columbia. Gen. Sherman now directed his march straight for Columbia, distant fifty-one miles from Orangeburg. The advance of the 17th corps was along the State road, while the 15th corps crossed the north branch of the Edisto from Poplar Springs at Schilling's bridge, and took a country road which came into the State road at Zeigler's. The 20th corps moved north on a line west of the 15th, diverging toward Columbia ; the 14th corps advanced in a line further west, and the cavalry on their left flank. On the 15th, the 15th corps discov- ered the enemy in a strong position at Little Congaree bridge, across Congaree Creek, with MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 677 a work on the south side to cover their retreat across the bridge, and a well-constructed fort on the north side commanding the bridge with artillery. The ground in front was level and clear, but rendered very unfavorable by a fresh deposit of mud from a recent overflow. Gen. Woods, in command of the leading division, suc- ceeded in turning the flank of the work south of the bridge by sending Stone's brigade through a cypress swamp on the left ; and by following up the enemy, who immediately began to re- treat, he was able to get possession of the bridge and the fort on the north side. The bridge had been somewhat injured by fire, and had to be repaired before the passage of the artillery. It was night, therefore, before the head of the column reached the bridge across Congaree River in front of Columbia. During the night the enemy shelled the camps from a battery on the east side of the Congaree above Granby. Early on the nest morning, Feb. 16th, the head of the column reached the bank of the Congaree opposite Columbia, but too late to save the bridge over the river at that point, which had been set on fire by the enemy. Meanwhile the inhabitants of Columbia could be seen moving in great excitement about the streets, and occasionally small bodies of cavalry but no masses of troops. A single gun was fired a few times by the order of Gen. Sherman, at the railroad depot, to scatter the people who were seen carrying away sacks of corn and flour which his army needed. No manifestation of surrender was exhibited from the city. Within an hour after the arrival of the head of Gen. Howard's column at the river opposite Columbia, the head of the column of the left wing under Gen. Slocum also appeared. Gen. Howard, instead of crossing in front of Colum- bia, moved three miles up to Saluda Factory, and crossed on the 16th, skirmishing with cav- alry, and on the night of the same day made a bridge across Broad River, three miles above Columbia, by which he crossed over Stone's brigade of Wood's division of the 15th corps. Under cover of this brigade a pontoon bridge was' laid on the morning of the 17th. Mean- while Gen. Slocum moved up to cross the Sa- luda at Zion's Church, and thence to take the roads leading direct to Winnsboro. His object Was also to break up the railroads and bridges about Alston. Gen. Sherman thus describes the entrance to Columbia : " I was in person at the pontoon bridge (on the 17th), and at 11 A. M. learned that the Mayor of Columbia had come out in a carriage, and made a formal surrender of the city to Col. Stone, 25th Iowa infantry, com- manding 3d brigade, 1st division, 15th corps. About the same time a small party of the 17th corps had crossed the Congaree in a skiif, and entered Columbia from a point immediately west. In anticipation of the occupation of the city, I had made written orders to Gen. How- ard tov.cb.ing the conduct of the troops. These were t > destroy absolutely all arsenals and pub- lic property not needed for onr own use, as well as all railroads, depots, and machinery nseful in war to an enemy, but to spare all dwellings, colleges, schools, asylums, and harm- less private property. I was the first to cross the pontoon bridge, and in company with Gen. Howard rode into the city. The day was clear, but a perfect tempest of wind was raging. The brigade of Col. Stone was already in the city, and was properly posted. Citizens and soldiers were on the streets, and general good order prevailed. Gen. Wade Hampton, who com- manded the Confederate rear guard of cavab/y, had, in anticipation of our capture of Colum- bia, ordered that all cotton, public and private, should be moved into the streets and fired, to prevent our making use of it. Bales were piled everywhere, the rope and bagging cut, and tufts of cotton were blown about in the wind, lodged in the trees and against the houses, so as to resemble a snow-storm. Some of these piles of cotton were burning, especially one in the very heart of the city, near the Court House, but the fire was partially subdued by the labors of our soldiers, During the day the 15th corps passed through Columbia and out on the Camden road. The 17th did not enter the town at all ; and, as I have before stated, the left wing and the cavalry did not come within two miles of the town. " Before one single public building had been fired by order, the smouldering fires set by Hampton's order were rekindled by the wind, and communicated to the buildings around. Abofft dark they began to spread, and got be- yond the control of the brigade on duty within the city. The whole of Wood's division was brought in, but it was found impossible to check the flames, which, by midnight, had become unmanageable, and raged until about 4 A. M., when, the wind subsiding, they were got under control. I was up nearly all night, and saw Generals Howard, Logan, Woods, and others, laboring to save houses, and protect families thus suddenly deprived- of shelter and of bed- ding and wearing apparel. I disclaim on the part of my army any agency in this fire, but, on the contrary, claim that we saved what of Columbia remains unconsumed. And, without hesitation, I charge Gen. Wade Hampton with having burned his own city of Columbia, not with a malicious intent, or as the manifestation of a silly ' Roman stoicism,' but from folly and want of sense in filling it with lint cotton and tinder. Our officers and men on duty worked well to extinguish the flames ; but others not on duty, including the officers who had long been imprisoned there, rescued by us, may have assisted in spreading the fire after it had once begun, and may have indulged in concealed joy to see the" ruin of the capital of South Carolina. During the 18th and 19th the arsenal, railroad depots, machine shops, foundries, and other buildings were properly destroyed by detailed working parties, and the railroad track torn up and destroyed to Kingsville and the Wateree 678 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. bridge, and up in the direction of Winns- boro." The following will show what troops first entered Columbia : ' HEADQUARTERS FOURTH DIVISION, SEVENTEENTH ARMY CORPS, Near COLUMBIA, 8. C., Feb. 17, 1865. Brig. -Gen. Wm. W. JBelknap, Commanding 3d Brigade: SIR, Allow me to congratulate you, and through you, Lieut.-Col. J. C. Kennedy, 13th Iowa Veteran volunteers, and the men under his command, for first entering the city of Columbia, on the morning of Friday, February I'Tth, and being the first to plant his colors on the capitol of South Carolina. While tharmy was laying pontoon bridges across the Saluda and Broad Rivers, three miles above the city, Lieut.- Col. Kennedy, under your direction, fitted up an old worn-out flat boat, capable of carrying about twenty men, and accompanied by Lieuts. H. C. McArthur and Wm. H. Gopdell, of your staff, crossed the river in front of the city, and boldly advanced through its streets, sending back the boat with another procured on the opposite shore, for more troops, and on their arrival, with seventy-five men in all, drove a portion of Wheeler's cavalry from the town, and at eleven and a half o'clock A. M. planted his two stands of colors, one upon the old and the other upon the new capitol. The swift current of the Congaree River and its rocky channel rendered his crossing both difficult and dangerous, and the presence of the enemy, but in what force unknown, rendered the undertaking still more hazardous. Lieut.-Col. Kennedy and his regiment are entitled to great credit for its successful accomplishment. ' I have the honor to be, very respectfully, Your obedient servant, (Signed) GILES A. SMITH, Brevet Major-General Commanding. The consequences of the movements of Gen. Sherman thus far were a division of the forces of the enemy and the evacuation of Charleston. Gen. Hardee was in Charleston with about 14,000 men, expecting the approach of Gen. Sherman on his appearance in the neighborhood of Branchville. 4-t Augusta, which was equally threatened, was Gens. D. H. Hill and G. "W. Smith, who were so certain of the approach of Gen. Sherman that the public property was almost entirely removed from the city. A considerable cavalry force was at different points in South Carolina under Hampton, Wheeler, McLaws, and others. Gen. Beauregard, who had been in command at Charleston, was near the North Carolina line collecting forces and ready to take the command of troops from Hood's army with those under Hill. Gen. Lee, it is supposed, also sent some men into North Carolina. Gen. Sherman marched at once to Columbia, knowing that when once there Au- gusta could be easily taken. But if Augusta had been first captured, a concentration of the enemy might have been made at Columbia, which would have rendered its capture more difficult. Augusta was also of less importance after its railroad 'communication ha4 been cut off. In the neighborhood of Charleston some skirmishing had taken place at' intervals with- out any important results. After Gen. Sherman destroyed the railroad in the neighborhood of Branchville, only one line remained open from Charleston. This was the road running north to Florence and 'Che- raw. It was the only line of retreat for Gen. Hardee, and as Gen. Sherman moved north it was necessary for the latter to secure it at once, as it was threatened. On Feb. 10th, Gen. Schemmelfonnig, with a body of troops of Gen. Gillmore'g command, laid a bridge across the creek separating Folly and Cole Islands from James Island, and effected a lodgment on the latter, about three miles southwest of Charles- ton. Skirmishers advanced and met the enemy about a mile distant on the Stono River. A gunboat and mortar schooner, and the iron- clads Augusta and Savannah, were now moved up the Stono, and, covering the flank of Gen. Schemmelfennig's troops, shelled the enemy. About ty P. M., Gen. Hartwell moved his whole brigade forward and carried the rifle-pits for the first time. The enemy retreated rapidly to his main works, leaving his dead and wound- ed, and losing about twenty prisoners. The Union loss was between seventy and eighty. Cooperating movements were made at the same time by the column under Gen. Hatch, which crossed the Combahee with slight loss and marched toward the South Edisto. No serious resistance was made to the advance in that region, which was accessible to the gun- boats and defended only by small batteries on the river banks. The movement of Gen. Schemmelfennig being only a feint, his troops were withdrawn to Cole Island. A column under Gen. Potter, however, moved to Bull's Ba, as if designed to cut the northern railroad. On the night of the 17th the last of Gen. Har- dee's troops left Charleston. The subsequent occupation of the city is thus described by official documents : CHABLESTON, S. C., February 18, ) via NEW YORK, Feb. 21, 1S65. ) Major- General Halleck, Chief of Staff ; GENERAL : The city of Charleston and all its de- fences came into our possession this morning, with about two hundred pieces of good artillery and a supply of fine ammunition. The enemy commenced evacuating all the works last night, and Mayor Mac- beth surrendered the city to the troops of Geu. Schemmelfennig at 9 o'clock this morning, at which tune it was occupied by our forces. Our advance on the Edisto from Bull's Bay hastened the retreat. The cotton warehouses, arsenals, quartermaster's stores, railroad bridges, and two iron-clads were burned by the enemy. Some vessels in the ship-yard were also burned. Nearly all the inhabitants re- maining behind belong to the poorer class. Very respectfully, Q. A. GILLMORE, General Commanding. HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT OF THE SOUTH, I CHARLESTON, 8. C., Feb. 26, 1865. Lieut.-Gen. U. S. Grant, and Haj.-Gen. W. H. Hal- leek, Chief of Staff, Washington; An inspection of the Rebel defences of Charleston show that we have taken over four hundred and fifty pieces of ordnance, being more than double what I first reported. The lot includes 8 and 10-inch columbiads, a great many 32 and 42-pounder rifles, some 7-inch Brooks rifles, and many pieces of foreign make. We also captured eight locomotives and a great number of passenger and platform cars, all in good condition. Deserters report that the last of Hardee' s army was to have crossed the Santee River MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOET OF THE REBELLION. 679 yesterday, bound for Charlotte, N. C., and that it was feared that Sherman had already intercepted their march. It is reported, on similar authority, that the last of Hood's army, 12,000 strong, passed through Augusta last Sunday, the 19th, on the way to Beauregard. Georgetown has been evacuated by the enemy, and is now in our possession. Deserters are coming in constantly. We have over 400 already. Q. A. GILLMORE, Major-General Commanding. The following is the report of Col. Bennett, who was the first to enter the city : HEADQUARTERS UNITED STATES FOBCES, I CHARLESTON, 8. 0., February 24, 1865. j Captain J. W. Dickinson, Acting Asst. Adjt.- General. CAPTAIN : I have the honor to submit the following report of the evacuation and occupation of Charles- ton. On the morning of February the 18th I received information that led me to believe the defences and lines guarding the city of Charleston had been de- serted by the enemy. I immediately proceeded to Cummings Point, from whence I sent a small boat in the direction of Fort Moultrie, which boat, when forty yards east from Fort Sumter, was met by a boat from Sullivan's Island, containing a full corps of band musicians abandoned by the enemy. These confirmed my belief of an evacuation. I had no troops that could be available under two hours, as, except in a few pontoon boats, there were no means whatever of lauding troqps near the enemy's works or into the city. I directed Major Hennessy to proceed to Fort Sumter and there replace our flag. The flag was re- placed over the southeast angle of Fort Sumter at nine (9) o'clock A. M. I now pushed for the city, stopping at Fort Ripley and Castle Pinckney, from which works Rebel flags were hauled down and the American flag substituted. The guns in these works were in good order. There was mounted in Fort Ripley one Quaker gun bearing southeast. I landed at Mill's wharf, Charleston, at ten (10) o'clock A. M., where I learned that a part of the enemy's troops yet remained in the city, while mounted patrols were out in every direction applying the torch and driving the inhabitants before them. I at once addressed to the Mayor of the city the following communication : HEADQUARTERS UNITED STATES FORCES, \ CHARLESTON, February 18, 1865. i Mayor Charles Macbeth, Charleston: MAYOR : In the name of the United States Government I demand a surrender of the city of which you are the executive officer. Until further orders all citizens will remain within their houses. I have the honor to be, Mayor, very respectfully, your obe- dient servant, (Signed) A. G. BENNETT, Lieut. -Col. commanding U. S. Forces, Charleston. My whole force consisted of five (5) officers and the armed crews of two (2) small boats, comprising in all twenty-two (22) men. Both officers and men volun- teered to advance from the wharf into the city ; but no reinforcements being in sight, I did not deem it expedient to move on. Public buildings, stores, warehouses, private dwell- ings, shipping, etc., were burning and being fired by armed Rebels, but with the force at my disposal it was impossible to save the cotton and other property. While awaiting the arrival of my troops at Mill's wharf, a number of explosions took place. The Rebel commissary depot was blown up, and with it is esti- mated that not less than two hundred (200) human beings most of whom were women and children were blown to atoms. These people were engaged in procuring food for themselves and their families by permission from the Rebel military authorities. The Rebel ram Charleston was blown up while lying at her anchorage opposite Mt. Pleasant Ferry wharf^ in the Cooper River. Observing a small boat sailing toward the bay under a flag of truce, I put off to it, and received from a member of the common council a letter addressed to the General commanding United States forces at Morris Island or to the officer in com- mand of the fleet. The following is a copy of the letter: CHARLESTON, 8. C., February 18, 1865. To the General Commanding the Army of the United States at Morris Island : SIB: The military authorities of the Confederate States have evacuated the city. I have remained to enforce law and preserve order until you take such steps as you may think best Very respectfully, your obedient servant, CHAELE8 MACBETH, Mayor. The deputation sent to convey the above letter rep- resented to me that the city was in the hands of either the Rebel soldiery or the mob. They entreated of me in the name of humanity to interpose my military au- thority and save the city fro*m utter destruction. To this letter I replied in the following terms : HEADQUARTERS UNITED STATES FORCES, CHARLESTON ) HARBOB, NEAR ATLANTIC WHARF, Feb. 18, 1S65. i Mayor Charles Macbeth : I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your com- munication of this date. I have In reply thereto to state that the troops under my command will render every possible assistance to your well-disposed citizens in extinguishing the fires now burning. I have the honor to be, Mayor, very respectfully, your obedient servant, A. G. BENNETT, Lieut-Col, commanding U. 8. Forces, Charleston. Two (2) companies of the 52d Pennsylvania regiment and about thirty (30) men of the 3d R'hode Island vol- unteer heavy artillery having landed, I proceeded with them to the citadel. I here established my headquar- ters, and sent small parties in all directions with in- structions to impress negroes wherever found, and to make them work the fire apparatus, until all fires were extinguished. I also sent a strdng guard to the Unifed States Arsenal, which was saved. As the troops arrived they were sent out to points in the city where were located railroad depots or any large buildings containing property, such as cotton, rice, tobacco, etc. It being apparent to me that I could not effectually save all that remained, I concentrated my guards wherever was stored the largest quantities. I cannot at this time submit any account of, or es- timate any value to, the property that has fallen into our possession. The most valuable items consist in cotton and rice. The cotton has not yet been secured. The rice is being given to the poor of the city to sup- ply their immediate necessities. Every officer and soldier exerted himself to a most willing performance of every allotted duty, yet I do not deem it invidious for me to make special mention of Lieutenant John Hackett, Co. M, 3d Rhode Island artillery, who volunteered to go alone to Fort Moul- trie and there raise the flag. As also to speak of Major John A. Hennessy, Captain Samuel Cuska- den, and Lieutenant P. M. Burr, all of the 52d regi- ment Pennsylvania volunteers ; and Lieutenant James F. Haviland, Acting Assistant Inspector-General of my staff, who accompanied me to the city ; all of whose services were most highly valuable to me. Captain H. H. Jenks, 52d Pennsylvania volunteers, Acting Assistant Adjutant-General, also rendered im- Eortant services. Although he remained at Morris sland, he was very efficient in facilitating the em- barkation of my troops from there. The flags from Fort Moultrie, Castle Pinckney, and Fort Ripley, and seventeen (17) signal pennants'found in the city, were secured by the troops under my command. I have the honor to be, Captain, Very respectfully, your obedient servant (Signed) A. G. BENNETT, Lieutenant-Colonel 21st regiment U. S. C. T. A copy of the report of the evacuation and occupa- tion of Charleston. JAMES F. HAVILAND First Lieutenant 127th Reg 1 ! N. Y. V., A. A. l! G. Gen. Hardee, with ahout 12,000 men, movec 3 680 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. north, aiming to reach Charlotte in North Car- olina. At the same time Georgetown, a sea- port north of Charleston, was evacuated, and occupied by a naval force sent by Admiral Dahl- gren. The force of Gen. Hood's army which had been sent eastward, having passed Augusta, was moving toward Charlotte, where Gen. Beau- regard was in command. As the danger became more critical, the enemy sent Gen. Johnston to take the command, and he was- again in a posi- tion to confront Gen. Sherman. Meanwhile Gen. Sherman continued his march. The left wing and cavalry crossed the Saluda and Broad Rivers, and broke up the rail- road about Alston and as high as the bridge across Broad River on the road to Spartans- burg. Meanwhile the main body moved directly to Winnsboro, which Gen. Slocum reached on the 21st. Here the railroad was destroyed up to Blackstake's station, a distance of fifteen miles. The railroad runs from Columbia to Charlotte, N. C., one hundred and nine miles, thence to Greensboro, and branches to Lynchburg, Va., and Raleigh, N. 0. The distance from Columbia to Winnsboro is thirty-nine miles. Gen. Slocum next turned to Rocky Mount, on the Catawba River, in a northeast direction. The 20th corps reached Rocky Mount on the 22d, and laid a pontoon bridge over the Catawba, and crossed on the 23d. The cavalry under Gen. Kilpatrick followed during the night ensuing, and moved up to Lancaster with instructions to keeft up the feint of a general march on Charlotte, N. C., to which place Gen. Beauregard and the cav- alry of the enemy had retreated from Columbia. The real aim of Gen. Sherman was to reach Cheraw and Goldsboro, N, C., where he could communicate with the naval forces. As has been already stated, a portion of Hood's army, consisting of Cheatham's corps, was aiming to make a junction with Gen. Beauregard at Char- lotte, having been cut off by -the rapid move- ment of Sherman on Columbia and Winnsboro. For three days, from the 23d to the 26th, the rains were heavy and the rivers became quite swollen, and the roads almost impassable. The 20th corps reached Hanging Rock on the 26th, and waited there for the 14th corps to get across the Catawba. The river had so swollen that the pontoon bridge broke, and was with diffi- culty restored by Gen. Davis. Meanwhile the right wing had broken up the railroad to Winnsboro, and turned from thence to Peay's Ferry, where it crossed the Catawba before the heavy rain commenced. The 17th corps moved straight on Cheraw by the way of Young's bridge ; and the 15th corps by Tiller's and Kelly's bridges. From the latter corps de- tachments were sent to Camden, to burn the bridge over the Wateree and the railroad depot, stores, &c. This was successfully done. Several of the foragers, who, as a body, gen- erally kept in advance of* the troops, having been very cruelly treated by the enemy, Gen. Sherman wrote the following letter to Gen. W. Hampton : HEADQUARTERS MILITARY DIV'N OF THE MISSISSIPPI, ) IN THE FIELD, Feb. 24, 1865. J Lieut.- Geit Wade Hampton, Commanding Cavalry Forces, C. 8. A. GENERAL : It is officially reported to me that our foraging parties are murdered after capture, and la- belled "Death to all foragers." One instance of a lieutenant and seven men, near Chesterfield, and an- other of twenty, " near a ravine eighty rods from the main road," about three miles from Feasterville. I have ordered a similar number of prisoners in our hands to be disposed of in like manner. I hold about one thousand prisoners captured in various ways, and can stand it as long as you ; but I hardly think these murders are committed with your knowledge, and would suggest that you give notice to the people at large, that every life taken by them simply results in the death of one of your confed- erates. Of course you cannot question my right to forage on the country; it is a war right as old as history. The manner of exercising it varies with circum- stances, and if the civil authorities will supply my requisitions, I will forbid all foraging. But I find no civil authorities who can respond to calls for forage or provisions, and therefore must collect directly of the people. I have no doubt this is the occasion of much misbehavior on the part of our men ; but I can- not permit an enemy to judge or punish with whole- sale murder. Personally I regret the bitter feelings engendered by this war ; but they were to be expected, and I simply allege that those who struck the first blow and made war inevitable, ought not, in fairness, to re- proach us for the_ natural consequences. I merely assert our war right to forage, and my resolve to protect my foragers to the extent of life for life. I am, with respect, your obedient servant, W. T. SHlERMAN, Maj.-Gen. U. S. A. To which Gen. Hampton replied as follows : HEADQUARTERS IN THE FIELD, Feb. 27, 1866. Major-Gen. W. T. Sherman, U. 8. Army. GENERAL : Your communication of the 24th instant reached me to-day. In it you state that it has been officially reported that your foraging parties were "murdered after capture, and you go on to say that' you had "ordered a similar number of prisoners in your hands to be disposed of in like manner." That is to say, you have ordered a number of Confederate soldiers to be " murdered." You characterize your order in proper terms, for the public voice, even in your own country, where it seldom dares to express itself in vindication of truth, honor, or justice, will surely agree with you in pro- nouncing you guilty of murder, if your order is car- ried out. Before dismissing this portion of your letter, I beg to assure you for every soldier of mine " murdered " by you I shall have executed at once two of yours, giving, in all cases, preference to any officers who may be in my hands. In reference to the statement you make regarding the death of your foragers, I have only to say that I know nothing of it; that no orders given by me authorized the killing of prisoners after capture, and that I do not believe that my men killed any of yours, except under circumstances in which it was perfectly legitimate and proper they should kill them. It is a part of the system of the thieves whom you designate as your foragers, to fire the dwellings of those citizens" whom they have robbed. To check this inhuman system, which is justly ex- ecrated by every civilized nation, I have directed my men to shoot down all of your men who are caught burning houses. This order shall remain in force as long as you disgrace the profession of arms by allow- ing your men to destroy private dwellings. You say that I cannot, of course, question your right to forage on the country. " It is a right as old MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 681 as history." I do not, sir, question this right. But there is a right older even than this, and one more inalienable the right that every man has to* defend his home and to protect those who are dependent upon him ; and from my heart I wish that every old man and boy in my country who can fire a gun, would shoot down, as he would a wild beast, the men who are desolating their land, burning their houses, and insulting their women. You are particular in defining and claiming "war rights." May I ask if you enumerate among them the right to fire upon a defenceless city without no- tice ; to burn that city to the ground after it had oeen surrendered by the authorities, who claimed, though in vain, that protection which is always ac- corded in civilized warfare to non-combatants ; to fire the dwelling houses of citizens, after robbing them, and to perpetrate even darker crimes than these crimes too black to be mentioned ? You have permitted, if you have not ordered, the commission of these offences against humanity and the rules of war. You fired into the city of Columbia without 9 word of warning. After its surrender by the Mayor, who demanded protection to private property, you laid the whole city in ashes, leaving amid its ruins thousands of old men and helpless women and children, who are likely to perish of starvation and exposure. Your line of march can be traced by the lurid light of burning houses, and in more than one household there is an agony far more bitter than that of death. The Indian scalped his victim regardless of sex or age, but with all his barbarity he always respected the persons of his female captives. Your soldiers, more savage than the Indian, insult those whose natural protectors are absent. In conclusion, I have only to request, that when- ever you have any of my men " disposed of," or "murdered," for the- terms appear to be synony- mous with you, you will let me hear of it, in order that I may know what action to take in the matter. In the mean time I shall hold fifty-six of your men as hostages for those whom you have ordered to be ex- ecuted. I am, yours, &c., WADE HAMPTON, Lieut.-Gen. A small force of mounted men, under Capt. Duncan, was sent by Gen. Sherman to break up the railroad between Charleston and Flor- ence, but were met by a division of cavalry un- der Gen. Butler, and after a sharp skirmish on Mount Elon, they were compelled to return without success. Oheraw, to which Gen. Sherman was aiming, is a town on the right bank of the Great Pedee River, at the head of steam navigation. It had been a place of importance as a depot for cot- ton, and had about one thousand inhabitants. It is the termination of the northern railroad from Charleston through Florence, being dis- tant from the latter forty miles, and from the former one hundred and forty-two miles. On March 2d the advanced division of the 20th corps entered Chesterfield, a little north- west of Cheraw, encountering on the way the cavalry of the enemy under Gen. Butler, with whom skirmishing was kept up. On the next day, about noon, the 17th corps entered Che- raw. The force of the enemy in the place re- treated across the Pedee, and burned the bridge. A considerable quantity of ammunition was captured in the town, and a number of guns which had been brought from Charleston on the evacuation of that city. These were de- stroyed, and also the trestles and bridges of the railroad as far down as Darlington, ten miles. An expedition of mounted infantry was sent to Florence, but it encountered both cavalry and infantry, and returned after doing no other damage than breaking up in part the road be- tween the two places. After a brief delay the march was resumed for Fayetteville, in North Carolina. The right whig crossed the Pedee at Cheraw, and the left wing at Sneedsboro. Fayetteville is the capital of Cumberland County, and was a flourishing town before the war, having a pop- ulation exceeding seven thousand. It is on the left bank of Cape Fear Eiver, at the head of navigation, and sixty miles south of Ealeigh, the capital of the State, and one hundred miles northwest of ^ Wilmington. It contained an arsenal, distilleries of turpentine, and cotton and flour mills. The 14th corps moved by Love's bridge, for the purpose of entering Fayetteville in advance, but the weather and road continuing bad it reached that place on March llth, together with the 17th. corps. They approached skirmishing with Gen. "VVade Hampton's cavalry, which covered the rear of Gen. Hardee's army, as it retreated. It crossed the Cape Fear Eiver and burned the bridge. The cavalry during the march had kept well on the left and exposed flank ; but on the night df March 9th his three brigades were divided to picket the railroad. This was discovered by Gen. Hampton, who, early in the morning, dashed in and gained possession of the camp of Col. Spencer's brigade, and the house in which Gen. Kilpatrick and Col. Spencer had their quarters. The surprise was complete, but Gen. Kilpatrick quickly succeeded in rallying his men, on foot, in a swamp near at hand, and by a prompt attack, well followed up, he re- gained his artillery, horses, camp, and every thing except some prisoners. The enemy re- tired, leaving their dead behind. The army remained at Fayetteville during three days, until March loth. The United States arsenal, and a vast amount of machine- ry, which had formerly belonged to the arsenal at Harper's Ferry, were destroyed. Every build- ing was knocked down and burned, and every piece of machinery broken up by the 1st Michi- gan engineers. The position of Gen. Sherman at this time is thus described by himself: " Up to this period I had perfectly succeeded in in- terposing my superior array between the scat- tered parts of my enemy. But I was then aware that the fragments that had left Colum- bia under Beauregard had been reenforced by Cheatham's corps from the West, and the gar- rison of Augusta, and that ample time had been given to move them to my front and flank about Ealeigh. Hardee had also succeeded in getting across Cape Fear Eiver ahead of me, and could therefore complete the junction with . the other armies of Johnston and Iloke in North Carolina; and the whole, under the command of the skilful and experienced Joe 682 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. Johnston, made up an army superior to me in cavalry, and formidable enough in artillery and infantry to justify me in extreme caution in making the last step necessary to complete the march I had undertaken. Previous to reaching Fayetteville I had despatched to Wilmington from Laurel Hill Church two of our best scouts with intelligence of our position and my gen- eral plans. Both of these messengers reached Wilmington, and' on the morning of the 12th of March, the army tug Davidson, Capt. Ains- worth, reached Fayetteville from Wilmington, bringing me full intelligence of events from the outer world. On the same day, this tug carried back to Gen. Terry, at Wilmington, and Gen. Schofield at Newbern, my despatches to the ef- fect that on Wednesday, the 15th, we would move for Goldsboro, feigning on Raleigh, and ordering them to march straight for Goldsboro, which I expected to reach about the 20th. The same day, the gunboat Eolus, Oapt. Young, United States navy, also reached Fayetteville, and through her I continued to have communi- cation with Wilmington until the day of our actual departure. While the work of destruc- tion was going on at Fayetteville, two pontoon bridges were laid across Cape Fear River, one opposite the town, the other three miles below." While Gen. Sherman had been advancing to Fayetteville, some movements had taken place at Wilmington, N. C., intended to prepare the way for 'cooperation with him. It was on Jan. 15th that Gen. Schofield, with the 23d corps, left Gen. Thomas, as has been stated, for the Atlan- tic coast. The troops moved with their artil- lery and horses, but without wagons, by steam transports, to Cincinnati, Ohio, and thence by railroad to Washington, D. 0., and Alexandria, Va. Although it was midwinter and the weather unusually severe, the movement was effected without delay, accident, or suffering on the part of the troops. In February an order was issued by the Secretary of War creating the depart- ment of North Carolina, and assigning Gen. Schofield to the command. The ultimate object of his operations was to occupy Goldsboro, N. 0., and to open railroad communication be- tween that point and the sea-coast, and further to accumulate supplies for Gen. Sherman's army and to join it, in its approach, at or near Golds- boro. Wilmington was made the first paint to capture, as it would afford a valuable auxiliary tvase to Morehead City in the event of the junc- tion being made at Goldsboro ; anfl also as it would be of great value to Gen. Sherman in case the movement of the main army of the enemy or other circumstances should render advisable a concentration of Sherman's army at some point further south than Goldsboro. With the 3d division of the 23d corps, under Major-Gen. J. D. Cox, Gen. Schofield reached the mouth of Cape Fear River on Feb. 9th, and landed near Fort Fisher. The other troops were to follow. Major-Gen. Terry, with about eight thousand men, then held a line across the peninsula, about two miles above the fort, and occupied Smithville and Fort Caswell on the south side of the river, while the naval squad- ron under Rear- Admiral Porter, occupied po- sitions in Cape Fear River, and off the coast covering the flanks of Gen. Terry's lino. On the west bank, Fort Anderson was occupied by the enemy with a collateral line running to a large swamp about three-fourths of a mile dis- tant, and a line opposite Fort Anderson, run- ning across the peninsula from Cape Fear River to Masonboro' Sound. This position was im- pregnable against a direct attack, and could be turned only by crossing the sound above his left, or passing around the swamp which cov- vered his right. The first movement of Gen. Schofield consisted in pushing forward Gen. Terry's line on* Feb. llth, supported by Gen. Cox's division, which drove in the enemy's pickets, and intrenched in a new posiflon close enough to the enemy's line to compel him to hold it in force. Efforts were then made to turn his left by the aid of a fleet of boats to cross the sound, but the weather prevented. Finally Gen. Schofield determined to attempt to turn the enemy's right. Gen. Cox's and Gen. Ames' divisions were crossed over to Smithville and joined by Col. Moore's brigade of Gen. Couch's division, which had just de- barked. They advanced along the main Wil- mington road until they encountered the ene- my's position at Fort Anderson and the ad- jacent wt>rks. Here two brigades were in- trenched to occupy the enemy, while Gen. Cox with the other two brigades and Gen. Ames' division moved around the swamp cover- ing the enemy's right, in order to strike the Wilmington road in the rear of Fort Anderson. The distance to be travelled was about fifteen miles. The enemy, by means of their cavalry, discovering the movement of Gen. Cox, hastily abandoned their works on both sides of the river during^ the night of Feb. 19th, fell back behind Town Creek on the west, and to a similar position .covered with swamps on the east. Thus the main defences, of the Cape Fear River an*d of Wilmington were captured, with ten pieces of heavy ordnance and a large amount of ammunition. On the next day Gen. Cox pursued the enemy to Town Creek, behind which he was found intrenched. The only bridge over had been destroyed. Gen. Terry, on the east bank, also encountered the enemy in superior force, and Gen. Ames' division was recrossed and joined him during the night. On the 20th Gen. Cox crossed Town Creek, and gaining the flank and rear of the enemy attacked and rout- ed them, capturing two guns and three hundred and seventy-five prisoners, besides the killed and wounded. During the night he rebuilt the bridge, crossed his artillery, and advanced tow- ard Wilmington without opposition. Mean- while, Gen. Terry being unable to advance, so occupied the attention of the entire force of Gen. Hoke that he was unable to reinforce those defeated by Gen. Cox. On Feb. 21st Gen. Cox MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 683 secured a portion of the enemy's bridge across Brunswick River, and passed a portion of his troops to Eagle Island, and threatened to cross the Cape Fear River above Wilmington. The enemy immediately set fire to his steamers, cotton, and military and naval stores, and abandoned the city. Early the next morning, Feb. 22d, Gen.' Cox entered without opposition. The force in front of Gen. Terry fell back, and were pursued by him across Northeast River. The Federal losses in these operations were about two hundred officers and men killed and wounded. That of the enemy was estimated at one thousand killed, wounded, and taken prisoners. Fifteen heavy and fifteen light guns were captured, with a large amount of ammu- nition. As Gen. Schofield had no rolling stock at Wilmington, and was nearly destitute of wag- ons, he was compelled to operate from New- bern for the capture of Goldsboro. He had already sent to that place about 5,000 men, and ordered Gen. J. N. Palmer to move with as little delay as possible upon Kinstdn, in order to cover the workmen repairing the railroad. Gen. Ruger's division of the 23d corps was sent to reenforce Gen. Palmer, by way of More- head City. As Gen. Palmer had not moved on the 25th, Gen. Cox was ordered to take the com- mand and push forward at once. At the same time the division of Gen. Couch, which had just arrived at Wilmington, was prepared as rapidly as possible, together with the division of Gen. Cox, then under Brig.-Gen. Reilly, to join the column moving from Newbern by a land march from Wilmington. On March 6th the two divisions were ready to move for Kins- ton, and proceeded by way of Onslow and Richlands. On the 8th Gen. Cox had advanced to Wise's Forks, about one and a half miles be- low Southwest Creek, behind which the force of the enemy, consisting of Gen. Hoke's divis- ion and a small body of reserves, had retired. Meanwhile Gen. Cox sent two regiments, under Col. Upham of the 15th Connecticut, to secure the crossing of the creek on the Dover road. But the enemy having been reenforced by a portion of the old Army of Tennessee, recrossed the creek above the Dover road, and came down in the rear of Col. Upham's position, and surprised and captured nearly his entire com- mand, about seven hundred men. They then advanced and endeavored to penetrate between Gen. Carter's and Gen. Palmer's divisions, occupying the Dover road and the railroad re- spectively, but were checked by Gen. Ruger's division, which was just arriving on the field. Only light skirmishing took place, from which the loss was small. As the enemy was equally as strong as Gen. Cox, and receiving reinforce- ments all the time, Gen. Cox intrenched his force to await the arrival of Gen. Couch. On the 9th the enemy pressed his lines strongly without making an assault; and on the 10th, having received further reinforcements, and perhaps heard of the- approach of Gen. Couch's column, they made a heavy attack upon the left and centre of Gen. Cox, but were decisively repulsed with a heavy loss. They retired in confusion, leaving then? dead and wounded and a large number of arms and intrenching tools. During the night they fell back across the Neuse and burned the bridge. The loss of Gen. Cox was about 300 in killed and wound- ed ; that of the enemy was estimated at 1,500 in killed, wounded, and prisoners. During the night the column of Gen. Couch arrived. Gen. Schofield was delayed in crossing the Neuse until the 14th, for want of pontoons, when it was effected without opposition. Meanwhile the enemy had abandoned Kinston and moved rapidly toward Smithfield, to join the force under Gen. Johnston, to resist the advance of Gen. Sherman from Fayetteville. After occu- pying Kinston and repairing the bridge over the Neuse and the railroad track, Gen. Scho- field moved on the 20th toward Goldsboro, which he entered on the evening of the 21st with slight opposition from the enemy. Meanwhile Gen. Terry, with a portion of the command which had remained at Wilmington, moved from that point on March 15th, reaching Faison's depot on the 20th, and advanced to Cox's bridge, securing the crossing of the Neuse on the 22d. The columns of Gen. Sherman commenced their march from Fayetteville on Wednesday, March 15th. His plan was, that Gen. Kil- patrick should move up the plank road to and beyond Averysboro, a village on the Cape Fear River, about forty miles south of Raleigh. Four divisions of the left wing, with as few wagons as possible, were to follow him; the rest of the train, under the escort of the two remaining divisions of the wing, were to take a shorter and more direct road to Goldsboro. In like manner Gen. Howard was to send his trains well to the right, under a good escort, toward Faison's depot and Goldsboro, and to hold four divisions light and ready to go to the aid of the left wing ff it should be attacked while in motion. The weather continued bad, and the roads were almost impassable, requir- ing repairs at almost every foot to admit the passage of the wagons and artillery. Gen. Kilpatrick advanced, followed by Gen. Slocum, who moved up the river or plank road on the 15th to Kyle's < landing. About three miles beyond, at Taylor's Hole Creek, Gen. Kilpatrick encountered the rear-guard of the enemy, with which he skirmished heavily. At his request Gen. Slocum sent forward a brigade of infantry to hold a line of barricades. On the next morning the column advanced in the same order, and found the enemy in an in- trenched position, with artillery, infantry, and cavalry. They were in front of the point where the road branched off toward Goldsboro through Bentonville. It appeared that Ge. Hardee, in retreating from Fayetteville, had halted in the narrow and swampy neck be- tween the Cape Fear and South Rivers, iu 684 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE EEBELLION. order to check the progress of Gen. Sherman, that time m?ght be gained for the concentration of Gen. Johnston's forces in the rear at Ealeigh, Smithfield, or Goldsboro. The force of Gen. Hardee was estimated at 20,000 men. Gen. Sherman found it to he necessary to dislodge him, both to gain possession of the road to Golds- boro and to keep up as long as possible the feint of an advance on Ealeigh. The position of the enemy was a difficult one to carry, by reason of the nature of the ground, which was so soft that horses would sink everywhere, and even men could hardly make their way over the common pine barren. Gen. Williams, with the 20th corps, was ahead, and Gen. Ward's division in the advance. This was deployed, and the skirmish line de- veloped the position of a brigade of heavy artillery armed as infantry, posted across the road behind a light parapet, with a battery enfilading a clear field over which lay the way of approach. A brigade under Gen. Corsewas sent by Gen. Williams to the left to turn this line. By a quick charge it broke the enemy's brigade, which retreated rapidly back to a sec- ond line better made and more strongly held. On the retreat the enemy were made to suffer by Winniger's battery of artillery, which had been put in position by Major Eeynolds, chief of artillery. On the advance of Gen. Ward's division over the ground, three guns and 217 prisoners were captured. Of the latter 68 were wounded. Of the enemy's dead, 108 were buried by the troops. As the second line was developed, the division of Gen. Jackson was deployed forward on the right of Gen. Ward, and two divisions of Gen. Jefferson 0. Davis' 14th corps on the left, well toward the Cape Fear Eiver. At the same time Gen. Kilpatrick, who was acting in concert, was ordered to mass his cavalry on the extreme right, and in concert with the right of Gen. Jackson, to feel .forward for the Goldsboro road. He succeeded in getting a brigade on the road, but it was attacked so furiously by a "division of the enemy under Gen. McLaws, that it fell back to the flank of the infantry. Late in the afternoon the entire line advanced and drove the enemy within his intrenchments, and pressed him so hard that during the night, which was stormy, he retreated. In the morn- ing he was followed by the division of Gen. Ward through and be/ond Averysboro, when it became apparent that Gen. Hardee had re- treated toward Smithfield instead of Ealeigh. The Union loss was 12 officers and 65 men killed and 477" wounded. The loss of the enemy is unknown. The division of Gen. Ward remained to keep up a show of pursuit, and the rest of Gen. Slo- cum's column turned to the right and built the bridge across the South Eiver and took the apad to Goldsboro. At the same time* Gen. Kilpatrick crossed the river to the north in the direction of Elevation, and moved eastward, watching the left flank. The right wing of Gen. Howard was still working its way over the heavy roads toward Bentonville and Golds- boro. The cavalry of the enemy crossed in front of Gen. Sherman, to join their infaptry at Smithfield, burning the bridges across Mill Creek. Smithfield is 22 miles northwest of Goldsboro, on the railroad leading from the latter place to Ealeigh, and on the left bank of the Cape Fear Eiver, 27 miles from Ealeigh. Goldsboro is at the junction of the railroad from Ealeigh to Newbern and that from Eich- mond to Wilmington. On the night of the 18th Gen. Slocum's col- umn encamped on the Goldsboro road, about five miles from Bentonville and twenty-seven miles from Goldsboro. The column of Gen. Howard was two miles south, and both col- umns had pickets three miles forward, at the junction of the roads leading to Goldsboro. The next movement is thus described by Gen. Sherman : " All the signs induced me to be- lieve that the enemy would make no further opposition to our progress, and would not attempt to strike us in flank while in motion. I therefore directed Gen. Howard to move his right wing by the new Goldsboro road, which goes by way of Falling Creek Church. I also left Slocum and joined Howard's column, with a view to open communication with Gen. Scho- field, coming up from Newbern, and Gen. Terry from Wilmington. I found Gen. Howard's column well strung out, owing to the very bad roads, and did not overtake him in person until he had reached Falling Creek Church, with one regiment forward to the cross-roads near Cox's bridge across the Neuse. I had gone from Gen. Slocum about six miles when I heard artillery in. his direction, but was soon made easy by one of his staff officers overtaking me, explain- ing that his leading division (Carlin's) had en- countered a division of rebel cavalry (Dib- brell's), which he was driving easily. But soon other staff officers came up reporting that he had developed near Bentouville the whole of the rebel army under Gen. Johnston himself. I sent him orders to call up the two divisions guarding his wagon trains, and Hazen's division of the 15th'corps, still back near Lee's store, to fight defensively until I could draw up Blair's corps, then near Mount Olive station, and with the three remaining divisions of the 15th corps come up on Gen. Johnston's left rear from the direction of Cox's bridge. In the mean time, while on the road, I received couriers from both Gens. Schofield and Terry. The former reported himself in possession of Kinston, de- layed somewhat by want of provisions, but able to march so as to make Goldsboro on the 21st, and Gen. Terry was at or near Faison's depot. Orders were at once despatched to Gen. Schofield to push for Goldsboro, and to make dispositions to cross Little Eiver in the direc- tion of Smithfield as far as Millard ; to Gen. Terry to move to .Cox's bridge, lay a pontoon bridge, and establish a crossing ; and to Gen. Blair to make a night march to Falling Creek MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 685 Church ; and at daylight, the right wing, Gen. Howard, less the necessary wagon guards, was put in rapid motion on Bentouville." It appears that on the advance of the head of Gen. Slocum's column from his camp on the night of the 18th, it first encountered Dibbrell's cavalry, but soon found its progress hindered by infantry and cavalry. The enemy attacked his advance and gained a temporary advantage, capturing three guns of Gen. Oarlin's division, and driving the two advanced brigades back on the main body. Gen. Slocum at once deployed the two divisions of the 14th corps of Gen. Davis, and brought up on their left the two divisions of the 20th corps of Gen. Williams. These were placed on the defensive, and a line of barricades prepared. Gen. Kilpatrick also massed his cavalry on the left. In this position six assaults were made on the left whig by Gen. Johnston, with the. combined forces of Gens. Hoke, Hardee, and Cheatham. During the- night ensuing, Gen. Slocum got up his wagon train with its guard of two divisions, and Gen. Hazen's division of the 15th corps, which en- abled him to make his position impregnable. Gen. Johnston had moved by night from Smith- field, with as little incumbrance as possible, for the purpose of overwhelming the left wing before it could be relieved. The right wing, in its advance to the aid of Gen. Slocum, found the cavalry of the enemy watching its approach without being able to offer any serious resist- ance until the head of the column encountered a considerable body behind a barricade, at the forks of the road near Bentonville, about three miles east of the battle field of the previous day. The cavalry were quickly dislodged, and the intersection of the roads secured. As the 15th corps advanced, Gen. Logan found that the enmy had thrown back their left flank, and constructed a line of parapet connecting with that toward Gen. Slocum, in the form of a bastion, with its salient on the main road to Goldsboro ; thus interposing between Gen. Slo- cum with the left wing on the west, and Gen. Howard with the right wing on the east, while the flanks rested on Mill Creek and covered the road to Smithfield. Gen. Howard proceeding cautiously soon made strong connection with Gen. Slocum on the left, and at 4 p. M. of the 20th, a complete and strong line of battle con- fronted the enemy in his intrenched position, which put Gen. Johnston on the defensive, with Mill Creek and a single bridge in his rear. Gen. Sherman having nothing to gain by a battle, now pressed the enemy steadily with skirmishers alone, using artillery on the wood- ed space held by him, and feeling the flanks of nis position, which were covered by swamps. On the next day, the 21st, a steady rain pre vailed, during which Gen. Mower with' his di vision, on the extreme right, had worked well to the right around the enemy's flank, and nearly reached the bridge across Mill Creek, which was the only line of retreat open to Gen. Johnston. Fearing the enemy might turn upon Gen. Mower with all his reserves, to over- whelm him, and perhaps yield his parapets for the purpose, Gen. Sherman ordered a general attack by his skirmish line, from left to right. Meanwhile Gen. Mower was able to regain his connection by moving to his left rear. During the night ensuing the enemy retreated toward Smithfield, leaving his pickets to fall into Gen. Sherman's hands, with many dead unburied and wounded in his field hospitals. At day- break pursuit was made two miles beyond Mill Creek. The loss of the left wing about Benton- ville was reported at 9 officers and 145. men killed, 51 officers and 816 men wounded, and 3 officers and 223 men missing; total, 1,247. Of the enemy, 167 dead were buried, and 338 made prisoners by the left wing. The loss of the right wing was 2 officers and 35 men killed, 12 officers and 289 men wounded, and 1 officer and 60 men missing; total, 399. Of the ene- my, 100 dead were buried and 1,287 made prisoners by the right wing. The aggregate loss of Gen. Sherman, exclusive of the cavalry, was 1,646. The result of this affair gave to Gen. Sher- man full possession of Goldsboro, with the two railroads to Wilmington and Beaufort on the coast. The 22d was passed in burying the dead and removing the wounded at Benton- ville, and on the next day all the troops moved to the camps about Goldsboro, already occu- pied by Gen. Schofield, there to rest and re- ceive supplies of food and clothing. During this march Gen. Sherman's army passed over an average breadth of forty miles of country, from Savannah to Goldsboro, and consumed all the forage, cattle, hogs, sheep, poultry, cured meats, corn meal, &c. It was stripped so bare as to make it necessary for the enemy to send provisions from other quarters to feed the inhabitants. It caused the abandon- ment by the enemy of the whole sea-coast from Savannah to Newbern, with the forts, dock- yards, gunboats, <fcc. The real object of the march, says Gen. Sherman, " was to place this army in a position easy of supply, whence it could take an appropriate part in the spring and summer campaign of 1865." The troops remained in their camps during the remainder of the month of March. Meantime Gen. Sher- man visited City Point and conferred with the President, Gen. Grant, and others. 686 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. CHAPTEE L. March of Gen. Sheridan from "Winchester to the James River Attack on the Army before Petersburg Movement of Troops by the left of Gen. Grant Battle near Five Forks Cannonade of Petersburg Assault on the City Gen. Lee orders the evacuation of Richmond and Petersburg Occupation of the latter by Union Troops Occupation of Rich- mond by Gen. "Weitzel Retreat of Gen. Lee's Army Pursuit by Gen. Sheridan Surrender of Gen. Lee Terms of Capitulation. WHILE Gen. Sherman had been marching through the Carolinas, Gen. Grant was com- pleting his preparations for the final conflict with Gen. Lee. Gen. Sheridan, in command in the Shenandoah valley, was ordered to join Gen. Sherman, and for that purpose left his camp at Winchester on February 27th. His force con- sisted of the 1st division of cavalry under Gen. Merritt, the 3d under Gen. Ouster, and one brigade of the 2d with four guns. The severe rains had swollen the rivers and made the roads bad. This stormy weather continued after the first few days during the march. The column passed through Kernstown, Middletown, Stras- burg, and Woodstock, crossing the streams on the way Without opposition. On the nest day, the 28th, the march was made without opposi- tion from Woodstock, through Edenburgh, to Hawkinsburgh. The north fork of the Shenan- doah was crossed on a pontoon bridge, between Mount Jackson and New Market. In the cross- ing nine men of Gen. Ouster's division were drowned. On the next day Gen. Sheridan passed through Harrisonburgh, Mount Crawford, Mount Sidney, and crossed Middle River, nine miles from Staunton, and camped four miles from that place, haying advanced eighty-three miles in three days. The only skirmishing thus far took place at a point near the North River and Mount Crawford, between the brigade under Caphart and some cavalry of Gen. Rosser's division, who were trying to burn the bridge. The bridge was saved and several wagons of the enemy captured, with a loss of only six men. Gen. Early, who had occupied Staunton, and was aware of the approach of Gen. Sheridan, instructed the inhabitants to remove their prop- erty, as he would be unable to retain possession of the town. Much property was therefore re- moved. During the night of March 1st, while the troops were encamped outside of Staunton, Gen. Devins' brigade of Merritt's division, moved to Staunton, drove the enemy's pickets through the town, and occupied it without op- position. Gen. Devih then turned to the left, marching easterly on the road toward Rockfish Gap, and destroyed the trestle bridge of the Virginia Central Railroad at Christina's Creek. On the 2d it rained heavily, but the column moved through Staunton toward Waynesboro, thirteen miles distant. At Fishersville, eight miles from Staunton, Gen. Caster's division be- ing in advance, met the enemy's videttes and drove them back five miles to Waynesboro. Here he made a reconnoissance and discovered the enemy in position on some ridges along South River, with five guns. Placing the bri- gade of Gen. Pennington on the right, and Wells' on the left, with that of Caphart acting as a reserve, he advanced with the two forward regiments deployed as skirmishers and firing briskly. Immediately after firing a volley the entire line of the enemy broke, when the troops rushed upon them and captured 87 officers, 1,165 men, 13 flags, 5 cannon, over 100 horses and mules, and nearly 100 wagons and ambu- lances. Gen. Early lost his baggage but escaped to Charlottesville. Pursuit was made and Caphart's brigade crossing South River moved to Greenwood station, where it destroyed the depot, a train containing six pieces of artillery, and some commissary and ordnance supplies. Gen. Ouster now waited for Gen. Merritt to come up, and both forces pushed on through Rockfish Gap to Charlottesville, eighteen miles. The prisoners were sent back to Winchester under a guard, which encountered some guer- rillas on the way. At Charlottesville Gen. Sheridan remained two days. He says : " This time was consumed in bringing over from Waynesboro our ammunition and pontoon trains. The weather was horrible beyond de- scription, and the rain incessant. The two divisions were during this time occupied in destroying the two large iron bridges, one over the Rivanna River, the other over Morse's Creek, near Charlottesville, and the railroad for a distance of eight miles in the direction of Lynchburg." On March 6th Gen. Devin advanced with his division to Scottsville, whence light parties were sent through the country destroying all mer- chandise, mills, factories, bridges, &c. The di- vision then proceeded along the James River Canal to Duguidsville, fifteen miles from Lynch- burg, destroying every lock, and in many places the bank of the canal. The bridges at Duguids- ville and Hardwicke had been burned by the enemy, and the pontoons were useless on ac- count of the high water. At the same time the 3d division started from Charlottesville and proceeded down the Lynchburg Railroad to Arnherst Court House, destroying every bridge, and in many places miles of the road. The bridges were numerous, and some of them five hundred feet in length. Abundant supplies were found in all places. The can9l had been, says Gen. Sheridan, " the great feeder of Rich- mond." At Rockfish River the bank of the canal was cut, and at New Canton, where a MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 687 dam is across the James, the guard lock was destroyed and the James River let into the canal, carrying away its banks and washing out its bottom. The dam was also partially de- stroyed. Among the captures were twelve canal boats laden with supplies, ammunition, ra- tions, medical stores, &c. Gen. Ouster was next sent to Ashland, and Gen. Devin to destroy the bridges over the South Anna. At noon on March 10th, the advance of Gen. Sheridan ar- rived on the banks of the Pamunkey, a few miles from Whitehouse, and soon crossed the river. On the 26th he reached City Point, and took a position in Gen. Gregg's old cavalry camp on the left and rear of the army. The line occupied by Gen. Grant's army at this > time extended a distance of about thirty miles. The extreme right was at Fort Harri- son at Chafin's farm, north of the James River, where were also the outposts of the cavah-y under Gen. Kautz. Thence it crossed the James in front of Bermuda Hundred and the Appomattox, and extended around Petersburg as far southwest as the bank of Hatcher's Run. This line was strongly intrenched everywhere, although the greater part of the army were on the left. The Army of the James, under Gen. Ord, was north of the James, forming the right wing, and the Army of the Potomac was south of the Appomattox, and formed really the left wing. From the Appomattox to Hatcher's Run there was a strong series of connected intrench- ments. The first regular work on the line was Fort McGilvery ; the next Fort Steadman ; the next three-eighths of a mile further on, was Fort Haskell ; the next Fort Morton, &c. Between the forts were mortar batteries, as follows : No. 8 near Fort McGilvery, No. 9 between that and Fort Steadman, No. 10 on the right of the lat- ter fort and near it, and Nos. 11 and 12 on its left. Fort Steadman and the adjoining batteries were on an eminence known as Hare'sHill. For some days previous Jo the arrival of Gen. Sheridan with his command, there had been indications of a change on the part of the ene- my, such as might result in a dash on some part Gen. Grant's lines. About daylight, on March 25th, Gen. Gordon's old division and Bushrod Johnson's division of Lee's army were massed for a charge upon Fort Steadman, which covered about an acre of ground and had nine guns. At the same time the rest of Gen. Lee's army was * arranged for an attack further down toward the left. At dawn Gordon's troops rushed forward to the attack. The space between the lines was about one hundred and fifty yards wide. They at once cleared their own abatis, charged across the interval, and up the ascent to Fort Stead- man, and working through the abatis, carried the fort almost in an instant. The surprise was complete. In the fort was the 14th New York heavy artillery, and the line was guarded by Gen. McLaughlin's brigade of the 1st division of the 9th corps. The enemy immediately turned the guns of the fort against the rest of the line, and caused the abandonment of batteries 10 and 1 1 on the left, and battery 9 on the right. Upon these they dashed at once, and opened fire upon the troops as they escaped. Fort Haskell, however, soon gave them a check. The 3d di- vision of the corps under Gen. Hartranft was quickly on the ground, and the batteries from all sides were speedily massed upon Fort Steadman. A terrible fire burst from the artillery, to which the enemy replied with the captured guns. Under this fire the division of Gen. Hartranft pressed up to retake the captured fort. The enemy at first resisted obstinately, and checked his progress with a loss of nearly two hundred killed and wounded. But the constant fire of the artillery and the pressure of Hartranft soon caused the enemy to fall back into the fort and then beyond it, down the hill, leaving all the captured guns in the endeavor to regain their own lines. . A portion, however, were unable to escape, and about 1,758 were made prisoners, causing a total loss to the enemy of more than 2,000 men. The Union loss was nearly 1,000, in killed, wounded, and missing. No more firing took place at this point during the day. It was resumed at night when an attempt was made to repair the abatis. The affair was over before other Union troops arrived,to gr^e assist- ance. Later in the day a general forward dem- onstration was made along the line on the left, and a part of the enemy's skirmish lines captured with about 2,000 prisoners. Of this movement Gen. Grant reported thus : " Our captures by the 2d corps were 365 ; by the 6th corps, 469, and by the 9th corps 1,049. The 2d and 6th corps pushed forward and cap- tured the enemy's strong intrenchments, and turned them against him and still hold them. In trying to retake these the battle was con- tinued until eight o'clock at night, the enemy losing very heavily. Humphreys estimates the loss of the enemy in his front at three times his own, and Gen. Wright, in his front, as double that of ours." The following is Gen. Meade's congratulatory order to the army : HEADQUARTEBS AKMT OP THE POTOMAC, March. 26, 1S66. General Orders Jfb. 13. The Major-General Commanding announces to the Army the success of the operations of yesterday. The enemy, with a temerity for which he has paid dearly, massed his forces, and succeeded, through the reprehensible want of vigilance of the 3d brigade 1st division, 9th corps, in breaking through our lines, capturing Fort Steadman, and batteries 9, 10, and 11. The prompt measures taken by Maj. -General Parke, the firm bearing of the troops of the 9th corps in adjacent portions of the line held by the enemy, and the conspicuous gallantry of the 3d division of this corps, for the first time under fire, together with the energy and skill displayed by Brigadier-General Hartranft, its leader, quickly repaired this disaster: and the enemy were driven from Fort Steadman and our lines, with heavy losses in killed and wounded, leaving in our hands eight battle-flags and over 1,900 prisoners. The enemy being driven from the front of the 9th corps, the offensive was assumed by the 6th and 2d corps ; the enemy by night was driven from his in- trenched picket line, and all his efforts to recover the the same, which were particularly determined and 688 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. persistent on the 2d corps front, were resisted and repulsed with heavy losses, leaving with the 6th corps over 400 prisoners, and with the 2d corps two battle- flags and over 300 prisoners. The troops of the 6th corps, reported by Major- General Wright as engaged in these operations, were Getty's division, Keifer's brigade of Seymour's divi- sion, and Hamblin's and Edward's brigade of Whea- ton's division. Of the 2d corps, Major-General Humphreys men- tions Miles' and Mott's divisions, and Smvthe's bri- gade of Hays' division, supported by GriflSn's division, 5th corps. The result of the flay was the thorough defeat of the enemy's plans, the capture of his strongly in- trenched picket-line under the artillery fire of his main works, and the capture of ten battle-flags and about 2,800 prisoners a result on which the Major- General Commanding heartily congratulates the army. Two lessons can be learned from these operations : One, that no fortified line, however strong, will pro- tect an army from an intrepid and audacious enemy, unless vigilantly guarded ; the other, that no disaster or misfortune is irreparable, where energy and brav- ery are displayed in the determination to recover what is lost, and to promptly assume the offensive. The Major-General Commanding trusts these les- sons will not be Ibst on this army. In conclusion, the Major-General Commanding de- sires to return his thanks to those commands of the army not specially mentioned in this order, for the promptness displayed by all, in their movements to different parts of the lines, under the exigencies of the hour. In connection with this subject, the prompt- itude of Major-General Warren and of Brevet Major- General Hunt, Chief of Artillery, in the early part of the operations, during the accidental absence of the Major-General Commanding, deserve commendation and thanks. GEORGE G. MEADE, Major-General Commanding. Indications were now more and more appar- ent of the weakness of Gen. Lee's forces, and the fall of Petersburg and Richmond. Gen. Grant immediately prepared for new movements of the highest importance, and considered that this attack of Lee was made to cover his de- signed retreat from Richmond. On the 26th some sharp skirmishing broke out between "the pickets of the 1st division of the 9th corps and their opponents, and the bat- teries .joined in. It soon quieted down. On the 27th an attack was made by the enemy on Gen. Getty's division of the 6th corps by a small i force of the enemy, which was repulsed after a sharp skirmish. On the same day orders were sent to the various field hospitals to remove the sick and wounded to City Point, and to keep the hospitals in readiness for any emergency that might arise. At 12 o'clock at night the whole army was put under marching orders, and the next day, the 28th, was passed in prep- arations for the movement. The plan was that the cavalry, under Sheridan, should advance to the left, as had been done so often before, followed by the 5th corps under Gen. "Warren, and the 2d corps under Gen. Humphreys, while the other corps held the lines around Peters- burg. For this purpose, on the 2Vth troops were selected from the 24th under Gen. Gibbon, and 25th under Gen. Birney, corps which be- longed to the Army of the James, under Gen. Ord, and during the night marched across the river, leaving the remainder of the corps to garrison the position north of the James. At noon on the 28th, this force reached the head- quarters of Gen. Meade, and early on the morn- ing of the 29th marched into the lines as they were evacuated by the 2d corps. About 6 A. M. of Wednesday the 29th, the cavalry began to move dow'n the Jerusalem plank-road to Reams'" station on the Weldon Railroad, in two columns, of which Gen. Crook commanded the right and Gen. Merritt the left. The bridge over Rowanty Creek was gone, and the creek not fordable. After a delay of four hours a bridge was built, and the advance under Crook crossed, and moved direct to Dinwiddie. The bad roads caused much delay. The town was occupied, and communication opened vith Gen. Warren's corps on the right. It rained a little during the night, and very hard all of Thursday, the 30th. The roads became so bad as to block up the trains, and a part of the cavalry force was employed in guarding them. The rest moved up to the Boydton road. Previous to the advance of the infantry, the left of the 6th corps extended to Hatcher's Run. The 2d corps extended down the run from the left of the 6th, at nearly a right angle, until reaching the crossing of the Vaughan road. The 5th corps was practically in reserve, and extended back at a right angle from the left of the 2d, in rear of the 6th. Early on the morning of the 29th the 2d corps moved along the Vaughan road, and was soon thrown into position along that road from Hatcher's*Run to Gravelly Run, which unite at Monk's Neck to form Rowanty Creek. Works were thrown up to cover the corps from attack, but the enemy made no opposition. The 5th corps moved at the same time, and crossed Hatcher's Run. The route was along the road to Dinwiddie, until reaching the Quaker road, when the column turned abruptly to the right. About nine o'clock a connection was formed between the right of the 5th corps and the left of the 2d. The line of the former extend- ed across the Quaker road, and within two or three miles of Dinwiddie. Some opposition had been made to the crossing of the 5th corps at Gravelly Run by a cavalry vidette, which was driven off after a short skirmish. Expect- ing an attack from the enemy, preparations , were soon made by the troops, and about 3$ p. M. a division, under Gen. B. Johnson, at- tacked and drove in the skirmishers, and as- sailed with great force Gen. Griffin's division. Some batteries being in position opened upon the enemy, who had no artillery, and a sharp but short conflict ensued. Finding the force against him becoming too strong Johnson with- drew to his original position. The loss to the 5th corps was about five hundred, and that of the enemy was estimated at not far from the same number. During the night, between 9 and 12 o'clock, a cannonade .took place on the right of the MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 689 690 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. line, in front of Petersburg. The loss was small on each side. On the next day, Thursday, the 30th, Tur- ner's division of the 24th corps was moved down the Vaughan road and across Hatcher's Run. It then turned to the right and advanced to make connection with the right of the 2d corps. A brigade of Gen. Foster's division then moved out and connected with the right of Turner, thus making . the line complete. Field works were thrown up, and some skir- mishing with the enemy took place. The two divisions of the 25th corps held a place be- tween the right of the 24th and the left of the 6th. The 9th corps remained on the right of the 6th. Early on the same day Gen. Sheridan con- nected his right with the left of Gen. Warren near the Boydton plank-road. The enemy had a strong line of intrenchments already erected to cover a position known as Five Forks. The force of Gen. Merritt was sent in that direction for the purpose of turning the right of the enemy, and the advance brigade, under Gen. Devin, soon encountered their cavalry, and drove them back to their works. Their in- fantry in turn drove back the advance. Their line of intrenchments covered the "White Oak road, which runs from the Boydton road to the Southside Railroad. From the White Oak road toward Hatcher's Run the enemy were in strong force. All attempts to turn his right by cavalry were baffled. Meanwhile some changes were made in the position of the different corps. The 5th at night occupied a position about a mile north of the junction of the Quaker and Boydton roads. During the day it had advanced westward about three-fourths of a mile, and lay fronting northward, with the pickets of Gens. Ayres's division within five hundred yards of the White Oak road, but at a spot between two and three miles west of its intersection with the Boydton road. The divisions of Gens. Craw- ford and Griffin were on the right successively. On the right of the 5th corps was the 2d, which now had its right near Hatcher's Run. Gen. Sheridan remained at Dinwiddie and covered the left. The movements of the day had been accomplished with skirmishing and some artillery firing, making the losses of the Union troops about two hundred. The object now was to get possession of the enemy's position, known as Five Forks, by carrying which their right flank would be turned. At this point five roads meet in the woods, three of which run back to the South- side Railroad. The White Oak road was here strongly fortified with logs and earth, with its approaches blocked by fallen trees. Sharp- shooters were also stationed to resist any ad- vance. Early on Friday morning, the 31st, Gen. Warren massed the division of Griffin in the rear of those of Gens. Ayres and Crawford, for an advance upon the White Oak road, which commences at the Boydton road and runs westward, crossing the Quaker road and the Claiborne, which latter extends northwest- ly to the Southside Railroad. About 8 o'clock the advance commenced toward the Dabney House, Ayres's division leading and supported by the other two. After moving about a half mile beyond the plank-road the enemy's skir- mishers opened fire, at the same time falling back upon their main works, a mile and a half below the White Oak road. A severe fire was now opened upon the advance under Gen. Ayres, which broke and fell to the rear, fol- lowed by a vigorous charge upon them by the enemy. The attack of the enemy was so impet- uous, and they were so well handled, that they swept the field, notwithstanding the obstinate resistance, Each division met the same fate until the whole 5th corps was driven back to the Boydton road, when Miles' division of the 2d corps came to their aid and checked the enemy. They now attempted to cut off Sheridan's cavalry, which were greatly ex- posed by the failure of the 5th corps to ad- vance. The 2d division was on Stony Creek, southwest of Dinwiddie, consisting of three brigades Smith's, Davies', and Gregg's and holding the left of Sheridan's line. The bri- gade of Gen. Fitzhugh was next, and facing southeast, and next was Stagg's brigade, on Gravelly Run, six miles from Dinwiddie. About two miles from the latter place was Gibbs' brigade. Early in the afternoon the enemy attacked the left in force, but it held its ground. Davies' brigade, on the right of the extreme left, was next attacked, and, being flanked, was driven back Avith severe loss. The enemy next attacked the left centre, and forced it back, when the commands were faced into new positions, and reinforcements hurried up. At 5 P. M. the greater part of both divi- sions had been repulsed and driven back sev- eral miles to the Boydton road, and Gibbs' bri- gade had fallen back about a mile from Din- widdie. The troops of Gen. Merritt were now reformed, and held a firm position on the right. The enemy, reinforced by the infantry which had driven the 5th corps, renewed the attack, but the artillery being in position, and a large force of cavalry having been rallied by Gen. Sheridan, the desperdte charges of the enemy were successfully resisted, and they drew "off to the woods. Meantime the 5th corps had been rallied, and advanced and regained the whole ground which had been lost. The divi- sion of Gen. Griffin captured the earthwork from which the enemy had issued, and ad- vanced and took a position on the White Oak road, east of Five Forks. At the same time the 1st and 3d divisions of the 2d corps, next on the right, advanced, and a hot engagement with the enemy ensued. The latter resisted stub- bornly, but at length withdrew, and the whole corps advanced three-fourths of a mile, captur- ing about one hundred and fifty prisoners. The two divisions of the 24th corps were on MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 691 the right of the 2d, and were thrown forward so as to cooperate with the general advance. The enemy had thus foiled the plans of the day; but owing. to the strong force and the skilful handling of the' numerous batteries in the field works lie had been checked in turn, and forced to retire. At night the Federal right had advanced a few hundred yards from its position in the morning, and the left reached to the White Oak road, three-fourths of a mile from Five Forks, which was to the westward, and three miles from the intersection of the White Oak road with the Boydton road. The White Oak road from the extreme spot occu- pied, was held about one mile eastward. From that point the line ran in an irregular and semi-circular form to the 2d corps. The Union loss of the day was between 2,500 and 3,000 ; that of the enemy was less. Many prisoners were taken on both sides. On the next day, Saturday, April 1st, the contest for the possession of Richmond was virtually decided. During the night Gen. Grant had placed the 5th corps, Gen. Warren, under the command of Gen. Sheridan. All night the troops had been busy throwing up works, corduroying roads, and - bringing up trains. At 4 A. M. the enemy made an attack on Foster's division of the 24th corps. It had been expected, but they came so suddenly that the troops broke to the rear, and left them to raise their flag on the parapet. The troops were soon aroused and drove back the enemy. About fifty prisoners were captured on each side. This was followed by the roar of mus- ketry and a cannonade all along the centre and right of the line. This soon quieted down. The command of Gen. Sheridan was now about 80,000 men, consisting of nearly four divisions of cavalry and three of infantry, and double the force which the enemy were able to concentrate against him. At the same time the army threatened the whole length of the ex- tended line from Dinwiddie to Petersburg. The plan of operations by Gen. Sheridan ap- pears to have been to break through the ene- my's line in such a manner as to enclose Five Forks and its garrison, and to capture them. At daybreak the cavalry advanced under Gens. Oustar and Devin, slowly driving the enemy toward the left of his works on the White Oak road. These divisions were dismounted, and fought with carbines, while the brigades of Gens. Gregg and Mackenzie remained in the saddle, so as to flank the enemy quickly. Thus the troops worked steadily up on all sides tc the intrenchments of the enemy, who fell slowly back to their main position, delivering a most destructive fire. Thus Gen. Sheridan got a force well on the enemy's flank and rear, while the rest of the troops pressed slowly upon the front of his works. An attack was now to be made by the whole force, and about 3 P. M. the 5th corps was ordered forward to support the cavalry. It marched from its posi- tion, and was halted obliquely to the White Oak road. It was then swung round on its left wing as a pivot by advancing the centre and right. This brought it on one flank of the enemy, while the cavalry pressed the other. The enemy were pressed back slowly, and be- coming aware of their dangerous position, a most deadly contest ensued for two hours. Being strongly intrenched, and having a bat- tery in position, they raked the troops of Sheri- dan with a terrific fire. Several times his men, appalled by the slaughter, staggered back from the intrenchments ; but by turns he urged, cheered, and drove them until the enemy were nearly surrounded on all sides and exhausted. With his ranks reduced and wearied, and see- ing it to be useless to try longer to check the desperate onsets, the enemy rushed to the rear through the only outlet left for. him. Sheridan, with overwhelming forces, pressed upon him, and a further bloody contest ensued. At TJ p. M. the battle was over. The cavalry divi- sions of Gens. Custar and Mackenzie pursued and picked up many stragglers and fugitives. About four thousand prisoners were captured, several cannon, an ambulance and baggage train, several thousand muskets, and many flags. Sheridan's loss JHL estimated at not far from three thousand, while that of the enemy was as large, besides the prisoners. During the day the 2d corps had been making a gen- eral advance, engaged constantly with the enemy, and extending so as to connect with the 5th, and be ready to support them near the White Oak road. The 6th and 9th corps had not been engaged ; but in order to cooperate in a manner with Sheridan, a general cannon- ade was opened along the front at 10 p. M. Enlivened by the news of Sheridan's success, the troops made it _one of the hottest during the siege of Petersburg. During the day Gen. Warren was removed from the command of the 5th corps, and Gen. Griffin took his place. At 4 A. M. on the next day, Sunday, April 2d, an assault all along the line by the 2d, 6th, 9th, 24th, and 25th corps commenced. The divisions of Gens. Turner and Foster, of the 24th corps, were brought up on both sides of Hatcher's Run in support of the 6th corps, and charged with it. The enemy opened a destruc- tive fire while the troops were massing, and continued with such severity as often to check the advance. The 6th corps carried the two forts in its front, and the 3d division, under Gen. Seymour, after a severe fight, broke through to the Southside Railroad, and com- menced to tear it up. The 24th corps, between the 6th and 2d, had been equally successful. The right division of the 2d corps and the two divisions of the 24th, captured one thousand prisoners and many guns, and carried the works up to the railroad. The 9th corps ad- vanced simultaneously with the 6th, and after the severest fighting on the field, captured Fort Mahone, which covered the Jerusalem plank road. But the position was too import- ant to be lost, and the enemy charged in turn 692 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. to retake it, and were nearly successful, when, by the approach of the 6th corps on the left, he was once more driven back. The following telegraphic despatches relate the progress of the day : CITY POINT, YA., April 22 p. M. Hon. Edwin M. Stanton, Secretary of War : At 10:45 A. M. Gen. Grant telegraphs as follows: "Everything has been carried from the left of the 9th corps. The 6th corps alone captured more than three thousand prisoners. The 2d and 24th corps captured forts, guns, and prisoners from the enemy, but I cannot tell the numbers. "We are now closing around the works of the line immediately enveloping Petersburg. All looks re- markably well. I have not yet heard from Sheridan. His headquarters have been moved up to Banks' House, near the Boydton road, about three miles southwest of Petersburg." A. LINCOLN. SECOND DESPATCH. CITY POINT, VA., April 2 S:30 P. M. Hon. Edwin M. Stanton, Secretary of War ; At 4:30 P. M. to-day Gen. Grant telegraphed as fol- lows : " We are now up, and have a continuous line of troops, and in a few hours will be intrenched from the Appomattox, below Petersburg, to the river above. The whole captures since the army started out will not amount to less than twelve thousand men, and probably fifty pieces of artillery. I do not know the number ofmen and guns accurately, however. "A portion of Foster's division, 24th corps, made a most gallant charge this afternoon, and captured a very important fort from the enemy, with its entire garrison. " All seems well with us, and every thing is quiet just now." A. LINCOLN. During the afternoon of the same day Gen. Lee, finding his army no longer able to main- tain its position, gave orders for the evacuation of Eichmond and Petersburg. This was ac- complished during the night. This evacuatipn was early discovered by the troops before those cities. As they advanced to take possession of Petersburg, the Mayor of the city appeared with the following communication : To Lieut.-Gen. Grant, commanding the armies of the United States, or the Major- General commanding United 'States forces in front of Petersburg. GENERAL : The city of Petersburg having been evac- uated by the Confederate troops, we, a committee authorized by the Common Council, do hereby sur- render the city to the United States forces, with a request for the protection of the persons and property of its inhabitants. We are, respectfully, your obedient servants. W. W. TOWNES, Mayor. D'ARCY PAUL, CHARLES F. COLLIERS. Seldom was a city occupied by a besieging army with less disorder or damage to private property. A writer who was present says: " The citizens did not show themselves during the fore part of the day, but after discovering that our soldiers were orderly and well-behaved, with no disposition to disturb any one, they be- gan to make their appearance at the doors and windows of their residences, and later in the day even entering familiarly into conversation, many of them expressing their joy quietly that the Confeda had gone, and hoping that the war would soon be over. For more than a montt past rebel troops have been receiving less ra- tions than ever before, only just enough being brought in to last from day to day. The citi- zens say they have suffered much, but it is well to take* such stories with a good deal of allow- ance. The rebels managed to get away all their artillery, excepting one ortwooldColum- biads and a few heavy mortars, which they could not transport readily. The city presents a very cleanly and respectable appearance, and there are many residences here that would do no discredit to Fifth avenue, New York. Many of the houses in the lower part of the city have been badly injured by the shot and shell thrown from our batteries last summer, and since that time most of the houses located there have been vacant." The occupation of Eichmond is thus de- scribed : WAB DEPARTMENT, "WASHINGTON, 1 Wednesday, April 510:20 p. M. J To Major- General Dix ; The following details respecting the capture of Richmond and its occupation by the Union forces, have been telegraphed to this department from that city. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. General Weitzel learned, at 3 o'clock on the morn- ing of Monday,' that Richmond was being evacuated, and at daylight moved forward, first taking care to give his men breakfast, in the expectation that they might have to fight. He met no opposition, and on en- tering the city was greeted with hearty welcome from the mass of the people. The Mayor went out to meet him and to surrender the city, but missed him on the road. Gen. Weitzel found much suffering and pov- erty among the population. The rich as well as the poor are destitute of food. He is about to issue sup- plies to all who take the oath. The inhabitants now number about twenty thousand, half of them of Afri- can descent. It is not true that Jeff. Davis sold his furniture be- fore leaving. It is all in his house, where I am now writing. He left at 1 p. M. by the Danville Railroad. All the mmbers of Congress escaped. Hunter has gone home. Gpv. Smith went with'the army. Judge Campbell remains here. Gen. Weitzel took here one thousand prisoners, besides the wounded. These number five thousand, in nine hospitals. He captured cannon to the num- ber of at least five hundred pieces. Five thousand muskets have been found in one lot. Thirty loco- motives and three hundred cars are found here. The Petersburg railroad bridge is totally destroyed ; that of the Danville road partially, so that connection with Petersburg is not easily made. All the 1-ebel vessels are destroyed except an unfinished ram, which has her machinery in her perfect. The Tredegar Works are unharmed, and the machinery was taken to-day under Gen. Weitzel' s orders. Libby Prison and Cas- tle Thunder have also escaped the fire, and are filled with rebel prisoners of war. Most of the editors have fled, especially John Mitchell. The Whig ap- peared yesterday as a Union paper, with the name of the former proprietor at the nead. The theatre opens here to-night. Gen. Weitzel describes the re- ception of the President yesterday as enthusiastic in the extreme. The fire in the city commenced in the Shoc- koe warehouse, filled with tobacco, as well as the large granary establishment on Carey Street near Twenty-third Street. It was very destruc- Lye, consuming quite one-third of the city ; and addition to destroying the War Department, MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 693 the General Post-office, the Treasury building, several churches, and many stores, likewise de- stroyed the offices of the Richmond Enquirer, Dispatch, and Examiner ; the Virginia Bank, the Farmers' Bank, and the Bank of Richmond. On arriving in the city Gen. "Weitzel, through his Adjutant-General, Major D. D. "Wheeler, is- sued the following order : HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT ARMY OP THE JAMES, > RICHMOND, VA., April 8, 1866. ) Major-Gen. Godfrey Weitzel, commanding detach- ment of the Army of the James, announces the oc- cupation of the city of Richmond by the armies of the United States, under command of Lieut. -Gen. Grant. The people of Richmond are assured that we come to restore to them the blessings of peace, prosperity, and freedom, under the flag of the Union. The citizens of Richmond are requested to remain for the present quietly within their houses, and to avoid all public assemblages or meetings in the public streets. An efficient provost-guard will immediately reestablish order and tranquillity within the city. Martial law is, for the present, proclaimed. Brig.-Gen. George F. Shipley, U. S. volunteers, is hereby appointed Military Governor of 'Richmond. Lieut.-Col. Frederick L. Manning, Provost Marshal General, .Army of the James, will act as Provost Mar- shal of Richmond. Commanders of detachments do- ing guard duty in the city will report to him for in- structions. By command of Major-Gen. Weitzel, D. D. WHEELER, Ass't Adj.-Gen. Brig.-Gen. G. F. Shepley having heen an- nounced as Military Governor of Richmond, issued the following order : HEADQUARTERS MILITARY GOVERNOR OP RICHMOND, ) RICHMOND, VA., April 3, 1865. f 1. The armies of the rebellion riaving abandoned their effort to enslave the people of Virginia, have endeavored to destroy by fire the capital, which they could not longer occupy by their arms. Lieut-Col. Manning, Provost Marshal General of the Army of the James and Provost Marshal of Richmond, will immediately send a sufficient detachment of the pro- vost guard to arrest, if possible, the progress of the flames. The fire department of the city of Richmond, and all the citizens interested in the preservation of their beautiful city, will immediately report to him for duty, and render every possible assistance in staying the progress of the conflagration. The first duty of the armies of the Union will be to save the city doomed to destruction by the armies of the re- bellion. 2. No person will leave the city of Richmond with- out a pass from the office of the Provost Marshal. 3. Any citizen, soldier, or any person whatever, who shall hereafter plunder, destroy, or remove any public or private property, of any description what- ever, will be arrested and summarily punished. 4. The soldiers of the command will abstain from any offensive or insulting words or gestures toward the citizens. 5. No treasonable or offensive expressions insult- ing to the flag, the cause, or the armies of the Union, will hereafter be allowed. 6. For an exposition of their rights, duties, and privileges, the citizens of Richmond are respectfully referred to the proclamations of the President of the United States in relation to the existing rebellion. 7. All persons having in their possession or under their control any property whatever of the so-called Confederate States, or of any officer thereof, or the records or archives of any public officer whatever, will immediately report the same to Col. Manning, Provost Marshal. In conclusion, the citizens of Richmond are assured that, with the restoration of the flag of the U^jn, they may expect the restoration of that peace, pros- perity, and happiness which they enjoyed under the Union of which that flag is the glorious symbol. G. F. SHEPLEY, TBrig.'-Gen. U. S. Volunteers, and Military Governor of Richmond. General Order No. 2. HEADQUARTERS MILITARY GOVERNOR or RICHMOND, ) RICHMOND, VA., April 3, 1865. j" ^ No officer or soldier will enter or search any pri- vate dwelling, or remov^ any property therefrom, without a written order from the headquarters of the Commanding General, the Military Governor, or the Provost Marshal General. Any officer or soldier, with or without such order, entering any private dwelling, will give his name, rank, and regiment. Any officer or soldier entering a private dwelling without sttch authority, or failing to give his name, rank, or regiment, or reporting the same incorrectlv, will be liable to immediate and summary punish- ment. GEO. F. SHEPLEY, Brig.-Gen. U. S. Volunteers, and Military Governor of Richmond. The following details were written by a cor- respondent at the time of the occupation : " The works in front of Richmond, which were wholly evacuated previous to our occupancy of the city to-day under Gen. Weitzel, consist of three strong lines, wholly enveloping it. The outer ones are continuous lines, the inner one consist- ing of a series of strong redoubts and bastion forts. All these works mount upwards of three hundred heavy guns, all of which we have taken, and would, when properly garrisoned, form an almost impregnable series of defences. As I rode along these lines they seemed, with the exception of the outer one, to have been most indifferently garrisoned ; and but for the facility with which they could be reinforced at any time by bringing troops up the Petersburg road and crossing them on pontoons, the lines could have been carried by assault. " The route which I pursued on entering the capital was that by the Osborn and Richmond pike, which leads in a nearly north and south direction, and quite parallel to the James River. After passing our picket line, the first work en- countered was Fort Field, forming a part of the exterior line of defence. This work, which is a very strong one in itself, is surrounded by three lines of abatis and one of torpedoes. The torpe- does were carefully removed by the advanced guard of "Weitzel. These lines of torpedoes were marked out, by small flags for safety to the rebels, which flags they neglected to remove in their hasty flight. The camps were left entire tents standing and furniture within. After passing this line we came upon the second line, which was equally as strong as the first, except- ing as to abatis and torpedoes. The third line is just outside the edge of the town, is situated on high ground, and is well adapted to satisfy the conditions of defence. Each of the detached works forming this line sweep a portion of the line in front of it by its fire, and rendering that front line untenable when reached. These works, like the others, mount heavy guns, many of which were navy guns, probably captured at Norfolk in the early part of the war. Commu- nication between these works and those on the 694 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. other side of the river was maintained by four bridges, some of which were pontoon and some pile, in addition to the three railroad bridges at and in Richmond'. " The evacuation of the works and city was not generally understood by the troops and people till Sunday afternoon. The necessity of the movement was rendered imperative by Gen. Grant's successes on the left. At half-past three o'clock yesterday afternoon, Jeff. Davis, while in church, received a despatch from Gen. Lee, that immediate preparations must be made to evacuate Richmond and its defences at once, as he was wholly unable to make further head- way against Grant-'s onset on the left. He added that his (Lee's) design was to endeavor to make Danville, and there fortify for a last grand stand. " Davis left this city last night at eight o'clock by rail for Danville, his family having been sent out five days ago. On the train he had horses and carriages embarked, in case the road was interrupted, in order to easily make his way by these means. Governor Smith did not evacuate the Gubernatorial mansion until one o'clock this morning, when he fled, leaving Mrs. Smith behind, and all the furniture in his house, which he had heretofore threatened to burn. The residence of the Governor is now the head- quarters of General Charles Devens, command- ing a division in the 24th corps, now here. Mrs. General R. E. Lee, wife of the General-in- Chief, is also in the city." The operations of Gen. Sheridan on the 2d, consisted in efforts to push the advantages thus far gained by him. On the 3d his object was to intercept the retreat of the enemy. The ad- vance of the cavalry consisted of Custar's divi- sion. At Namozine Creek the rear guard of the enemy was found strongly intrenched behind earthworks covering the crossing. The bridge had been destroyed and trees felled across the road leading down to it. A section of artillery was opened in front, while the cavalry forded the stream and flanked the enemy's position. After a short skirmish the enemy retreated, leaving their path strewn with wagons, ambu- lances, dead and wodnded horses and mules, caissons, boxes of ammunition, mess utensils, arms, accoutrements, blankets, &c^ The enemy were overtaken beyond Namozine Church, and prisoners, horses, and arms were captured in abundance. A harassing pursuit was now kept up for twenty miles, during which about 350 prisoners, four cannon, two flags, and several ammunition wagons were captured. Night put a stop to its progress. ' Early on the next morn- ing, Tuesday, April 4th, the pursuit was resumed, with Mackenzie's division in front and Custar's in the rear. The enemy were overtaken in the afternoon, and found posted with infantry and artillery in works about two miles from Beth- any. Skirmishing began at once, and continued until dark, when the troops encamped, waiting for the rest of the column. Soon- after 11 p. M. the cavalry were aroused and marched all night, reaching Jettersville about .6 o'clock in the morning, and there found the 5th corps, well intrenched across the railroad from Richmond to Danville. The 5th corps had started in pur- suit, soon after the cavalry, on the 3d, under Sheridan's command. They arrived in sight of the Appomattox about 2 p. M. Thence it turned to the left without crossing the river, and moved afong the Namozine road behind the cav- alry, marching through Amelia County and cross- ing both Deep and Namozine Creeks. The dis- tance made was sixteen miles, which ended in blocking the trains in the miry roads. Few peo- ple were to be seen, except those who had been slaves, many of whom followed the column. The march on the next day, Tuesday the 4th, Avas twenty miles, and brought the corps to Jetters- ville, where it was massed across the railroad in an open field. In the rear of the 5th corps followed the 2d, .and in the rear of the 2d was the 6th. These two corps were under Gen. Meade on the river or Namozine road, but did not start until the 4th. After a long march the 2d reached Jettersville at 2 P. M. on the next day after the 5th. When the cavalry reached Jettersville on the morning of the 6th, it was understood that Gen. Lee in his retreat from Richmond had got as far as Amelia Court House, while the Union troops were beginning to assemble at Jetters- ville. This place is on the railroad, about half- way between Burkesville and Amelia Court- House, and fifty-four miles southwest of Rich- mond. Amelia Court-House is on the same railroad, about forty-seven miles from Rich- mond. The cavalry division of Gen. Custar was immediately posted on the left of the 5th corps, and the 1st and Mackenzie's division still further to the left. At the same time Gen. Davies' brigade of Gen. Crooks' division was sent toward Burkes- ville, to seize that station and ascertain the state of affairs in that direction. At Burkes- ville is the junction of the Richmond and Dan- ville Railroad with the Southside Railroad from Petersburg, and fifty-two miles west of the latter place. Gen. Davies came upon the cav- alry of the enemy at Fame's cross-roads, and attacking them, captured a large number of prisoners, 5 new Armstrong guns and caissons, and about 200 wagons, mostly empty, and 7 or 8 battle-flags. An infantry force then came to the support of the cavalry, and Gen. Davies was forced to retire with his prisoners, after burning the wagons. At 3 P. M. Gen. Sheridan learning this news, and finding the condition of the enemy, sent the following despatch to Gen. Grant : JETTEKSTILLK, April 6 8 P. M. To Lieut.-Gen. U. 8. Grant : GENERAL : I send you the enclosed letter, which will give you an idea'of the condition of the enemy and their whereabouts. I sent Gen. Davies brigade this morning around on my left flank. He captured at Fame's cross-roads five pieces of artillery about two hundred wagons, and eight or nine battle Hags, and a number of prisoners. The 2d army corps ia MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 695 now coming up. I wish you were here yourself. I feel confident of capturing the Army of Northern Virginia if we exert ourselves. I see no escape for Gen. Lee. I will send all my cavalry out on our left flank, except McKenzie, who is now on the right. (Signed) P. H. SHERIDAN, Major-General. LETTER. AMELIA COUKT HOTTSE, April 5, 1865. DEAR BRAMMIA : Our army is ruined, I fear. We are all safe as yet. Theodore left us sick. John Taylor is well ; saw him yesterday. We are in line of battle this evening. Gen. Eobert Lee is in the field near us. My trust is still in the justice of our cause. Gen. Hill is killed. I saw Murray a few moments since. Bernary Perry, he said, was taken prisoner, but may get out. I send this by a negro I see passing up the railroad to Michlenburg. Love to all. Your devoted son, W. B. TAYLOR, Colonel. Sheridan now proceeded to put his cavalry out on the left flank, and the slight skirmishing which took place indicated the contest of the next day. Meanwhile the other corps of the army were approaching. On April 4th, Gen. Ord's col- umn of the Army of the James, comprising two divisions of the 24th corps and one of the 25th corps, marched down the Cox's road from Sutherland's station, 10 miles west of Peters- burg, on the Southside Railroad. Having sepa- rated from the main column, it moved on the direct road to Burkesville. Gen. Grant was with this force. After advancing along the railroad 15 miles, it encamped at night near Wilson's station. On the next day, the 5th, it advanced along the railroad to Black and White's, which it reached at 2 p. M. Thence it pressed for- ward, over good roads, to Nottaway Court House, 9 miles from Burkesville'. Here the despatch of Gen. Sheridan was received by Gen. Grant, about 6-J- p. M., and the two divis- ions of the 24th corps were immediately pushed forward to Burkesville, which they reached at 11 P. M. The division of the 25th corps re- mained at Black and White's. Gen. Grant him- self went to Jettersville. Of the 9th corps, two divisions on the 4th marched from Petersburg to Ford's station on the Southside Railroad, about 20 miles. On the 5th they advanced along the railroad to Wellsville, 41 miles from Petersburg, having in charge most of the army trains. On the next day, the 6th, they pressed forward, and arrived within 10 miles of Burkesville. On the night of the 5th, after the skirmishing of the cavalry with the enemy, the army lay in line of battle, facing substantially to the north. The cavalry division of Gen. Mackenzie was on the left, next the 2d corps of infantry, with the 5th and 6th still further to the right, and the cavalry division of Gen. Custar on the right flank. At daylight in the morning Gen. Meade moved the three corps along the railroad in the direction of Amelia Cpurt House, but learning that the enemy were retreating toward Farm- ville, the nearest station west on the railroad to Lynchburg, he changed the direction of the 2d and 5th corps from a northerly to a north- westerly one, with the 2d corps in advance, moving on Deatonsville, and the 5th on its right. At the same time the 6th corps faced about and moved by ti(f>left flank, taking posi- tion on the left of the 2d. The cavalry were on the extreme left. The 6th corps in its movement struck the road running from Dea- tonsville to Burke's station, a little south of the former place. It found the 2d corps engaged with the enemy at the front and right, and the cavalry on the left. Moving down the road toward Burke's station about a mile, it turned sharp to the right and proceeded across toward a nearly parallel road, on which the enemy was moving, and along which they had a line of intrenchments thrown up. Gen. Seymour's division of the corps carried the road held by the enemy about 4 p. M., and then turned to the right and advanced down the road against strong resistance. Gen. Wheaton's division was brought in on the left of Gen. Seymour's, and both swept down the road two miles. The enemy were there found reformed on the oppo- site bank of a deep and difficult creek, from which they were driven half a mile. At all points the enemy were driven during the day, and Lieut.-Gen. Ewell, Gen. Custis Lee, and three others, were captured, with a large number of men. The 5th army corps made a long march, but its position on the right prevented it from striking the enemy's column before it had passed. The Union loss was above 1,000. Five guns and many fi^ags, caissons, and wagons were taken, be- sides prisoners. On the next day, the 7th, the 2d corps, with the 2d division of cavalry, found the enemy 'at Farmville, 16 miles west of Burkesville. A sharp contest ensued, causing a loss of several hundred men, among whom was Gen. Smyth,; Other troops were brought up, but before the enemy could be reengaged he was on the retreat again. At High Bridge over the Appomattox, Gen. Lee crossed to the north side of the river, and two regiments sent by Gen. Grant to hold the bridge were captured by the cavalry of the enemy, and the bridge burned. The re- treat of the enemy was now directly tow- ard Lynchburg. The pursuit was made with great vigor, and stragglers were picked up at every step, and property dropped or partially destroyed by the enemy. During the day Gen. Grant addressed a letter to Gen. Lee, demanding a surrender of his army. On the 8th the enemy made most strenuous efforts, by hard marching, to extricate themselves ; but at night they encountered Gen. Sheridan at Appomattox Court House, between themselves and Lynchburg. A sharp contest ensued, in which many of them were taken prisoners and their retreat checked. The 24th and 5th corps were in support of the cavalry, and dur- ing the night a strong position was taken across the main road, south of the enemy, the Appo- mattox River being on the north, and cutting him off from retreat in that direction. Early on the next morning Gen. Sheridan commenced a vigorous attack, and a warm engagement en- 696 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. sued until 9 A. M., when a flag of truce appeared in front of Ms iine, wtih .the information that hostilities had been imspended, in order to arrange terms of surrender. At this time Gen. Hancock was advancing, having left Winches- ter on April 4th, with a strong column, and moved up the Shenandoah valley for Lynch- burg. Gen. Stoneman had already reached Boohe, in North Carolina, in his march from East Tennessee, and would have aided in the capture of Gen. Lee's army if it had not sur- rendered. Gen. Sherman was also rapidly moving on Gen. Johnston in North Carolina, and cut off all possibility of his ultimately rendering any assistance to Gen. Lee. The letter of Gen. Grant, addressed to Gen. Lee on the 7th, as above mentioned, was as follows : April 7. General R. E. Lee, Commander Confederate States Armies : GENERAL : The result of the last week must con- vince you of the hopelessness of further resistance on the part of the Army of Northern Virginia in this struggle. I feel that it is so, and regard it as my duty to shift fronv myself the responsibility of any further effusion orblood, by asking of you the sur- render of that portion of -the C. S. army known as the Army of Northern Virginia. Very respectfully, your obedient servant. U. S. GRANT, Lieut.-Gen. Commanding Armies of the TJ. States. To this note Gen. Lee replied as follows : April 7. To Lieut.-Gen. U. S. Grant, Commanding Armies of the United, States : GENERAL : I have received your note of this date. Though not entirely of the opinion you express of the hopelessness of further resistance on the part of the Army of Northern Virginia, I reciprocate your desire to avoid useless effusion of blood, and there- fore, before considering your proposition, ask the terms you will offer, on condition of its surrender. E. E. LEE, General. The following correspondence then ensued : April 8. To Gen. E. E. Lee, Commanding Confederate States Army : GENERAL : Your note of last evening, in reply to mine of same dat , asking the conditions on which I will accept the surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia, is just received. In reply, I would say, that peace being my first desire, there is but one condition that I insist upon, viz. : That the men surrendered shall be disqualified for taking up arms against the Government of the United States until properly exchanged. I will meet you, or designate officers to meet any officers you may name for the same purpose, at any point agreeable to you, for the purpose of arranging definitely the terms upon which the surrender of the Army or Northern Virginia will be received. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, U. S. GRANT, Lieut.-Gen. Commanding Armies of the U. States. April a To Lieut.-Gen. Grant, Commanding Armies of tlie. United States ; GENERAL : I received at a late hour your note of to- day, in answer to mine of yesterday. I did not intend to propose the surrender of the Army of Northern Vir- ginia, out to ask the terms of your proposition. To be frank, I do not think the emergency has arisen to call for the surrender. But as the restoration of peace should be the sole object of all, I desire to know whether your proposals would tend to that end. I cannot, therefore, meet you with a view to sur- render the Army of Northern Virginia, but so far as your proposition may affect the Confederate States forces under my command, and lead to the resto- ration of peace, I should be pleased to meet you at 10 A. M. to-morrow, on the old stage-road to Rich- mond, between the picket lines of the two armies. Very respetfully, your obedient servant, R. E. LEE, General Confederate States Armies. GEN. GRANT TO GEN. LEE. April 9. Gen. R. E. Lee, Commd'g Confederate States Armies ; GENERAL: Your note of yesterday is received. As I have no authority to treat on the subject of peace, the meeting proposed for 10 A. M. to-day, could lead to no good. 1 will state, however, Gen- eral, that I am equally anxious for peace with your- self; and the whole North entertain the same feeling. The terms upon which peace can be had are well un- derstood. By the South laying down their arms they will hasten that most desirable event, save thousands of human lives, and hundreds of millions of property not yet destroyed. Sincerely hoping that all our difficulties may be settled without the loss of another life, I subscribe myself, Very respectfully, Your obedient servant, U. S. GRANT, Lieut.-Gen. U. S. A. GEN. LEE TO GEN. GRANT. April 9, 1865. GENERAL : I received your note of this morning on the picket line, whither I had come .to meet you and ascertain definitely what terms were embraced in your proposition of yesterday with reference to the surrender of this army. I now request an interview in accordance with the offer contained in your Jetter of yesterday for that purpose. Very respectfully, Your obedient servant, R. E. LEE, General. To Lieut.-Gen. Grant, Commanding U. S. Armies. GEN. GRANT TO GEN. LEE. April 9. Gen. R. E. Lee, Commd'g Confederate States Armies : Your note of this date is but this moment (11:50 A. M.) received. In consequence of my having passed from the Richmond and Lynchburg road to the Farmville and Lynchburg road, I am at this writing about four miles west of Walter's Church, and wfll push forward to the front for the purpose of meeting you. Notice sent to me on this road where you wish the interview to take place will meet me. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, U. S. GRANT, Lieut.-Gen. THE TERMS APPOMATTOX COURT HOUSE, April 9. Gen, R. E. Lee, Commd'g Confederate States Armies ; In accordance with the substance of my letter to you of the '8th instant, I propose to receive the surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia on the following terms, to wit : Rolls of all the officers and men to be made in duplicate, one copy to be given to an officer desig nated by me, the other to be retained by such ofr- cers as you may designate. The officers to give their individual paroles not to take arms against the United States until properly exchanged, and each company or regimental com- mander sign a like parole for the men of their com- mands. The arms, artillery, and public property to be packed and stacked, and turned over to the officers appointed by me to receive them. This will not em- brace the side-arms of the officers, nor their private horses or baggage. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 697 This done, each officer and man will be allowed to return to their homes, not to be disturbed by United States authority so long as they observe their parole and the laws in force where they may reside. Very respectfully, U. S. GRANT, Lieut.-Gen. THE SURRENDER. HEADQUARTERS ARMY OP NORTHERN VIRGINIA, } April 9, 1665. J lAeut.-Gen. U. S. Grant, Commdg IT. 8. Armies: GENERAL: I have received your letter of this date, containing the terms of surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia, as proposed by you; as they are substantially the same as those expressed in your letter of the 8th instant, they are accepted. I will proceed to designate the proper officers to carry the stipulations into effect. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, R. E. LEE, General. At 3 P. M. the terms of capitulation were signed, and the utmost gratification prevailed through the army. The following is the form of the personal parole given by all the officers of Gen. Lee's army : We, the undersigned, prisoners of war, belonging to the army of Northern Virginia, having been this day surrendered by Gen. R. E. Lee, commanding said army, to Lieut.-Gen. Grant, commanding the Armies of the United States, do hereby give our solemn parole of honor that we will not hereafter serve in the armies of the Confederate States, or in any military capacity whatever against the United States of America, or render aid to the enemies of the latter until properly exchanged in such manner as shall be mutually approved by the respective au- thorities. Done at Appomattox Court House, Va., this ninth day of April, 1865. This parole was countersigned as follows : The above officers (or officer) will not be disturbed by the United States authorities as long as they ob- serve their parole, and the laws in force where they may reside. GEORGE H. SHARP, General Assistant Provost Marshal. The obligation of officers for the subdivisions under their command was as follows : I, the undersigned, commanding officer of , do, for the within named prisoners of war, belonging to the Army of Northern Virginia, who have been this day surrendered by Gen. Robert E. Lee, Con- federate States Army, commanding said army, to Lieut.-Gen. Grant, commanding Armies of the United States, hereby give my solemn parole of honor that the within named shall not hereafter serve in the armies of the Confederate States, or in military or any capacity whatever, against the United States of America, or render aid to the ene- mies of the latter, until properly exchanged in such manner as shall be mutually approved by the re- spective authorities. Done at Appomattox Court House, Va., this ninth dav of April, 1865. "T^he within named will not be disturbed by the- United States authorities so long as they observe their parole and the laws in force where they may reside. The surrender of Gen. Lee's army was fol- lowed by the voluntary surrender of all the troops in Northeastern Virginia, including- those in the Shenandoah valley. On the next day, the 10th, Gen. Lee issued the following farewell address to his army : General Order No. 9. HEADQUARTERS ARMY NORTHERN VIRGINIA, ) April 10, 1865. f After four years of arduous service, marked by unsurpassed courage and fortitude, the Army of Northern Virginia nas been compelled to yield to overwhelming numbers and resources. I need not tell the survivors of so many hard-fought battles, who have remakied steadfast to the last, that I have consented to this result from no distrust of them, but holding that valor and devotion could accom- plish nothing that could compensate for the loss that would attend the, continuation of the contest, I have determined to avoid the useless sacrifice of those whose past vigor has endeared them to their coun- trymen. By the terms of agreement officers and men can return to their homes and remain there until ex- changed. You will take with you the satisfaction that proceeds from the consciousness of duty faith- fully performed, and I earnestly pray that a merciful God will extend you His blessing and protection. With an increasing admiration of your constancy and devotion to your country, and a grateful remem- brance of your kind and generous consideration of mysey, I bid you an affectionate farewell. (Signed) R. E. LEE, General. No official statement has been made of the number of officers and men surrendered. It is estimated that the army of Gen. Lee on evacu- ating Richmond consisted of not far from fifty thousand men. Large numbers abandoned the army and returned home, besides .the killed, wounded, and prisoners taken during the pur- suit. At the time of the surrender his total force was not far from twenty thousand men, this included all branches of the service, and leaving an effective force less than fifteen thousand men. The number of muskets surrendered scarcely exceeded ten thousand, and about thirty pieces of artillery. The total captures of artillery during the battles and pursuit amounted to one hundred and seventy guns. There were about three hundred and fifty wagons surrendered. The "War Department at Washington issued the following order on receiving the news of the surrender: WAR DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON, D. C., ) April 9 10 o'clock p. M. j" Ordered : That a salute of two hundred guns be fired at the headquarters of every army and depart- ment, and at every post and arsenal in the United States, and at the Military Academy at West Point, on the day of the receipt of this order, in commem- oration of the surrender of Gen. R. E. Lee and the Army of Northern Virginia to Lieut.-Gen. Grant and the army under his command ; report of the receipt and execution of this order to be make to the Adju- tant-General, Washington. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. 698 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. CHAPTEK LI. March of Gen. Stoneman from East Tennessee to Salisbury Advance of Gen. Sherman upon Ealeigh Gen. Johnston pro- poses a Conference The Conference and Terms agreed upon Kojected at Washington Surrender of Gen. Johnston's Army March of Gen. Wilson in North Alabama^Capture of Mobile Surrender of Gen. Taylor's Army Surrender of Gen. E. Kirby Smith Disbandment of the Armies Farewell of Gen. Sherman Farewell of Gen. Grant Capture of Mr. Davis Amnesty Proclamation Measures to establish Civil Governments in the States List of Army Officers. THE cavalry column of Gen. Stoneman, al- ready mentioned, as at Boone Curt House, in North Carolina, at the time of the surrender of Gen. Lee, had left Knoxville, in East Tennessee, on March 10th. It struck the Central Rail*- road from Virginia to Tennessee at Wytheville and Christiansburg, in Virginia. Between these places thirty-three bridges were burned and twenty-five miles of the railroad destroyed. Thence it marched for Greensboro, in North Carolina, and on the. 12th arrived at Grant's Creek, three miles from Salisbury. The enemy's line of defence for the town was on this creek, and defended by artillery and infantry. It was soon forced, with the capture of 14 guns and 1,104 prisoners. The town was occupied at 10 A.M., where the column remained for two days. During that time it destroyed four large cotton factories and 7,000 bales of cotton; four large magazines, containing 10,000 stand of small arms and accoutrements ; 1,000,000 rounds of small arm ammunition, 1,600 rounds of fixed artillery ammunition, and 7,000 pounds of pow- der; 35,000 bushels of corn, 60,000 bushels of wheat, 160,000 pounds of cured bacon; 100,000 suits of gray uniforms and clothing, 250,000 army blankets, 20,000 pounds of harness-leather, 10,000 pounds of saltpetre, also a very large amount of sugar, salt, rice, and other stores, and medical supplies valued by the rebel med- ical directors at $100,000 in gold. In addi- tion to the arsenals at Salisbury, establish- ments were fitted up, and filled with machinery sent from Raleigh and Richmond, all of which was destroyed. Fifteen miles of railroad track and the bridges toward Charlotte were also destroyed. Thence Gen. Stoneman moved for the south side of the Catawba River and destroyed the railroad to the bridge, which was fatal to the armies of Lee and Johnston, who depended on that road for supplies and as their ultimate line of retreat. Meanwhile the army of Gen. Sherman had been rested and recruited at Goldsboro, North Carolina. The men were all reclad, the wagons . reloaded, and a fair amount of forage accumu- lated preparatory for a march to destroy or capture the army of Gen. Johnston. On April 6th Gen. Johnston's army was in and about Smithfield, and was estimated at 35,000, in- fantry and artillery, and from 6,000 to 10,000 cavalry. At daybreak on the 10th, Gen. Sher- man's army was in motion. Gen. Slocum took the two direct roads for Smithfield ; Gen. How- ard made a circuit to the right, feigning to move up the Weldon road in order to discon- cert the enemy's cavalry, while Gens. Terry and Kilpatrick moved on the west side of the Neuse River to reach the rear of the enemy between Smithfield and Raleigh. Gen. Schofield followed Gen. Slocum in support. The enemy's cavalry were met within six miles of Goldsboro by all the columns protected by the usual rail barri- cades. At 10 A. M. on the llth, the 14th corps en- tered Smithfield, and the 20th was close at hand. Gen. Johnston had retreated rapidly across the Neuse River, and having the aid of the railroad to lighten his trains, could retreat faster than the pursuit could be made. The bridge over the Neuse had been burned and the roads had become heavy by rain. At this time the news of Gen. Lee's surrender was received, and Gen. Sherman immediately dropped his trains and marched rapidly in pursuit, reaching Raleigh at 7i A. M. on the 13th, in a heavy rain. On the next day the cavalry pushed on to Durham station, the 15th corps followed as far as Mor- risville station, and the 17th to John's station. By the 15th, although the rains were incessant and the roads almost impracticable, Gen. Slocum had the 14th corps near Martha's Vineyard, with a pontoon bridge laid across Cape Fear River at Avon's Ferry, the 20th corps, Gen. Mower commanding, being in support; Gen. Howard had the 15th and 17th corps stretched out on the rt>ads toward Pittsboro, while Gen. Kilpatrick held Durham station and Capital Hill University. Gen. Johnston had retreated rapidly on the roads from Hillsboro to Greens- boro, at which latter place he was. In this state of affairs Gen. Sherman received the fol- lowing letter from Gen. Johnston : HEADQUARTERS IN THE FIELD, April 14, 1865. Major-General W. T. Sherman, Commanding United States forces. GENERAL : The results of the recent campaigns in Virginia have changed the relative military condition of the belligerents. I am therefore induced to ad- dress you in this form the inquiry whether, in order to stop the further effusion of blood and devastation of property, you are willing to make a temporary suspension of active operations, and to communicate to Lieut.-Gen. Grant, commanding the Armies of the United States, the request that he will take like ac- tion in regard to other armies, the object being to permit the civil authorities to enter into the needful arrangements to terminate the existing war. I have the honor to be, very respectfully, your obedient servant, To this Gen. Sherman replied as follows : MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 699 HEADQ'BS MILITARY DIVISION OP THE MISSISSIPPI, > IN THE FIELD, KALEIGH, N. C., April 14, 1S65. ( Gen. J. E. Johnston, Commanding Confederate Army ; GENERAL: I have this moment received your com- munication of this date. I am fully empowered to arrange with you any terms for the suspension of fur- ther hostilities as between the armies commanded by you and those commanded by myself, and will be willing to confer with you to that end. I will limit the advance of my main column to-morrow to Mor- risville, and the cavalry to the. University, and ex- pect that you will also maintain the present position of your forces until each has notice of a failure to agree. That a basis of action may be had, I undertake to abide by the same terms and conditions as were made by Gens. Grant and Lee at Appoinattox Court House, of the 9th instant, relative to our two armies, and, furthermore, to obtain from Gen. Grant an order to suspend the movements of any. troops from the direc- tion of Virginia. Gen. Stoneman is under my com- mand, and my order will suspend any devastation or destruction contemplated by him. I will add that I really desire to save the people of North Carolina the damages they would sustain by the march of this army through the central or western parts of the State. I am, with respect, your obedient servant, W. T. SHERMAN, Major-General. At the same time Gen. Sherman addressed to the Secretary of War and Gen. Grant the following letter : HEADQ'RS MILITARY DIVISION OP THE MISSISSIPPI, ) IN THE FIELD, EALEIGH, N. C., April 15,*1865. J Gen. U*S. Grant and Secretary of War ; I send copies of correspondence with Gen. John- ston to you, which I think will be followed by terms of capitulation. I will grant the same terms Gen. Grant gave Gen. Lee, and be careful not to compli- cate any points of civil policy. If any cavalry has retreated toward me, caution them to be prepared to find our work done. It is now raining in torrents, and I shall await Gen. Johnston's reply here, and will prepare to meet him in person at Chapel Hill. I have invited Gov. Vance to return to Raleigh, with the civil officers of his Sfate. I have met ex- Governor Graham, Messrs. Badger, Moore, Halden, and others, all of whom agree that the war is over, and that the States of the South must resume their allegiance, subject to the Constitution and Laws of Congress, and must submit to the National arms. The great fact was admitted and the details are of easy arrangement. W. T. SHERMAN, Major-General. On the 16th the following despatch was sent to Gen. Kilpatrick, at Durham station, and de- livered by him to Gen. Sherman : Major- General J. Kilpatrick, U. S. A. GENERAL : The General Commanding directs me to arrange for a meeting between himself and Maj.-Gen. Sherman. In accordance with these instructions, I beg to inquire when and where this meeting can most conveniently be had. I suggest ten (10) o' clock, A. M. to-morrow as the hour, and a point on the Hillsboro road, equidistant from the picket of your command and my own, as the place for the proposed meeting. I am, respectfully, yours, NED WADE HAMPTON, Lieutenant-General. The interview which followed with Gen. Johnston, five miles from Durham station, is thus reported by Gen. Sherman : " I agreed to meet Gen. Johnston in person at a point inter- mediate between our pickets on the 17th at noon, provided the position of the troops re- mained statu quo. I was both willing and anxious to consume a few days, as it would enable Col. Wright to finish our railroad to Raleigh. Two bridges had to be built and twelve miles of new roads made. We had no iron except by taking up the branch from Goldsboro to Weldon. Instead of losing by time I gained in every way, for every hour of delay possible was required to reconstruct the railroad to our rear and improve the condition of our wagon road to the front, so desirable in case the negotiations failed, and we be forced to make the race of near two hundred miles to head off or catch Johnston, then retreating to- ward Charlotte. At noon of the day appointed I met Gen. Johnston for the first time in my life, although we had been exchanging shots continually since May, 1863. Our interview was frank and soldier-like, and he gave me to understand that further war on the part of the Confederate troops was folly; that the 'cause' was lost, and that every life sacrificed after the surrender of Lee's army was the highest possi- ble crime. He admitted the terms conceded to Gen. Lee were magnanimous and all he could ask; but he did want some general concessions that would enable him to allay the natural fears and anxieties of his followers, and enable him to maintain his control over them until they could be got back to the neighborhood of their homes, thereby saving the State of North Caro- lina the devastation inevitably to result from turning his men loose and unprovided on the spot, and our pursuit across the State. He also wanted to embrace in the same general propo- sition the fate of all the Confederate armies that remained in existence, I never made any con- cessions as to his own army or assumed to deal finally and authoritatively in regard to any other, but it did seem tome that there' was pre- sented a chance for peace that might be deem- ed valuable to the Government of the United States, and was at least worthy the few days that would be consumed in conference, and to push an enemy whose commander had so frank- ly and honestly confessed his inability to cope with me, were cowardly and unworthy the brave men I led. Inasmuch as Gen. Johnston did not feel authorized to exercise power over the armies in Texas, we adjourned to the next day at noon. " I returned to Raleigh, and conferred freely with all my general officers, every one of whom urged me to conclude terms that might accom- plish so complete and desirable an end. 'All dreaded the necessary laborious march after a fugitive and dissolving army back toward Georgia, over the very country where we had toiled so long. There was but one opinion ex- pressed, and, if contrary ones were entertained, they were withheld, or indulged in only by that class who shun the fight and the march, but are loudest, bravest, and fiercest when danger is past. "I again met Gen. Johnston on the 18th, and we resumed, the conversation. He satisfied me then of his power to disband the rebel armies in Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, and Texas, 700 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. as well as those in his immediate command, viz. : North Carolina, Georgia, and Florida. The points on which he expressed especial solicitude were lest their States were to be dismembered and denied representations in Congress, or any separate political existence whatever ; and the absolute disarming his men would leave the South powerless and exposed to depredations by wicked bands of assassins and robbers. The President's (Lincoln) Message of 1864; his Am- nesty Proclamation ; General Grant's terms to General Lee, substantially extending the bene- fit of that Proclamation to all officers above the rank of colonel ; the invitation to the Virginia Legislature to reassemble in Kichmond, by Gen. Weitzel, with the supposed approval of Mr. Lincoln and Gen. Grant, then on the spot ; a firm belief that I had been fighting to reestab- lish the Constitution of the United States ; and last, but not least, the general and universal de- sire to close a war any longer without organized resistance, were the leading facts that induced me to pen the 'memorandum' of April 18, signed by myself and Gen. Johnston. It was designed to be, and so expressed on its face, as a mere 'basis ' for reference to the President of the United States and constitutional Command- er-in-Chief, to enable him, if he chose, at one blow to dissipate the power of the Confederacy which had threatened the national safety for years. It admitted of modification, alteration, and change. It had no appearance of an ulti- matum, and by no false reasoning can it be construed into an usurpation of power on my part." Some complaint had appeared in the public press that the terms offered to Gen. Lee were too lenient. At the same time the assassination of President Lincoln took place, and pubh'c in- dignation was greatly aroused. In the midst of the excitement the memorandum of terms between Gen. Sherman and Gen. Johnston was received by the Government. It was as fol- lows: Afemoranditm or basis of agreement made this ISth day of April, A, D, 1865. near Ihirha/nfs Station, and in the State of North UaroUna, by and between Gen. Jo- seph E. Johnston, commanding the Confederate Army, and Maj.-Geti. W. T.Sherman, commanding the Army of the United, States in North Carolina, both present : ~L The contending armies now in the field to main- tain their status quo until notice is given by the com- manding-general of either one to its opponent, and reasonable time, say forty-eight hours, allowed. 2. The Confederate Armies now in existence to be disbanded and conducted to the several State cap- pitals, there to deposit their arms and public property in the State-arsenal, and each officer and man to ex- ecute and file an agreement to cease from acts of war and abide the action of both State and Federal au- thorities. The number of arms and munitions of war to be reported to the Chief of Ordnance at Washing- ton City, subject to future action of the Congress of the United States, and in the mean time to be used solely to maintain peace and order within the borders of the States respectively. ^ 3. The recognition by the executive of the United States of the several State Governments on their offi- cers and Legislatures taking the oath prescribed by the Constitution of the United States, and where con- flicting State Governments have resulted from the war, the legitimacy of all shall be submitted to the Supreme Court of the United States, 4. The reestablishment of all Federal Courts in the several States, with powers as denned by .the Constitution and laws of Congress. 5. The people and inhabitants of all States to be guaranteed, so far as the Executive can, their political rights and franchise, as well as their rights of person and property, as defined by the Constitution of the United States and of States respectively. 6. The executive authority of the Government of the United States not to disturb any of the people by reason of the late war so long as they live in peace and quiet, abstain from acts of armed hostility, and obey laws in existence at any place of their residence. 7. In general term's, war to cease, a general am- nesty, so far the executive power of the United States can command, or on condition of disbandment of the Confederate Armies, and the distribution of arms' and resumption of peaceful pursuits by officers and men, as hitherto composing the said armies, not being fully empowered by our respective principals to fulfil these terms, we individually and officially pledge ourselves to promptly obtain necessary authority and to carry out the above programme, W. T. SHERMAN, Maior-General, Commanding the Army of the United States in North Carolina. J. E. JOHNSTON, General, Commanding Confederate States Army in North Carolina. This was at once made public, accompanied with the following statement from the Secre- tary of War, Mr. Stanton : This proceeding of General Sherman was unap- proved for the following among other reasons : 1. It was an exercise of authority not vested in General Sherman, and on its face shows that both he and Johnston knew that he (Sherman) had no au- thority to enter into such arrangement. 2. It was a practical acknowledgment of the Rebel government. 8. It undertook to reestablish the Eebel State gov- ernments that had been overthrown at the sacrifice of many thousand loyal lives and an immense treas- ure, and placed arms and munitions of war in the hands of the Rebels at their respective capitals, which might be used as soon as the armies of the United States were disbanded, and used to conquer and sub- due the loyal States. 4. By the restoration of the Rebel authority in their respective States, they would be enabled to re- establish slavery. 5. It might furnish a ground of responsibility by the Federal Government to pay the Rebel debt, and certainly subjects loyal citizens of the Rebel States to the debt consummated by the Rebels in the name of the State. 6. It puts in dispute the existence of loyal State governments, and the new State of Western Virginia, which had been recognized by every department of the United States Government. 7. It practically abolished the confiscation laws, and relieved Rebels of every degree who had slaugh- tered our people, from all pains and penalties for their crimes. 8. It gave terms that had been deliberately, re- peatedly, and solemnly rejected by President Lincoln, and better terms than the Rebels had ever asked in their most prosperous condition. 9. It formed no basis of true and lasting peace, but relieved Rebels from the pressure of our victories, and left them in condition to renew their effort to overthrow the United States Government, and subdue the loyal States, whenever their strength was recruited and an opportunity should offer. At the same time the Secretary of War issued the following instructions to Gen. Grant : MILITAEY AM) NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 701 WAR DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON, April 21, 1865. GENERAL : The memorandum or basis agreed upon between Gen. Sherman and Gen. Johnston, having been submitted to the President, they are disapproved. You will give notice of the disapproval to General Sherman, and direct him to resume hostilities at the earliest moment. The instructions given to you by the late President, Abraham Lincoln, on the 3d of March, by my tele- graph of that date addressed to you, express substan- tially the views of President Andrew Johnson, and will be observed by Gen. Sherman. A copy is here- with appended. The President desires that you proceed immediate- ly to the headquarters of Gen. Sherman and direct operations against the enemy. Yours truly, EDW'IN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. To Lieut. -Gen. GRANT. COPT OF PRESIDENT LINCOLN'S INSTRUCTIONS. WAR DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON, March 3, 1S65. To Lieut.- Gen. GRANT: The President directs me to say to you that he wishes you to have no conference with Gen. Lee, unless it be for the capitulation of Gen. Lee's army, or on some minor and purely military matter. He wishes me to say that you are not to decide, discuss, or confer upon any political question. Such ques- tions the President holds in his own hands, and will submit them to no military conferences or conven- tions. Meantime you are to press to your utmost your military advantages. EDWIN M. STANTON, Secretary of War. Perhaps it may not be out of place to insert here the reasons briefly given by Gen. Sherman in his report, for his proceedings. They are as follows : Immediately on my return to Kaleigh I despatched one of my staff, Major Hitchcock, to Washington, enjoining him to be most prudent and careful to avoid the spies and informers that would be sure to infest him by the way, and to say nothing to anybody until the President could make known to me his fee* ings and wishes in the matter. The news of President Lincoln's assassination, on the 14th of April (wrongly reported to me by tele- graph as having occurred on the llth), reached me on the 17th, and was announced to my command on the same day, in Field Orders No. 56. I was duly in- formed of its horrible atrocity and probable effects on the country. But when the property and interests of millions still living were involved, I saw no good reason why to change my course, but thought rather to manifest real respect for his memory by following after his death that policy, which, if living, I felt cer- tain he would have approved, or at least not rejected with disdain. Up to that hour I had never received one word of instruction, advice, or counsel as to the plan of pol- icy of the Government, looking to a restoration of peace on the part of the Rebel States of the South. Whenever asked for an opinion on the points involved, I had always avoided the subject. My letter to the Mayor of Atlanta has been published to the world, and I was not rebuked by the War Department for it. My letter to Mr. of Savannah, was shown by me to Mr. Stanton, before its publication, and all that my memory retains of bis answer is that he said, like my letters generally, it was sufficiently emphatic, and would not oe misunderstood. Both these letters asserted my belief that according to Mr. Lincoln's Proclamation and Message, when the people of the South had laid down their arms and submitted to the lawful powers of the United States, ipso facto, the war was over as to them ; and furthermore, that if any State in rebellion would conform to the Consti- tution of the United States, cease war, elect Senators and Representatives to Congress, if admitted (of which each House of Congress alone is the judge), that State becomes instanter as much in the Union as New York or Ohio. Nor was I rebuked for these expressions, though it was universally known and commented on at the time. And again Mr. Stanton in person at Savannah, speaking of the terrific expense of the war and difficulty of realizing the money for the daily wants of Government, impressed me most forcibly with the necessity of bringing the war to a close as soon as possible for financial reasons. On the morning of April 24th Gen. Grant arrived at Gen. Sherman's headquarters, and the latter was informed that the memorandum was disapproved, without reasons assigned, and he was ordered to- give the forty-eight hours notice, and resume hostilities at the close of that time. Gen. Sherman immediately despatched the following note to Gen. Johnston : HEADQ'RS MILITARY DIVISION or THE MISSISSIPPI, ) IN THE FIELD, KALEIGH, April 24, 1865. ) Gen. Johnston, Commanding Confederate Armies ; I have replies from Washington to my communica- tions of April 18. I am instructed to limit my opera- tions to your immediate command, and not to at- tempt civil negotiations. I therefore demand the surrender of your army, on the same terms as were given to Gen. Lee, at Appomattox, of April 9, purely and simply. W. T. SHERMAN, Maj.-Gen. Gen. Grant, although properly in command, left all the further measures to be executed by Gen. Sherman, and the presence of the former was even unknown to Gen. Johnston, who re" plied as follows : [Telegram.] HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THB TENNESSEE, ) IN THE FIELD, April 25, 1865. f Major-Gen. Sherman, U. S. A. Your despatch of yesterday received. I propose a modification of the terms you offered ; such terms for the army as you wrote on the 18th ; they also modified according to change of circumstances, and a further armistice to arrange details and meeting for that purpose. JOS. E. JOHNSTON, General. HEADQ'ES MILITARY DIVISION or THE MISSISSIPPI, t IN THE FIELD, RALEIGH, April 25, 1865. f Gen Johnston ; I will meet you at the same place as before, to-morrow, at 12 o'clock noon. W. T. SHERMAN, Major-General. [Telegram.] Major- Gen. W. T. Sherman, Commtfg U. 8. Forces : GENERAL : I have had the honor to receive your despatch of yesterday, summoning this army to sur- render on the terms accepted by Gen. Lee at Appa- mattox Court House. I propose, instead of such surrender, terms base'd on those drawn up by you on the 18th for disbanding this army, and a further armistice and a conference to arrange these terms. The disbanding of Gen. Lee's army has afflicted this country with numerous bands having no means of subsistence but robbery a knowledge of which would, I am sure, induce you to agree to other con- ditions. Most respectfully, your obedient servant, J. E. JOHNSTON, General. [Telegram.] GREENSBORO' April 26, 18652 A. M. Major-Gen. Sherman through Gen. Sutler : I will meet you at the time and place you desig- nate. Is armistice with status quo renewed ? J. E. JOHNSTON, General. Term* of a Military Convention entered into this twenty- sixth (-26th) day of April, 1865, at Bennett's House, near Durham Station, North Carolina, between Gen- eral Joseph E. Johnston, commanding the Confed- erate Army, and Major- General W. T. Sherman, com- manding the United States Army in North Carolina. All acts of war on the part of the troops under Gen. V02 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Johnston's command to cease from this date. All arms and public property to be deposited at Greens- boro, and delivered to an ordnance officer of the United States Army. Rolls of all the officers and men to be made in duplicate, one copy to be retained by the commander of the troops, and the other to be given to an officer to be designated by Gen. Sher- man. Each officer and man to give his individual obligation in writing not to take up arms against the Government of the United States until properly re- leased from this obligation. The side-arms of officers and their private horses and baggage to be retained by them. This being done, all the officers and men will be permitted to return to their homes, not to be dis- turbed by the United States authorities so long as they observe their obligation and the laws in force where they may reside. W. T. SHERMAN, Major-General, Commanding U. S. Forces in North Carolina, J. E. JOHNSTON, General, Commanding C. S. Forces in North Carolina. Approved: U. S. GRANT, Lieut. -General. BALEIGH, N. CL, April 26, 1865. On the next day Gen. Sherman issued the following order : Special Field Orders No. 65. HEADERS MILITARY DIVISION OF THE MISSISSIPPI, I IN THE FIELD, RALEIGH, N. C., April 27, 1865. J The General Commanding announces a further suspension of hostilities and a final agreement with Gen. Johnston, which terminates the war as to the armies under his command and the country east of the Chattahooche. Copies of the terms of the convention will be fur- nished Major-Gens. Schofield, Gillmore, and Wilson, who are specially charged with its execution in the Department of North Carolina, Department of the South, and at Macon and Western Georgia. Capt. Myers, Ordnance Department U. S. army, is hereby designated to receive the arms, etc., at Greensboro. Any commanding officer of a post may receive the arms of any detachment, and see that they are properly stored and accounted for. Gen. Schofield will procure at once the necessary blanks, and supply the other Army Commanders, that uniformity may prevail, and great care must be taken that all the terms and stipulations on our part be fulfilled with the most scrupulous fidelity, while those imposed on our hitherto enemies be received in a spirit becoming a brave and generous army. Army commanders may at once loan to the inhab- itants such of the captured mules, horses, wagons, and vehicles as can be spared from immediate use, and the Commanding Generals of Armies may issue provisions, animals, or any public supplies that can be spared to relieve present wants, and to encourage the inhabitants to renew their peaceful pursuits, and to restore the relations of friendship among our fel- low-citizens and countrymen. Foraging will forthwith cease, and when necessity or long marches compel the taking of forage, pro- visions, or any kind of private property, compensa- tion will be made on the spot : or, when the disburs- ing officers are not provided with funds, vouchers wiTl be given in proper form, payable at the nearest military depot. By order of Major-Gen. W. T. SHERMAN. L. M. DAYTON, Ass't Adjutant-General. Special Field Orders No. 66. HEADQ'RS MILITARY DIVISION OF THE MISSISSIPPI, I IN THE FIELD, BALEIGH, N. C., April 2J, 1865. ( Hostilities having ceased, the following changes and dispositions of troops in the field will be made with as little delay as practicable : 1. The 10th and 23d corps will remain in the De- partment of North Carolina, and Major-Gen. J. M. Schofield will transfer back to Major-Gen. Gillmore, commanding the Department of the South, the two brigades formerly belonging to the division of Brevet Major-Gen. Grover, at Savannah. The 3d division cavalry corps, Brevet Major-Gen. J. Kilpatrick com- manding, is hereby transferred to the Department of North Carolina, and Gen. Kilpatrick will report in person to Major-Gen. Schofield for orders. 2. The cavalry command of Maj.-Gen. George Stoneman will return to East Tennessee, and that of Brevet Major-Gen. J. H. Wilson will be conducted back to the Tennessee River, in the neighborhood of Decatur, Alabama. 3. Major-Gen. Howard will conduct the Army of the Tennessee to Richmond, Virginia, following roads substantially by Lewisburg, Warrenton, Lawrence- ville, and Petersburg, or to the right of that line. Major-Gen. Slocum will conduct the Army of Georgia to Richmond by roads to the left of the one indicated for Gen. Howard, viz., by Oxford, Boydtown, and Nottoway Court House. These armies will turn in at this point the contents of their ordnance trains and use the wagons for extra forage and provisions. These columns will be conducted slowly and in the best of order, and will aim to be at Richmond ready to resume the march by the middle of May. 4. The Chief Quartermaster and Commissary of the Military Division, Gens. Easton and Beckwith, after making the proper dispositions of their departments here, will proceed to Richmond and make suitable preparations to receive those columns and to provide them for the further journey. By order of Major-Gen. W. T. SHERMAN. L. M. DAYTON, Ass't Adjutant-General. On the same day Gen. Johnston issued the following notice of surrender to his troops : General Orders No. 18. HEADQTTARTEBS ARMY OF THE TENNESSEE, ) April 27, 1865. By the terms of a military convention made on the 26th instant, by Major-Gen. W. T. Sherman, United States Army, and Gen. J. E. Johnston, Confederate States Army, the officers and men of this army are to bind themselves not to take up arms against the United States until properly relieved from the obli- fation, and shall receive guarantees from the United tates officers against molestation by the United States authorities, so long as they observe that obli- gation and the laws in force where they reside. For these objects duplicate muster-rolls will be made, and after the distribution of the necessary papers the troops will march under their officers to their respective States, and there be disbanded all re- taining personal property. The object of this con- vention is pacification to the extent of the authority of the commanders who made it. Events in Virginia, which broke every hope of success by war, imposed on its general the duty of sparing the blood of this gallant army, and saving our country from further devastation, and our people from ruin. J. E. JOHNSTON, General. On the 2d of May he issued the following farewell to his army : General Orders No 22. HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE TENNESSEE, } NEAR GREENSBORO, May 2, 1865. f COMRADES : In terminating our official relations, I expect you to observe the terms of the pacification agreed upon, and to discharge the obligations of good and peaceful citizens to the powers as well as you have performed the duties of soldiers in the field. Bv such a course you will secure comfort and restore tranquillity to your country. You will return to your homes with the admiration of our people, won by the courage and noble devotion you have displayed in this long war. I shall always remember with pride the loyal support you have given me. I part from you with regret, and bid you farewell with feelings MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 703 of cordial friendship, and with earnest wishes that you may prosper. J. E. JOHNSTON, General. J. E. KENNARD, Colonel, etc. The number of men surrendered and paroled was not far from 25,000 ; 108 pieces of artillery were parked, with limbers, caissons, etc., com- plete. About 15,000 small arms were surren- dered, and but little ammunition. A large number of men strayed away with guns, horses, mules, and wagons. A body of the cavalry, under Gen. Hampton, went south in the direc- tion in which it was supposed Mr. Davis was- moving. They subsequently disappeared, and their officers were classed among those pa- roled. The column of Gen. Wilson, which has been already mentioned, was organized at Gen. Thomas's headquarters, in Nashville, for a cav- alry expedition into Alabama. It was finely equipped in every respect, with plenty of good men, mostly veterans, horses, ammunition, sup- plies, pontoons, and wagons. The final rendez- vous was Gravelly Springs, above Eastport, on the Tennessee River, and Selma, Montgomery, and Mobile. It numbered more than 15,000 men, consisting of the 1st division under Gen. McCook, the 2d xmder Gen. Long, the 4th tinder Gen. Upton, and the 5th under Gen. Hatch. The latter, however, was retained in reserve at Eastport. The movement commenced from Chickasaw on the 22d of March. Some of the enemy, consisting of Gen. Roddy's cavalry, were soon met, and driven back with constant skirmishing thirty miles to Plantersville. Here they made a stand on April 1st, until their flank was threatened, when they retired. The loss of each side in killed and wounded, thus far, was estimated at less than a hundred ; three guns and two hundred prisoners were captured by Gen. Wilson. Pursuit was now made by the divisions of Gens. Upton and Long to Sel- ma. There the enemy was found on April 2d, in line of battle outside of their works. Gen. Long having arrived first, formed and dis- mounted his men in the night, while the 4th division came up on the left. In the morning the skirmish line was advanced, and a brisk charge made. In a short time the enemy were driven from the field, and the intrenchments captured. Selma was immediately occupied. The killed and wounded of the Union forces was about two hundred, and that of the enemy supposed to be less. One hundred guns, one hundred and fifty officers, two thousand men, with many horses, mules, and supplies, were captured. The arsenal, with large stores of powder, percussion caps, shells, all the Confed- erate magazines, works, and buildings, four large furnaces, including the Red Mountain and Cen- tral iron works and machine shop, some dwell- ings, and vast stores of cotton were destroyed. On the 4th. Cahawba, a little southwest of Selma, was surrendered, and about seventy Federal prisoners were recovered. From Selma Gen. Wilson moved eastward, capturing Mont- gomery, West Point, Griffin, Lagrange, Colum- bus, and Macon, The following despatches from Macon relate his further proceedings : HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF . TENNESSEE, ) April 21, 18659:30 A. M. f To Major- Gen. W. T. Sherman, through headquarters of Gen. Beauregard ; My advance received the surrender of this city with its garrison this evening. Gen. Cobb had previously sent me, under flag of truce, a copy of the telegram from Gen. Beauregard, declaring the existence of an armistice between all the troops under your com- mand and those of Gen. Johnston. Without ques- tioning the authority of this despatch, or its applica- tion to my command, I could not communicate orders in time to prevent the capture. I shall therefore hold the garrison, including Major-Gens. Cobb and G. W. Smith, and Brig.-Gen. McCall, prisoners of war. Please send me orders. I shall remain here a rea- sonable length of time 1 to ifear from your. J. H. WILSON, Brevet Maj.-Gen. TJ. S. A. HEADQUARTERS CAVALRY CORPS, MILITARY DIVISION ) MISSISSIPPI, MACON, GA., April 21, 1865. ) Major-Gen. W. T.Sherman, through Gen. Johnston: Your despatch of yesterday is just received. I shall at once proceed to carry out your instructions. If proper arrangements can be made to have sugar, coffee, and clothing sent from Savannah to Augusta, they can be brought hither by the way of Atlanta by railroad, or they can be sent by boat directly to this place from Darien. I shall be able to get forage, bread, and meat from Southeastern Georgia. The railroad from Atlanta to Dalton or Cleveland cannot be repaired in three months. I have arranged to send an officer at once, via Eufaula, to Gen. Canby, with a copy of your despatch. Gen. Cobb will also notify Gen. Taylor of the armistice. I have about three thousand prisoners of war, including Gens. Cobb, Smith, McCall, Mercer, and Robertson. Can you arrange with Gen. Johnston for their immediate release ? Please answer at once. I shall start a staff officer to you to-morrow. J. H. WILSON, Brevet Major-Gen. Comm'g. Gen. Sherman, after the surrender of Gen. Johnston, went to Hilton Head, and caused supplies to be forwarded at once to Gen. Wilson. On May 1st Gen. Upton's division was sent to Augusta, and Gen. McCook's to Tallahassee, to receive the surrender of the garrisons and take charge of the public property, and execute the paroles required by the terms of surrender. At the same time that Gen. Wilson was ad- vancing against Selma and Montgomery, a movement was in progress for the capture of Mobile. This city was occupied by about fifteen thousand troops under Gen. Richard Taylor. The defences of the city had been most carefully constructed, and were under the command of Gen. Maury. In the harbor the enemy had several vessels, some of which were iron-clads ; in addition to w,hich its defences were regarded as almost impregnable. The Federal forces consisted of the 13th army corps under Gen. Granger, and the 16th under Gen. A. J. Smith, Gen. Canby being in chief command. Attached to these was a division of cavalry and a division of colored troops. With this force a strong fleet was in cooperation. Mobile is situated on the west bank of the Mobile River, immediately above its entrance into the bay, and thirty miles north of the Gulf of Mexico. The site of the town is a level 704 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. * sandy plain, sufficiently elevated for drainage. The enemy had supposed that the attack would be made on the west, and on thi* side the city was most strongly fortified, but to no purpose in the final attack. The 16th corps, Gen. A. J. Smith, was landed on Dauphin Island, oppo- site Mobile Point, and reached Fort Gaines on March 12th. All the cavalryunder Gen. Grier- son, crossing Pontchartrain, reached Mobile Point, and on the 18th, every thing being in readiness, the march commenced. A brigade of the 3d division of the 16th corps, about two thousand strong, left Dauphin's Island to effect a landing on Cedar Point, above Fort Powell, and to clear the way for the rest of the corps. On the previous day a brigade of the 2d division of the 13th corps was -landed on Mobile Point, to proceed as the advance of the corps on the mainland on the east side of the bay. At the same time Gen. Steele, in command of a division of colored troops at Pensacola and Barrancas, commenced a march across to Blakely on the Tensaw Eiver, about twelve miles north of east of Mobile. On the 18th, the whole 13th corps under Gen. Granger followed the advance bri- gade, marching by land along the shore of Bon Secour Bay, which forms the southeasterly cor- ner of Mobile Bay, near its mouth, and just north of Mobile Point, on which is Fort Mor- gan. Fish Eiver, running south on the east side of Mobile Bay, empties into Bon Secour Bay, and the rendezvous of the army was fixed about eight miles frqm its mouth. On the 19th the 16th corps, under Gen. Smith, were taken in transports and moved across Mobile Bay, and disembarked at the rendezvous up the river by the night of the 21st. On the 22d and 23d the 13th corps, under Gen. Granger, which had been delayed in its march by the bad roads, be- gan to arrive. Slight skirmishing occurred with the enemy along the route. The advance toward Spanish Fort at the head of Mobile Bay, on the east side, was made on the 25th. The 13th corps was on the left, direct for the fort, and the 16th corps on the right moving tow- ard Blakeley. Constant skirmishing was kept up by the enemy, and the road was found to be thickly planted with torp.edoes. On the 27th both corps marched into position, to invest Spanish Fort, and the enemy fell back toward Blakeley. At the same time the fleet got under way, and proceeded up the bay to Howard's Landing, below the fort. The Metacomet, Stpckdale, Milwaukee, Cincinnati, Albatross, Winnebago, Genesee, and Osag^, were ordered in toward the shore, and opened a cannonade, which the enemy did not return. The commu- nication between the city and the fort was cut off by the fleet, with the loss of the Milwaukee and Osage blown up by torpedoes. The land forces brought up the artillery, and the appear- ance of a regular siege was presented. The fleet of the enemy at a distance also occasionally opened fire on the troops. On April 3d the in- vestment was complete, and a fire was opened upon it both by land and water, which resulted in silencing the guns of the enemy by midnight. An hour afterwards the fort was surrendered with its dependencies. The number of men made prisoners was five hundred and thirty- eight and twenty-five officers. Gen. Canby reported that the major part of the garrison escaped by water. There was found in the fort five mortars and twenty-five guns. Meanwhile Gen. Steele left Pensacola March 19th, and marched through Pollard toward Mo- bile. On the 25th he encountered the 6th Alabama cavalry at Mitchell's Creek, and a sharp contest ensued, in which the enemy were routed. Thence he continued his march tow- ard Blakeley, and came in- on the right of Gen. Canby. After the surrender of Spanish Fort, the gun- boat Octarora opened fire on Forts Tracy and Huger, near the mouth of the Tensaw Eiver, but both works were abandoned by the enemy after spiking eight heavy guns. Blakeley was now invested by the gunboats in front, which had advanced up the river after the surrender of the forts and the removal of torpedoes, and by the troops on the land side. The works were carried by assault on April 9th, and two thousand four hundred prisoners and twenty guns taken. On the next day, the 10th, the enemy commenced evacuating Mobile, which was completed on the llth by their retreat with their fleet up the Alabama Eiver. On the next day it was surrendered to Gen. Canby and Eear- Admiral Thatcher, and occupied by the corps of Gen. Granger. Gen. Canby reported that he found in Mobile and its defences over one hundred and fifty guns, a very large amount of ammunition, and supplies of all kinds, and about one thousand prisoners. The Federal loss had been two thousand five hun- dred men, and that of the fleet fifty men. On April 19th an officer of Gen. Taylor's staff arrived at Gen. Canby's headquarters with a flag of truce to make terms for the surrender of the troops east of the Mississippi. On May 4th surrender was executed. The delegation upon the Union side consisted of Gens. Canby, Osterhaus, Andrews ; Col. Christenson ; Capts. Barrett and Perkins; and, by invitation of Gen. Canby, Admiral Thatcher. At Citronelle, Ala- bama, where the conference was held, were found Gen. Taylor and staff, Commander Far- rand, and Lieut. Commander Myers, of the Con- federate navy, and a large concourse of other officers. After considerable discussion and con- sultation, ending at 7:30 P. M., the following conditions were agreed to and signed as the terms of surrender : Memorandum of the conditions of the surrender of the forces, munitions of war, etc*., in the department of Alabama, Mississippi, and East Louisiana, com- manded by Lieut. -Gen. Kichard Taylor, Confederate States army, to Major-Gen. Edward R. S. CanBy, United States army, entered into on the 4th day of May, 1865, at Citronelle, Alabama : 1. The officers and men to be paroled until duly exchanged or otherwise released from the obligations of their parole by the authority of the Government of MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 705 the United States. Duplicate rolls of all officers and men surrendered to be made, one copy of which will be delivered to an officer appointed by_ Major-General Canby, and the other appointed by Lieut.-Gen. Tay- lor, officers giving their individual paroles, and com- manders of regiments, battalions, companies, or de- tachments signing a like parole for the men of their respective commands. 2. Artillery, small arms, ammunition, and other property of the Confederate Government, to be turned over to the officers appointed far that purpose on the part of the Government of the United States. Du- plicate inventories of the property surrendered to be prepared, one copy to be retained by the officer de- livering, and the other by the officer receiving it, for the information of their respective commands. 3. The officers and men paroled under this agree- ment will be allowed to return to their homes, with the assurance that they will not be disturbed by the authorities of the United States as long as they con- tinue to observe the conditions of their paroles and the laws in force where they reside, except that per- sons resident of Northern States will not be allowed to return without permission. 4. The surrender of property will not include the side-arms, or private horses, or baggage of officers. 5. All horses which are in good faith the private property of enlisted men will not be taken from them ; the men will be permitted to take such with them to their homes to be used for private purposes only. 6. The time and place of surrender will be fixed by the respective commanders, and will be carried out by commissioners appointed by them. 7. The terms and conditions of the surrender to apply to the officers and men belonging to the armies lately commanded by Gens. Lee and Johnston, now in this department. 8. Transportation and subsistence to be furnished at public cost for the officers and men after surrender to the nearest practicable point of their homes. R. TAYLOR, Lieut.-General. E. R. S. CANBY, Maj.-General. On the same day and at the same time and place, Commodore Farrand surrendered to Rear- Admiral Thatcher all the naval forces of the enemy then blockaded on the Tombigbee River, on the same terms as were granted by Gen. Canby to Gen. Taylor. The squadron was de- livered up at Nanna Ilubba Bluff on May 9th. The following vessels were surrendered : Jeff. Davis, Robert Watson, Magnolia, Marengo, St. Charles, Commodore Farrand, General Beaure- gard, Duke, Sumter, St. Nicholas, Reindeer, Admiral. Among the officers surrendered were Com- modore Ebenezer Farrand, of Florida ; Commo- dore L. Rousseau, of Louisiana ; Capt. Patrick W. Murphy, of North Carolina ; Commander C. ap. R. Jones, of Virginia ; Lieut. Julien My- ers, of Georgia ; Lieut. James D. Johnston, of Kentucky ; Lieut. Chas. W. Hays, of Alabama ; Lieut. Charles P. McGary, of North Carolina ; Lieut. Robert T. Chapman, of Alabama ; Lieut. F. B. Renshaw, of Florida; Lieut. E. Lloyd Winder, of Maryland ; Lieut. John R. Eggle- ston, of Mississippi; Lieut. C. 0. Simons, of Virginia; Lieut. John W. Bennett, of Mary- land; Lieut. Thomas L. Harrison, of Virginia; Lieut. Joseph Fry, of Florida ; Lieut. W. P. A. Campbell, of Tennessee ; Lieut. Julian M Spen- cer, of Maryland ; Lieut. James McBaker, Lieut. Edgar L. Lambert, and 110 others. 45 The detached forces of the enemy in various places east of the Mississippi were severally surrendered upon the same terms as embraced in those of the commanding officers, and by the middle of the month of May hostilities had ceased everywhere except west of the Missis- sippi River. On learning the news of Gen. Lee's surren- der, Gen. Kirby Smith, in command of the en- emy's forces in Texas, issued the following order : HEADQUABTEP.S TRANS-MISSISSIPPI DEPARTMENT, ) SHREVEPOKT, LA., April 21, 1865. f Soldiers of^ the Trans-Mississippi Army : The crisis of our revolution is at hand. Great dis- asters have overtaken us. The Army of Northern Virginia and our Commander-in-Chief are prisoners of war. With you rests the hopes of our nation, and upon your action depends the fate of our people. I appeal to you in the name of the cause you have so heroically maintained in the name of your firesides and families, so dear to you in the name of your bleeding country, whose future is in your hands. Show that you are worthy of your position in history. Prove to the world that your hearts have not failed in the hour of disaster, and that at the last moment you will sustain the holy cause which has been so gloriously battled for by your brethren east of the Mississippi. You possess the means of long resisting invasion. You have bopes of succor from abroad. Protract the struggle, and you will surely receive the aid of nations who already deeply sympathize with you. Stand by your colors maintain your -discipline. The great resources of this department, its vast ex- tent, *the numbers, the discipline, and the efficiency of the army, will secure to our country terms that a proud people can with honor a%cept, and may, under the Providence of God, be the means of checking the triumph of our enemy and securing the final success of our cause. E. KIRBY SMITH, General. At the same time public meetings were held in Texas, and resolutions to maintain the con- test were adopted. The Federal Government immediately despatched a large force to New Orleans, under the command of Gen. Sheridan, preparatory to a campaign in Texas. Mean- while, Col. Barret fought the last battle of the war. He had conducted a body of troops, on May llth, from 300 to 500 strong, from Brazos to seize a camp of the enemy about fifteen miles above, on the Brownsville road, at Palmetto Ranch. His object was to secure horses and cattle. The camp of the enemy was captured and burned. But being delayed to secure horses, he was overtaken by a body of cavalry under Gen. Slaughter, with three pieces of artillery. A retreat was made with the enemy in pursuit, and a loss of about seventy-five men ensued, who were chiefly made prisoners, The follow- ing is Gen. Slaughter's report of the affair : HEADQUARTERS WESTERN SUB-DISTRICT, TEXAS, > IN THE FIELD, May 18, 1865. J Captain L. G. Aldrich, Assistant Adjutant-General: We attacked the enemy about eight hundred strong this evening at 3 o'clock, and drove him in confusion eight miles, killing and wounding about thirty and capturing eighty prisoners, with many arms and accoutrements. Owing to the scattered condition of the men, a halt was ordered. Captain Carrington's command coming up, he was again at- tacked and driven within one mile of Brazos, when 706 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. darkness put an end to the pursuit. Had not our artillery horses broken down, we would, doubtless, have captured the whole command. I cannot speak too highly of the sagacity of Colonel Ford and the gallantry of his command. Our loss was four or five severely wounded. We did not have three hundred in the fight, large numbers not having arrived. J. E. SLAUGHTER, Brigadier-General Com. Official : L. G. ALDRICH, Ass't Adjutant-General. But the surrenders of Gens. Johnston and Taylor decided the course of events in the Trans- Mississippi Department. On the 23d of May, Brig.-Gen. Brent and several staff officers reached Baton Rouge, Louisiana, to consult with Gen. Oanby on the terms of the surrender of Gen. Kirby Smith's army. The terms were arranged, and the surrender made on the 26th. They were as follows : Terms of a military convention, entered into this 26th day of May, 1865, at New Orleans, La., between Gen. E. Kirby Smith, Confederate States army, com- manding the Department of Trans-Mississippi, and Major-General E. R. S. Canby, United States army, commanding army and division of West Mississippi, for the surrender of the troops and public property of the military and naval authorities of the Trans- Mississippi Department : 1. All acts of war and resistance against the United States, on the part of the troops under Gen. Smith, shall cease from this date. 2. The officers and men to be paroled until duly exchanged, or otherwise released from the obligation of their parole by the authority of the Government of the United States. Duplicate rolls of all officers and men paroled to be retained by such officers as may be designated bjr the parties hereto officers giving their individual paroles, and commanders of regiments, battalions, companies, and detachments signing a like parole for the men of their respective commands. 3. Artillery, small arms, ammunition, and other property of the Confederate States, including gun- boats and transports, to be turned over to the officers appointed to receive the same on the part of the Gov- ernment of the United States ; duplicate inventories of the property to be surrendered to be prepared, one copy to be returned by the officer delivering, and the other by the officer receiving it, for the informa- tion of their respective commanders. 4. The officers and men paroled under this agree- ment will be allowed to return to their homes, with the assurance that they will not be disturbed by the authorities of the United States as long as they con- tinue to observe the conditions of their parole and the laws in force where they reside ; except that per- sons resident in the Northern States, and not excepted in the amnesty proclamation of the President, may return to their homes on taking the oath of allegiance to the United States. 5. The surrender of property will not include the side-arms, or private horses, or baggage of officers. 6. All horses which are, in good faith, the private property of enlisted men, wifl not be taken from them ; the men will be permitted to take such with them to their homes, to be used for private pur- poses only. 1. The time, mode, and place of paroling and sur- render of property will be fixed by the respective commanders, and it will be carried out by commis- sioners appointed by them. 8. The terms and conditions of this convention to extend to all officers and men of the army and navy of the Confederate States, or any of them, being in or belonging to the Trans-Mississippi Department. 9. Transportation and subsistence to be furnished at public cost for the officers and men (after being paroled) to the nearest practicable point to their tomes. S. B. BUCKNER, Lieutenant-General and Chief of Staff for General E. KIRBY SMITH. P. JOS. OSTERHAUS, Major-General Volunteers and Chief-of-Staff, for Maior-General E. R. S. CANBY, Commanding Military Division West. Mississippi. J. N. GALLEHKW, Assistant Adjutant-General. Additional terms were made later in the day for the rendezvous of the paroled troops in the trans-Mississippi Department near their homes, and also for the surrender of the Confederate navy under Capt. Carter. The surrender of these armies left the military occupation of the rebellious States by the Fed- eral forces nnresisted and complete. The plan now adopted by the Government was, to retain in each State a sufficient military force to pre- serve peace, and to put down any opposition which might arise, and to disband the remainder of its armies, and to restore to civil rights all citizens who should take the oath prescribed in the amnesty proclamation of President Lincoln, which may be found on a preceding page. The effect of this was to oblige the person taking it to sustain the Federal Government and all its past acts relative to the emancipation of slaves. The Army of the Potomac and the army under Gen. Sherman, with the exception of a com- paratively small force retained in Virginia and North Carolina, were marched to the neighbor- hood of Washington, for a grand review and final dispersion. The review took place on the 22d and 23d of May. The mustering out of ser- vice was then commenced, and by July 1st nearly 800,000 men had been discharged. Gen. Sherman took leave of his troops by issuing the following order : Special Orders No. 67. HEADQ'KS MIDDLE DIVISION OP THE MISSISSIPPI, ) IN THE JTiEiD, WASHINGTON, D. C., May 30, 1865. J The General Commanding announces" to the Armies of the Tennessee and Georgia that the time has come for us to part. Our work is done, and armed enemies no longer defy us. Some of you will be retained in service until further orders. And now that we are about to separate, to mingle with the civil world, it becomes a pleasing duty to recall to mind the situa- tion of national affairs when, but a little more than a year ago, we were gathered about the twining cliffs of Lookout Mountain, and all the future was wrapped in doubt and uncertainty. Three armies had come together from distant fields, with separate histories, yet bound by one common cause the union of our country and the perpetuation of the Government of our inheritance. There is no need to recall to your memories Tunnel Hill, with its Rocky Face Mountain, and Buzzard Roost Gap, with the ugly forts of Dalton behind. We were in earnest, and paused not for danger and difficulty, but dashed through Snake Creek Gap, and fell on Resaca, then on to the Etowah, to Dallas, Kenesaw: and the heats of summer found us on the banks of the Chattahoochee, far from home and dependent on a single road for supplies. Again we were not to be held back by any obstacle, and crossed over and fought four heavy battles for the possession of the citadel of Atlanta. That was the crisis of our history. A doubt still clouded our future ; but we solved the problem, and destroyed Atlanta, struck boldly across the State of Georgia, secured all the main arteries of life to our enemy, and Christmas found us at Savannah. Waiting there only long MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 707 enough to fill our wagons, we again began a march, which for peril, labor, and results, will compare with any ever made by an organized army. The floods of the Savannah, the swamps of the Combahee and Edisto, the high hills and rooks of the Santee, the flat quagmires of the Pedee and Cape Fear Rivers, were all passed in midwinter, with its' floods and rains, in the face of an accumulating enemy ; and after the battles of Averysboro and Bentonville we once more came out of the wilderness to meet our friends at Goldsboro. Even then we paused only long enough to get new clothing, to reload our wagons, and again pushed on to Raleigh, and beyond, until we met our enemy, sueing for peace instead of war, and offering to submit to the injured laws of his and our country. As long as that enemy was defiant, nor mountains, nor rivers, nor swamps, nor hunger, nor cold, had checked us ; but when he who had fought us hard and persistently offered submission, your General thought it wrong to pursue him further, and negoti- ations followed which resulted, as you all know, in his surrender. How far the operations of the army have contributed to the overthrow of the Confederacy, of the peace which now dawns on us, must be judged by others, not by us. But that you have done all that men could do has been admitted by those in au- thority ; and we have a right to join in the universal joy that fills our land because the war is over, and our Government stands vindicated before the world by the joint action of the volunteer armies of the United States. To such as remain in the military service your General need only remind you that successes in the past are due to hard work and discipline, and that the same work and discipline are equally important in the future. To such as go home, he will only say, that our favored country is so grand, so extensive, so diversified in climate, soil, and productions, that every man may surely find a home and occupation suited to his tastes; and none should yield to the natural impotence sure to result from our past life of excitement and adventure. You will be invited to seek new adventure abroad ; but do not yield to the temptation, for it will lead only to death and disap- pointment. Your General now bids you all farewell, with the full belief that, as in war you have been good soldiers, so in peace you will make good citizens; and if, unfortunately, new war should arise in our country, Sherman's Army will be the first to buckle on the old armor and come forth to defend and main- tain the Government of our inheritance and choice. By order of Major-General W. T. SHERMAN. L. M. DAYTON, Assistant Adjutant-General. At a later date Lieut.-Gen. Grant issued the following address to all the armies : General Orders No. 108. "WAR DEPABTMENT, ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S OFFICE, ( WASHINGTON.!). C., June 2, 1865. ) Soldiers of the Armies of the United, States ; By your patriotic devotion to your country in the hour of danger and alarm, your magnificent fighting, bravery, and endurance, you have maintained the supremacy of the Union and the Constitution, over- thrown all armed opposition to the enforcement of the laws and of the proclamations forever abolishing slavery the cause and pretext of the rebellion and opened the way to the rightful authorities to restore order and inaugurate peace on a permanent and en- during basis on every foot of American soil. Your marches, sieges, and battles, in distance, duration, resolution, and brilliancy of results, dim the lustre of the world's past military achievements, and will be the patriot's precedent in defence of liberty and right in all time to come. In obedience to your country's call you left your homes and families and volunteered in its defence. Victory has crowned your valor, and secured the purpose of your patriotic hearts ; and with the gratitude of your countrymen and the highest honors a great and free nation can accord, you will soon be permitted to return to your homes and families, conscious of having discharged the highest duty of American citizens. To achieve these glorious triumphs and secure to yourselves, your fellow-countrymen, and posterity the blessings of free institutions, tens of thousands of your gallant comrades have fallen and sealed the priceless legacy with their lives. The graves of these a grateful na- tion bedews with tears, honors their memories, and will ever cherish and support their stricken families. U. S. GRANT, Lieutenant-General. On May 5th an order was issued by Gen. Halleck, in command of the James River, de- claring that all persons found in arms after May 26, against the authority of the United States in Virginia or North Carolina, would be treated as robbers and outlaws. A similar order was subsequently issued by the "War Depart- ment, to be enforced in all States east of the Mississippi River. This caused the disband- ment of all guerrilla organizations : On April 29th the President issued the fol- lowing proclamation : EXECUTIVE CHAMBER, WASHINGTON, April 29, 1865. Being desirous to relieve all loyal citizens and well- disposed persons residing in the insurrectionary States from unnecessary commercial restrictions, and to encourage them to return to peaceful pursuits, it is hereby ordered : 1. That all restrictions upon internal, domestic, and coastwise commercial intercourse be discon- tinued in such part of the States of Tennessee, Vir- ginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, and so much of Louisi- ana as lies east of the Mississippi River, as shall be embraced within the lines of the national military occupation, excepting only such restrictions as are imposed by the acts of Congress, and regulations in pursuance thereof prescribed by the Secretary of the Treasury, and approved by the President, and ex- cepting also from the effect of this order the fol- lowing articles, contraband- of war, to wit : Arms, ammunition, and all articles from which ammunition is manufactured ; gray uniforms and cloth, locomo- tives, cars, railroad iron and machinery for operating railroads, telegraph wires, insulators, and instru- ments for operating telegraph lines. 2. All existing military and naval orders in any manner restricting internal, domestic, and coastwise commercial intercourse and trade with or in the lo- calities above named, be and the same are hereby re- voked, and that no military or naval officer in any manner interrupt or interfere with the same, or with any boats or other vessels engaged therein under proper authority -pursuant to the regulations of the Secretary of the Treasury. ANDREW JOHNSON. In relation to prisoners of war those who had been delivered on parole to Federal officers were declared exchanged, and those confined in the Southern States were released. The fol- lowing orders were issued by the "War Depart- ment respecting Confederate prisoners : WAK DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON, May 7, 1865. Ordered That all prisoners of war, except officers above the rank of colonel, who, before the capture of Richmond, signified their desire to take the oath of allegiance to the United States and their unwill- ingness to be exchanged, be forewith released on their taking said oath, and transportation furnished them to their respective homes. In respect to all other prisoners of war, further orders will be issued. The Commissary-General of Prisoners will issue the necessary regulations for preserving the requisite 708 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. record of prisoners of war to be released under this order, the record to set forth the name of the prison- er, his place of residence, the organization to which he belonged, the time and place of capture, &c. The oaths of allegiance will be administered by com- manding officers of the prisons, camps, and forts, who will send by telegraph daily reports of prison- ers released to the Commissary-General of Prisoners. These reports will be consolidated for each day, and transmitted to the Secretary of War. By order of the SECRETARY OF WAR. James A. Hardie, Brevet Brig.-Gen., Inspector-Gen. U. S. Army. WAR DEPARTMENT, ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S OFFICE, ) WASHINGTON, June 6, 1865. ) The prisoners of war at the several depots in the North will be discharged, under the following regu- lations and restrictions : 1. All enlisted men of the rebel army, and petty officers and seamen of the rebel navy, will be dis- charged upon taking the oath of allegiance. 2. Officers of the rebel army not above the grade of captain, and of the rebel navy not above the grade of lieutenant, except such as have graduated at the United States Military or Naval Academy, and such as held a commission in either the United States army or navy at the beginning of the rebellion, may be discharged upon taking the oath of allegiance. 3. When the discharges hereby ordered are com- pleted, regulations will be issued in respect to the discharge of officers having higher rank than captains in the army or lieutenants in the navy. 4. The several commanders of prison stations will discharge each day as much of the prisoners hereby authorized to be discharged as proper rolls can be prepared fot, beginning with those who have been longest in prison and from the most remote points of the country, and certified rolls will be forwarded daily to the Commissary-General of Prisoners of those discharged. The oath of allegiance only will be administered. But notice will be given that all who desire will be permitted to take the oath of am- nesty after their release, in accordance with the regu- lations of the Department of State respecting the amnesty. 5. The Quartermaster's Department will furnish transportation to all released prisoners to the near- est accessible point to their nomes, by rail or by steamboat. By order of the President of the United States. E. D. TOWNSEND, Ass't Adjutant-General. Subsequently a commission was organized at Washington to investigate the treatment of Federal prisoners at Andersonville, which was charged to have been of a most cruel and bar- barous nature. f The charitable organizations which had been called into existence by the war, now found the necessity for their services removed. In the brief but bloody campaigns of March and April, 1865, the Sanitary Commission con- tinued its humane and noble work. The sick and wounded were cared for, their friends in- formed of their situation, their pensions, bounties, and back pay collected, and when the armies were disbanded the Soldiers' Homes were thrown open all along their various routes to welcome them, and agents of the Commission met them at railroad stations and steamboat landings to invite them to the homes and lodges, and protect them as far as possible from fraud. The Commission also greatly increased its claim agencies, which, without fee or re- ward, collected the arrearages and pay due to the soldiers, and established at its central office in Washington, with branches in all the princi- pal cities, a bureau of information and employ- ment, to secure to all soldiers desiring employ- ment such situations as they were capable of filling. The receipts of the Commission were large during the spring months, but its disbursements were still larger. On the 1st of June, 1865, a second Sanitary Fair was opened at Chicago, 111., for the purpose of raising funds for the maintenance of the claim agencies and other organizations of the Commission, which it was deemed desirable to continue in opera- tion. About $325,000 above all expenses was received from this fair. On the 1st of July, 1865, the Aid Societies, auxiliary to the Com- mission, ceased their cooperative work, though many of them became auxiliary to the Com- mission as claim agencies. It was officially announced on the 26th of April, 1865, that the contributions to the Commission from Califor- nia to that date amounted to $1,199,675.51; those of Nevada to $99,512.46 ; Oregon, $75,- 597.56 ; and Washington Territory, $20,753.92 making a total from the Pacific slope of $1,395,539.45. The Metropolitan Fair in New York yielded $1,184,146.72, and the Central Fair in Philadelphia, $1,035,398.96. The final campaign of the war demanded new efforts from the Christian Commission, and its agents labored with new zeal and energy. No official statement of its receipts during these months was made, but they are understood to have ap- proached half a million of dollars, which was expended for the promotion of the physical, in- tellectual, and religious welfare of the soldiers and sailors. As the war closed the Commis- sion disbanded and discontinued its work. The Union Commission found, as it expected, a sphere of wider usefulness in the closing scenes of the war, and in the suffering which fol- lowed among the poorer classes of whites in the Southern States, and was actively engaged in endeavoring to improve their condition. It subsequently cooperated with the Freedmen's Bureau, the Western Sanitary Commission, and other similar institutions, in their useful labors. A reduction of the naval force was made at the same time when the armies were disbanded. Volunteer officers resigned, men were dis- charged, and all vessels not needed for future service were sold. The steamer Webb, which had been used as a ram by the enemy on the Red River throughout the war, ran the block- ade on that river, and passed down the Missis- sippi about April 24th, making an attempt to escape to the West Indies. Being pursued after passing New Orleans, and discovering the steamer Richmond coming up the river, her commander, Edward G. Reed, run her ashore, and setting her on fire, escaped, with nearly all the crew, to the swamps. The vessel was con- sumed. All the other vessels in the Confederate service were surrendered, as has been stated, except the Shenandoah, which was in Aus- tralia at the close of the war. She continued her operations, and caused great destruction MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION 1 . 709 among the whale-ships on the northwest coast of America. Mr. Davis, who had acted as President of the insurrectionary States, on , the evacuation of Richmond, hurried to Danville, Va., and imme- diately issued the following proclamation : DANVILLE, VA., April 5, 1865. The General-in-Chief found it necessary to make such movements of his troops as to uncover the capi- tal. It would be unwise to conceal the moral and material injury to our cause resulting from the occu- pation of our capital by the enemy. It is equally unwise and unworthy of us to allow our energies to falter and our efforts to become relaxed under ad- verses, however calamitous they may be. For many months the largest and finest army of the Confederacy, under command of a leader whose presence inspires equal confidence in the troops and the people, has been greatly trammelled by the neces- sity of keeping constant watch over the approaches to the capital, and has thus been forced to forego more than one opportunity for promising enterprise. It is for us, my countrymen, to show by our bearing under reverses, how wretched has been the self-de- ception of those who have believed us less able to endure misfortune with fortitude than to encounter dangers with courage. We have now entered upon a new phase of the struggle. Believed from the necessity of guarding particular points, our army wiU be free to move from point to point to strike the enemy in detail far from his base. Let us but will it and we are free. Animated by that confidence in spirit and fortitude which never yet failed me, I announce to you, fel- low-countrymen, that it is my purpose to maintain your cause with my whole heart and soul ; that I will never consent to abandon to the enemy one foot of the soil of any one of the States of the Confed- eracy. That Virginia noble State whose ancient renown has been eclipsed by her still more glorious recent history ; whose bosom has been bared to re- ceive the main shock of this war ; "whose sons and daughters have exhibited heroism so sublime as to render her illustrious in all time to come that Vir- ginia, with the help of the people and by the blessing of Providence, shall be held and defended, and no peace ever be made with the infamous invaders of her territory. If by the stress of numbers we should ever be compelled to a temporary withdrawal from her limits, or those of any other border State, again and again will we return, until the baffled and exhausted ene- my shall abandon in despair his endless and impossi- ble task of making slaves of a people resolved to be free. Let us, then, not despond, my countrymen; but, relying on God, meet the foe with fresh defiance and with unconquered and unconquerable hearts. JEFFEESON DAVIS. Subsequently on understanding the true state of affairs, he proceeded further south with his family* designing to escape from the country by some port on the seacoast, but was cap- tured at Irwinsville, "Wilkinson County, Ga., on May 10th, with his family, his Postmaster, Gen. Reagan, his Private Secretary, Harrison, and others, with a train of five wagons and three ambulances. The captors were Lieut.-Ool. Pritchard, of the 4th Michigan cavalry, and a body of his men. They belonged to the corps of Gen. Wilson. Davis was removed to Fort- ress Monroe, and retained as a prisoner in close confinement. The plan adopted by the President for the restoration of the Southern people to their civil rights is explained in the following proc- lamation : Whereas, The President of the United States, on the 8th day of December, A. D. eighteen hundred and sixty-three, and on the 26th day of March, A. D. eighteen hundred and sixty-four, did, with the ob- ject to suppress the existing rebellion, to induce all persons to return to their loyalty and to restore the authority of the United States, issue proclamations offering amnesty and pardon to certain persons who had directly or by implication participated in the said rebellion ; and Whereas, Many persons who had so engaged in said rebellion have, since the issuance of said proc- lamations, failed or neglected to take the benefits offered thereby ; and Whereas, Many persons who have been justly de- prived of all claim to amnesty and pardon there- under, by reason of their participation directly or by implication in said rebellion, and continued in hostility to the Government of the United States since the date of said proclamation, now desire to apply for and obtain amnesty and pardon. To the end, therefore, that the authority of the Government of the United States may be restored, and that peace, order, and feeedom may be regstab- lished, I, Andrew Johnson, President of the United States, do proclaim and declare that I hereby grant to all persons who have directly or indirectly par- ticipated in the existing rebellion, except as herein- after excepted, amnesty and pardon, with restora- tion of all rights of property, except as to slaves, and except in cases where legal proceedings under the laws of the United States providing for the con- fiscation of property of persons engaged in rebellion have been instituted; but on the condition, never- theless, that every such person shall take and sub- scribe the following oath or affirmation, and thence- forward keep and maintain said oath inviolate, and which oath shall be registered for permanent preser- vation, and shall be of the tenor and effect following, to wit: "I, , do solemnly swear, or affirm, in presence of Almighty God, that I will henceforth faithfully support and defend the Constitution of the United States and the Union of the States there- under, and that I will, in like manner, abide by and faithfully suppo'rt all laws and proclamations which have been made during the existing rebellion with ref- erence to the emancipation of slaves, so help me God." The following classes of persons are excepted from the benefits of this proclamation : 1. All who are or shall have been pretended civil or diplomatic officers, or otherwise domestic or foreign agents, of the pretended Confederate government. 2. All who left judicial stations under the United States to aid the Rebellion. 3. All who shall have been military or naval officers of said pretended Confederate government above the rank of colonel in the army or lieutenant in the navy? 4. All who left seats in the Congress of the United States to aid the Eebellion. 5. All .who resigned or tendered resignations o/ their commissions in the army or navy of the United States to evade duty in resisting the Rebellion. 6. All who have engaged in any way in treating otherwise than lawfully as prisoners of war persons found in the United States service as officers, soldiers, seamen, or in other capacities. 7. All persons who have been or are absentees from the United States for the purpose of aiding the Rebellion. 8. All military and naval officers in the Rebel ser- vice who were educated by the Government in the Military Academy at West Point or the United States Naval Academy. 9. All persons who held the pretended offices of Governors of States in in surrection against the United States. 710 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 10. All persons who left their homes within the jurisdiction and protection of the United States, and passed beyond the Federal military lines into the so- called Confederate States, for the purpose of aiding the Rebellion. 11. All persons who have been engaged in the de- struction of the commerce of the United States upon the high seas, and all persons who have made raids into the United States from Canada, or been engaged in destroying the commerce of the United States upon the lakes and rivers that separate the British Prov- inces from the United States. 12. All persons who, at the time when they seek to obtain the benefits hereof by taking the oath herein prescribed, are in military, naval, or civil confinement or custody, or under bonds of the civil, military, or naval authorities or agents of the United States as prisoners of war, or persons detained for offences of any kind either before or after conviction. 18. All persons who have voluntarily participated in said Rebellion, and the estimated value of whose taxable property, is over twenty thousand dollars. 14. AU persons who have taken the oath of amnesty as prescribed in the President's Proclamation of De- cember 8, A. D. 1863, or an oath of allegiance to the Government of the United States since the date of said Proclamation, and who have not thence- forward kept and maintained the same inviolate provided, that special application may be made to the President for pardon by any person belonging to the excepted classes, and such clemency will be liber- ally extended as may be consistent with the factsof the case and the peace and dignity of the United States. The Secretary of State will establish rules and reg- ulations for administering and recording the said amnesty oath, so as to insure its benefit to the people, and guard the Government against fraud. In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal of the United States to be affixed. Done at the city of Washington, the twenty-ninth day of May, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-five, and of the independence of the United States the eightv-ninth. ANDREW JOHNSON. The proceedings of the President to restore a civil government to the Southern States, is explained in the following proclamation, issued in the case of North Carolina. A similar proc- lamation was issued, and a Provisional Gov- ernor appointed in each of the other States : Whereas, The fourth section of the fourth article of the Constitution of the United States declares that the United States shall guarantee to every State in the Union a republican form of government, and shall protect each of them against invasion and domestic violence ; and Whereas, The President of the United States is, by the Constitution, made-Commander-in-Chief of the Army and Navy, as well as Chief Executive Officer of the United States, and is bound by solemn oath faithfullv to execute the office of President of the United States, and to take care that the laws be faith- fully executed ; and Whereas, The Rebellion, which has been waged by a portion of the people of the United States against the properly constituted authorities of the Govern- ment thereof in the most violent and revolting form, but whose organized and armed forces have now been almost entirely overcome, has in its revolutionarv progress deprived the people of the State of North Carolina of all civil government ; and Whereas, It becomes necessary and proper to carry out and enforce the obligations of the United States to the people of North Carolina, in securing them in the enjoyments of a republican form of government; Now, therefore, in obedience to the high and solemn duties imposed upon me by the Constitution of the United States, and for the purpose of enabling the loyal people of said State to organize a State Gov eminent whereby justice may be established, do- mestic tranquillity insured, and loyal citizens pro- tected in all their rights of life, liberty, and property ; I, Andrew Johnson, President of the United States, and Commander-in-Chief of the Army and Navy of the United States, do hereby appoint William W. Holden Provisional Governor of the State of North Carolina, whose duty it shall be, at the earliest prac- ticable period, to prescribe such rules and regulations as may be necessary and proper for convening a con- vention composed of delegates to be chosen by that portion of the people of said State who are loyal to the United States, and no others, for the purpose of altering or amending the Constitution thereof, aud with authority to exercise within the limits of said State all the powers necessary and proper to enable such loyal people of the State of North Carolina to restore said State to its constitutional relations to the Federal Government, and to present such a republi- can form of State Government as will entitle the State to the guarantee of the. United States therefor, and its people to protection by the United States against invasion, insurrection, and domestic violence ; provided that in any election that may be hereafter held for choosing delegates to any State convention as aforesaid, no person shall be qualified as an elec- tor, or shall be eligible as a member of such conven- tion, unless he shall previously have taken and sub- scribed the oath of amnesty as set forth in the Presi- dent's proclamation, May 29th, 1864, and is a voter qualified as prescribed by the Constitution and laws of the State of North Carolina in force immediately before the 20th of May, A. D. 1861, the date of the so-called ordinance of secession ; and the said con- vention when convened, or the Legislature -that may be thereafter assembled, will prescribe the qualifica- tion of electors and the eligibility of persons to hold office under the Constitution and laws of the State a power the people of the several States composing the Federal Union have rightfully exercised from the origin of the Government to the present time. And I do hereby direct : 1. That the military commander of the department, and all officers and persons in the military and naval service, aid and assist the said Provisional Governor in carrying into effect this proclamation; and they are enjoined to abstain from in any way hindering, impeding, or discouraging the loyal' people from ' the organization of a State government as herein authorized. 2. That the Secretary of State proceed to put in force all laws of the United States, the administration whereof belongs to the State Department, applicable to the geographical limits aforesaid. 3d. That the Secretary of the Treasury proceed to nominate for appointment assessors of taxes and col- lectors of customs and internal revenue, and such other officers of the Treasury Department as are au- thorized by law, and put in execution the revenue laws of the United States within the geographical limits aforesaid. In making the appointments, the preference shall be given 'to qualified loyal persons residing within the districts where their re|pective duties are to be performed. But if suitable residents of the districts shall not be found, then persons re- siding in other States or districts shall be appointed. 4. That the Postmaster General procedd to estab- lish post routes and put into execution the postal laws of the United States within the said State, giv- ing to loyal residents the preference of appointment. But if suitable residents are not found, then appoint agents from other States. 5. That the district judge for the judicial district in which North Carolina is included, proceed to hold courts within said State, in accordance with the pro- visions of the act of Congress. The Attorney-General will instruct the proper officers to libel and bring to judgment, confiscation, and sale, and enforce the administration of justice within said State in all mat- MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 711 ters within the cognizance and jurisdiction of the Federal courts. 6. That the Secretary of the Navy take possession of all public property belonging to the Navy Depart- ment within said geographical fimits, and put in oper- ation all acts of Congress in relation to naval affairs having application to said State. 7. That the Secretary of the Interior put in force the laws relating to the Interior Department, appli- cable to the geographical limits aforesaid. r -i In testimony whereof I have hereunto set L J my hand, and caused the seal of the United States to be affixed. Done at the City of Washington this twenty-ninth day of May, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-five, and of the Independence ofthe United States the eighty-ninth. ANDREW JOHNSON. . WM. H. SEWAED, Secretary of State. The Provisional Governors and date of ap- pointment were as follows : North Carolina, Wm. W. Holden, May 29. Mississippi, Wm. L. Sharkey, June 13. Georgia, James Johnson, June 17. Texas, Andrew J. Hamilton, June 17. Alabama, Lewis E. Parsons, June 21. South Carolina, Benj. F. Perry, June 30. Floriaa, William Marvin, July 13. The following is a list ofthe officers ofthe War Department at the close of 1864; of the General Officers of the Regular Army in service subse- quent to July, 1861 ; and ofthe Major and Briga- dier-Generals ofthe volunteer army in service on Jan. 1, 1865, showing also where and how such general officers were employed at that date. DEPARTMENT OFFICERS. Officers not thus * designated are graduates of the Military Academy. EDWIN M. 8TANTON, of Pennsylvania, Secretary of War. PETER H. WATSON, 1st Assistant Secretary of War. Joira POTTS, Chief Clerk. CHAKLES A. DANA, 2d Assistant Secretary of War. HENETW. HALLECK/CVwe/ of Staff. OFFICE. NAME. RANK. Date of Commis- sion. Entry into service. Born In. Appointed from. Adjutant General Judge Advocate General. Inspector General Lorenzo Thomas Joseph Holt* Brig.-Gen'l . Colonel do. .... do do do do Maj.-Gen 1 !.. Brig.-Gen'l . do. 3 Aug., 1861. 3 Sept., 1862. 9 Aug., 1861. 1 Oct., 1861. 12 Nov., 1861. 13 Mar., 1862. 3 Mar., 1863. 15 May, 1861. 29 June, 1864. IJuly, 1823. 3 Sept., 1862. 1 July, 1832. Uuly, 1845. Uuly, 1831. Uuly, 1833. 18 Sept., 1854. Uuly, 1836. Uuly, 1826. 15 June, 1840. 22 May, 1822. 24 July, 1818. Uuly, 183T. Delaware Massachus'ts.. New York... New York... Pennsylvania. New York... Georgia. New York... Pennsylvania. Ireland Delaware Dist. Columbia Massachus'ts.. New York . . . New York . . . New York .. New York... Pennsylvania. New York . . . Pennsylvania, Dist Columbia New York... Missouri . . Randolph B. Marcy... Delos B. Sacket Henry Van Rensselaer. Edmund Schriver Albert J. Myer* Montgomery C. Meigs. Amos B. Eaton do. do. do. Signal Officer Army Quartermaster General . . Comm. General of Sub. . . Surgeon General Joseph K. Barnes Paymaster General Timothy P. Andrews*. Richard Delafleld Colonel Brig.-Gen'l . do. 6 Sep., 1862. Chief Corps of Engineers. Chief Ordnance Dep't. . . New York... Virginia... GENERAL OFFICERS OF THE REGULAR ARMY IN SERVICE SINCE JULY, 1861. NAME AND RANK. Date of Commis- sion. Entry into service. Born in. Appointed from. REMARKS. Lieutenant-Generals. Winfleld Scott 25 June, 1841... 8 May, 1803... Virginia... Virginia Retired Nov 1 1861 Ulysses S. Grant 2 Mar., 1864... Ohio Illinois Major- Generals. George B. McClellan John C. Fremont* Henry W. Halleck John E. Wool* Ulysses S. Grant 14 May, 1861... 14 May, 1861... 19 Aug., 1861... 16 May, 1862... 4 July, 1863... Uuly, 1846... 7 July, 1833... Uuly, 1839... 14 April, 1812... Pennsylvania.. . . South Carolina.. New York New York Ohio Ohio California California New York Illinois Resigned Nov. 8, 1864. Resigned June 4, 1864. Retired. Montgomery C. Meigs. . . Joseph G. Totten William T.Sherman.... Philip H. Sheridan George G. Meade 21 Aprii,'iS64"!! 12 Aug., 1861... SNov., 1864... 10 Aug., 1864... IJuly, 1836... Uuly, 1805... Georgia. Connecticut Ohio Massachusetts . . Pennsylvania . . . Connecticut. Ohio Ohio, By brevet. By brevet. Died in Wash- [ington April 22, 1864. George H. Thomas Brigadier- Generals. John E. Wool William S. Harney*. Edwin V. Sumner*. Joseph K. F. Mansfield.. Irwin McDowell 25 June, 1841... 14 June, 1858... 16 Mar., 1861... 14 May, 1861... 14 May, 1861... 14 April, 1812... 13 Feb., 1818... 3 Mar., 1819... Uuly, 1827... 1 July, 1888 New York Louisiana Massachusetts . . Connecticut Ohio New York Louisiana New York Connecticut Ohio . Promoted. Retired August 1, 1863. Died March 21, 1863. Died September 18, 1862, of Robert Anderson 15 May. 1861... 1 July, 1825 . . Kentucky William S. Eosecrans. . . . Philip St. G. Cooke 16 May, 1861... 12 Nov., 1861... Unly, 1842... IJuly, 1827... Ohio Virginia Ohio Virginia John Pope 14 July, 1862... 20 Sept, 1862... Uuly, 1S42... 1 July, 1837 Kentucky Illinois James B. McPherson George G. Meade 1 Aug., J863... 3 July, 1863... Ohio Spain Ohio Dist. Columbia.. Killed near Atlanta, July ro-2 1864. William T. Sherman George H. Thomas Winfield S. Hancock 4 July, 1S63... 27 Oct., 1863... 12 Aug., 1864... Ohio Virginia Pennsylvania.. . . Ohio Virginia Promoted, Andrew H. Eeeder James W. Ripley *3 Aug'.,"iS64"! TJunV. isii!" Connecticut .... Pennsylvania . . . Connecticut Declined. Joseph G. Totten 1 July, 1805... John M. Schofleld 20 Nov., 1864... Oliver O. Howard... 21 Dec., 1864... 712 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. LIST OF MAJOR AND BRIGADIER-GENERALS OF VOLUNTEERS, SHOWING WHERE AND HOW SAID GENERAL OFFICERS WERE EMPLOYED JANUARY 1, 1865. NAME AND RANK. STATION. HOW EMPLOYED. Major- Generals. John A. Dix New York city Commanding department of the East. Before Committee on Conduct of War. Commanding department of Virginia and North Carolina. Awaiting orders. Commissioner of exchange of prisoners. Commanding department of the Pacific. Awaiting orders. Awaiting orders. Commanding department of the Northwest. Commanding department of Kansas. Awaiting orders. Commanding middle department. Commanding department of Pennsylvania, Commanding 24th army corps. Member of general court-martial. Commanding Northern Department. Commanding provisional brigades and member of board. President of retiring board. Commanding 2d division, 23d army corps. Commanding left wing army of Georgia. Second in command department of the East. Member of military commission. Commanding department of the South. Commanding 9th army corps. Commanding department of Washington. Commanding department of the Gutf. Commanding district of West Florida and South Alabama. Commanding district of Tennessee. Second in command department of the Ohio. Commanding right wing army of Georgia. Off duty on account of wounds. Commanding defences of Nashville and Chattanooga Railroad. Member of general court-martial. Organizing 1st army corps. Awaiting orders. Commanding 4th army corps. (On temporary leave of absence.) Awaiting orders. Awaiting orders. Under orders of Major-General Canby. President of military commission. Commanding department of the Mississippi. Commanding 15th army corps. (On temporary leave of absence.) Commanding district of South Kansas. President of general court-martial. Commanding district of Vicksburg. On temporary leave of absence. Commanding 17th army corps. Commanding department of Arkansas. Commanding army of the Ohio. Member of general court-martial. Awaiting orders. Commanding 5th army corps. (On temporary leave of absence.) Second in command department of the Missouri. Commanding 2d army corps. On tour of inspection of defensive works of the Mississippi. In mil. div. of W. Mississippi under special order of War Dep't. Serving in department of the Cumberland. Commanding military division of West Mississippi. Commanding 6th army corps. Commanding detachment of the army of the Tennessee. Commanding department of the Missouri. Commanding 2d division, 2d army corps. Commanding 1st division, 15th army corps. Commanding 1st division, 17th army corps. Commanding department of West Virginia, Commanding 25th army corps. Commanding defences of New Orleans. Commanding 8d division, 23d army corps. Commanding 2d infantry division department West Virginia. Commanding 20th army corps. Severely wounded. Commanding 1st division 9th army corps. Commanding 8d sep. brigade 8th army corps. Awaiting orders. Commanding volunteer engineer brigade. Chief of artillery, military division of Mississippi. Member of board for examination of invalid officers. Awaiting orders. Commanding 3d division 20th army corps. Chief engineer of armies operating against Richmond. Commanding district of North Carolina. Assistant adjutant-general army of Potomac. Commanding district of Key West and Tortugas. Nathaniel P Banks Washington, D. C Benjamin F. Butler. David Hunter Bermuda Hundred, Va . Washington, D. C . .f. Ethan A. Hitchcock. Washington, D. C Irwin McDowell San Francisco, Cal Ambrose E. Burnside William S. Rosecrans John Pope. ... . Providence, R. I Cincinnati, Ohio Milwaukee, Wis Samuel R. Curtis Fort Leaven worth, Kansas. Bethlehem, Penn . . Franz Sigel. Lewis Wallace. . . . . . Baltimore, Md George Cadwalader . Philadelphia, Penn Edward O. C. Ord. In the field, Va '... Samuel P. Heintzelman . . Wheeling, W. Va Joseph Hooker Cincinnati, Ohio Silas Casey Washington, D. C. William B. Franklin Wilmington, Del Darius N. Couch In the field, Tenn Henry W. Slocum John J. Peck In the field, Tenn New York city. Alexander McD. McCook. . John G. Foster Baltimore, Md Hilton Head, S. C John G. Parke. Army of Potomac. Christopher C. Augur Stephen A. Hurlbut Washington, D. C New Orleans, La Gordon Granger. Mobile Bay, Ala Lovell H. Rousseau In the field, Tenn. George Stoneman Oliver O. Howard Louisville, Ky In the field, Ga Daniel E. Sickles New York city . . . Robert H. Milroy Tullahoma, Tenn Daniel Butterfield Winfield S. Hancock New York city Washington, D. C George Sykes Fort Leavenworth, Kansas . In the field, Ga David S. Stanley James S. Negley Pittsburg, Penn John M. Palmer Carlinsville, 111 Frederick Steele Abner Donbleday New Orleans, La Washington, D. C Napoleon J. T. Dana . Memphis, Tenn John A. Logan In the field, Ga James G. Blunt Paola, Kansas George L. Hartsuff New York city Cad. C. Washburne Vicksbnrg, Miss Francis J. Herron Pittsburg. Penn Frank P. Blair. In the field, Ga Joseph J. Reynolds Little Rock, Ark John M. Schofield. . . In the field, Tenn Julius H. Stahel . Baltimore, Md Carl Sdi 11 rz Bethlehem, Penn Gouverneur K. Warren. . . Army of Potomac St. Louis, Mo Andrew A. Humphreys. . . Quincy A. Gillmore Army of Potomac In the field, Tenn William F. Smith. Edward R. 8. Canby New Orleans, La Horatio G. Wright Army of Potomac In the field, Tenn St. Louis, Mo Peter J. Osterhaus In the field, Ga In the field, Ga Cumberland, Md. Godfrey Weitzel In the field, Va Brigadier- Generals. Thomas W. Sherman. . New Orleans, La John D. Cox In the field, Tenn In the field, W. Va A. 8. Williams. . . . Savannah, Ga James B. Ricketts Washington. D. C Orlando B. Wilcox. Army or Potomac. Henry H. Lockwood Samuel D. Stnrgis Henry W. Benham ... . Baltimore, Md Covingtou, Ky City Point, Va William F. Barry Lawrence P. Graham. Kleazer A. Paine. . W. T. Ward . . . Savannah, Ga Monmouth, 111 In the field, Ga John G. Barnard City Point, Va. Innis A. Palmer Seth Williams Newbern, N. C John Newton. Key West, Fla. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 713 LIST OP MAJOE AND BBIGADIER-GENEEALS OF VOLUNTEERS, &c. {Continued.) NAME AND RANK. STATION. HOW EMPLOYED. Sacramento, Cal Commanding district of California. Chief of artillery, department of Cumberland. Commanding 1st sep. brigade, department of South. Commanding post and military prison. Temporarily commanding 4th army corps. Commanding 6th division cavalry corps military division of Miss. Awaiting orders. Superintendent of military academy. Commanding district of West Florida. Inspector general of fortifications military division of Mississippi. Commanding 14th army corps. On special duty. Chief of cavalry military division of West Mississippi On duty in department of the Cumberland. Military Governor of Tennessee. Commanding district of Little Rock. Commanding district of north Kansas. Commanding 19th army corps. Provost-marshal general armies operating against Richmond. Commanding district of Philadelphia. Member of general court-martial and military commission. Commanding district of Illinois. Commanding 1st division det. of the army of Tennessee. Awaiting orders. Commanding post Awaiting orders. Sick in hospital. Commanding district of Nebraska. Commanding 2d division 19th army corps. Commanding district of Beaufort Commanding district of Oregon. Commanding district of eastern Arkansas. Commanding 1st division 4th army corps. Temporarily commanding 24th army corps, Commanding 3d division 5th army corps. Commissary General of prisoners east of Mississippi. Commanding 2d division 20th army corps. Commanding 1st division 24th army corps. Commanding department of New Mexico. Commanding 3d division 14th army corps. Commanding district of northern New York. Commanding 3d division 6th army corps. En route to Savannah, Georgia. Awaiting orders. Commanding 1st scp. brigade department West Virginia. Commanding district of Indiana, Commanding district of West Tennessee. Awaiting assignment. President of military commission. Member of G. C. M. (wounded). Provost-marshal General of East Tennessee, Commanding 1st sep. brigade 8th army corps Com'dg 1st div. 5th army corps. (On temporary leave of absence.) On duty in department of Virginia and Ngrth Carolina. Commanding district of Kentucky. Commanding 2d division 4th army corps. Inspector of artillery. Member of military commission. Member of military commission. Commanding post and defences. Commanding prov. division department of Cumberland. Commanding 1st division 7th army corps. Member of general court-martial Commanding 2d division 14th army corps. * Commanding post. Member of general court-martial. Commanding district of Eastern Virginia. Commanding district of eastern shore of Maryland. Military Governor and commanding district of Alexandria. Commanding 3d division 2d army corps. Chief of artillery. (Wounded). Commanding post and defences. Commanding 1st division 20th army corps. Com'dg 2d di v. 6th army corps. (On temporary leave of absence.} Commanding district of Iowa. Awaiting orders. Under trial by court-martial. Commanding district of Western Kentucky. Commanding district of Florida. Commanding district of Northern Alabama. Chief of cavalry, department of Arkansas. Commanding district of Baton Rouge and Port Hudson. Commanding district of North Missouri. Commanding draft rendezvous. A. A. P. M. G., southern division of New York. Commanding 1st brigade 1st sep. division, dep't of Cumberland. John M. Brannan Chattanooga, Tenn John P Hatch . . . Morris Island, S. C Fort Delaware, Del Thomas J. Wood In the field, Tenn Bichard W. Johnson Adolph von Steinwehr Edgefield, Tenn Wallingford, Conn . . West Point, N. Y Barrancas, Fla Zealous B. Tower In the field, Ga In the field, Ga William S Ketchum.. . . War Department John W. Davidson. New Orleans, La In the field, Tenn Andrew Johnson Eugene A. Carr Nashville, Tenn Little Rock, Arkansas Fort Leavenworth, Kansas. In the fi<?ld,Va Thomas A. Davis William H. Emory. Marsena R. Patrick In the field, Va Orris S. Ferry . Philadelphia, Penn Louisville, Ky Springfield, 111 John McArthur. In the field, Tenn Jacob G. Lauman Horatio P. Van Clave Burlington, Iowa Mnrfreesboro, Tenn Speed S. Fry Louisville, Ky Alexander Asboth New Orleans, La Bobert B. Mitchell Omaha City, N. T. . . . In the field, Va Bufus Saxton Beaufort, S. C Fort Vancouver, W. T. Napoleon B. Buford. Helena, Ark Nathan Kimhall In the field, Tenn Charles Devens. . . In the field, Va Samuel W. Crawford. Henry W. Wessells . Army of Potomac Washington, D. C John W. Geary. . . Savannah. Ga Alfred H.Terry In the field, Va James H. Carleton Santa Fe, N. M Absalom Baird In the field, Ga John C. Bobinson Albany,N. Y Truman Seymour. Army of Potomac Henry Prince. Louisville, Ky Max Weber. Hagerstown, Md Jeremiah C. Sullivan. Albin P. Hovey In the field, Va Indianapolis, Ind James C. Veatch Memphis, Tenn. William P. Benton New Orleans, La John C. Caldwell Washington, D. C George 8. Greene New York city Samuel P. Carter. Knoxville, Tenn Erastus B.Tyler Charles Griffin Belay House, Mtl Army of Potomac George H. Gordon Fort Monroe, Va Stephen G. Burbridge Washington L. Elliott Albion P. Howe Lexington, Ky Mount Eozel, Ala Washington, D. C. Benjamin S. Roberts Fitz Henry Warren . . . New Orleans, La New York city Morgan L. Smith Vicksbnrg, Miss Charles Cruft In the field, Tenn Frederick Solomon. . . . Little Rock, Ark. Henry S. Briggs Washington, D C James D. Morgan Savannah, Ga August Willich Cincinnati, Ohio Henry D. Terry Washington, D C George F. Shepley Norfolk, Va JohnR. Kenly John P. Slough Salisbury, Md Alexandria, Va.. Gersham Mott Army of Potomac Henry J. Hunt Army of Potomac Francis C. Barlow. On leave of absence Mason Brayman N. J. Jackson Natchez, Miss Savannah, Ga Gcorere W. Getty. -. Army of Potomac. Alfred Sully Dubuque, Iowa William W. AverelL Francis B. Spinola Bath,N. Y Brooklyn, N. Y Solomon Meredith Paducah, Ky Eliakim P. Scammon Eobert S. Granger Jacksonville, Fla In the field, Ala Joseph E. West Little Bock, Ark. . . . George L. Andrews Clinton B. Fisk Baton Bouge, La Macon, Mo Henry B. Carrington William Havs... John H.King Indianapolis, Ind New York city In the field, Tenn 714 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. LIST OF MA JOE AND BEIG ABLER-GENERALS OF VOLUNTEERS, &c. {Continued.) NAME AND RANK. STATION. HOW EMPLOYED. Portsmouth, Va Commanding defences of Norfolk and Portsmouth. President of board for examination of sick and wounded officers. Commanding defences of city and harbor. On duty in middle military division. A. A, P. M. G., State of Indiana. Under trial by court-martial Commanding 1st division 6th army corps. Commanding 1st division 14th army corps. A. A. P. M. G., for California and Nevada. Commanding 2d division 5th army corps. Member of retiring board. Com'dg 2d cavalry division. (On temporary leave of absence.) Commanding 2d division 15th army corps. Wounded. Chief of cavalry, middle military division. On temporary leave of absence. Commanding 1st brig, reserve corps, mil. div. of W. Mississippi. Awaiting orders. Commanding 1st division 19th army corps. Commanding draft rendezvous. Commanding 2d brigade 1st division 19th army corps. Member of general court-martial and military commission. Serving with the army of the Tennessee. Commanding draft rendezvous. Commanding 3d division department of West Virginia. Commanding St. Mary's district and prisoners' camp. Commanding 1st division district of Kentucky. On general court-martial. Sick. Commanding district of Newbern. On special service in department of Virginia and North Carolina. Commanding 3d division 4th army corps. Commanding 3d division 15th army corps. Awaiting orders. Commanding 1st brigade 1st division district of Kentucky, Chief of Major-General Sherman's staff. Commanding 4th division 15th army corps. Awaiting orders. Member of general court-martial. (Wounded.) Commanding 1st division 23d army corps. Commanding 2d brig, reserve corps, mit div. of West Mississippi Commanding district of Wisconsin. Commanding 3d division 25th army corps. Commanding 3d division 17th army corps. Commanding 2d brigade 4th division 23d army corps. Commanding district of Hilton Head. Before Committee on Conduct of War. Commanding district of Eolla. Under trial by court-martial. On duty in department of Gulf. Commanding 2d division district of Kentucky. Commanding United States forces. Severely wounded. Commanding 2d brigade 3d division 5th army corps. Commanding district of the frontier. Member of general court-martial. [rebels. Commissioner for sending supplies to federal prisoners in hands of Com'dg 2d div. 9th army corps. (On temporary leave of absence. Com'dg district of St Louis. (On temporary leave of absence.) Commanding post. Commanding district of Minnesota. Commanding sep. brig, dep't of Virginia and North Carolina. Commanding 3d brigade 1st division 5th army corps. Commanding district of Utah. Commanding 1st division U. S. colored troops. Severely wounded. On duty in 25th army corps. Commanding defences of Bermuda Hundred. Commanding 2d division 24th army corps. Commanding 2d division 25th army corps. Chief depot quartermaster. Chief Q. M. departments of the West Chief Q. M. armies operating against Richmond. Commanding division 22d army corps. Commanding 2d division 7th army corps. Commanding cavalry division department of Mississippi. Com'dg 1st div. 24th army corps. (On temporary leave of absence.) Commanding 3d cavalry military division of Mississippi. Member genu court-martial. (Under orders to army of Potomac.) Prisoner of war. Commanding 2d brigade 1st division 4th army corps. Com'dglst cav. div. mid. mil. div. (On temporary leave of absence.) Commanding 3d cavalry division middle military division. Chief of Major-General Thomas's staff. Awaiting orders. Commanding 2d cavalry division military division of Mississippi Commanding 1st brigade 1st division 15th army corps. Commanding district of Southwest Missouri. Adam J. S lemmer Cincinnati, Ohio Lewis C. Hunt. Thomas H. Neill New York city . In the field, Va . . Thomas G. Pitcher. Indianapolis, Ind Louisville, Ky Frank Wheaton Army of Potomac. William P. Carlin In the field, Ga John S. Mason San Francisco, Cal Eomeyn B. Ayres Army of Potomac Richard Arnold Wilmington, Del Army of Potomac. William B. Hazen Eobert O. Tyler Savannah, Ga Philadelphia, Pa Alfred T. A. Torbert Gil man Marston In the field, Va Washington, D. C. .. Michael K. Lawler Memphis, Tenn George D. Wagner Indianapolis, Ind. . William Dwignt Lysander Cutler James W. McMillan In the field, Va Jackson, Mich In the field, Va Sullivan A. Meredith StLonis,Mo In the field, Tenn E. W. Hincks Hart's Island, N. Y. harbor. Harper's Ferry, W. Va Point Lookout, Md John D. Stevenson James Barnes ' N. C. McLean Lexington, Ky. ... William Vandever Alex. Schemmelfennig.... Edward Harland Louisville, Ky Bethlehem, Pa Newbern, N. C In the field, Va.... Samuel Beatty. John E. Smith.* Frank 8. Nickerson Huntsville, Ala Savannah, Ga Searsport, Me Lexington, Ky. .... Joseph D. Webster In the field Ga William Harrow In the field, Ga... Joseph T. Copeland. Alton,m William H. Morris Thomas H. Euger New York city In the field, Tenn EliasS. Dennis Thomas C. H. Smith Memphis, Tenn. Charles A. Heckman In the field, Va Mortimer D. Leggett DavisTillson Edward E. Potter In the field. Ga Knoxville, Tenn Hilton Head, S C Albert L. Lee Washino'ton D C Egbert B. Brown Eolla, Mo .. John McNeil St. Louis Mo George F. McGinnis Hugh Ewing New Orleans, La Louisville, Ky 8t Albans, Vt Henry Baxter John M Thayer Fort "Smith Ark Charles T. Campbell Milwaukee, Wis. Halbert E. Paine Eobert B. Potter New York city Thomas Ewing, jr St Louis, Mo J. A. J. Lightburn Henry H. Bibley Joseph B. Carr Clarksburg, W. Va. St Paul, Minn Norfolk, Va J J. Bartlett Patrick E. Connor Camp Douglas, Utah Ter. . . Vicksburg, Miss John P. Hawkins Gabriel R. Paul Edward A. Wild. In the field Va Edward Ferrero Bermuda Hundred, Va In the field, Va Adelbert Ames William Birney. In the field, Va Daniel H. Encker. Washington D C Eobert Allen Louisville, Ky Rufus Ingalls City Point Va Gustavus A. De Eussey. . . Alexander Shaler Near Fort Corcoran, Va. . . . Duvall's Bluff, Ark Benjamin H. Grierson Eobert 8. Foster Judson Kilpatrick Alexander 8. Webb Memphis, Tenn. In the field, Va Savannah, Ga Alfred N. Duffle Walter C. Whitaker. Danville, Va In the field, Tenn Wesley Merritt In the field Va George A. Custrr... William D. Whipple John C. Starkweather. .... Kenner Garrard Charles E. Woods " John B. Sanborn '.'. In the field, Va Chattanooga, Tenn Milwaukee, Wis. In the field, Ga Savannah, Ga. ., Springfield, Mo MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 715 LIST OF MAJOK AND BEIGADIEE-GENEEALS OF VOLUNTEERS, &c. (Continued.) NAME AND RANK. STATION. HOW EMPLOYED. Giles A. Smith Savannah, Ga. , Commanding 4th division 17th army corps. Vicksburg, Miss Commanding brigade district of Vicksburg. Thomas K. Smith In the field, Tenn New Albany, Ind Serving with dot. of the army of Tennessee. Wounded. Manning F. Force Kobert A. Cameron In the field, Ga Thibodeaux, La. Commanding 1st brigade 3d division 17th army corps. Commanding district of Lafourche. Savannah, Ga. Commanding 4th division 15th army corps. John A. Bawlins Alvan C. Gillem City Point, Va In the field, Tenn Chief of General Grant's staff. Commanding Governor's guard. John W. Turner Bermuda Hundred, Va Chief of staff, department of Virginia and North Carolina. Army of Potomac. Commanding 1st brigade 2d cavalry division. Andrew J. Hamilton Henry W. Birge New Orleans, La. In the field, Va Under orders of Major-General Canby. Commanding 1st brigade 2d division 19th army corps. James H. Ledlie .... Palatine Bridge, N. Y Awaiting orders. James H. Wilson In the field, Tenn Commanding cavalry corps, military division of Mississippi. Adin B. Underwood Newton ville, Mass Wounded. Augustus L. Chetlain Memphis, Tenn Commanding colored troops, State of Tennessee. William A. Pile Port Hudson, La. Commanding United States forces. John W. Fuller. . . Savannah, Ga Commanding 1st division 17th army corps. John F. Miller. Nashville, Tenn. Commanding post. Philip Eegis de Trobriand. Army of Potomac Commanding 1st brigade 8d division 2d army corps. Cyrus Bussey Little Eock, Ark Commanding 2d brigade cavalry division, dep't of Arkansas. Christopher C. Andrews. . . Edward M. McCook Lewis A. Grant Steamer Niagara, Miss, river In the field, Ga Army of Potomac En route to Morganzia, La. (On duty in department of Gulf.) Commanding 1st cavalry division, military division of Mississippi. Commanding 2d brigade 2d division 6th army corps. Edward Hatch In the field, Tenn Commanding 5th cavalry division, military division of Miss. August V. Kautz In the field, Va Commanding cavalry division, dep't of Virginia and N. Carolina. Francis Fessenden Washington, D. C. Member of military commission. (Severely wounded.) John F. Hartranft . . . Army of Potomac. Commanding 1st division 9th army corps. Samuel 8. Carroll New York city Member of general court-martial. (Severely wounded.) Simon G. Griffin Army of Potomac Commanding 2d brigade 2d division 9th army corps. Emory Upton In the field, Tenn Serving in dep't of the Cumberland. [army corps. (Wounded.) John E. Brooke Washington, D. C Member board for examination of applicants for commissions in 1st Nelson A. Miles Army of Potomac Commanding 1st division 2d army corps. Joseph Hayes Libby prison, Eichmond, Va Prisoner of war. Byron R. Pierce Army of Potomac Commanding 2d brigade 3d division 2d army corps. Selden Connor Washington, D. C, Severely wounded. Joshua L. Chamberlain. . . . Army of Potomac Commanding 1st brigade 1st division 5th army corps. Elliott W.Eice.., William F. Bartlett. Savannah, Ga Winthrop, Mass Commanding 1st brigade 4th division 15th army corps. Under medical treatment. [porary leave of absence.) Edward 8. Bragg Army nf Pntnmfio . Commanding 1st brigade 4th division 5th army corps. (On tern- Martin D. Hardin Washington, D. C. Commanding division 22d army corps. Charles J. Paine In the field, Va Commanding 1st division 25th army corps. John Tl, AfnTntngh Philadelphia, Pa Severely wounded. George H. Chapman William Grose Winchester, Va In the field, Tenn Member of military commission. Commanding 3d brigade 1st division 4th army corps. Joseph A. Cooper John T. Croxton In the field, Tenn. In the field, Tenn Commanding 1st brigade 2d division 28d army corps. Commanding 1st brigade 1st cavalry div. mil. div. of Mississippi John W. Sprague Savannah, Ga. Commanding 2d brigade 1st division 17th army corps James W. Eeilly In the field, Tenn Commanding 1st brigade 8d division 23d army corps. Luther P. Bradley New Haven, Conn Wounded. [leave of absence.) Charles C. Walcutt In the field, Ga Commanding 2d brig. 4th div. 15th army corps. (On temporary William W. Belknap. ..... In the field, Ga Commanding 3d brigade 4th division 17th army corps. Powell Clayton Pine Bluff, Ark Commanding post. Joseph A. Haskin Washington, D. C. . Chief of artillery, department of Washington. James D. Fessenden . . . In the fleld-Va Commanding 3d brigade 1st division 19th army corps. Eli Long^ Lexington, Ky. . Wounded. Thomas W. Eagan Joseph E. Hawley Washington, D. C In the field, Va. . . Wounded. Commanding 2d brigade 1st division 24th army corps. William H. Seward, jr.... Isaac H. Duval John Edwards Martinsburg, W. Va In the field, Va Fort Smith, Ark Commanding post. Commanding 1st infantry division, department of W. Virginia. Thomas A. Smyth Ferdinand Van Derveer. . . Hamilton, Ohio Under orders to department of Cumberland. Thomas C. Devin In the field, Va . Alfred Gibbs E. S. McKenzie In the field, Va On duty in 1st cavalry division middle military division. E. B. Hays In the field, Va. . James E. Slack Thomas J. Lucas E. J.Davis Memphis, Tenn Indianapolis, Ind Morganzia, La Com'dg 2d brig 3 . 2d div. reserve' corps, mil. div. of W. Mississippi On recruiting service. Joseph Bailey George L. Beal New Orleans, La In the field, Va Commanding cavalry division, department of Gulf. Henry G. Thomas In the field, Va Cyrus Hamlin New Orleans, La. Commanding 3d div. U. 8. colored troops, department of Gulf. EECAPITULATION. HOW EMPLOYED. Maj. Generals. Brig. Generals. Aggregate. On command . 45 200 245 Before Committee on Conduct of the War. 1 1 2 Awaiting orders 8 12 2o Commissioner for exchange and Commissary General of prisoners 1 1 2 Members of courts-martial, military commissions, &c 7 20 27 Off duty, on account of sickness or wounds 1 14 15 On special duty. . . . 2 jo. On leave of absence 1 * 2 g Under trial g g Prisoners of War. . . 2 2 Total 66 267 833 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. NAVY DEPARTMENT. NAME. DUTY. Place of birth. Where a citizen. Date of original appointment. Gideon Wells ( i ust:i vus V Fox Secretary Assistant Secretary. Connecticut Massachusetts . . Connecticut Virginia Connecticut Massachusetts.. . Connecticut Virginia... 7 Mar., 1861 9 May, 1861 19 Mar., 1861 8 Dec., 1852 William Faxon . ChUf Clerk Clerk Disbursing Clerk Bureau of Yards and Docks. Massachusetts . . Massachusetts . . Virginia Massachusetts . . New Hampshire. New York...... Connecticut. .... Massachusetts . . Dist Columbia.. Dist Columbia.. Massachusetts. . . New York 25 May, 1846 15 Sept, 1842 4 June, 1849 17 July, 1862 19 Feb., 1863 25 June, 1868 28 June, 1863 9 Aug., 1861 30 May, 18C8 2 Sept., 1862 lOct, 1853 3 June, 1859 lOct, 1854 1 Sept., 1842 18 Nov.. 1858 6 April, 1861 25 July, 1862 '9 Jan., 1863 William P. 8. Sanger Civil Engineer John W. Bronaugh Bureau of Navigation, Charles Henry Davis Chief Clerk Chief of Bureau Chief Clerk Bureau of Ordnance. Henry A. Wise Chief of Bureau Assistant Chief Clerk New York Richmond Aulick Virginia C. E. Graves Bureau of Equipment and Recruiting. Albert N. Smith Chief of Bureau Chief Clerk Chief of Bureau Maine Sweden Pennsylvania.. . . Massachusetts... New York Pennsylvania.. . . Pennsylvania.. . . Maine Maine Pennsylvania.. . . Dist Columbia . New York Wisconsin 8. Henriques. Bureau of Medicine and Surgery. William Whelan Phineas J. Horwitz Bureau of Provisions and Clothing. Horatio Bridge Chief of Bureau Chief Clerk Maine Maine Dist Columbia. . Dist. Columbia.. New York Connecticut Thomas Fillebrown Bureau of Construction and Repair. John Lenthall Chie' Clerk Bureau of Steam Engineering. Benjamin F. Isherwood Chief of Bureau William H. Allyn Chief Clerk REAR ADMIRALS OF THE NAVY. NAME. State where born. State of which a citizen. Original entry into the service. Date of present commission. Active List. David G. Farragut,* Louis M. Goldsborough. Tennessee District Columbia Tennessee. 17 Dec., 1810 18 June, 1812..... 16 July, 1862 16 July, 1862 Samuel F. Dupont 19 Dec., 1815 16 July, 1862 Charles Henry Davis 12 Aug., 1823 7 Feb., 1863 John^L Dahlgren DaviaD.Porter , Pennsylvania Pennsylvania. Pennsylvania Pennsylvania IFeb., 1826 2 Feb., 1829 7 Feb., 1863 4 July, 1863 Retired List. Charles Stewart Pennsylvania. New Jersey t9Mar., 1798 16 July, 1862 William B. Bhnbrick 20 June, 1806 16 July, 1862 Joseph Smith. 16 Jan., 1809 16 July, 1862 Francis H. Gregory 16 Jan., 1809 16 July, 1862 Silas H. Stringham New York New York 15 Nov., 1809 16 July, 1862 Samuel L. Breese New York New York 17 Dec,, 1810 16 July, 1862 Hiram Pauldinj* ...... New York... New York... ISept. 1811... 16 July, 1862 COMMODORES OF THE NAVY. Active List. Thomas T. Craven District Columbia. New York-. 1 May, 1822 16 July, 1863 Henry K. Hoff. 28 Oct., 1828 16 July, 1862 Henry H. Bell North Carolina New York 4 Aug., 1828 16 July, 1862 William Smith John W. Livingston Kentucky New York Missouri -.. New York 4 Mar., 1828 4 Mar., 1828 16 July, 1862 16 July, 1863 Henry K. Thatcher. . John 8. Missroon Maine South Carolina Maine South Carolina 4 Mar., 1823 27 June, 1824 16 July, 1862 16 July, 1863 Robert B. Hitchcock Connecticut Connecticut Uan., 1825 16 July, 1862 Stephen C. Rowan Joseph Lanman. Thomas Turner ....." Ohio Connecticut Virginia Ohio. Connecticut Pennsylvania IFeb., 1826 Uan., 1825 21 April, 1825 16 July, 1862 29 Aug., 1862 18 Dec., 1863 Charles H. Poor. District Columbia 1 Mar., 1825 2 Jan., 1863 Timothy A. Hunt Byl vanus W. Godon Connecticut Pennsylvania Connecticut Pennsylvania IFeb., 1825 IMar., 1819 2 Jan., 1863 2 Jan., 1863 James 8. Palmer Uan., 1825 7 Feb., 1868 William Radford Virginia IMar.. 1825 24 April, 1863 John Rodgers. i . r Maryland .' Maryland 18 Apr! 1,1828 17 June, 1863 * Appointed Vice-Admiral December 21, 1864. f As lieutenant. MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 717 COMMODORES OF THE NAME. State where born. State of which a citizen. Original entry into the service. Date of present commission. Retired List. John D Sloat New York New York 12 Feb., 1800 . 16 July 1862 William Mervine Pennsylvania.. New York 16 Jan., 1809 16 Julv 1862 Maryland Pennsylvania 15 Nov., 1809 ... 16 July 1862 John C. Long New Hampshire. New Hampshire 18 June, 1812 16 July 1862 New Jersey New Jersey 4 June, 1812 . 16 July 1862 South Carolina. South Carolina 18 June, 1812 16 July 1862 Joshua E. Sands New York New York 18 June, 1812 16 July, 1862 Charles H. Bell New York New York 18 June, 1812 16 July 1892 Joseph K. Jarvis Massachusetts. Maine 18 June, 1812 16 July, 1862 William C Nicholson Maryland . . .... Maryland 18 June, 1812 .... 16 July 1862 Joseph B. Hull New York Connecticut 9 Nov., 1813 16 July, 1862 William H. Gardner. Maryland Pennsylvania. 6 Dec., 1814 16 July, 1862 Ireland Maryland 2 May, 1815 . 16 July, 1862 Frederick Engle Pennsylvania. Pennsylvania 6 Dec., 1814 16 July, 1862 John Kudd Rhode Island Virginia 80 Nov., 1814 16 July, 1862 William W. McKean Pennsylvania. Pennsylvania 80 Nov., 1814 16 July, 1862 Charles Lowndes Maryland Maryland 28 Mar., 1815 16 July, 1862 John Marston Massachusetts Pennsylvania- 15 April, 1818 16 July, 1862 Pennsylvania Pennsylvania 15 Mar., 1814 16 July, 1862 George F. Pearson* New Hampshire Massachusetts 11 Mar.. 1815 16 July, 1862 Massachusetts Maine 80 May, 1816 16 July, 1862 Levin M. Powell Virginia. Virginia 1 Mar., 1817 16 July, 1862 Charles Wilkes t . . . New York New York. Uan., 1818 16 July, 1862 Henry Eagle New York New York 1 Jan., 1818 16 July, 1862 William M. Glendy Virginia Virginia Uan., 1818 16 July, 1862 George S Blake Massachusetts Massachusetts 28 April, 1818 16 July, 1862 Pennsylvania Pennsylvania IJan., 1818 16 July. 1862 New York IJan., 1818 16 July, 1862 Maryland Maryland 8 Nov., 1818 16 July, 1862 Cadwalader Ringgold. Maryland Maryland 4 Mar., 1819 16 July, 1862 James L. Lardner. Pennsylvania. Pennsylvania 26\Tuly, 1820 16 July, 1862 * Acting Rear Admiral. t Reprimanded and suspended for three yean from May 3, 1864. Two yean of his suspension was remitted by the President, December 27, 1864 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 1861. May 24. EPHEAIM ELMEK ELLSWORTH, a colonel of volunteers and the introducer of the Zouave drill and organization into the United States, born at Mechanicsville, Saratogo Co., New York, April 23, 1837, killed at Alexandria, Virginia, May 24, 1861. The financial misfor- tunes which overtook his father during Elmer's early childhood, prevented him from obtaining the object of his boyish ambition, a cadetship at "West Point ; but, passionately fond of study, he acquired a good English education. After brief engagements in mercantile employment in Troy and New York, he went to Chicago, and though not yet of age, commenced busi- ness for himself as a patent solicitor, and soon attained success and a handsome income ; but through the fraud of one whom he had trusted was despoiled of his hard earnings. Instead of giving way to despondency, he turned his attention to the study of law, supporting him- self meanwhile by copying law papers at night. But while thus rafiidly familiarizing himself with the science of law, his predilection for the^military profession was very strong; and having attained a thorough familiarity with the French chasseur cPAfrique or Zouave drill and organization, he resolved to form a Zouave corps in Chicago, with such modifications as he deemed desirable to better adapt it to this coun- try and the genius of the people. The corps which he organized and of which he became the commander, was a remarkable one; the strictest abstinence from spirituous liquors and tobacco was enforced, and the drill was exceed- ingly severe in its gymnastic requirements. They had been organized less than a year when their extraordinary performances won them at the State Agricultural Fair a stand of colors, and in July, 1860, with their gallant commander .at their head and bearing their prize colors, they visited the Eastern cities, and challenged competition in their military discipline and practice, and won golden opinions everywhere. On his return to Chicago he organized a Zouave regiment, which he offered to the governor for the defence of the State, as if in premonition of the coming struggle. During the autumn Ellsworth entered heartily into the political campaign, advocating the election of Mr. Lin- coln. After the election he accompanied the President elect to "Washington, where he re- ceived a lieutenant's commission preparatory to his entrance into the "War Department, and had already matured in his own mind a reor- ganization of the militia of the country. The breaking out of the war changed his plans. At the proclamation of the President on the 15th of April, he hastened to New York, organized a Zouave regiment of 1,200 men from the Fire Department, and in three weeks marched at their head through Pennsylvania Avenue, Washington. He drilled his regiment assidu- ously, and, more than any other man could have done, tamed and confcolled those restless and ungovernable spirits. On the 23d of May hia regiment was ordered to Alexandria, which they reached early in the morning of the 24th. Seeing a secession flag flying over a hotel (the Marshall House), he entered and demanded of a man whom he met there, whose flag it was ; the man, who was really the proprietor of the house, jpofessed not to know, saying he was only a lodger ; antl Ellsworth, with two com- panions, ascended to the roof and took it down, wrapping it around his body. As he descend- ed he said, " This is my trophy." " And you are mine," said Jackson, the proprietor, pour- ing the contents of his shot gun full into the breast of the colonel, and instantly falling him- self from a musket ball through the head and a deadly bayonet thrust from one of Ellsworth's Zouaves, Francis E. Brownell. Jackson was captain of an artillery company in his own county. He was known by his neighbors as a man who united a dauntless courage with generous impulses. A week before his death a Union man from "Washington had been seized in the streets of Alexandria, and a crowd threatened to shoot or hang him. He rescued him, and threatened to kill any man who 720 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. should molest him. The body of Col. Ellsworth was borne sadly back to Washington, and the funeral services performed at the White House, with the President as chief mourner. From thence it was brought to his birthplace (Me- chanicsville). A noble regiment, made up of one man from a town, in his native State, was raised as his fittest, though not his only monu- ment. June 10. JOHX TKOTJT GEEBLE, an officer of the United States army, born in Philadelphia, January 19, 1834, and killed in the battle of Great Bethel, Virginia, June 10, 1861. He ac- quired his early education at the Ringgold Grammar School and the Central High School of his native city, receiving his bachelor's de- gree at the latter in 1850, and immediately en- tered the United States Military Academy at West Point, where he graduated in 1854, with high rank in his class. On his graduation he was immediately commissioned as brevet second lieutenant in the 2d artillery, and stationed at Newport, R. I. In September of the same year he was made second lieutenant and sent to Tampa, Florida, where he served in the Indian troubles for two years, when he was compelled, in consequence of a severe fever, to return home on sick leave ; but in the beginning of 1856 resumed his duties, acting a part of the time as quartermaster and commissary till De- cember, 1856, when he v&s appointed acting assistant professor of Ethics in the Military Academy, the duties of which professorship he performed with credit and success till October, 1860, when, at his own request, he was detailed for active duty at Fortress Monroe. There he rendered efficient service in preventing the seizure of the fortress. On the 26th of May, 1861, he was sent to Newport News as master of ordnance, superintended the fortifi cation of that point, and trained the volunteers to artil- lery practice. When the disastrous expedition to Great Bethel was planned, he was unexpect- edly detailed to accompany it with two guns ; and though in his own judgment it was Si-ad- vised, and would probably prove fatal to him, he did not hesitate, but took an active part in its duties ; and when the Federal troops were repulsed, by his admirable management of his guns protected them from pursuit and utter annihilation. Just at the close of the action, when he had given .the order to withdraw from the field, he was struck by a cannon ball on the right temple and instantly killed. June 10. Major THEODOEE WINTHEOP, an officer of volunteers in the United States army, and an American author, born in New Haven, Conn., September 22, 1828, killed in the battle of Great Bethel, June 10, 1861. He graduated with high honors at Yale College in 1848, "and soon after, partly to recruit his health, impair- ed by too close application, sailed for Europe, where he made an extensive tour mostly on foot. In Italy he formed the acquaintance of W. H. Aspinwall, of New York, and upon his return became tutor to his son, with whom he afterwards again visited Europe. Returning from this second tour, he entered the employ of the Paciflfc Mail Steamship Company and went to Panama, where he resided about two years. He then joined the unfortunate expe- dition of Lieutenant Strain, the exposures of which injured his health to such a degree that he was compelled to return to New York. He next engaged in the study of law, and was ad- mitted to the bar in 1855. He first practised in St. Louis, but finding the climate unfavorable, he returned again to New York, where his fond- ness for literary pursuits drew him aside from his profession. At the commencement of hostilities which resulted in the present war, he enrolled him- self in the artillery corps of the 7th regiment, and subsequently was made acting military secretary and aid by Gen. Butler. His descrip- tion of the forty-two days' campaign of the 7th regiment, in the June, July, and August numbers of the Atlantic Monthly, attracted much atten- tion by its gracefulness and brilliancy, and the interest thus excited was afterwards heightened by his untimely death. In the autumn of 1861 Messrs. Ticknor and Fields, of Boston, pub- lished two works of fiction of considerable merit, "Cecil Dreeme" and "John Brent," which were found among his papers after his death. June 17. Col. HOLLOWAY, an officer of the Missouri State Guard, killed at the battle of the Big Blue, in Jackson County, Missouri. Had been a captain in the U. S. regular army, and was deeply deplored by Gen. Sterling Price's army. He had rendered great service in or- ganizing Missouri troops, and there were few in that army and at that tune who could fill his place. June 27th. JAMES HAEMAN WARD, com- mander in the United States navy, son of Col. James Ward of Hartford, Conn. ; born in that city in 1806, killed in the*attack on Matthias Point, June 27, 1861. He was educated at the Vermont Military Academy at Norwich, and from thence entered Trinity College, Hartford. On the 4th of March, 1823, he received an ap- pointment as midshipman on board of the Constitution, commanded by Commodore Mc- Donough ; rose to the rank of lieutenant on the 3d of March, 1831, and was attached to the Mediterranean squadron. For several years ho was on the coast of Africa, and while "there compiled his "Manual of Naval Tactics," pub- lished in 1858. In 1842-'43 he delivered in Philadelphia a popular course of lectures on Gunnery. He urged upon the Government the necessity of establishing a Naval School, and upon the opening of the school, was appointed one of the professors, and gave a series of lec- tures, subsequently published under the title of "Elementary Instructions on Naval Ordnance and Gunnery : " a work which has accomplished much in its effects upon naval science. Soon after the introduction of steam into the navy, he gave the result of his observations ia MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 721 a work entitled "Steam for the Million," sub- sequently republished by Van Nostrand, New- York. In 1853 he was made commander, and in 1857 was appointed to the command of the receiving ship North Carolina, lying at the Brooklyn Navy Yard. At the commencement of the war he was summoned to "Washington to aid the Government by his counsels. Here he remained and organized the Potomac flotilla, to the command of which he was appointed on May 16, 1861. On the 31st, he, with the Free- born, Anacosta, and Resolute, cannonaded the Confederate batteries at Aquia Creek, silencing three of them, and only retiring when his am- munition was exhausted. The next day, aided by the Pawnee, he resumed the attack, and suc- ceeded in silencing the guns. On June 26th, on discovering that a battery was being erected at Matthias Point by the enemy, he sent to the Pawnee for aid to throw up breastworks ; when completed, as the men were returning to the boats for the guns, a destructive fire was opened upon them by the enemy in ambush. The crew hastened to the steamer, the Freeborn covering their retreat. Capt. Ward gallantly stood at his post sighting one of the guns, when he was struck by a Minie ball and almost instantly kill- ed. He was buried at Hartford, Conn. July 5. BEXJ. J. BKOWN, inspector-general, with the rank of colonel, on Gen. Slack's staff, who then commanded a division of the Mis- souri State Guard. He had held the position of president of the Senate of the State of Mis- souri, and was killed in the battle of Wilson Creek, in Missouri. Ho had participated in the battle of Carthage, and distinguished him- self for dashing courage and cool judgment. July 5. RICHARD C. COXE, colonel in Mis- souri State Guard, killed at the battle of Car- thage, in Missouri. At the opening of the war he lived in the town of Atchison, in Kansas, and took a prominent part in the Kansas troubles. July 15. ROBT. SELDEX GABNETT, an officer of the Confederate army, born in Virginia about 1821, and killed in the battle of Carrick's Ford, July 15, 1861. He entered West Point in 1837, and graduated 27th in his class in 1841, was appointed brevet second lieutenant of artil- lery on his graduation, and from July, 1843, to Oct., 1844, was assistant-instructor of infantry tactics at the military academy ; was aide- de-camp to Gen. Wool in 1845, distinguished himself in the battles of Palo Alto and Resaca de la Palma, was promoted to a first lieutenancy in 1846, was aide-de-camp to Gen. Taylor through the Mexican war and until 1849, was breveted captain and major for gallant and meritorious conduct at Monterey and Buena Vista ; transferred to the infantry in 1848, and promoted to a captaincy in 1851. From 1852 to 1854 he was commandant of the corps of cadets, and instructor in infantry tactics at West Point; appointed captain of the 1st regiment cavalry in 1805, and major of 9th infantry in the same month ; was the commander in the operations against the Indians on Puget's Sound, 46 Washington Territory, in 1856, and commanded the Yakima expedition in 1858. At the break- ing out of the present war he took the side of the Confederates, was promoted to a brigadier- generalship, and assigned to the department of Western Virginia. Here, in July, Gen. Mc- Clellan attacked him, and after several days of alternate fighting and retreating, at the deci- sive action- of Carrick's Ford, Gen. Garnett was killed and his forces routed. His body was carefully cared for by the Federal ommander, and after being embalmed, was forwarded to his friends. July 21. Major SULLIVAK BALLOTT, of the 2d Rhode Island regiment of volunteers, killed at the battle of Bull Run. He was born at Smithfield, R. I., March 28, 1829. In 1846 he entered Phillips' Academy at Andover, Mass., and subsequently Brown University. After re- maining two years at the latter, he proceeded to the National Law School at Ballston, N. Y. In 1853 he was admitted to the Rhode Island bar, and practised his profession with little in- terruption in Smithfield and Providence until he left with his regiment for the seat of war. He was clerk of the House of Representatives of Rhode Island during the years 1854, 1855, and 1856, and the following year was Speaker of the House. In 1861 he held the office of Judge Advocate of the Rhode Island militia. He joined the army from a patriotic sense of duty, and his military career, though short, won him distinguished honor. July 21. FKANCIS S. BABTOW, a colonel of the 8th Georgia regiment, in the Confederate army, killed at the battle of Bull Run, in Vir- ginia. At that battle he commanded a brigade, but at the head of the 8th Georgia regiment had charged a battery that was doing great havoc among Confederate troops, and had been repulsed. When Gen. Johnston, however, told huii that the battery must be taken, he seized the standard of the 7th Georgia regiment and exclaimed, "I will do what mortal man can," and charged and took the battery, but was killed. " They have killed me," he cried, "but never give up the field." Col. Bartow was chairman of the military committee of the Rich- mond Congress, and upon his death that body paid a high tribute to his memory. His heroism in the battle of Bull Run, or Manassas Junc- tion as it is called in the South, was so con- spicuous as to attract the notice and eulogy of the entire Southern people. Some time be- fore the battle, upon being told that Congress needed his services, he answered . that his country needed his services on that field, and he would not leave until after the battle; and upon being told that he, was too confident of success, and that the odd's were very great in favor of the other side, he exclaimed with great fervor, "They can never whip us. We shall not count the odds. We may be exter- minated, but never conquered. I shall go into this fight with the determination never to leave the field alive but in victory ; and I know that 722 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. the same spirit actuates my whole command. How, then, can they whip us ? " On that san- guinary plateau near the Henry House, also fell Bartow, pierced through the heart by a Mini< ball. July 21. BERNARD E. BEE, a brigadier- general in the Confederate army, killed at the battle of Bull Run. Gen. Bee was a native of South Carolina, and entered West Point from that State. He graduated fourth in his class, with high honors, in July, 1845, and entered the 3d infantry regiment. He served with marked distinction in the Mexican war, and was brevetted first lieutenant for gallant and meritorious conduct at the battle of Cerro Gordo, April 18, 1847 (March, 1849), in which he was wounded. He was brevetted captain for gallant and meritorious conduct at the storm- ing of Chapultepec, Sept. 13, 1847 (March, 1847). He was afterwards adjutant. In sub- sequent wars with the Indians he achieved great success and distinction, winning the ap- probation of his native State, which presented him with a superb sword. Gen. Bee contribut- ed in a large degree to the achievement of Confederate success at Bull Run. His stub- born resistance with his small force to the fierce charges and concentrated fire of artillery of the Federal troops, and his repeated and desperate charges subsequently upon being re- enforced, rendered the plateau near the Henry House the bloodiest spot on the battle-field, and materially influenced the fortunes of the day. He died grasping the sword South Caro- lina had taken so much pride in presenting to him. Jidy 21. Col. JAMES CAMERON, born at MaytoWn, Lancaster Co., Penn., March 1, 1801. In youth he engaged in various occupations, and at 19 years of age entered the printing office of his brother Simon, at Harrisburg. In 1827 he removed to Lancaster and assumed the editorship of the " Political Sentinel," studying law in the mean time hi the office of the late President, James Buchanan. During the Mexi- can war he accompanied the volunteers of his State as sutler, in January, 1847. When the present war broke out he was living in retire- ment upon his estate on the banks of the Sus- quehanna, bat upon urgent entreaty accepted the appointment of colonel of the 79th High- land regiment of the New York State militia, and from his election devoted himself assidu- ously to the duties of his position. In the battle of Bull Run, when his regiment was driven back before the terrible tire of the enemy, he would lead them up again and again with the shout, " Scots, follow me ! " until he fell in the deadly charge. July 21. FISHER, colonel in the Confederate army, commanded the 6th North Carolina regiment ; killed at Bull Run, in Vir- ginia. July 21. Col. JOHN S. SLOOUM, born in the town of Richmond, R. I., Nov. 1, 1824. At the commencement of the Mexican war he ob- tained a commission in the army, and at Con- treras received the brevet rank of captain for meritorious conduct. At the beginning of the present war Gov. Sprague appointed him colo- nel, and authorized him to raise a second regi- ment, which he speedily accomplished and again marched to the seat of war. At the bat- tle of Bull Run his regiment led the advance of the division which crossed Cob Run and reach- ed Bull Run at Sudley's ford, on the extreme left of the enemy's line. Here he bravely led on his regiment through the woods, and opened that terrible engagement, but fell almost in the beginning of the action. July 21. F. J. THOMAS, a colonel in the Confederate army. He was acting chief of ordnance on Gen. Joseph E. Johnston's staff, and was killed at the battle of Bull Run. July 21. Capt. OTIS H. TILLINGHAST, born at Homer, Cortlandt Co., N. Y., March 6, 1823. In 1847 he graduated with honor at the mili- tary academy at West Point, and was immedi- ately appointed brevet second lieutenant in the 3d artillery, and joined Sherman's battery, under Gen. Taylor, at Saltillo, Mexico. In 1848 he was associated with the Mexican Boun- dary Commission, and in 1856 was appointed regimental quartermaster, and stationed in Florida. Soon after he was ordered to- Fort Moultrie, where he remained until about the time of the insurrection. In July, 1861, Lieut. Tillinghast was appointed chief-quartermaster to Gen. McDowell's army, and attached him- self to the division commanded by Col. Porter. Though his duties did not require him to take part in the battle, he entered with alacrity into the field, and fell early in the enagement, mor- tally wounded. July 21. Capt. LEVI TOWER, killed at the battle of Bull Run. Born in the village of Blackstone, Mass., August 18, 1835. He took a thorough classical course in the University Grammar School in Providence, and in due time entered Brown University, which he was subsequently compelled to leave in consequence of ill health. He was a member of the Paw- tucket Light Guard, and with it. joined the 1st regiment of Rhode Island volunteers. July 22. Col. WILLIAM D. KENNEDY, com- mander of the " Tammany " regiment of N. Y. volunteers. He was a prominent democrat of New York city, and a man of great energy and ability. He died at Washington of conges- tion of the brain. Aug. 10. CAWTHORN, colonel in the Missouri State Guard in the Confederate ser- vice. He had shown considerable ability and courage at the battle of Carthage, July 5, 1861. He commanded a brigade of cavalry in Gen. Rams' division, and was very badly wounded in the foot at Wilson's Creek, and refusing to per- mit amputation, he died after a few days of suffering. August 10. NATHANIEL LtoN, a general of volunteers in the United States army, born at Ashford, Windham Co., Connecticut, July MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 723 14, 1819, killed at the battle of Wilson's Creek, Missouri, August 10, 1861. His mother was a daughter of Lieut. Daniel Knowlton, who served through the old French war and the Revo- lution. Gen. Lyon graduated at the Military Academy at West Point in 1841, and immedi- ately received the appointment of second lieu- tenant in the 2d regiment of infantry. His first field of service was Florida, during the lat- ter part of the Seminole war, where he distin- guished himself as an able and energetic officer. He was subsequently stationed for several years at different posts on the western frontier. In 1847 he was promoted to a first lieutenancy, and upon the commencement of the war with Mexico was again ordered to active service. He joined Gen. Taylor at Monterey, and ac- companied his regiment when it was detached from the command of Gen. Taylor and placed under that of* Gen. Scott. He served at the bombardment of Vera Cruz and the battles of Cerro Gordo, Contreras, and Ohurubusco, and for "meritorious conduct" received the brevet rank of captain. At the close of the war with Mexico, Gen. Lyon was ordered to California, and detailed to service among the Indian tribes, who had become troublesome, and while en- gaged in this service was promoted to a full captaincy in 1851. From California Gen. Lyon was ordered to Kansas, during the height of the political troubles there, and used his influ- ence to maintain order and calm the strife of partisans. Some of his articles written for the press at this period, bear evidence of great vigor of intellect, and earnest devotion to his country's good. Early in 1861 Capt. Lyon was placed in command of the United States ar- senal at St. Louis ; after the fall of Fort Sumter the possession of Missouri seemed to depend upon his energy and coolness. The police commissioners of St. Louis assumed to them- selves the power of opposing the Government, and demanded that Capt. Lyon should confine his jurisdiction to the arsenal grounds; this he refused. Not long before the Governor of Missouri had authorized the formation of camps in various parts of the State. Taken in con- nection with the action of the commissioners, Capt. Lyon considered the concentration of these forces as an act of open hostility to the Government, and suddenly surrounded one of the camps, known as Camp Jackson, with a large force of the State " Home Guards " under Cols. Blair and.Sigel, and, planting his guna on the heights, demanded of Gen. Frost, the commander of Camp Jackson, an immediate surrender ; satisfied that he was unable to re- sist so large a force, Gen. Frost yielded up his whole command as prisoners of war. A few days later Gen. Harney arrived at St. Louis and assumed the command, and Capt. Lyon was appointed general of the 1st brigade of Missouri volunteers. He broke up a Confeder- ate force at Potosi, and caused several import- ant seizures of war material destined for Camp Jackson. Upon the removal of Gen. Harney, Gen. Lyon was placed in command of the de- partment. Gov. Jackson and Gen. Price sought an interview with him, in which they insisted that no United States troops should march through or quarter in Missouri, although they had already allowed Confederate troops to do so. Lyon's reply was that the troops of the United States should march peaceably every- where through the United States, offering in- sult to none, but would oppose every attack and crush every effort to molest them. Upon this Gov. Jackson withdrew from St. Louis and prepared for war. Gen. Lyon then took the field, but previously issued a proclamation to the citizens of Missouri, in which, after rehears- ing the various acts of Gov. Jackson, he con- cludes: "If, in suppressing these treasonable projects, carrying out the policy of the Govern- ment, and maintaining its dignity, hostilities should unfortunately occur, and unhappy con- sequences should follow, I would hope that all aggravation of those events may be avoided, and that they may be diverted from the innocent and may fall on the heads of those by whom they have been provoked. In the discharge of these plain but onerous duties I shall look for the countenence and active cooperation of all good citizens, and I shall expect them to discountenance all illegal combinations or or- ganizations, and support and uphold, by every lawful means, the Federal Government, upon the maintenance of which depends their liber- ties and the perfect enjoyment of all their rights." Learning that Gov. Jackson and Gen. Price had commenced hostilities, Gen. Lyon moved toward Jefferson City with a small force, and upon his approach Gov. Jackson abandoned his position and retreated to Booneville, where a battle was fought on the iVth of June, which resulted in a complete victory, all the tents, ammunition, and supplies falling into Gen. Lyon's hands. Upon entering Booneville, he issued a proclamation, in which, after a state- ment of the facts in relation to the battle, lie said: "I hereby give notice to the people of this State that I shall scrupulously avoid all in- terference with the business, rights, and prop- erty of every description recognized, by the laws of the State, and belonging to law-abiding citizens. But it is equally- my duty to maintain the paramount authority of the' United States with such force as I have at my command, which will be retained only so long as opposi- tion makes it necessary, and that it is my wish, and shall be my purpose, to visit any unavoid- able rigor arising in this issue upon those only who provoke it." He soon after moved forward to Springfield, an important town of Southwestern Missouri, driving the Confederates before him, and de- feating them at Dug Spring, about fifteen miles from that town. Subsequent to the battle of Dug Spring, the Confederates received heavy reinforcements, and Gen. Lyon, after making several appeals to the Government for more 724 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. troops, and receiving no response, called a coun- cil of war to determine upon the question of evacuating Springfield. Fearing any retro- grade movement would be fatal to the cause, it was decided to attack Gens. McCulloch and Price in their camp at Wilson's Creek, though, with scarcely any hope of success, as the Union force was but a little over five thousand, while the Confederate force was nearly twenty-five thousand. The battle was a desperate one, and Gen Lyon, after being twice wounded, was killed, while making a gallant charge at the head of the 1st Iowa regiment, which had lost its colonel. His body was subsequently con- veyed to Connecticut, the home of his parents, . and upon its way was received everywhere with marked respect. Military honors were paid to it at Cincinnati, Pittsburg, Philadelphia, Jersey City, and New York. The funeral oration was delivered by Galusha A. Grow, Speaker of the United States House of Representatives. In Congress, Senator Pomeroy delivered an elo- quent tribute to his memory, and the following resolutions passed both houses : Resolved, by the Senate and House of Representa- tives of the United States of America in Congress assembled first, That Congress deems it just and proper to enter upon its records a recognition of the eminent and patriotic services of the late Brigadier- General Nathaniel Lyon. The country to whose ser- vices he devoted his life will guard and preserve his fame as a part of its own glory. Second, That the thanks of Congress are hereby given to the brave offi- cers and soldiers who, under the command of the late General Lyon, sustained the honor of the flag, and achieved victory against overwhelming numbers at the battle of Springfield, in Missouri, and that, in order to commemorate an event so honorable to the country and to themselves, it is ordered that each regiment engaged shall be authorized to bear upon its colors the word "Springfield," embroidered in letters of gold. And the President of the United States is hereby requested to cause these resolutions to be read at the head of every regiment in the armv of the United States. Upon opening his will, it was ascertained that Gen. Lyon had bequeathed his entire prop- erty, $30,000, with the exception of some slight bequests, to the Government, to aid in the preservation of the Union. Aug. 10. CABY GEATZ, major in the Federal army, kiUed at the battle of Wilson's Creek, in Missouri, aged about 28 years. He was a native of Kentucky, and had large and influen- tial connections in that State. For many years, however, he had been a highly esteemed com- mission merchant in St. Louis, where his un- timely death was sincerely mourned. Aug. 10. CHAELES ROGGEES, major in the Missouri State Guard in the Confederate ser- vice, killed at Wilson's Creek, in Missouri, aged about thirty years. Major Roggers was an old resident of St. Louis, and a prominent politician. He early espoused the cause of the South, and was one of the association in St. Louis called minute men, before the war was actually commenced. Aug. 10. RICHABD HANSOM WEIGIITMAN, a colonel in the Missouri State Guard in the service of the Confederate States, killed at the battle of Wilson's Creek, or, as it is called in the South, " Oak Hills." He commanded a bri- gade of Missourians at that battle, and had or- ganized and drilled them himself. They com- posed the best brigade then in that army. It was the excellent fighting of this brigade, and the military sagacity of its' commander, that worsted Sigel's lines on the left of the line of battle. Col. Weightman was then sent to the right (Confederate left), when the long and sanguinary contest raged for the possession of Bloody Hill, where Gen. Lyon fell and where Col. Weightman was killed. He had mani- fested marked military abilities in the battle of Carthage, July 5, 1801, and distinguished him- self by his reckless courage. He was a native of the District of Columbia, and the son of General Weightman. He entered West Point from the District of Columbia, and was a cadet from Aug., 1835, to April, 1837. He was expelled for cutting a brother, cadet in the face with a knife, in a personal rencontre. With the same knife he killed the celebrated Santa Fe trader, F. X.Xaubrey, in a personal difficulty. He served in the Mexican war as captain in Major M. L. Clark's volunteer light artillery battalion from Missouri, and distinguished himself under Col. Doniphan at the battle of Sacramento ; was additional paymaster until May, 1848, and mus- tered out of service August, 1849. Upon the organization of New Mexico, Col. Weightman was chosen provisionally .United States senator from New Mexico, 1850. He afterwards repre- sented New Mexico in the U. S. Congress, from the year 1851 to 1853. His loss to Gen. Price's army was very seriously felt. He had done much by his military acquirements and energy toward perfecting the organization and the discipline of Price's raw troops, and in that day of mili- tary ignorance none could be found able to fill his place. Aug. 14. Col. NOAH L. FABNHAM, born at Haddam, Conn., June 6, 1829. At 18 years of age he became a member of the New York " City Guard," and was on active duty at the time of the " Astor Place Riot."* In 1857 he was elected second sergeant in the " Seventh Regiment," in which he was a recruit. When the "Seventh" left for Washington, Farnham was acting as first lieutenant, but upon Ells- worth's arrival at Washington with his regi- ment, he prevailed upon Farnham to accept the office of lieutenant-colonel of the Zouaves, and upon the death of Ellsworth he became colonel. When his regiment received orders to move on to Manassas he was confined to a sick bed, but rose, and, placing himself at the head of his men, hastened to the scene of action. Col. F. fought gallantly, but early in the engagement received a wound in his head, which, in his ex- hausted state, soon terminated fatally. Sept. 10. Col. JOHN WILLIAMSON LOWE, of the Ohio volunteers, killed at Carnifex ferry. He was born in New Brunswick, N. J., Nov. 15, 1809. When the Mexican war broke out, MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 725 having some military knowledge, and feeling that his country needed his services, he accept- ed the command of the 4th Ohio regiment and went to the seat of war, serving until it was disbanded in 1848. When the rebellion began, he once more offered himself to his country. The 12th regiment was organized and he was unanimously chosen its colonel, and, united to the Cox brigade, they advanced up the Ka- nawha River. The only battle necessary to clear the Kanawha valley of the rebels was fought by the 12th, under Col. Lowe's com- mand. Sept. 15. JOHN A. WASHINGTON, colonel in tho Confederate army, shot in a skirmish. He was a collateral descendant of the Washington family, and had been the proprietor of Mount Yernon, but sold it for $200,000 to the Mount Vernon Association. Sept. 17. Col. JOHNSTON, an officer of the Confederate army, killed in battle in Mis- souri. Oct. 21. EDWABD D. BAKER, an American senator and soldier, born in England about the beginning of the present century, and killed at the head of his column, at the battle of Ball's Bluff, Va,, Oct. 21, 1861. He came to this country when five years of age, and found a home in Philadelphia, to which place his father, who was a member of the Society of Friends, was attracted by the large number of Friends in that vicinity. Before he reached the age of early manhood his father died and left Edward and a younger brother with no near relatives in this country, and portionless. Stout-hearted and self-reliant, the boy found work by which he could support his brother and himself, as a weaver, in a small establishment in South Street, Philadelphia. His leisure moments were earnestly occupied with reading, and most of his reading was of an instructive character. The West was then a region of romance, and its broad prairies and fertile soil presented attrac- tions to those who looked forward to fortune in the future. Young Baker resolved to go thither, and taking his brother with him, the two youthful emigrants started westward with their packs upon their shoulders, with light hearts and purses as light. Crossing the then new States of Ohio and Indiana, they finally reached Springfield, Illinois, which Edward deemed the place for their future home. Here he soon commenced the study and the practice of law, and having a natural gift of oratory, to which his extensive reading had added a large vocabulary, he soon became one of the most popular advocates in the State. Uniting his fortunes with those of the Whig party, he soon won his way to political honors, and in 1846-'47 was elected to Congress from his district, and was fast becoming recognized as one of the leaders of his party, when the commencement of the Mexican war attracted his ardent spirit, and returning to Illinois he raised a regiment, and took it to the Rio Grande. Availing him- self of a brief furlough, he resumed his place in Congress long enough to press his views and give his vote in behalf of the war, and hastened back to his regiment, which he overtook on the march from Vera Cruz. He distinguished him- self in every action on the route to Mexico, and when Gen. Shields was wounded at Cerro Gordo, he succeeded to the command of the brigade, and led it through all the subsequent conflicts of the war. Returning to Illinois, he was again elected to Congress, and served his district there till 1850, when he visited Panama on business, and though attacked by the Chag- res fever and compelled to return, he had learned too much of the new. Eldorado of the West, California, to be contented to remain east of the Rocky Mountains, and in 1851 he removed to San Francisco, where he soon took rank as the leader of the California bar, and the most eloquent speaker in the golden State. His impressive and touching oration over the body of his friend Broderick, will never be for- gotten by those who heard it. He soon after removed to Oregon, where in 1860 he was elected to the U. S. Senate. He there distin- guished himself as one of the firmest and lofti- est patriots of the Senate, and in debate proved himself the most effective orator of that body. The taking of Fort Sumter fired his soul anew with military ardor, and on the 20th of April, at the mass meeting in Union Park, New York city, he delivered an address which thrilled the souls of all who heard it. He there pledged his personal services to the country as a soldier, and closed his speech with these impressive and eloquent words, which were greeted with a thunder of applause : " And if, from the far Pacific, a voice feebler than the feeblest murmur upon its shore may be heard to give you courage and hope in the contest, that voice is yours to-day ; and if a man whose hair is gray, who is well-nigh worn out in the battle and toil of life, may pledge himself on such an occasion and in such an audience, let me say, as my last word, that when, amid sheeted fire and flame, I saw and led the hosts of New York as they charged in contest upon a foreign soil for the honor of your flag ; so again, if Providence shall will it, this feeble hand shall draw a sword, never yet dis- honored not to fight for distant honor in a foreign land, but to fight for country, for home, for law, for government, for constitution,, for right, for freedom, for humanity, and in the hope that the banner of my country may advance, and wheresoever that banner waves, there glory may pursue and freedom be established." The pledge thus made was speedily fulfilled. Though having a strong presentiment that he should fall in battle, he raised a fine regiment, called the California Regiment, which he led into the war, and had been nominated Brig- adier-General, when the disastrous battle of Ball's Bluff occurred. He commanded a brigade in that battle, and after exhibiting the most heroic bravery and daring, exposing himself for some hours in the hottest of the fight, he fell 726 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. pierced with six wounds. His colleague in the Senate, and Senators Latham and McDougal of California, and Sumner of Mass., pronounced touching and eloquent eulogiums on his memory. Oct. 22. WILLIAM: LOWELL PUTNAM, a lieu- tenant of volunteers in the United States army, born in Boston, July 9, 1840, the grandson of Rev. Dr. Charles Lowell and Judge Samuel Putnam, educated partly in France, where he resided from 1851 to 1858, and subsequently trained in law and science in Harvard Univer- sity ; entered the 20th regiment of Massachu- setts volunteers in 1861 ; was called to the field in September, and on the 21st of October, at the disastrous battle of Ball's Bluff, receive! a mortal wound while leading on his battalion to the rescue of a wounded officer. When borne to the hospital tent he declined the surgeon's assistance, bidding him go to those whom his services could benefit, as his life could not be saved. He died from his wound the next day. He was a young man of extraordinary genius, and of most lovely and blameless life, and the vast assembly who gathered in Boston to do honor to his last remains, responded most feel- ingly to the eloquent and touching portrayal of his character by his pastor, Rev. Dr. Bartol, and Rev. James Freeman Clarke. Nov. 18. Capt. GEORGE W. SNTDEE, died at Washington, D. C., aged 28 years. He was born in 1836 in New York. In 1852 he was appointed from the State of New York a cadet in the military academy at West Point, where he graduated with high honor, holding the rank of first captain. On leaving the academy he was appointed a second lieutenant of engi- neers, the highest promotion accessible to a re- cent graduate. He was attached in 1859 to the board of engineers under the presidency of Col. Thayer, of Boston. In the following year he was acting assistant professor of military and civil engineering at West Point. When trouble was anticipated at Charleston he was sent to that station as first engineer, assistant to Capt. Foster, and through the hardships consequent upon the siege of Fort Sumter, contracted the disease which ultimately proved fatal. Dec. 26. Gen. PHILIP ST. GEORGE COCKE, an oificer in the Confederate army, died in Rich- mond, Va., aged 53 years. Holding the State rights views of some of the leading men of Virginia, at the commencement of the present war he volunteered his services in the Con- federate army of the Upper Potomac, and served as captain, colonel, and general. Upon the field of Bull Run he was commander of the 5th Confederate brigade. After a campaign of eight months he returned to his home, shat- tered both in mind and body, and in a parox- ysm of insanity put an end to his life. Dec. . GEORGE ST. JOHN CROGHAN, a colonel in the Confederate army, killed in a skirmish during Floyd's retreat from Cotton Hill, in Western Virginia. Col. Croghan was the son of the late Col. Croghan, of historical distinction in the North- Western campaign of the war of 1812. Col. George St. John Croghan was born in Kentucky. He invented a pack saddle for mules, which would convey three wounded men over the steep mountain passes of Western Virginia with almost the ease and comfort of an ambulance. 1862. 'March 2. Brig.-Gen. FREDERICK WILLIAM LANDEE, an officer of volunteers in the United States service, born in Salem, Mass., December 17, 1822, died at Pawpaw, Va., March 2, 1862. He was educated at the Dummer Academy, Byfield, and completed his studies as engineer at Partridge's Military Academy in Norwich, Vt. After practising his profession a few years in Massachusetts, he was employed by the Gov- ernment to con'duct several important surveys, among which were two to determine the prac- ticability of a railroad route to the Pacific, from the second of which, organized at his own ex- pense, he was the only one who returned alive. In 1858 he had the command of an expedition to open a wagon road to California, across the plains. He made five explorations across the continent, as engineer, chief engineer, or super- intendent, and for his celerity and efficiency was highly complimented by the Secretary of the Interior, in his official report. While en- gaged in this work his party were at one time attacked by the Indians, over whom they gained a complete victory, thereby ensuring safe con- duct to the emigrant trains crossing the country. Of the appropriations made by Congress in two seasons alone for the construction of these roads, he brought back $100,000 of unexpended funds. At the commencement of the civil war, in 1861, he offered his services to Gen. Scott, " in any capacity, at any time, and for any duty," and was successfully employed on several important missions in the Southern States. After serving as a volunteer aid to Gen. McClellan in western Virginia, and participating in the capture of Philippi and the battle of Rich Mountain, he was, in July, 1861, commissioned brigadier- general, and assigned to an important command on the Upper Potomac. During the disaster at Ball's Bluff he was at Washington arranging for the opening of the Baltimore and Ohio Rail- road. Receiving the intelligence of the action, he hastened to the spot, and in the skirmish which he had with the enemy opposite Edwards' Ferry, was wounded in the leg by a musket ball/ Before the wound was healed he reported for duty, and was assigned the command of the forces at Romney, Va. A movement on the MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 727 part of Gen. Jackson, threatening to outflank his troops, rendered it expedient for him to evac- uate the position, which he did without loss, and soon after recovered it. Having discovered a Confederate camp at Bloomery Gap, he marched his four thousand men a distance of forty-three miles through deep snow, without rest and with little sustenance, and charging upon them completely routed the enemy, capturing seven- teen commissioned officers and fifty privates. In this brilliant dash the Confederate commander and his staff surrendered to Gen. Lander, who, with a single aid, had outridden the rest of the force, and coming upon them at full gallop de- manded their swords. In recognition of these services he received a special letter of thanks, written by the Secretary of "War in behalf of the President. Soon after Gen. Lander was compelled, in consequence of his health, to ap- ply for a temporary respite from military duties, but before his request could be complied with, he learned that the enemy were within his reach, and while preparing for a midnight attack, died suddenly with congestion of the brain. In personal presence Gen. Lander was commanding and attractive, and as a military leader com- bined a spirit of the most daring enterprise with clearness of judgment in the adaptation of means to results. March 7, BEN McCuLLOcn, a general in the Confederate army, born in Rutherford Co., Tenn., in 1814, killed in the battle of Pea Ridge, March 7, 1862. He was a son of Alexander McCulloch, who fought under Gen. Jackson at the battles of Talladega, Tallahassee, ,and Horse- shoe, during the Creek war. He attended school in Tennessee until he was 14 years of age, and from that time until 21 was mostly engaged in hunting, in which occupation he became highly skilled. This life gave him a taste for adventure, and, upon learning of an expedition of trappers to the Rocky Mountains, he made arrangements to join them ; failing in this, however, he en- gaged to join the expedition of David Crockett to Texas, to take part in the revolution ; but, arriving at Nacogdoches, the place of rendez- vous, too late, he proceeded alone to the river Brazos, where he was taken sick, and did not recover until after the fall of the Alamo. In 1836 he joined the Texan army under Gen. Sam. Houston, and was assigned to the artillery. He served gallantly at the battle of San Jacinto, and afterwards settled in Gonzales Co., Texas, and was employed on the frontier, surveying and locating lands. Upon the breaking out of the Mexican war he raised a company of Texan rangers, and arrived at the seat of war four days after the battles of Palo Alto and the Resaca. His company were* accepted by Gen. Taylor, and won great honor at the battles of Monterey and Buena Vista. He afterwards joined Gen. Scott's army, and for his gallant services at the taking of the city of Mexico, was appointed United States Marshal of Texas by President Pierce. In 1857 he was appointed, in conjunc- tion with Ex-Governor Powell, commissioner to Utah. At the time of the inauguration of President Lincoln he was in "Washington, it was believed, making arrangements, at the head of a body of secessionists, to take possession of the city; but, owing to the precautions of Gen. Scott, the idea was abandoned. He was subse- quently made brigadier-general in the Confed- erate army, and assigned the command of the Arkansas forces. In June, 1861, he issued a proclamation to the people of Arkansas to as- semble at Fayetteville to defend the State from invasion from Missouri. He commanded at the battle of Wilson's Creek, where Gen. Lyon was killed, and, it was said, having some misunder- standing with Gen. Price, surrendered the com- mand to him. At the battle of Pea Ridge he led a corps of Arkansas, Louisiana, and Texas troops, and fell on the second day of the en- gagement. March 7. Gen. JAMES MoLsTOsrr, an officer in the Confederate army, killed at the battle of Pea Ridge (or Elk Horn, as it is sometimes called), on the 7th of March, the first day of the battle. Gen. Mclntosh succeeded to the com- mand of that wing of the army commanded by Gen. Ben. McCullough, who had fallen early in the action. He had scarcely assumed command, when as he passed his old regiment, which was about to charge, he was enthusiastically cheered. His brave spirit could not withstand the temp- tation to place himself at their head, and lead the charge. He received the contents of a musket, loaded with buck-shot and ball, in the breast, and died instantly. It was said that the shot came from some of his own men ; but the assertion has not been substantiated. At the time of his death he was regarded as the most dashing and accomplished cavalry officer in the Trans-Mississippi army of the South. Gen. Mclntosh was born in Florida, and entered West Point military academy in 1845. Entered the army as brevet second lieutenant of the 1st infantry in 1849. In 1851 he was in the 8th infantry. March 7. GKO. W. Y. SLACK, an officer in the Confederate army, was mortally wounded on the first day of the battle of Pea Ridge (or Elk Horn). He resided before the war in Linn County, Missouri, and was a member of the State Senate. He entered into the service of the State upon the first call of Governor Jack- son, and was subsequently in all of Gen. Price's battles in Missouri, distinguished at all times for his coolness, courage, moderation, and good sense. He commanded a cavalry brigade at the battle of Wilson's Creek, and was severely wounded. Upon the transfer of the Mis- souri troops from the State to the Confederate service, in January, 1862, he resigned his posi- tion as general, and modestly entered the Con- federate service as a private. He was chosen by the men formerly under his command, and temporarily assumed the command, as briga- dier-general. Owing to the difficulty of com- munication with the government at Richmond, his appointment as general did not reach the 728 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY' OF THE REBELLION. army until after his death. In spite of all opposition, Gen. Slack had himself placed in an ambulance and attempted to follow the retreat of his troops, but was at length per- suaded to allow himself to be secreted in a country house, declaring he would rather die than be captured. Parties of the Federal cav- alry visited the house in search of him, but he feigned to be a private, and was not molested. His mortal wound was only half an inch above the one received at "Wilson's Creek. March 8. Capt. CHURCHILL CLARK, an officer of artillery in the Confederate army, killed at Pea Ridge (Elk Horn). Capt. Clark was born in St. Louis, Mo., on the 12th of Sept., 1842. He entered the military academy at "West Point, in 1859, appointed at large. He remained a cadet until June, 1861, when he resigned, and entered the Southern service as a cadet of the regular army. He was sent from Richmond as bearer of desptches to the Trans-Mississippi Department, and reported to Maj.-Gen. Sterling Price at Lexington, Mo. He was placed in command of two pieces of field artillery, and distinguished himself in the siege of Lexing- ton. A guerdon was offered to him who should break the Federal flagstaff and bring down the flag, which was won by Capt. Clark, who sighted his own guns. His bravery and skill, and his youth, then only eighteen years old, won the respect and admiration of the army. He was highly complimented in general orders for his conduct in this engagement. "When the army was reorganized at Springfield, Mo., Capt. Clark received a full battery of four guns from Gen. Price, and it was whilst in command of this battery, that on the second day of the battle of Elk Horn, his head was taken off by a cannon ball, just as he was limbering up his last gun, preparatory to a retreat. Capt. Clark had been ordered to retire, and had already withdrawn his other guns. March 8. Col. BENJAMIN A. RIVES, an offi- cer in the Confederate army, killed at the battle of Pea Ridge (or Elk Horn). Col. Rives was born in Virginia, and married the daugh- ter of Col. Towns, of Spottsylvania County in that State. Early in life he removed to Ray County, Missouri, where he settled, and practised the profession of medicine. He raised and tendered to Governor Claiborne F. Jackson the first military company that was raised in the State of Missouri to fight in behalf of the cause of the South. He subsequently com- manded a regiment in Gen. Slack's brigade of cavalry, and at the battle of "Wilson's Creek, as senior colonel, succeeded to the command of the brigade,after the general was severely wounded. In January, 1862, upon the transfer of the troops from the State to the Confederate service, he was elected colonel of the third Missouri regi- ment, and was killed at tho head of his regiment, gallantly maintaining his high reputation as a brave and skilful officer. April 6. Col. BLYTHE, an officer in the Confederate array, killed at the battle of Shiloh, in Tennessee. Col. Blythe was from Missis- sippi, and was formerly consul to Havana. April 6. Brig. -Gen. GLADDEN, an officer in the Southern army, killed at the battle of Shiloh. Gen. Gladden was born in South Car- olina, bat at the commencement of the war was a citizen of the State of Louisiana. He had dis- tinguished himself in the war with Mexico, on the bloody fields of Contreras and Churubusco, and received honorable wounds in those engage- ments. He died in the belief that the Confed- erate arms had achieved a great victory, and exclaimed : " This is the best day of my life!" April 6. ALBERT SYDNEY JOHNSTON, a gen- eral in the Confederate service, born in Mason County, Kentucky, in 1803, was killed at the battle of Shiloh, April 6, 1862. He graduated at West Point in 1826, as lieutenant in the 6th infantry, served in the Black Hawk war, and in 1836 entered the Texan army as a private sol- dier. After several promotions, he succeeded Gen. Felix Houston in the chief command, and was involved in a duel with him in consequence. In 1838 he was appointed secretary of war, and the following year engaged in a success- ful expedition against the Cherokees. In 1840 he retired to private life for a time, in Brazo- ria County, Texas ; but in 1846, at the solici- tation of Gen. Taylor, he assumed the com- mand of volunteer Texan regiment against the Mexicans. At the siege of Monterey he served as inspector-general, and won himself much distinction. In October, 1849, he re- ceived from President Taylor the appointment of paymaster of the army, with the rank of major. In 1857 he conducted the expedition against the Mormons, and commanded the dis- trict of Utah, with the brevet rank of briga- dier-general, until 1860, when he was removed to the command of the Pacific department, and stationed at San Francisco. His sympathies being upon the side of the Southern Confed- eracy, he was making arrangements to deliver the State of California to the Confederacy when he was unexpectedly superseded in his com- mand by General E. V. Sumner, before his plans were completed. Upon his return to the East he was placed in an important command, and at the battle of Shiloh was coinmander- in-chief of the Confederate army of the West, and, in the first day of that sanguinary fight, when encouraging and urging forward his troops, was mortally wounded. April 6. Lieut. FITZ JAMES O'BRIEN died in Virginia, aged 33 years. He was born in Ire- land, and came to this country about 1850. He was a brilliant writer, and also a poet of much merit. In April, 1861, upon the call for troops, he enlisted in the 7th regiment New York State militia, and in Jan., 1862, accepted an appoint- ment upon the Staff of Gen. Lander, and in the short time of service prior to his death, distin- guished himself as an officer of courage and daring. He was wounded in a skirmish on Feb. 16, and died from tetanus, following a MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. 729 severe surgical operation, which he bore with great fortitude. April 6. Col. EVERETT PEABODT, of the 25th Missouri regiment, was killed in the battle of Shiloh. He was born in Springfield, Mass., June 13, 1830, graduated at Harvard College in 1849, and adopted civil engineering as a profession, in which he rapidly distinguished himself. He was employed upon various rail- roads at the West, and in 1859 was chief engi- neer of the Platte County Railroad. "When the war broke out he raised a battalion, was com- missioned major, and employed in repairing and defending the railway communications of northern Missouri. He commanded 1,200 men at the siege of Lexington, and received a wound, which lamed him for life, notwithstanding which he reorganized his regiment, and upon joining Gen. Grant's army was assigned the command of a brigade under Gen. Prentiss on the exposed left wing, nearest the enemy, where in the unequal conflict he was killed. April 6. Col. KITT WILLIAMS, an officer in the Confederate army, killed at Shiloh. April 7. Col. WILLIAM PEGHAM was killed at the battle of Shiloh, Tenn. He was born in Virginia, but had resided for many years in Kentucky. Though a brother of Robert Pe- gram, commander of the Confederate steamer Nashville, he was a stanch loyalist, and raised a regiment of cavalry, which was in the engage- ment at Pittsburg Landing. At the time of his death he was acting brigadier-general. April 7. GEORGE M. JOHNSTON, Seces- sion Provisional Governor of Kentucky, killed at Shiloh on the second day of the battle. He was the son of the hero of the battle of the Thames, and during a long public and private career had been regarded as one of the noblest sons of Kentucky. He served in the staff de- partment the first day of the battle, but having had his horse killed under him, he entered a Ken- tucky infantry company that night, and was regularly " sworn in." On the second day he fell mortally wounded in the thickest of the fight. In making official mention of his death, Gen. Beauregard declared " that not Kentucky alone, but the whole Confederacy, had sustained a great loss in the death of this brave, upright, and able man." April 8. Prof. MILES J. FLETCHER, of the Indiana Asbury University, Greencastle, Ind., and State Superintendent of Public Instruction, was killed while on his way to aid the wound- ed, after the battle of Shiloh. He was a man of superior attainments, and of earnest loyalty and patriotism. During a part of the previous year he had added to his other duties that of assistant adjutant-general. In his message of Jan. 1863, Gov. Morton paid a tribute to his many virtues and excellencies. April 10. Gen. WM. HAEVEY LAMB WAL- LACE died at Savannah, Tenn., from a wound received in the battle of Shiloh. He was born in Urbana, Ohio, July 8, 1821, was educated for the law, served in the Mexican war, and in 1853 was elected State attorney for the ninth judicial circuit of Illinois. He held command of the llth regiment of Illinois volunteers, and joined the depot at Cairo during the early stages of the war. He held a command in the troops sent to attack Fort Henry, and distinguished himself in the siege of Fort Donelson, where he commanded a brigade in Gen. McClernand's division of Gen. Grant's army. For his gal- lantry upon that occasion he was made by Congress, on the 21st of March, a full brigadier- general, and with that rank went with the ex- pedition up the Tennessee River. April 25. CHARLES FERGUSON SMITH, a ma- jor-general of volunteers in the United States service, born in Pennsylvania about 1806, died at Savannah, Tennessee, April 25, 1862. He was a son of the late Dr. Samuel B. Smith, U. S. A., graduated with honor at West Point in 1835, and was made second lieutenant of artillery on the 1st of July in the same year. In 1829 he was appointed assistant instructor in infantry tactics at West Point ; in 1831 was promoted to the adjutancy, and in 1832 was made a first lieu- tenant. In 1838 he was appointed instructor in infantry tactics and commandant of cadets, and the same year was promoted to a captaincy. He took an important part in most of the bat- tles during the Mexican war; in 1847 was bre- vetted major for gallant conduct in the battles of Pala Alto and Resaca do la Palma, in Texas, and at the battles of Monterey, Contreras, and Churubusco, won the successive brevets of lieu- tenant-colonel and colonel. In the same year he was appointed acting inspector-general in Mexico. On the 25th of November, 1854, he was made major of the 1st artillery, and the following year lieutenant-colonel of the 10th infantry. In Sept., 1851, he was promoted to the colonelcy of the 3d infantry, having the previous month been appointed brigadier-gen- eral of volunteers, and taken charge of the troops at Paducah, Ky. At the attack on Fort Donel- son, the most brilliant charge was made by the, troops under his command, and had much to do with the surrender. For his gallantry on that memorable occasion he was promoted to a major-generalship, and ordered to take posses- sion of Savannah, Tenn., where he died of chronic dysentery contracted during the Mexi- can war, and fatally aggravated by his expos- ures in the campaign of the West. May 18. Gen. WM. H. KEIM died at Har- risburg, Pa., aged about 49 years. He was for several years a militia general, and in 1859 was elected surveyor-general of the State. At the commencement of the present war he ac- cepted the position of major-general from Gov. Curtin, and was in Gen. Patterson's division on the Upper Potomac during the three mouths' service. In the fall of 1861 he was appointed a brigadier-general by the President, and join- ed McClellan's division, where a brigade, con- sisting chiefly of Pennsylvania regiments, was placed under his command. He died of a com- bined attack of typhoid fever and dysentery. 730 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. June 1. Col. OLIYEB H. EIPLEY, of the 61st Pennsylvania regiment, killed in the battle be- fore Richmond. He was born in Pittsburg in 1826, studied law under Bushrod Washington, Esq., served in the Mexican War, and upon his return resumed the practice of his profession, for which he possessed talents of the first or^er. As a soldier he possessed every necessary ele- ment courage, endurance, and faith. June 5. Col. ALBERT WALDO DEAKE, died in South Windsor, Conn., aged 27 years. He entered the junior class in Yale after having been a member of Williams College, and grad- uated in 1857, studied law in Hartford and New ' Haven, and was admitted to the bar in 1859, in which year he was a member of the Connecticut House of Representatives. He afterwards commenced the practice of his pro- fession in Hartford. At the beginning of the present war he was commissioned as first lieu- tenant of the 1st Connecticut volunteers, and distinguished himself with honor in the battle of Bull Run. He was subsequently appointed by the governor lieut.-colonel of the 10th Con- necticut volunteers, and as such was engaged in the battle of Roanoke Island. He took part also in the capture of Newbern, and was then appointed colonel of his regiment. June 6. General T.UBNEB ASHBT, an officer of cavalry in the Confederate army, killed in a skirmish near Harrisonburg, Virginia. He was the second sdn of the late Col. Turner Ashby, of " Rose Bank," Fauquier County, and Dorothia F. Green, daughter of the late James Green, Sr., of Rappahannock County, Virginia. The per- sonal appearance of Gen. Ashby was not strik- ing. He was of small stature, had a long black beard, and dark complexion. His eyes were dark and glittering. In battle his face was lighted up with the glow of excitement, and his eyes flashed like the blade of a cimeter. It was not generally known that the man who performed such deeds of desperate valor and enterprise, and who was generally pictured to % the mind as a fierce, stalwart, and relentless adventurer, was as remarkable for his piety and devoutness as for his military achievements. His manners were a combination of gentleness with the most enthusiastic courage. It is said of him that when he gave his most daring com- mands he would gently draw his sabre, wave it round his head, and in a clear ringing voice command, " Follow me ! " In his manner he was grave and silent, but courteous and gentle. He was singularly domestic in his tastes, and shunned the dissipations so common to young men. He had an enthusiastic love, however, for the chase and all field sports. He was an excellent and graceful horseman, and loved the horse. Gen. Ashby covered Gen. Jackson's (Stonewall) retreat from Kearnstown after the battle at that place. In his report Gen. Jack- son says : " An official report is not an appro- priate place to give a passing notice of the dis- tinguished dead, but the close relations Gen. Ashby has borne to my command for the last twelve months justify me in saying that as a partisan officer I never knew his superior. His daring was proverbial; his powers of en- durance almost incredible ; his tone of charac- ter heroic, and his sagacity almost intuitive in divining the purposes and movements of the enemy." The death of his brother, Capt. Richard Ashby, saddened the life and changed the disposition of Gen. Ashby very materially. Capt. Richard Ashby had been engaged in a hand-to-hand contest in a skirmish, and had wounded his opponent, but in his retreat his horse proved false and 'fell. Capt. Ashby was caught, wounded, and beaten, and left for dead. He lived for several days, however, and died among his friends. But from that day Gen. Ashby always wore a sad smile ; he was more silent and solemn and earnest than before. His. behavior at his brother's grave was most touching. He stood over the open grave, took his brother's sword, broke it, and threw it in ; clasped his hands and looked up- wards, as if in resignation, and then pressing his lips, as if in the bitterness of his grief, while a tear rolled down his cheek, he turned without a word, mounted his horse and rode away. Thenceforth his name was a terror. No dinner parties, no collations, no induce ments could draw him away from his camp or his duties. He slept among his men, treated them as equals, and they idolized him. No matter at what time of night he was aroused he was wakeful and ready for battle. His passion for dangers was extraordinary. At one time, to encourage some militia whom he com- manded, he advanced to the Potomac, and rode his white horse slowly up and down the bank. The Federal troops, with long ranged guns, were posted on the other side, and continually firing. When the balls were whistling by him thickest, Ashby would rein in his horse and stand perfectly still, the picture of daring and recklessness. At one time he was riding abreast of three hundred infantry, who were passing along the turnpike. All at once he wheeled his horse, and leaping the fence with drawn sword, cut his way right (through them ; then wheeling he did the same thing a second time. A week after this occurrence Ashby was dead. June 18. Col. JAMES H. PEBEY, D.D., died of apoplexy at Fort Pulaski, Georgia, aged about 51 years. He was educated at West Point, served in the Texan War of Independ- ence and through the Mexican campaign. At the commencement of the present war he was pastor of the Pacific Street M. E. Church at Brooklyn, N. Y., but from love of his country, and a sense of duty, resigned the pastorate of the church, and raised a regiment called the Continental Guards, which was accepted as the 48th N. Y. State volunteers. This regiment formed a part of Gen. Sherman's Port Royal expedition. At the time of his death he had command of Fort Pulaski. June 21. -CHARLES ELLET, Jr., an American MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 731 engineer, born at Penn's Manor, Bucks Co., Pa., Jan. 1st, 1810, died at Cairo, HI., June 21, 1862. He was a thorough master of his pro- fession, and his name is identified with several of the most important works in the country. He designed and built the wire suspension bridge across the Schuylkill at Fairmount, Phil- adelphia, the first in the United States, and subsequently the suspension bridge across the Niagara River below the falls, and one at Wheeling, Va. He constructed the temporary track of the Virginia Central Railroad across the Blue Ridge, and contributed largely to the improvement of the navigation of the Kanawha River. He aided also in laying out the Balti- more and Ohio Railroad, and there are indeed hardly any of the "Western or Middle States which do not furnish some lasting evidence of his professional skill. In 1846-'47 he was presi- dent of the Schuylkill Navigation Company. At the outbreak of the war, in 1861, he was residing at Washington, where he became deeply interested in the conduct erf military matters, and devoted much attention to the use of rams in naval warfare. He projected a plan for cutting off the Confederate army at Manas- sas, which being rejected by Gen. McClellan, he wrote two pamphlets severely censuring his mode of conducting the campaign. The Navy Department having rejected his plan for the construction of rams for service on the Missis- sippi, he applied to the Secretary of War, and was successful. He was commissioned as colo- nel of engineers, and converted several power- ful steamers into rams, which did effective service in the naval battle off Memphis, in which engagement he received the wound whereby he lost his life. He was the author of an "Essay on the Laws of Trade, in refer- ence to the Works of Internal Improvement in the United States ; " a paper " On the Physical Geography of the Mississippi Valley, with sug- gestions as to the Improvement of the Navi- gation of the Ohio and other rivers," published in "Transactions of the Smithsonian Institu- tion ; " a pamphlet oa " Coast and Harbor De- fenses, or the Substitution of Steam Battering Rams for Ships of War," and several other important and valuable scientific papers. June 27. Col. ISAAC M. TTJOKEB, of the 2d New Jersey regiment, was killed in the battle of Games' Mill. He was a resident of Newark, N. J., a member 'of the legal profession, and a man of much influence throughout the State. In 1856 he was a member of the State Repub- lican Executive Committee. He was a true patriot, and his services to his regiment were most valuable. He was shot by the enemy while being borne wounded from the field. June 30. Col. GUILFORD D. BAILEY, was killed at the battle of the Seven Pines, aged 28 years. He was a native of New York, gradu- ated at West Point in 1856, and was appointed to artillery service. Soon after his graduation he was ordered to Florida, and after a short service there was assigned to Forts Mackinaw, Spelling, and Leavenworth successively. When secession began he was in Texas, where he refused peremptorily to be included in Twiggs' surrender in 1861. Coming north, he was sent with Major Hunt's battery to reenforce Fort Pickens. Subsequently he raised a vol- unteer regiment in the northern part of New Jersey, and joined the Army of the Potomac, participating in all the battles until, as chief of artillery in Gen. Casey's division, he was mor- tally wounded. July 24. WILLIAM HENRY MILNOE, M.D., surgeon in the army, died at Savage's Station, near Richmond, Va., aged about 60 years. He was a son of the late Rev. Dr. Milnor, and at the time of his death Past Grand Master of the Masonic Order in the State of New York. Aug. 5. Brig.-Gen. ROBERT L. McCooK, an officer in the Union service, shot by guerrillas near Salem, Alabama. He was a native of Jefferson County, Ohio, born in 1827. He was a man of fine attainments, and had early chosen the legal profession. He studied law in Columbus, and opened an office in that city when he was only 21 years of age. A few years later he removed to Cincinnati, where he acquired a large practice. At the first call for troops he raised a regiment of Ger- mans for the war. During the two months that his regiment was in camp in Ohio, he had drilled them into a high state of perfection. In the campaign of Western Virginia in the summer and autumn of 1861 McCook and his "bully Dutchmen," as his regiment was called, were constantly on the alert, and at Rich Mountain, Cheat Mountain, in the various skirmishes on and near the line of the Balti- more and Ohio Railroad, and at Carnifex ferry, the skill, bravery, and daring of the command- er, and the invincibility of the troops,, were fully tested. Early in the winter Col. McCook was ordered with his command to Kentucky, and at Mill Springs the impetuosity of his regi- ment in their charge upon the enemy carried the day. Col. McCook was wounded in the engagement, but only remained away from his regiment long enough to recover sufficient strength to ride on horseback. For his gallant conduct at Mill Springs he was promoted to a brigadier-generalship, the Senate unanimously confirming the nomination, but he was so strongly attached to. his "bully Dutchman," and they were so unwilling to have any other commander, that he never accepted the com- mission. He joined Gen. Buell's command after the evacuation of Bowling Green, but was not in any of the subsequent battles. At the time of the attack on him he was very sick, and was carried in an ambulance, one regiment and part of another of his brigade being in ad- vance, and the remainder some distance in the rear. The guerrillas, who were partly residents of the vicinity, had been informed that he was to pass, and knowing his helpless condition, had lain in ambush for him while the regiments in advance passed. They came upon his escort 732 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. in large force, overturned the ambulance, and shot him down in cold blood. His faithful driver and attendant bore him to the nearest house. He survived, though in terrible suffer- ing, about 24 hours. His regiment, learning of the death of their commander, visited the scene, and seizing some of the guerrillas, hung them at once, and destroyed then- houses. The McCook family have contributed more men to the war, probably, than any other in the United States. Maj.-Gen. Alexander McDowell Mc- Cook was a brother of the murdered general, and sixteen members of the family have been either in the army or navy. Aug. 5. Ool. GEOBGE T. ROBERTS, an officer in the Union service, and commander of the 7th regiment Vermont volunteers, killed at the battle of Baton Rouge, La. He was a native of Rutland, Vt., and the regiment which he commanded was one raised to form part of Gen. Butler's command on the Ship Island ex- pedition. He was commissioned Feb. 12, 1862, and sailed for Ship Island on the 10th of the following month. Ool. Roberts participated in the capture of New Orleans, and his regiment suffered severely in the battle of Baton Rouge, in which he lost his life. Aug. 5. Brig.-Gen. THOMAS WILLIAMS, an officer of the U. S. army, killed in the battle of Baton Rouge, La. He was a native of New York, born in 1818 ; was appointed a cadet at West Point from Michigan in 1833, and graduated in 1837; received the appointment of brevet second lieutenant in the 4th artillery during the same year ; in 1840-'41 was acting assistant professor of mathematics at West Point; in 1844 was appointed an aide-de-camp on Gen. Scott's staff, and in the Mexican war won the brevets of captain and major for gal- lantry and meritorious conduct. He was pro- moted to a captaincy in 1850, and commissioned major in the 5th artillery in May, 1861, and in September of the same year appointed briga- dier-general of volunteers. During the autumn of 1861 he commanded the forts at Hatteras Inlet, and when the Ship Island expedition was sent out was assigned to the command of one of the brigades. He commanded the forces in the first unsuccessful attack upon Vicksburg, projected and superintended the cutting of the canal intended to turn the course of the Missis- sippi away from Vicksburg ; on the failure of this enterprise he was placed in command at Baton Rouge. He repelled with vigor and success the attack of the Confederate General Breckinridge on that place, but just at the close of the engagement, while bringing up a Michi- gan regiment to charge upon the enemy, he was slain. He was an able and skilful officer, and a very rigid disciplinarian. Aug. 6. Col. F. MoCuLLOUGH, a guerrilla belonging to Porter's command, captured near Edina, Missouri. He was carried to Kirksville, where a court-martial was convened, before which he was tried and condemned to be shot to death with musketry the same afternoon. He received the announcement of his sentence with perfect composure, but protested against it. He leaned against the fence and wrote a few lines to his wife, which, with his- watch, he delivered to the officer in command to give to her. On the way to the place of his execution he requested the privilege to give the command to fire, which was granted. All being ready, in a clear firm voice he said: "What I have done I have done as a principle of right. Aim at the heart. Fire!" The word taking the squad by surprise, one fired before the rest. He fell, and the remainder of the balls passed over him. He was despatched by an6ther volley. Aug. 9. Lieut.-Col. L. H. D. CBANE, an officer in the Union service, at the time of his death acting colonel of the 3d regiment Wis- consin volunteers, killed at the battle of Cedar or Slaughter Mountain. He was a citizen of Ripon, Wisconsin, and had been for several years chief clerk of the Assembly of that State. He joined*the regiment as major, but was soon promoted to the lieutenant-colonelcy, and at the time of the battle, owing to the illness of the colonel, was in actual command of the regiment. He was a genial, intelligent, and amiable man, beloved in his own neighborhood and State. Aug. 22. Gen. HEIKEICH BOHLEN, an officer in the Union service, killed while opposing the attempts of the Confederate force to cross the Rappahannock. He was a native of Germany, but emigrated to this country a number of years since, and settled in Philadelphia as an importer of wines. At the commencement of the war he raised a regiment of his country- men (the 75th Pennsylvania), which was sub- sequently attached to Gen. Blenker's division. He was promoted to a brigadier-generalship April 28, 1862, and attached to the Mountain Department, where he served under Fremont and Sigel, distinguishing himself for bravery and daring at the battle of Cross Keys. He was a man of devout and exemplary character. His son, Mr. J. B. Bohlea, who was on a visit to his native land, died in Baden-Baden on the same day with his father. Aug. 27. Col. FLETCHEB WEBSTEE, an officer of volunteers in the Union service, and at the time of his death colonel of the 12th regiment Massachusetts volunteers, died at Alexandria of wounds received in the second battle of Bull Run. He was the oldest son of Daniel Webster, and was born at Portsmouth, N. H., in 1812. He was educated at Dartmouth Col- lege, and served as Assistant Secretary of State under his father during the administrations of Presidents Harrison and Tyler. When Caleb Gushing went to China as American commis- sioner, Mr. Webster accompanied him as Secre- tary of Legation. Under the administrations of Presidents Pierce and Buchanan he held a position in the Boston custom house. When the call was made for troops in the spring of 1861, he was among the first to raise a regi- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 733 ment for the war, and was in active service till his death. He was shut through the lungs, and died of hemorrhage in a few hours. He was the last member of his family, a brother and sister having previously deceased. Aug. 28. Col. ISAAC H. MEANS, ex-governor of South (Carolina, killed at the second battle of Bull Run. He was a colonel in the Confed- erate service. Aug. 30. Col. JAMES CAOTWELL, an officer in the Union service, and at the time of his death colonel of the 82d Ohio regiment, killed at the battle near Gainesville, while rallying the left wing of his regiment, which had given way under the atack of an overwhelming force of the Confederates. He was a citizeij of Kenton, Hardin County, Ohio, and volunteered in the service at the commencement of the war, hav- ing been lieutenant-colonel of the 4th Ohio regiment of three months' troops ; when they were disbanded he raised the 82d regiment for the war, and received his commission as colonel Dec. 31, 1861. Aug. 30. Col. JOHN A. KOLTES, an officer in the Union service, and at the time of his death acting brigadier-general in Gen. Steinwehr's division, killed at the battle of Gainesville, Va. He was a native of Rhenish Prussia, born in 1823, and came to this country in 1846. In Prussia he had been a professor in one of the gymnasia or colleges. Shortly after his arrival here he joined a regiment from Pennsylvania which had volunteered for the Mexican war, and served throughout that war as orderly ser- geant. After the close of the war he was for a time an officer of the Marine Corps, and was subsequently employed in the U. S. mint at Philadelphia. At the commencement of the present war he appealed to his countrymen to join him in defence of the Union, and succeed- ed in raising a regiment of Germans, whom he led to the field. He had been for four months acting brigadier-general in Steinwehr's division, and his friends had secured his promotion to that rank and were carrying his commission to him when they met his dead body as it was borne from the field. Aug. 30. Col. GEO. W. PEATT, an officer in the Union service, and at the time of his death colonel of the 20th regiment N. Y. State volun- teers, was killed at the battle near Gainesville, Va. He was the son of Col. Zadock Pratt, for- merly M. C. from Greene County, and had en- tered the volunteer service in the summer of 1861. He was an excellent officer, and highly esteemed in private life. He was killed while leading his men in a charge. Aug. 31. Col. THOBNTOS F. BEODHEAD, an officer of the Union army, and at the time of his death commander of the 1st Michigan cav- alry regiment, died at Alexandria, Va., of wounds received the preceding day at the second battle of Bull Run. He was a native of New Hampshire, born in 1822, and was a son of Rev. John Brodhead, formerly a mem- ber of Congress from that State. He studied law at the Harvard Law School, and settled in his profession at Detroit, Mich. He served with distinction in the Mexican war as an offi- cer in the 15th U. S. infantry, and was twice brevetted for gallant conduct in battle. At the close of the war he returned to the practice of his profession, and was -soon after elected a member of the State Senate. In 1852 Presi- dent Pierce appointed him postmaster of De- troit. At the commencement of the war he raised a cavalry regiment, at the head of which he served under Gens. Banks, Fremont, and Pope. Sept. 1. Maj.-Gen. PHILIP KEABNET, an of- ficer of volunteers in the United States army, born in the city of New York, June 2, 1815,* was killed at the battle of Chantilly, Va., Sept. 1, 1862. He was of Irish descent, his great- grandfather having settled in Monmouth Coun- ty, New Jersey, in 1716, and was a nephew of Gen. Stephen Watts Kearney. He studied law, but having a decided taste for military life, at the age of 22 accepted the commission of sec- ond lieutenant in the United States 1st dra- goons, commanded by his uncle, and soon after was sent to Europe by the Government to study and report upon the French cavajry tac- tics. To accomplish this object he entered the military school at Saumur, in France, and from thence went to Africa, where he joined the 1st Chasseurs d'Afrique as a volunteer. By his daring exploits he attracted the attention of the French army, and was presented with the Cross of the Legion of Honor. In 1840 he returned home, and received the appointment of aide-de-camp to Gen. Macomb, and the fol- lowing year was aide-de-camp to Gen. Scott, serving in that capacity until 1844. In 1846 he became captain of a company of dragoons, and from his private means provided for his men equipments and horses, and his corps formed the escort of Gen. Scott when he made his en- trance into Vera Cruz. For gallant and meri- torious conduct at the battles of Contreras and Churubusco he was brevetted major. While making a brilliant charge upon a battery at the St. Antonio gate of the capital, he lost his left arm. He had ordered the charge, but his men beginning to waver under a terrific fire, he dashed forward, and the troops, electrified by his example, followed, and slaughtered the Mexicans at their guns. After the Mexican war he was sent to California, and commanded an expedition against the Indians of the Co- lumbia River, displaying during the campaign such tact and courage as won him the praise of the best military judges. In 1851 he resigned his commission, and, returning to Europe, de- voted several years to military studies. During the Itah'an campaign of 1859, Major Kearney served as volunteer aid to Gen. Morris, a dis- tinguished officer in the French army, and upon its conclusion he received from the Emperor Napoleon a second Cross of the Legion of Honor. He was residing in Paris when the present war broke out in 1861, and hastened 734 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. home to otter his services to his country, and after some delay was appointed brigadier-gen- eral of volunteers, and placed in command of the New Jersey troops, and afterwards of United States volunteers. He distinguished himself at Yorktown, Williamsburg, Fair Oaks, White Oak Swamp, the Cross Roads, and Malvern Hills, and subsequently near Washington, under Gen. Pope. He was commissioned major-general July 4, 1862. As a disciplinarian, Gen. Kear- ney was second to none in the army, and his troops were enthusiastic in their admiration of his military ability. Sept. 1. ISAAC ING ALLS STEVENS, a major- t generat of volunteers in the United States ser- *vice, born in Andover, Mass., in 1817, killed in the battle near Ohantilly, Fairfax Co., Va., Sept. 1, 1862. He graduated at West Point in 1839, ranking first in his class, and was com- missioned second lieutenant of engineers. In 1840 he became first lieutenant, and was em- ployed upon the fortifications of the New Eng- land coast until the Mexican war, at that time being adjutant of engineers. He was attached to Gen. Scott's staff, and for gallant and meri- torious conduct at the battles of Contreras and Churubusco was brevetted captain, and major for his heroic conduct at the storming of Cha- pultepec, and the city of Mexico, where he re- ceived a severe wound from which he never fully recovered. His profound knowledge of the principles of war attracted the attention of his general, who spoke of him as "the most promising officer of his age." Upon his return to the United States he was selected by Prof. Bache to perform the duties of chief of the Coast Survey at Washington. In 1853 he re- signed his commission and accepted the ap- pointment of Governor of Washington Terri- tory, where he became known as an able ex- ecutive officer, displaying the most unremitting devotion to the interests of the Territory. During the administration of President Bu- chanan he represented Washington Territory as delegate in Congress for two terms. He was the chairman of the Breckinridge executive committee in the presidential campaign of 1860; but when the leaders of the party de- clared for secession, he openly denounced them, and stood by the Union, strongly urging Presi- dent Buchanan to remove Secretaries Floyd and Thompson from the cabinet, and trust to the counsels of Gen. Scott. At the close of the session of Congress Gov. Stevens proceeded to Washington Territory, but upon hearing of the attack on Fort Sumter returned to Washington and offered his services to the Government. He was appointed colonel of the 79th New York Highlanders., He was commissioned brig- adier-general of volunteers Sept. 28, 1861, and accompanied Gen. Sherman to South Carolina, 9 where he bore a prominent part in all the bat- tles near Port Royal. He was then transferred to North Carolina, whence he came to Virginia in the corps of Gen. Reno, and was promoted to the rank of major-general, his commission bearing date July 4, 1862. He was in all the skirmishes along the Rappahannock under Gen. Pope, and fought most gallantly in the battle near Bull Run. As he was bearing aloft the colors of one of his regiments, cheering on his men, he fell fatally wounded by a Minie ball passing through his head. In 1851 tie publish- ed a work entitled "Campaigns of the Rio Grande and Mexico, with Remarks on the re- cent work of Major Ripley." Sept. 1. Gen. GEORGE B. TAYLOR, an officer of the Union army, died in Alexandria of wounds received at the second battle of Bull Run. He was a native of Clinton, Hunterdon County, New Jersey, and was born in 1808. At the age ( of 19 he entered the navy as a midshipman, but after a three years' cruise set- tled in New Jersey as a farmer. In the Mexi- can war he served first as lieutenant, and af- terwards as captain in the 10th infantry. After the close of that war he resided for three years in California, and then returned to his native State, where he engaged in mining and manu- facturing. At the commencement of the present war he was commissioned as colonel of the 3d New Jersey regiment, which, under Brig.-Gen. Runyon, formed a part of the reserve at Bull Run. When the three months' men were mus- tered out of the service, he reorganized his regiment and returned to the army, and was attached to the Army of the Potomac when it went to the peninsula. After the battle of West Point, Gen. Kearney was made a division commander, and Col. Taylor was placed in charge of the 1st brigade of N. J. volunteers. On the 9th of May, 1862, he received his com- mission as brigadier-general. In the hard fight- ing that followed before Richmond he per- formed his part manfully, and when the army returned to the Potomac he was prompt and ready with his brigade in the sharp battles southwest of Washington. Sept. 6. COL. BENJAMIN FRANKLIN LARNED, paymaster general of the U. S. army, died at Washington. He was born in Massachusetts in 1791, and on the 21st Oct., 1813, entered the army as ensign in the 21st regiment of infan- try ; he was promoted to a first lieutenancy in the summer of 1814, distinguished himself at the defence of Fort Erie, Aug. 13 15 of that year, and received the brevet rank of captain for his gallant conduct. In Jan., 1815, he was appointed regimental paymaster, and on the reduction of the army retained as paymaster of the 5th infantry, with the rank and pay of major. In 1847, when two deputy paymaster generalships were created, Major Larned was appointed to one of them with the rank of lieutenant-colonel, and on the death of Maj.- Gen. Towson, in 1854, he succeeded to the paymaster generalship by right of seniority, with the rank of colonel. Regarding it a matter of duty to aid in the work of reorganiz- ing the department over which he presided, for the vast labors which were thrown upon it by the war, he toiled on, though with impaired MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 735 health, till the office and its duties were com- pletely systematized, when he sunk under the load and his overtasked powers gave way. He was greatly esteemed and beloved by all his acquaintance. Sept. 14. Brig.-Gen. GARLAND, an offi- cer in the Confederate army, killed at the bat- tle of Boonsboro, in Virginia, while endeavor- ing to rally his men. He fell pierced in the breast by a musket ball, and died upon the field. Sept. 15. DAVID EMANTJEL TWIGGS, a major- general in the Confederate service, born in Georgia, in 1790, died in Augusta, Ga., Sept. 15, 1862. He entered the army as a captain in the 8th infantry in 1812, served throughout the war, and was afterwards retained in service as captain in the 7th infantry, with the brevet rank of major. In the Mexican war he held the rank of colonel of the 2d dragoons, but acted as brigadier, commanding the right wing in the battles of Palo Alto and Resaca de la Palma, and in the same month was made brigadier-general. He was subsequently bre- vetted major-general for gallant and meri- torious conduct at Monterey, and presented with a sword by Congress. In 1847 he was in command of a division under Gen. Scott, and the following year was military governor of Vera Cruz. At the commencement of the present war he was in command of the Union troops in Texas, and through complicity with the Confederate leaders surrendered great quan- tities of military stores and material into the hands of the State authorities, and betrayed the troops under his charge to the Confederate au- thorities. For a short time he was in com- mand at New Orleans, but very soon resigned, and after a retirement of a few months upon his estate in Mississippi, becoming alarmed at the approach of the Union troops, he removed to Augusta, Ga., where he died. Sept. 16. Col. DIXON H. MILES, an officer of the U. S. army, mortally wounded at Har- per's Ferry, Va., by a shell thrown by the en- emy after his surrender of the place. He was a native of Maryland, born about 1803, and was appointed a cadet at "West Point from that State in 1819. He graduated in 1824, and received an appointment as brevet second lieu- tenant of the 4th infantry, and the same day was made second lieutenant of the 7th infan- try. He was regimental adjutant from 1831 to 1836, and in 1836 was promoted to a cap- taincy. In Jan., 1839, he was appointed assist- ant quartermaster on the staff, with the rank of captain, but resigned his staff appointment in Sept., 1845. On the 9th of May he was bre vetted major for gallant conduct at Fort Brown, Texas ; and for his further meritorious conduct at several battles in Mexico, was bre- vetted lieutenant-colonel. In Feb., 1847, he was promoted as major of the 5th infantry, and in July, 1848, was civil and military governor of Jalapa, Mexico. In April, 1851, he was pro- moted to the lieutenant-colonelcy of the 3d infantry, and in 1857 and 1858 distinguished himself in several conflicts with the Apache and Navajoe Indians. In Jan., 1859, he was promoted to the colonelcy of the 2d infantry, and at the battle of Bull Run was in charge of the 6th division, and was ordered to cover the retreat. In Sept., 1862, he was intrusted with the command of the important post of Harper's Ferry, the retention and defence of which were essential to the complete success of the battles which followed. He asked for reinforcements, but they were not sent ; one of his subordinates abandoned Maryland Heights, which commanded the main position, and finding the enemy approaching in large force, he surrendered the post with but slight resist- ance, and with it nearly 14,000 men as prison- ers, and an immense amount of arms, ammuni- tion, and stores. Sept. 17. Gen. LA WHENCE O'BKIEN BRANCH, an officer in the Confederate service, killed at the battle of Antietam. He was a son of Hon. John Branch, formerly governor of North Caro- lina, and was born in Halifax Co. in that State in 1820. He graduated at Nassau Hall College, Princeton, in 1838, studied law with his father, and practised his profession in Raleigh. In 1855 he was elected l Congress from the Ra- leigh district, and reflected till 1861. After North Carolina passed the ordinance of seces- sion, he entered the Confederate army first as colonel, but was soon promoted to a brigadier- generalship. At the battle of Newbern he had command of that important position, and sub- sequently took part in several of the battles in that State and on the peninsula. Sept. 17. JOSEPH KING FENNO MANSFIELD, a brigadier-general in the United States army, born in New Haven, Conn., December 22, 1803, was killed at the battle of Antietam, Sept. 17, 1862.. At the age of fourteen he received a cadet's appointment, and entered the military academy at West Point, where he distinguished himself in military studies, passing through every grade of office in the cadet bat- talion, and during a portion of the fourth year acted as assistant professor in the depart- ment of natural philosophy. He graduated in 1822, standing No. 2 in a class of forty mem- bers, and was made a second lieutenant of the corps of engineers. For the next two years he was an assistant to the board of engineers, then assembled in New York, and engaged in plan- ning fortifications for the defence of the harbors and cities on the coast. In 1832 he was promot- ed to be $ first lieutenant, and for a few years following was engaged upon the construction of Fort Pulaski, though in the mean time oc- casionally being detached upon duty at Other posts. On the 7th of July,* 838, he was ap- pointed captain. He served in the Mexican war as chief engineer, under Gen. Taylor, was brevetted major for gallant and distinguished services in the defence of Fort Brown, Texas, in 1846, and the following September was brevetted lieutenant-colonel for gallant and 736 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION. meritorious conduct in the battles of Monterey, where he received no less than seven severe wounds. In 1847 he was brevetted colonel for his meritorious services at Buena Vista. On the 26th of May, 1853, he was appointed an inspector-general of the United States army, with the rank of colonel, which position he held at the breaking out of the war. In May, 1861, he was commissioned brigadier- general, and was placed in command of the de- partment of Washington. He fortified the city on every side, crowned the heights of Ar- lington with earthworks, and took Alexandria. Upon the return of Gen. Wool to Fortress Monroe, he was sent to Hatteras, and afterwards to Camp Hamilton and Newport News. On the 10th of May he marched, with a division, to the attack on Norfolk, and, after the capture of that place, was assigned to the command of Suffolk, Va., where he acted as military govern- or. After the second battle of Bull Run, he was summoned* to the court of inquiry at Wash- ington, and, during the delay, becoming impa- tient for active duty, he was assigned to the command of the corps formerly under Gen. Banks, and, at the battle of Antietam, fell mor- tally wounded while cheering on his troops in a brilliant charge. Sept. 17. Col. J. H. CHILDS, an officer in the Union service, colonel of the 4th Pennsylvania cavalry, and at the time of his death acting brigadier-general, killed at the battle of Antie- tam. He was a citizen of Pittsburg, Pa., and entered the service in July, 1861. He had dis- tinguished himself in several battles for courage, coolness, and skill, and at Antietam was in command of a brigade of cavalry. Sept. 17. Col. AUGUSTUS H. COLEMAN, an officer of the Union service, commanding the llth Ohio regiment, killed at the battle of An- tietam. He entered the service as major of the llth regiment, at the beginning^of the war, and after its reorganization, on the' resignation of Lieut.-Col. Frizell, in Jan., 1862, was promoted to the rank of lieutenant-colonel, and soon after- wards of colonel. His regiment had done service in western Virginia as a part of Cox's brigade, and Col. Coleman had a high reputation for bravery and daring. Sept. 17. Col. SAMUEL CBOASDALE, an officer of the Union service, commanding the 128th Pennsylvania regiment, killed at the battle of Antietam. He was a citizen of Doylestown, Pa., and had a large practice in that town as a lawyer. Immediately after the President's proclamation of April 15, 1861, he volunteered as a private in Capt. Davis's company of three months' men. On their discharge he resumed the practice of hijysrofession, but on the govern- or's call for nine months' men, in the summer of 1862, he opened a recruiting office and raised a full company of the citizens of Doylestown and vicinity in a few days. The 128th regi- ment, composed almost entirely of citizens of Berks, Lehigh, and Bucks Counties, was organiz- ed soon after, and he was appointed its colonel. After a few weeks' service in camps of instruc- tion near Washington, the emergencies of the invasion of Maryland required the services of Col. Croasdale's regiment in the field, and it marched with the grand army from Washing- ton. At Antietam, though a new regiment, it was assigned an important position, and Col. Croasdale was leading it forward through a tempest of shot and shell, when a musket ball passing through his brain killed him instantly. Sept. 17. Col. RODERICK MATHESON, an offi- cer of the Union army, and commander of the 32d regiment N. Y. State volunteers (1st Cali- fornia regiment), killed at the battle of An- tietam. He was a native of New York, but had resided for several years in California, and in May, 1861, left his home in that State and raised in New York city a regiment of Californians and those who had formerly resided on the Pa- cific coast. The regiment was completed about the 20th of June, 1861, and under Col. Matheson took part in the battle of Bull Run and in most of the subsequent battles in Virginia. His re- mains were sent to California, and buried with the honors of war at his former residence in that State. Sept. 17. Col. HUGH WATSON MoNEiL, an officer in the Union service, and commander of the Pennsylvania " Bucktail " regiment, killed at the battle of Antietam while leading his reg- iment in a charge. He was a native of Sene- ca County, N. Y., and was of Scotch family, his father being a Cameronian clergyman ; was born in 1830 ; was educated at Yale College, studied law at Auburn, and commenced prac- tice in New York in 1857, but left his profes- sion on account of ill-health ; removed to Penn- sylvania, and engaged in banking. At the com- mencement of the war he joined the Bucktail regiment as a private, but was soon chosen first lieutenant, and rose by successive promotions to the command. Sept. 17. Lieut.-Col. PHILIP J. PARISEN, an officer in the Union service, at the time of his death in command of the 57th regiment New York State volunteers, killed at the battle of Antietam. He was a native of New York city, and entered the service Dec. 21, 1861, as major of the 57th, and early in 1862 was promoted to a lieutenant-colonelcy. He took part in .most of the battles on the peninsula and in those of August in the vicinity of Washington. He was shot through the body and instantly killed while leading his regiment at Antietam. Sept. 17. Brig. -Gen. STAEK, an officer in the Confederate army, killed at the battle of Sharpsburg, in Maryland. Sept. 18. Col. HENEY W. ZINGSBUBY, an officer of the U. S. army, commanding, at the time of his death, the llth regiment Connecti- cut volunteers, died of wounds received the previous day at the battle of Antietam. He was a son of the late Major Julius J. B. Kingsbury, and was born in Connecticut in 1837. He en- tered West Point in 1856 and graduated in 1861, second in his class. Soon after his grad- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 737 nation he was assigned to the duty of drilling the volunteers at Washington, and after a short time put in command of a battery with the rank of captain. His thorough military knowl- edge and skill as an officer recommended him to the authorities of his native State, and he was offered the command of the llth regiment. He acquitted himself nohly in his new position, and wfts regarded as an officer of great promise. In the battle of Antietam he was four times seriously wounded. Sept. 19. Lieut.-Col. WILDER Dwianr, an officer of the Union service, lieutenant-colonel, at the time of his death, of the 2d Massachu- setts volunteers, died in the hospital at Boons- boro', Md., of wounds received in the battle of Antietam. He was a son of William D wight, of Boston, and was born about 1882, and grad- uated at Harvard University in 1853. He join- ed the 2d regiment at its formation, and had won the reputation of a brave and skilful offi- cer. In the retreat of Gen. Banks down the Shenandoah 'valley in May, 1862, he was dis- tinguished for his daring and the solicitude which he manifested for the safety of his men ; and was taken prisoner during this retreat. At Antietam he was twice wounded. Three of his brothers are in the army. Sept. 19. Brig.-Gen. LEWIS HENKY LITTLE, an officer in the Confederate army, killed at the battle of luka, Miss. Gen. Little was the son of Col. P. Little, of Maryland, and was appointed from civil life in the regular army of the United States. Brevet second lieutenant of the 5th regiment of infantry, July 1st, 1839. In May, 1843, he was transferred to the seventh infantry; became first lieutenant April, 1845; brevetted captain for gallant and meritorious conduct at the battle of Monterey, Mexico, Sep- tember 23d, 1846 brevet dated March, 1849. He was regimental quartermaster in March, 1847, and distinguished in the battle of Cerro Gordo. He was captain in the regular army in 1847. When the war broke 'out he was in command at Albuquerque, New Mexico. He resigned, and was appointed, by Gov. 'Jackson, of, Missouri, adjutant-general in the State forces with the rank of colonel, and assigned to duty on the staff of Gen. Sterling Price. When the Missouri troops were transferred to the Confederate service Gen. Little was as- signed temporarily to the command of them. At the battle of Elk Horn he handled his bri- gade with such courage and skill, and covered the retreat in so masterly a manner, that he soon after received the appointment from Rich- mond of brigadier-general. When Gen.. Van Dorn was assigned to the command of the Dis- trict of North Mississippi, Gen. Little succeeded to the command of Gen. Price's division, com- posed of the brigades of Hebert, Gates, Green, and Martin. While commanding this division he *fell pierced by a Minie ball through the head. Sept, 29. WILLIAM 0. PRENTICE, at Augusta, Ky., from wounds received in the conflict at 47 that place on Sept. 27. He was the eldest son of Geo. D. Prentice, for many years editor of the "Louisville Journal," and a young man of remarkable powers. An intense Southern sym- pathy, in spite of the arguments, remonstrance^ and entreaties of parents and friends, made him join the Confederate ranks, and after a brief service of five weeks he was fatally wounded. On his departure to join the Confederate force in Kentucky, his mother is said to have follow- ed him four or five miles, with the hope of per- suading him to return, but he declined her en- treaties, saying, " Mother, I implore you not to ask me to stay. Honor calls me. I have talk- ed long enough. I must now do something else, and show myself in my true colors." Sept. 29. WILLIAM NELSON, major-general of volunteers in the U. S. army, born in Mays- ville, Mason Co., Ky., in 1825, was killed at Louisville, Ky., Sept. 29, 1862. He entered the naval school at Annapolis at the age of fif- teen, and, upon graduating, was appointed a midshipman in the U. S. navy. He was first attached to the sloop-of-war Yorktown, in commission for the Pacific, and soon after joined that squadron under Commodore T. Ap Catesby Jones. In 1846 he received his com- mission as passed midshipman, and was ordered to the frigate Baritan, attached to the home squadron, and flag-ship of Commodore Conner. In 1847 he was made acting master of the steamer Scourge, under the command of Com. Perry. At the siege of Vera Cruz, during the Mexican war, he won a high reputation in com- jnand of a navy battery. In 1854 he was pro- moted to the rank of master, and ordered to the frigate Independence, stationed in the Pacific. In 1858 he was ordered to the Ni- agara when she carried back to Africa the negroes taken from the steamer Echo. At the commencement of the present war he was on ordnance duty at the Washington navy yard, and was detailed to command the Ohio River fleet of gunboats, having received the rank of lieutenant commander, but was soon after transferred to the army for the purpose of in- fluencing volunteers in Kentucky, his native State. He organized " Camp Dick Robinson," between Garrardsville and Danville, and an- other camp at Washington, in Mason Co. He fought several engagements with Humphrey Marshall, in some of which he was successful. In Sept., 1861, he was made brigadier-general, and appointed to the command of the second division of Gen. Buell's army. He won much distinction at the battle of Shiloh, was wound- ed at the battle of Richmond, Ky., and after- wards assumed command of all the forces in Louisville, having been made major-general of volunteers July 17, 1862. His overbearing na- ture made him unpopular with his associates, and he was shot in his hotel by Brig.-Gen. Jef- ferson 0. Davis in a moment of resentment for his harsh and unjust treatment of that officer. Sept. 29. Gen. ISAAC PEACE RODMAN, a brigadier-general in the Union service, died 738 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. near Hagerstown, Md., of wounds received in the battle of Antietam. He was a native of South Kingston, R. I., born Aug. 28, 1822. He Deceived a good early education, and engaged while yet a youth in the woollen manufacture, and had attained a high reputation for the character of the goods manufactured by his firm, which were sold in all parts of the coun- try. At the commencement of the war he was a member of the State Senate ; but at once re- signed his seat, recruited a company for the 2d Rhode Island regiment (Col. Slocum's), and went to the war as its captain. His company was the first to fire upon the enemy at the battle of Bull Run, and fought bravely through- out that .battle. He was appointed lieutenant- colonel of the 4th Rhode Island regiment at its organization, and soon after promoted to the colonelcy of that regiment, which was detailed to the Burnside expedition. At Roanoke Island Ool. Rodman took an active part, and at New- bern his regiment made the brilliant charge which won the day. His regiment also par- ticipated in the investment and reduction of Fort Macon ; but before that was accomplished, Col. Rodman had received his commission as brigadier-general. An attack of typhoid fever, induced by over-exertion and exposure, render- ed it necessary for him to come home on sick leave, and he only recovered in time to join Gen. Burnside at Fredericksburg. Here he found himself, though only a brigadier-general, in command of Gen. Parke's division. In the month of battles which followed, Gen. Rodman did his full share, quietly and unostentatiously. At South Mountain and Antietam he displayed military genius of a high order, and in the ter- rible conflict by which the stone bridge was carried and held, he was stricken down. Oct. 4. Col. DALY, an officer of the Southern army, killed at the battle of Corinth, while cheering and leading his men on to the attack. Col. Daly commanded the 13th Ar- kansas regiment. Oct. 4. Lieut. SAMUEL FARKINGTON, an of- ficer in the Southern service, killed at the battle of Corinth, Miss. Lieut. Farrington was a re- markably shrewd and able young officer. His devotion to the cause in which he had engaged was unsurpassed, if equalled At the breaking out of the war he resided in St. Louis, Mo., where lie was in mercantile business, but was first lieu- tenant of an infantry company in the State ser- 'viee. When Gov. Jackson decided to carry the State out of the Union, and commenced war with the United States Government, Lieut. Farring- ton was ordered to guard the Gasconade bridge with a detachment f his men, and upon leav- ing the bridge Tt>urnt it. "With the same de- tachment he was engaged in the battle of Boon- ville, the first fight made in the State of Mis- souri during the war. In the battle of Car- thage he was on Gen. John B. Clark's staff, with the rank of colonel, and was distinguished for his courage, coolness, and ability. He com- manded & regiment of infantry, as lieutenant- colonel, at the battle of Lexington, Mo. Upon the organization of Confederate troops in Mis- souri he resigned his commission in the State Guard, and accepted that of a lieutenant of ar- tillery in the Confederate service, conscien- tiously believing that the cause in which he had taken up arms would be better served by all Missouri troops going into the army, of the Confederate States. At the battle of Corinth a Parrott shot tore away his shoulder and half his breast. He turned his head half round, fell, and died instantly. Oct. 4. Gen. PLEASANT ADAM HACKLEMAX, a brigadier-general in the Union army, killed at the battle of Corinth. He was a native of Frank- lin County, Indiana, born about 1817. was edu- cated for the legal profession, and was prominent as a lawyer in the State. He became editor of the "Rushville Republican" about 1840, and continued as its editor till the commencement of the war. In 1841 he was a member of the Legislature of Indiana, and for several years af- terwards clerk of Rush County. In 1847 and 1858 he was a candidate for Congress, but was defeated on both occasions. In 1860 he was a member of the Republican National Convention at Chicago, and in 1861 of the Peace Conference at "Washington. In 1861 he was appointed col- onel of the 10th Indiana regiment, and served in Gen. Banks' corps in Virginia ; his gallant and meritorious conduct there occasioned his pro- motion to the rank of brigadier-general, April 28, 1862, and in June he was ordered to report to Gen. Grant, in the army of the Southwest. He took an active part in the battle of luka, and in the battle of Corinth was killed on the sec- ond day of the fight. He was a man of digni- fied and upright character, and of superior abil- ities. Oct. 4. Col. ROGEES, a Confeder- ate officer, killed at the battle of Corinth. He was from Texas, and was at that battle in com- mand of a brigade. "When, on the morning of the 4th, the Confederate troops, which had ex- pected to capture Corinth with but a slight struggle, found themselves repulsed by the ter- rible fire of the Union battery Robinett, and were compelled to fall back into the timber for protection, Gen. Van Dorn called for volun- teers to carry the battery by storm. Col. Rogers at once volunteered, and 2,000 men stepped from the ranks to accompany him. After addressing them a few words of encour- agement, he gave the order to march, and they moved forward at a quick step, in solid column eight deep, directly in face of the battery. Be- fore they reached it nearly one-half their num- ber had fallen ; but there was no faltering, the rear ranks stepped to the front and filled the gaps ; they reached the outworks, and though twice driven back, succeeded the third time in planting their flag upon the parapet, when a volley from the guns of the inner works, at short range, killed a large number, among whom was the rashly brave Rogers. Gen. Rosecrans, in his general order after the bat- MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY- OF THE REBELLION. 739 tie, rendered the homage due from a cMvalric foe to the brave man who led this attack, where death was so inevitable. Oct. 4. Col. JOSEPH L. KIRBT SMITH, of the 43d Ohio regiment, was killed at the battle of Corinth. He was born in 1836, was appointed a cadet of the Military Academy from New York, and graduated with the highest honors of his class m 1857 ; was at once appointed lieu- tenant of topographical engineers, accompanied the Utah expedition, was aide-de-camp to Gen. Patterson in 1860, and after his discharge ap- pointed colonel of the 43d Ohio regiment, with which he served with distinction at Island No. Ten, his engineering abilities being brought al- most constantly into requisition, and at the bat- tle of Corinth, where he fell, had greatly distin- guished himself for bravery and daring. He was a nephew of the Confederate general Edward Kirby Smith. Oct. 6. WILLIAM DEAN COLMAN, a captain and assistant adjutant-general in the U. S. vol- unteers, and one of the staff of Brig.-Gen. Stan- ley, 2d division, Army of the Mississippi, born in Salem, Mass., Sept. 15, 1827, the eldest son of Samuel Colman, publisher. On the breaking out of the war with Mexico he enlisted as a pri- vate in "Walker's Mounted Rifles, and took an active part in the principal battles fought under Lieut.-Gen. Scott. "When the first gun was fired by the confederates. at Fort Sumter he was assist- ant postmaster at New Orleans, but, without stopping to count the cost, he abandoned all and hastened north to join the Union army. In the summer of 1861 he was appointed assistant quartermaster, and in December a major in the Missouri State Militia, where he was actively occupied in the most hazardous parts of that State till February, 1862, when he was ordered by Major-Gen. Halleck to the staff of Brig.- Gen. Stanley. On the 5th July he accepted from the president a commission as captain, and assistant adjutant-general of U. S. volunteers. He was in all the battles and skirmishes with Gen. Stanley, from New Madrid and Island No. Ten to the most memorable and sanguinary bat- tle of Corinth on the 3d and 4th October, where he received a mortal wound, and died on the 6th after two days of severe suffering. He was bur- ied with military honors, being much beloved and esteemed by Gens. Rosecrans, Stanley, and all on the staff, for his bra very, patriotism, and strict adherence to duty. Oct. 8. Gen. JAMES S. JACKSON, a brigadier- general in the Union service, killed at the battle of Perryville. He was a native of Kentucky, born about 1822, and educated for the bar. He had been some years in the practice of his pro- fession, when at the commencement of the Mex- ican war he raised a regiment of volunteers, and served during the war. During his service in Mexico he had a difficulty with Col. Thomas F. Marshall, which resulted in a duel. On his return to Kentucky he resumed his practice first at Greenupsburg, and afterwards at Hopkinsville, Ky., and ir. 1860 was elected to Congress from the 2d congressional district of that State. In the autumn of 1861 he resigned his seat in Con- gress, and took command of the 3d regiment Kentucky cavalry, was an active participant in most of the battles of the winter and spring of 1861, and on the 16th of July was commissioned a brigadier-general. In the battle of Perryville he commanded a division of McCook's corps of the Army of the Ohio. Oct. 8. Gen. WILLIAM R. TEEEILL, a briga- dier-general of the Union army, killed at the bat- tle of Perryville. He was a native of Virginia, born about 1832, -and appointed from that State a cadet at the Military Academy, where he grad- uated in 1853, and was immediately appointed brevet second lieutenant of the 3d artillery, from which he was transferred to the 4th artillery in November following as second lieutenant. In 1855 he was appointed assistant professor of mathematics at "West Point. In 1856 he was promoted to a first lieutenancy, and in May, 1861, was appointed captain in the 5th artillery, and assigned to duty on the coast survey. He soon after raised a regiment of volunteers, was sent to Kentucky, where he commanded a battery in Gen. McCook's division, was transferred to the command of a brigade, and for his gallant and meritorious conduct at the battle of Shiloh, was appointed brigadier-general of volunteers, his commission bearing date Sept. 9, 1862. At Perryville he was killed while urging forward his brigade against the enemy. Oct. 9. GEOEGE WEBSTER, colonel of the 98th Ohio volunteer infantry, died of wounds receiv- ed the preceding day in the battle of Perryville. He was born in Butler County, Ohio, in 1822. He volunteered in the Mexican war as a private soldier, but was promoted to be sergeant-major. After his return from Mexico he commenced the practice of law in Jefferson County, Ohio. In June, 1861, he volunteered as major of the 25th Ohio, and was promoted to a lieutenant-colo- nelcy in that regiment, and on the organization of the 98th regiment, in the summer of 1862, was appointed colonel. This regiment was or- dered to join Gen. Buell's army, and at the bat- tle of Perryville, Col. Webster was put in com- mand of one of the brigades of Jackson's division of McCook's corps. Oct. 11. Capt. GEEEE TALLMADGE, quarter- master-general at Fortress Monroe, died of dis- ease of the liver, at his quarters in that for- tress. He was born in Dutchess County, New York, in 1826. He was the son of Hon. N. P. Tallmadge, late U. S. Senator from New York. He graduated at West Point in 1848, and was ap- pointed brevet second lieutenant in the 1st artil- lery ; early the following year he sailed with a detachment of United States troops for Fort Vancouver, Oregon Territory, where he was stationed for a year; 'returning in 1850 he was appointed aid to Gen. Wool, and after three years' service on his staff was ordered to Fort Niagara, and subsequently to Fort Ontario. In 1853 he was promoted to a first lieutenancy in the 4th artillery, and in 1 857 accompanied the ex- 740 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. peditionto Utah, as an officer of Capt.(now Gen- eral) Phelps' battery. In 1858 lie was ordered to Fortress Monroe, and in May, 1861, promoted to the rank of captain in the quartermaster's department. The great labor of organizing the quartermaster's department for so large a force as was congregated in the military department of Fortress Monroe, and the added duties of as- sistant adjutant-general, which he discharged for a time, made his position one of great toil and responsibility, but they were admirably per- formed. The " contraband " idea put in practice by Gen. Butler, originated with him. Oct. 16. Gen. GEORGE B. ANDERSON, an offi- cer in the Confederate army, died in Raleigh, N. C. He was born in "Wilmington, N. C., in 1827, entered "West Point from that State in 1848, graduated in 1852, and was appointed brevet 2d lieutenant in the 2d dragoons, promoted to be 1st lieutenant in 1855, and in 1858 appointed adjutant of his regiment with the rank of cap- tain. He resigned in April, 1861, entered the Confederate army, where he was soon" appointed brigadier-general, and at the battle of Antietam received a wound in the foot, which eventually proved fatal. Oct. 20. Major IRA L. HEWITT, a paymaster in the United States army, died in the city of New York. He resided for some years in Illi- nois, but emigrated to Texas in 1840, and had there become one of the associate justices of the supreme court of the State. At the com- mencement of the war, his attachment to the Union being, known, his life was hi danger, but he succeeded in escaping from the State by stratagem, and joining the army served at Ship Island and New Orleans under Gen. Butler, and when Col. A. J. Hamilton came north, ac- companied him and was assigned to duty in New York. Oct. 30. ORMSBY MACKXIGHT MITCHEL, an American astronomer, and major-general of volunteers in the United States service, born in Union Co., Ky., Aug. 28, 1810, died of yellow fever, at Beaufort, S. C., Oct. 30, 1862. He received* his early education at Lebanon, "War- ren Co., Ohio, and at 12 years of age began life for himself as clerk in a store in Miami, Ohio. In 1825 he received an appointment to a cadetship in "West Point. In 1829 he gradu- ated fifteenth in a class of 46, among which were Robert E. Lee and Joseph E. Johnston, late generals in the Confederate service. He was at once appointed assistant professor of mathematics,, which position he -occupied for two years. He subsequently studied law, was admitted to the bar, and practised in Cincinnati until 1834, when he was elected professor of mathematics, philosophy, and astronomy in the Cincinnati College. In 1845 he proposed the establishment of an observatory at Cincinnati, raising nearly the whole of the requisite amount by his own exertions, and was made director of the institution. To obtain the necessary ap- paratus he took a flying trip to Europe, visited London, Paris, and Munich, completed his con- tracts and returned to his college duties in the short space of fourteen weeks. In 1859 he was chosen director of the Dudley Observatory at Albany, retaining, at the same time, his con- nection with that at Cincinnati. As an as- tronomical lecturer, he was exceedingly popular, and among the monuments of his skill in per- fecting the necessary apparatus for that depart- ment of science, is an instrument at Albany for recording right ascensions and declinations by electro-magnetic aid to within TTj !g^ of a second of time, and for the measurement, with great accuracy, of large differences of declination in- capable of being reached by the micrometer. Among his published works are : " Planetary and Stellar "Worlds," "Popular Astronomy," and a treatise on Algebra. On the 1st of July, 1846, he commenced the publication of a peri- odical entitled the "Sidereal Messenger," which at the end of two years was discontinued for want of sufficient patronage. At the breaking out of the late rebellion, Professor Mitchel left his scientific pursuits and sought an opportunity of serving his country. In August, 1861, he was commissioned brigadier-general of volun- teers, and ordered to the Department of the Ohio, under the command of Maj.-Gen. Buell. After the capture of Bowling Green and Nash- ville he made a forced march southward and seized the railway between Corinth and Chat- tanooga, thereby breaking the enemy's line of communication, and possessed himself of various points in northern Alabama, for which he was made a major-general. In July, 1862, he was relieved of his command, and, on the 17th of the September following, was appointed com- mander of the Department of the South, where he was making preparations for a vigorous campaign when lie fell a victim to the yellow fever. Nov. 3. ISRAEL B. RICHARDSON, a major- general of volunteers in the United States ser- vice, born at Burlington, Vt, in 1819, died at Sharpsburg, Md., Nov. 3, 1862. He was a de- scendant of the Revolutionary hero, Gen. Israel Putnam, graduated at "West Point in 1841, was appointed 2d lieutenant in the 3d infantry,, and 1st lieutenant Sept. 21, 1846. He distinguished himself in nearly every important battle during the Mexican War; was brevetted captain for gallant and meritorious conduct at Contreras and Churubusco, and major for gallantry at Chapultepec ; and so distinguished himself for bravery that he was known in the army by the sobriquet of " Fighting Dick." In March, 1851, he was promoted to a captaincy. In 1855 he left the army and retired to private life in Michigan. Upon the commencement of the late rebellion he promptly offered himself again to the Government, organized a regiment, the 2d Michigan volunteers, of which he was made colonel, and soon after was placed in command of a brigade, with which he covered the retreat of the army at Bull Run. His commission as brigadier-general dated back to May 12, 1861. At the battle of the Chickahommy he com- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 741 manded a division of Gen. Sumner's corps, and won much honor upon that occasion. He re- ceived his commission of major-general July 4, 1862 ; distinguished himself at the battles of South Mountain and Antietam, in the latter of which he received the wound causing his death. Nov. 5. Col. CUREEN POPE, commander of the 15th Kentucky regiment, died at Danville of wounds received at the battle of Perryville, on the 8th of October previous. He was a member of one of the most distinguished fami- lies of Kentucky, and was born in Louisville about 1813. He entered West Point as a cadet in 1829, and graduated in 1834, but soon after left the army to follow the profession of civil engineer. Early in the war a number of his relatives joined the Confederate army, but he adhered firmly to the cause of the Union, and abandoning his profession, raised the regiment which he commanded at the time of his death. Ntfv. 6. Gen. CHARLES DAVIS JAMESON died at Oldtown, Me., from camp fever, brought on by his exertions at the battle of Fair Oaks and the pestilential influence of the climate. He was born at Gorham, Me., Feb. 24, 1827 ; while yet very young, his parents removed to Old- town, Me., where, after receiving a limited aca- demic education, he at an early age embarked in the lumber business, and eventually became one of the largest manufacturers and shippers of lumber on the Penobscot. He had been an active adherent to the Douglas section of the democracy, and in 1860 was a Douglas delegate to the Charleston Convention, where he be- came convinced of the intentions of the South- ern States to secede. At the commencement of the war he was one of the first, if not the first, of the prominent democrats of the State to offer his services to the Government, and was placed by Gen. Washburn in command of the first regiment which left that State for the beleaguered capital. In the battle of Bull Run he commanded this regiment (2d Maine) and distinguished himself by his bravery, and with his regiment protected the rear in its retreat to Centreville. For his conduct on that day he was appointed brigadier-general of volunteers, on the 3d of Sept., 1861. In the autumn of 1861 he was, without his knowledge or consent, nominated by the democrats of his own State for governor, and polled a heavy vote though defeated by the republican candidate. In the spring and early summer of 1862 he took an active part in the campaign on the peninsula, in Gen. Heintzelman's corps, and by his exer- tions there, both before and at the battle of Fair Oaks, contracted the fever which finally terminated his life. He ranked high as a dis- ciplinarian and as a brave and competent com- mander. Nov. 1. Commodore GAEEETT J. PENDER- GRAST, commandant of the navy yard at Phila- delphia, died in that city, aged 62 years. He was a native of Kentucky, and entered the navy when only 11 years of age, and had been in the service sin<e that time, passing through all the grades. In 1860 he was flag officer of the home squadron, and did service at the com- mencement of the war in the protection of the important harbor of Hampton Roads. In the autumn of 1861 he was assigned to the com- mand of the navy yard at Philadelphia. He died of paralysis. Nov. 22. Brig.-Gen. FRANCIS E. PATTERSON killed himself by the accidental discharge of his pistol in his tent at Fairfax Court House during the night. He was a native of Phila- delphia, born in 1827", and had entgjy^H^ army from civil life as second lieutenant of the 1st artillery in June, 1847. In March, 1855, he was promoted to a captaincy in the 9th infan- try, then first organized. In May, 1857, he re- signed, and devoted himself to civil pursuits. On the raising of the 115th Pennsylvania vol- unteers, Gov. Curtin offered him the command of the regiment, which he accepted, and ac- quitted himself so ably in the field, that on the llth of April, 1862, he was appointed brigadier- general, and in the subsequent battles on the peninsula rendered efficient service. Nov. . Gen. JOHN B. VILLIPIGTJE, a briga- dier-general of the Confederate army, died at Port Hudson, La., of pneumonia. He was born in South Carolina about 1834 ; it is said that his father was of French and his mother of Spanish extraction. He graduated at "West Point in 1854 ; was appointed to a second lieu- tenancy in the 2d dragoons, and was promoted to a first lieutenancy in 1857, and assigned to service in the Southwest. In March, 1861, he resigned from the United States service, and at once accepted an appointment as colonel in the Confederate service. In Nov., 1861, he was wounded at the bombardment of Fort Pickens, and soon after was made a brigadier-general in the Confederate army. He was assigned to i : the command of Fcrt Wright, and retained it nntil the evacuation of that post ; participated in the battle of Corinth in October, 1862, and was soon after assigned to the command of Mobile. Nov. 27- Gen. ALEXANDER EARLY STEEN (or STEIN), a Confederate officer, killed at the battle of Kane Hill, in Arkansas. A musket ball passed directly through his brain. He was appointed from civil life second lieutenant of the 12th, infantry in the regular army of the United States, March 6th, 1847 ; was brevetted first lieutenant for "gallant and meritorious . conduct" at the battle of Contreras and Chu- rubusco, in Mexico, Aug. 2d, 1847 date of brevet August, 1848. His regiment was dis- banded in July, 1848, and he was appointed second lieutenant of the 3d infantry, June 30th, 1852. Dee. 6. CLAIBORNE F. JACKSON, late Gov&rn- or of Missouri, died at Little Rock, Ark., of cancer in the stomach. He was born in Flem- ing County, Ky., April 4, 1807, and emigrated to Missouri in 1822. In the "Black Hawk" war he raised a volunteer company, and served as captain. He was for ten or twelve terms a 742 MILITARY AND .NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. member of one or the other House of the Missouri Legislature, and for one term Speaker of the House. In the session of 1848 he drew up and carried through the Legislature the famous Jackson resolutions. He was one of the prime movers in the organization of the present bank- ing system of Missouri, and for a" number of years Bank Commissioner. In 1860 he was elected Governor. -His own sympathy with secession, and his determination to draw the ^tate into it, soon became evident ; and having n&fNbwB the State capitol on the approach of Gen. Lyon in July, he was deposed by the State Convention, and Gov. Gamble appointed provisional governor in his place. He acted for a short time as a general in the Confederate army, but his disease, from which he had long suffered, becoming aggravated, he retired to Little Rock, where lie died after some months of suffering. Dec. 12. Rev. ABTHUE B. FULLEB, a Unita- rian clergyman, and chaplain of the 16th regi- ment Massachusetts volunteers, killed while crossing the Rappahannock with a portion of his regiment, who had volunteered to cross the river, and drive off the sharpshooters who were pre- venting the laying of the pontoon bridges. He was born in 1824 at Cambridgeport, Mass., and was the son of Hon. Timothy Fuller, an eminent lawyer and member of Congress from 1817 to 1 825, and a brother of the celebrated Margaret Fuller, Countess D'Ossoli. In his childhood the family removed to Groton, Mass., and by an acci- dent in his boyhood Arthur lost an eye. He was fitted for college by his sister, and entered Har- vard university in 1889, graduating in 1843. After studying theology at the Cambridge Di- vinity School, Mr. Fuller went to Illinois as a teacher and missionary, and after some years' la- bor there returned first to Boston, and after- ward to "Watertown, Mass., where he was settled as pastor. He volunteered as a chaplain early in the war, and not only fulfilled his duties in that capacity unexceptionally, but by his earnest sympathy for the members of his regiment, and his careful solicitude for their health, their men- tal improvement, and their moral welfare, be- came the idol of his regiment, and exerted a pow- erful and salutary influence on other bodies of men in their vicinity. His patriotism and cour- age led him to risk all perils with his men, and when several companies of them volunteered as a forlorn hope in the mission of crossing the Rappahannock under a deadly fire, his prompt determination to go with them greatly stimula- ted their enthusiasm. He edited his sister's works, and had published several original vol- umes. Dec. 13. Brig. -Gen. GEOEGE D. BAYARD, an officer of the United States army, was killed in the battle of Fredericksburg. He was a native of New York, born about 1836 ; he entered "West Point as a cadet in 1852, and graduated in June, 1856, receiving immediately an appointment as 2d lieutenant of the 4th cavalry. On the 20th of Aug., 1861, he was promoted to a captaincy in his regiment, and was allowed leave of ab- sence to take command of the 1st Pennsylvania volunteer cavalry attached to Gen. McCall's re- serve corps, and participated in the various bat- tles of that fighting corps. On the 20th of Nov., 1861, he made a most brilliant and successful dash at the head of his regiment upon Dranes- ville. On the 10th of June, 1862, he was nom- inated as brigadier-general of volunteers com- manding cavalry, his commission dating from the 28th of April. During the autumn he had done excellent service with his brigade, making frequent dashes into the enemy's lines, and driv- ing them from the gaps of the Blue Ridge. At Fredericksburg he was attached to Gen. Frank- lin's corps. He was buried with military honors at Princeton, N. J. Dec. 13. Gen. THOMAS R. R. COBB, of Georgia, an officer of the Confederate army, killed at the battle of Fredericksburg. Gen. Cobb was a brother of Major-Gen. Howell Cobb, and was an able and eloquent member of the provisional congress of the seceded States, in which body he served as chairman of the committee on military affairs. Dec. 13. Lieut.-Col. JOSEPH BEIDGIIAM CPE- TIS was killed at Fredericksburg while leading his regiment in a charge. He was born in New York in 1836, and was a sou of the late George Curtis president of the Continental Bank, and brother of the author, George "Wm. Curtis. He had received an education as an engineer, and at the commencement of the war was a member of the engineer corps of the Central Park, and volunteered in the 7th regiment N. Y. S. M. as an engineer. Soon after that regiment was mustered out of the service he reBntered the volunteer army as adjutant of the 4th Rhode Island regiment, one of the regiments attached to the Burnside expedition. He distinguished himself at the capture of Roanoke Island for cool- ness and daring, and was soon after appointed by Gen. Rodman assistant adjutant-general on his staff. The ability he displayed in this po- sition led to his promotion soon after, at Gen. Burnside's request, to the lieutenant-colonelcy of the 4th Rhode Island, and with his regiment he joined the Army of the Potomac on the pe- ninsula, and was with it in that succession of ter- rible battles between the Rappahannock and Washington, and at South Mountain and Antie- tam. In the last-named battle his regiment was so cut up that it wa^ by command of the general withdrawn from the field, but the lieutenant- colonel did not go with it ; seizing the musket and cartridge box of a dead soldier, he joined the ranks of a Pennsylvania regiment and did duty as a private to the close of the battle. At Fredericksburg he was in command of the regi- ment, the colonel being disabled by a wound. Dec. 13. Brig.-Gen. MAXET GBEGG, of South Carolina, a Confederate officer, killed at the battle of Fredericksburg. He entered into the war at its commencement, and commanded the 1st South Carolina regiment, which was the first force from that State which arrived in MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 743 Virginia, and was hailed by the people upon its advent into Eichmond with extraordinary dem- onstrations of honor and welcome. "When the term of service of this regiment expired, it returned to South Carolina, hut Col. Gregg re- mained in Virginia, and subsequently reorgan- ized the regiment, which was afterwards con- stantly and conspicuously in service. Col. Gregg was shortly afterwards made a brigadier- general. Previous to the war Gen. Gregg, though devoted to the profession of law, had a wide and brilliant political reputation. In politics he was an extreme States' rights man, and stood with others in South Carolina at the head of that party. He took a prominent part in favor of the policy of reopening the slave trade ; and with ex-Governor Adams, of South Carolina, being associated as leading representa- tives of that idea in the cotton States. He was a prominent member of the bar, and practised his profession with distinction and success in Columbia for over twenty years. As a military man he had a wide reputation for coolness and self-possession in danger. In battle he had the faculty of inspiring his troops with confidence and enthusiasm not by words but by deeds. Dee. 13. Brig.-Gen. CONEAD FEGEK JACK- BOOT, was killed at the battle of Fredericksburg, where he commanded the brigade formerly known as Gen. Ord's. He was a citizen of Penn- sylvania, and previous to the war had been con- nected with the Pennsylvania Central and Eead- ing Eailroads, where he was well and favourably known. Soon after the commencement of the war he was appointed colonel of the 9th regi- ment of the corps of Pennsylvania reserves, under the command of Gen. George A. McCall. The corps was ordered to Washington, July 22, 1861, and Col. Jackson's regiment entered that city\m the 26th of that month with full numbers and completely equipped, and encamped near Sev- enth Street. They were subsequently ordered to Tenallytown, and formed part of the 3d brigade, then under command of Gen. E. 0. C. Ord. The regiment "was subsequently stationed on the heights south of the Potomac, and formed a part of the brigade which gained a victory atDranes- ville. On the peninsula Col. Jackson distin- guished himself at Mechanicsville and Games' Mills, and participated in the remaining contests of those memorable seven days. He also took an active part in the battles between the Eappa- liannock and Alexandria in the latter part of August ; and having, on the departure of Gen. Ord to the West, been promoted to the command of the brigade, he led his troops into the action of South Mountain and Antietam. At Freder- icksburg he was at the head of his troops, leading them on to a charge, when a rule ball passed through his head, killing him instantly. Dec. 31. Col. JULIUS P. GAKESCHE, chief of Maj.-Gen. Eosecrans's staff, was born in Cuba, of American parents, in 1821. At the age of 16 he entered West Point, and graduated in 1841. He served in the Mexican war, and dur- ing eight years previous to the secession was on duty at Washington as assistant adjutant- general. When the war broke out, his patriotic nature sought active service, and he accepted the appointment of chief of staff to Gen. Eose- crans, having previously declined a commission of brigadier-general, preferring to win the honor upon the field of service. From his long expe- rience and thorough acquaintance with military science, he was eminently qualified for his du- ties, and rendered himself at once an invalu- able aid to his commander. He was an earnest and devoted Christian, gentle and amiable in character and disposition, and was widely known for his benevolence to the poor and sympathy for those in affliction and sorrow. He was one of the founders of the Society of St. Vincent of Paul in Washington. His many virtues, add- ed to his gentlemanly deportment and earnest devotion to his country, won the love of both officers and men, and his untimely death by a cannon ball, which took off his head, while on duty at the side of his commander, was alike a shock to the army and country. A few days after the battle his body was disinterred and taken to Cincinnati, from whence, after appro- priate honors, it was forwarded to his family in Washington City. Dec. 31. Gen. EOGEB W. HANSON, an of- ficer in the Confederate army, killed* at the battle of Murfreesboro (or Stone Eiver as it is sometimes called). Gen. Hanson was born in Winchester, Ky.., and was a son of Samuel Hanson, of the same State. Gen. Hanson, at the breaking out of the war, was a practising lawyer in Lexington, Ky.', a prominent poli- tician, and a staunch Union man of high repu- tation. His age was about thirty-four when he was killed. Dec. 31. Brig.-Gen. JAMES E. EAINS, an officer in the Confederate service, killed at the battle of Stone Eiver. He was a native of North Carolina, graduated at West Point in 1827, and was appointed to the 7th infantry. He took part in the Seminole war in Florida, and was brevetted major for gallant and meri- torious conduct in an action with the Indians near Fort King, April 28th, 1840, on which oc- casion he commanded the troops, and was wounded. In 1855 he was with his regiment in Washington Territory, and was appointed brigadier-general of the Washington Territory volunteers. When the war broke out he was a lieutenant-colonel of the 5th infantry, but his sympathies being with the Confederate cause, he resigned his commission, July 31st, 1861, and, according to Gen. Sterling Price's official report of the battle of Wilson's Creek, was acting as brigadier-general of the advance guard of the army which fought the battle, August 10'th. He distinguished himself at the battle of Shiloh and Perryville, and at the battle of Stone Eiver, where he lost his life, won much credit by his skill and daring. Dec. 31. Col. GEOEGE W. EGBERTS, killed at the battle of Stone Eiver, was born in West- chester county, Penn., Oct. 2d, 1833 ; graduated 744 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. at Yale College in 1857, studied law, and practised his profession in his native county until the spring of 1859, when he removed to Chicago, 111. The commencement of the war found him enjoying a prosperous business, but his patriotism led him to enter the army, and he began recruiting for the 42d regiment Il- linois volunteers. On the 22d of July he re- ceived his commission as major of the regiment. The following September he was elected lieu- tenant-colonel, and upon the death of Col. "Webb, was chosen colonel. "With his regiment he took part in the memorable march of Gen. Fremont to Springfield. He distinguished him- self in the faithful discharge of his duty at different points, but more especially by his val- uable service during a midnight expedition in spiking a number of guns at the siege of Island No. 10. An upper battery of the enemy com- manded' the river so effectually that no boats could pass. Col. Roberts conceived the idea of spiking the guns, and selecting a dark and stormy night for the occasion, with only forty men in five small boats, he bravely accomplished his purpose. He afterwards distinguished him- self at the battle of .Farmington, Tenn. At the siege of Corinth he was in the advance, and was one of the foremost in entering the fortifi- cation of the enemy. He was in command of the first brigade, first division of the Army of 'he Mississippi, and won much honor during the campaign of 1862. At the battle of Stone River he had the advance of the 20th army corps, and drove the enemy to their breast- works. On the 31st his brigade engaged two divisions of the enemy at. once, maintaining their ground until attacked by a third division. At one period of the engagement, observing a Confederate division driving some of our regi- ments before them, he asked permission of Gen. She'ridan to charge upon the enemy, and gal- loping before the 42d Illinois, he waved his cap and ordered them to fix bayonets. The men, fired by his bravery, rushed upon the foe with snch force that they broke and fled in the wildest confusion. This discomfiture at such a juncture no doubt had its effect on the final triumph of the day. While gallantly inspiring his men to action he received the fatal bullet which ended his brave career. Dec. 31. J. W. SCHAEFFER, acting brigadier- general of the U. S. volunteer service, killed at the battle of Stone River. He was a native of Pennsylvania, but was appointed to the service from Illinois. In the official report of the bat- tle of Stone River, Gen. Rosecrans mentions his name with honor. Dec. 31. Brig.-Gen. JOSHUA WOODEOW SILL, an officer of the United States army, killed in the battle of Stone River. He was bom in Chillicothe, Ohio, Dec. 6, 1831 ; received a thorough English and classical education, and was appointed a cadet at "West Point in 1849, where he graduated third in his class. In 1854 he received an ordnance appointment, and was stationed at "Water vliet Arsenal, "West Troy. The following year he was recalled as one of the instructors at "West Point, and after serving two years in that capacity was ordered to Pitts- burg Arsenal, and from thence, in 1858, to Van- couver, Washington Territory, to superintend the building of an arsenal there. Finding this impracticable, in consequence of the difficulty existing about Vancouver's Island with the British Government, he returned, and soon af- ter was ordered to Fort Leavenworth. In 1860 he resigned his position in the army, and ac- cepted the professorship of mathematics and civil engineering in the Brooklyn Collegiate and Polytechnic Institute. Upon the outbreak of the present war he resigned his position, and upon offering his services to the Governor of Ohio was appointed assistant adjutant-general of the State. In August, 1861, he was com- missioned colonel of the 23d Ohio volunteers. He joined Gen. Nelson in his Kentucky expe- dition, and after his return was placed in com- mand of a brigade, receiving the commission of brigadier-general July 29, 1862. Subse- quently he commanded a division for a time, evincing great courage and skill, and upon the reorganization of the army under Gen. Rose- crans he was assigned a brigade in Gen. Sheri- dan's division, at the head of Avhich he gal- lantly fought, and fell during the memorable Wednesday of the battle of Stone River. 1863. Jan. 1. WILLIAM B. RENSHAW, acting com- modore of the naval squadron engaged in blockading Galveston, Texas, was killed upon his flag-ship, the Westfield. He was a native of New York, from which State he was appointed to the navy as a midshipman, Dec. 22d, 1831. In 1837 he passed the Examining Board, and received his warrant as a passed midshipman, and was attached to the North Carolina, at the New York navy yard. In 1841 he was pro- moted to a lieutenancy, and in 1861 became commander, and was ordered to the Ordnance Bureau at Washington, on special service. He was next transferred to the command of the United States steamer Westfield, under Admiral Farragut, and was by him assigned to the com- mand of that portion of the squadron which blockaded Galveston. During the recapture of Galveston, the Westfield got hopelessly aground, and having a large supply of ammunition and two magazines of powder on board, Commo- dore Renshaw determined to destroy her rather than let her fall into the hands of the enemy. Having made due arrangements, and secured MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 745 the safety of his men, he stayed behind to light the train before leaving ; but a drunken man had, it is said, prematurely lighted the match, and the commodore, together with those in the small boats awaiting him, were involved in the general destruction. He was a faithful officer, and had spent thirty-one years in the service of his country. Jan. 1. Commander JONATHAN M. WAIN- WRIGHT, an officer in the U. S. navy, was killed upon the Harriet Lane during the attack upon Galveston, Texas. He was a native of New York, but a citizen of Massachusetts, from which State he was appointed to the United States navy as a midshipman, June 13th, 1837. He passed the Examining Board June, 1843, and received his warrant as a passed midship- man on that date. He was then engaged at the naval rendezvous in New York. On the 17th of September, 1850, he was promoted to a lieutenancy, and upon the commencement of the war was advanced to be a commander, and ordered to the Harriet Lane. He was a son of the late Bishop Wainwright, and had been twenty-five years in the United States service. Jan. 2. Lieut. EDWAED LEA, of the U. S. navy, was killed upon the Harriet Lane in the engagement before Galveston, Texas. He was a native of Maryland, but a resident of Tennes- see, from which State he was appointed to the Naval Academy in 1851. After graduating he received an appointment to the Home squadron, and subsequently to the East India squadron. At the commencement of the war, being him- self truly Union, notwithstanding his fies of re- lationship in the South, he was assigned to the Harriet Lane, then fitting out to join Admiral Porter's mortar flotilla in the bombardment of Forts Jackson and St. Philip. Jan. 3. Commander WILLIAM GWIN, of the United States navy, died in the hospital of his vessel, from wounds received in the action against the batteries on Haines's Bluff. He was' born in Columbus, Indiana, in 1831, and en- tered the U. S. naval service as a midshipman in 1847, in which capacity he made one cruise off the coast of Brazil in the frigate Brandy- wine, flag-ship of the squadron, and off the coast of Africa. In June, 1853, he passed a satisfac- tory examination at the Naval Academy, and, with the rank of passed midshipman, was order- ed to the Bainbridge, in which vessel he cruised off the coast of Brazil until 1856. On the 15th of September he was promoted to a lieutenancy. He was next ordered to the Pacific squadron, and, after a brief visit home in 1859, was as- signed to the Mediterranean squadron. On the breaking out of the war he was ordered home, and assigned to the Cambridge, on blockading duty on the Atlantic coast. From this he was detached, January, 1862, and assigned to the command of the gunboat Tyler, of the "Western flotilla, in which vessel he participated in the battles of Fort Henry and Fort Donelson. He also took part in the battle of Shiloh, at the time when the gunboats fired at night among the enemy, his vessel discharging one hundred and eighty-eight shells. On the 16th of July, 1862, he was made a lieutenant-commander under the late act of Congress in relation to officers in the navy. He distinguished himself in the expedition up the Yazoo River in com- pany with the Carondelet, to meet the famous Confederate ram Arkansas; and his vessel, though sadly disabled, did not cease firing until she had passed through the entire squadron. After the explosion on the Mound City at St. Charles, by which her commander, Capt. Kelly, was so badly scalded, Lieutenant-Commander Gwin took command of that vessel, which he held until assigned to the Benton, the largest and most powerful vessel of the river fleet. While in charge of this gunboat he participated in the attack upon Haines's Bluff, during which he was mortally wounded. Jan. . -Brig.-Gen. EDWARD N. KIEK, an officer of volunteers in the U. S. service, died from wounds received at the battle of Stone River. He was born in Ohio, but subsequently removed to Sterling, Whiteside County, Illinois. In the autumn of 1861 he was instrumental in raising and organizing the 34th Illinois volun- teers, of which he was chosen colonel. At the battle of Shiloh he acted as brigadier-general, and was also engaged in this capacity at the siege of Corinth. At the battle of Stone River he commanded one of the brigades in Johnson's division of McCook's corps, and was mortally wounded while bravely withstanding the enemy during that fierce encounter. Jan. 11. Col. EMMETT MACDONALD, an offi- cer of the Confederate army, killed at the battle of Hartsville, in Missouri. He was born in Steubenville, Ohio, on the '25th of Novem- ber, 1834. His father, Isaac MacDonald, was born in that beautiful and romantic spot known as Grey Abbey, on Strangford Loch, in the County of Down, Ireland. His mother, whose maiden name was Annie Wilson, was likewise born in Ireland, in the town of Lisburn, noted for its linen manufactures. Col. MacDonald was the descendent of a long line of warlike an- cestors. The father of his grandfather was a Scottish chief of the MacDonalds of Glencoe. His great-uncle sympathized with the Ameri- can colonies in then- struggle for freedom with Great Britain, and he fought in their cause in South Carolina. His father was a "United Man," and was engaged in the Irish Rebellion in 1798. After receiving a liberal English edu- cation, Col. MacDonald, at the age of sixteen, located in St. Louis, and commenced business as collector and general agent. His leisure hours were devoted to the study of history, poetry, politics, and law. In 1859 he was ad- mitted to the bar, and received the nomination for the position of assistant circuit attorney for St. Louis County, but was defeated in the elec- tion by the German vote. In the heat of the canvas he was challenged by Sylvan Carlin to fight a duel, which took place on Bloody Island, 746 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. opposite the city of St. Louis. Two shots were exchanged with Kentucky rifles, at fifty paces, but neither party was injured. Friends inter- posed, and the difficulty was amicably arranged. He had another " affair of honor " not long after this occurrence, which was near not ending so happily. Being called on for satisfaction, he proposed to settle the matter on the spot, with Derringer pistols, across the table. The gentle- men took their places, and with the fatal weapons at the breast of each other, awaited the signal, but none of their numerous acquaint- ances in the room would give the word in so deadly an encounter. The cause of the diffi- culty proved to be a few words spoken in jest, and was soon explained. During the Kansas troubles MacDonald was captain of a company of mounted infantry in Bowen's battalion of Missouri volunteer militia, sent to the border to put a stop to the outrages committed by lawless bands of " Jayhawkers." He remained on the border six months, at the end of which time he was ordered to report with his com- mand at Camp Jackson, near St. Louis, and was captured on the 10th of May, 1861, with the whole force in that encampment. Mac- Donald denied the legality of the capture, and refused to give his parole. All the rest of the prisoners gave their parole, under protest, and were released. Oapt. Lyon, who had made the capture, sent MacDonald out of the State, to avoid the writ of habeas corpus, which was, however, issued and served upon him. But the prisoner was not then in his possession. Another writ was issued and served upon Col. McArthur, who then held MacDonald. Col. McArthur refused to obey the writ, and the return, was so made to the court. In the mean time MacDonald was removed to Cairo, 111. Upon the case being laid before Gen. Mc- Clellan, he ordered MacDonald to be handed over to the civil authorities, which was done, and he was discharged. He then joined Gen. Price's army, and led a portion of the Missouri cavalry at the battle of Carthage. It was by his interposition that a whole company of Gen. Sigel's noted regiment of Turners was saved from massacre. The company was cap- tured in Sigel's retreat. It becoming known that this company had taken part in the massa- cre at Camp Jackson, the Missourians were almost Tincontrollable. MacDonald sought and obtained permission from Gen. McCullough to protect all prisoners. He regaled them with two barrels of lager beer, paroled and sent them under escort through the Confederate lines. His treatment a few weeks later, by the Illinois troops, at Rolla, whither he had been sent with a flag, of truce, was an ill return for his magnanimous behavior toward the captive Germans. Nothing but the protecting arm of the commander, Gen. Samuel Sturgis, saved his life. At the battle of Wilson's Creek he fought in the ranks of a Louisiana regiment. At the 1 'tittle of Dry Wood he commanded a piece of field artillery. At the battle of Lexington, Mo., he commanded Bledroe's battery, that officer having been wounded at Dry Wood. Gen. Price, in. his official report of the capture of Lexington, makes mention of the "gallant services" of Capt. MacDonald. At the bat- tle of Pea Ridge, Capt. MacDonald commanded a battery of four field-pieces, and was com- plimented by Gen. Van Dorn on the field. His battery was in the battle of Farmington, in front of Corinth, Miss., where he was, as usual, distinguished for his contempt of danger. Whilst on a visit to Richmond, he took part as a volunteer in the ranks in the seven days fighting around that place. Subsequently he obtained permission to go to the Trans-Missis- sippi Department and raise a regiment of cavalry. On the 8th of January, 1863, he com- manded a brigade under Gen. Marmaduke, in the attack on Springfield, Mo. ,At the battle of Hartsville he had come upon the field to re- monstrate with the general commanding against keeping his regiment too far from the scene of action to take part in it, when seeing two pieces of Confederate artillery in danger of capture, he gathered a few stragglers together and made a charge, with the intention of bring- ing them off. He succeeded, but received two balls in the leg, and expired in four hours after. As he laid bleeding upon the field, he said : " Never mind me, take off the guns, boys." As he was being carried from the field, feeling that his life was ebbing with the crimson stream from his wound, he asked his assistants to draw the curtains of the ambulance aside, that he might hear the music of the battle and see the retreating enemy. His last words were : " Tell the general to remenroer the charge of the stragglers. 'It was a gallant charge." He was buried on the battle-field, but his remains were subsequently removed to St. Louis. The provost marshal of that city, Gen. Franklin A. Dick, issued an order for the seizure of the body and its burial in the soldier's graveyard. Kindred and friends begged the privilege of a decent burial for the deceased, but the pro- vost marshal being inexorable, the brothers and sisters of Col. MacDonald gathered round the corpse, and gave the messengers, who had been sent to seize it, to understand that it must be done over their dead bodies. Appeal was made to Major-Gen. Curtis, commanding the de- partment, and he generously revoked the order. The remains of Col. Emmett MacDonald were buried in the lawn of his sister's residence near St. Louis, but were recently removed to a lot in the Bellefontain Cemetery. Col. MacDon- ald possessed a remarkable personal appearance. His figure was good, and his face handsome, noble, and expressive. His height was about five feet ten inches, and his hair, which lie wore very long, was as black as the raven's wing. He took an oath that he would not cut it until the independence of the Southern Confederacy was recognized. Col. MacDonald's death oc- curred on the same day that, years before, the edict was issued by William of Orange for the MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 747 massacre of his ancesters, the MacDonalds of Glencoe. Jan. 14. Rev. JAMES HORTON- DILL, a Con- gregational clergyman, died on board of a vessel on his way from Louisville to Nashville, whither he was going to join his regiment, of which he was chaplain. He was born in Plymouth, Mass., Jan. 1st, 1821, studied theology in New Haven, Conn., and was ordained pastor of the First Congregational Church in Winchester, Conn., Aug. 26th, 1846. In Feb., 1852, he was installed pastor of the First Congregational Church in Spencerport, New York. In 1859 he removed to Chicago, and became the pastor of the South Congregational Church. His devotion to his country led him to accept the chaplaincy of the 38th regiment of Illinois volunteers in the autumn of 1862. His death was hastened by his unsparing activity and devotion to the cause he had espoused. Jan. 14. Lieut.-Com. THOMAS BUCHANAN MO- KE AN, of the U. S. navy, was killed at Bayou Teche, La. He was a native and citizen of Penn- sylvania, from which State he was appointed to the Naval Academy as a cadet in October, 1851. He graduated in 1855, and was attached to the sloop Constellation, then stationed in the Medi- terranean, in the squadron commanded by Com- modore Breese. In 1858 he was promoted to be master, and ordered to the sloop St. Mary's in the Pacific squadron. In 1860 he was made a lieutenant, and attached to the steam sloop Mis- sissippi, and, under the new act of Congress, became lieutenant-commander in 1861. He .was next in command of the New London, the " black devil " of the Mississippi Sound, and subsequently of the gunboat Calhoun, on which he lost his life. Jan. 24. Lieut.-Col. WARREN STEWART, a cavalry officer in the U. S. service, was killed opposite Vicksburg. He first entered the United States service during the present war as captain of an independent cavalry company from Illi- nois, and was attached to Gen. McClernand's brigade. On the 2d of February, 1862, he was appointed acting adjutant-aid on Gen. McCler- nand's staff, with the rank of captain. He took an active part in the memorable battle of Fort Donelson. The several companies of cavalry connected with McClernand's brigade were next consolidated, under the title of Stewart's Independent Battalion of Cavalry, the command of which devolved upon him, with the rank of major, dating from February 1st, 1862. He was wounded at the battle of Shiloh, and was especially mentioned in his general's official re- port for his gallantry on that occasion. He also participated in the siege of Corinth, and subse- quently was attached to the division stationed Klong the Memphis and Charleston Railroad. On the promotion of Gen. McClernand he was ' made lieutenant-colonel. He was engaged in destroying the ferry boats opposite Vicksburg, when he was killed by a shot from, the enemy. Feb. 19. Commander MAXWELL WOODHTTLL, of the United States navy, was killed at Fort Marshall, Baltimore, aged about fifty years. He was visiting the forts around the city, in com- pany with Gen. Butler and Gen. Schenck. and staff, in whose honor a salute was fired ; the gunner, supposing the whole party had passed out of range of the gun, fired a 32-pounder just as a fragment of the party came up; unfor- tunately Commander Woodhull received the whole charge, which caused his death in a few moments. Feb. 22. EDWARD SMITH GILBERT, a lieu- tenant-colonel in the U. S. volunteer service, died of consumption at Rochester, N. Y., aged 31 years. He was born in Livingston County, N. Y., graduated at Amherst College in 1855, and became professor of mathematics in the Collegiate Institute of Rochester, N. Y. Soon after the breaking out of the war he entered the military service as second lieutenant in the 13th regiment N. Y. volunteers. After the first battle of Bull Run he was promoted to a first lieutenancy, and a few months later to a captaincy, and transferred to the 25th regi- ment. During the peninsular campaign he rose to the rank of major. In one of the " seven days' battles " he was taken prisoner, and re- mained in Richmond until August. On rejoin- ing his regiment he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant-colonel. His death occurred while at home on a furlough. March 12. HENRY N. FISHER, M.D., died in Washington, aged 29 years. After the disasters of the peninsular campaign he volunteered as physician and surgeon, to minister to the neces- sities of the sick and wounded soldiers, and made several trips between Harrison's Landing and New York on one of the transports. His faithfulness and efficiency recommending him to those in authority, he received an appoint- ment as surgeon in the army, and for several months previous to his death had charge of Eckington Hospital, in the suburbs of Wash- ington. His devotion and untiring energy in behalf of the suffering under his care, contrib- uted to bring on the fever which cut him off in the dawn of manhood. March . Acting Master ROBERT L. KELLY, of the U. S. navy, was killed during the attack upon Port Hudson. He was a native of the State of Rhode Island. During the early part of the war he performed important services in the North Atlantic squadron, after which he was transferred to the Western Gulf blockading squadron, where he was in active service on board the United States sloop Mississippi for more than a year. He held an important post as an officer of that ship, and in her last engage- ment fought his division nobly and courageous- ly amid the shower of shot and shell until he fell lifeless upon the deck. March 21. Major-Gen. EDWIN VOSE STJMNER, an officer of U. S. volunteers, and brevet major- general in the U. S. army, born in Boston, Mass., in 1796, died at Syracuse, N. Y., March 21st, 1863. He was educated at the Milton Academy, Boston, and in March, 1819, was ap- 748 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. pointed sei ond lieutenant in the 2d infantry, and served in the Black Hawk war. When the 2d regiment of dragoons was raised by Gen. Jackson, he was commissioned as its captain, and was for many years employed in service on the Indian frontier, and subsequently com- manded the school of cavalry practice at Oar- lisle, Penn. He was promoted to be major in 1846, and in April, 1847, led the famous cav- alry charge at Cerro Gordo ; was wounded, and obtained the brevet of lieutenant-colonel. At Contreras and Churubusco he won much honor, and at the battle of Molino del Key commanded the entire cavalry, holding in check 5,000 Mexican laucers. For his gallant con- duct he received the brevet of colonel, and in July, 1848, was commissioned lieutenant-colo- nel of the 1st dragoons. At the close of the war he was placed in command of the depart- ment of New Mexico, In 1855 he was pro- moted to the colonelcy of the 1st cavalry, and the following year was in command at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas. In July of 1857 he led a successful expedition against the Chey- enne Indians, and in 1858 was appointed com- mander of the department of the "West. In March, 1861, he was appointed brigadier-gen- eral in the regular army, in place of General Twiggs, and in March, 1862, appointed com- mander of the first army corps in the Army of the Potomac. At the siege of Yorktown he commanded the left wing, and was engaged in all the battles of the Ghickahominy, during which he was twice wounded. For his ser- vices before Richmond he was made major- general of volunteers, and brevet major-general in the regular army. Upon the reorganization of the army Gen. Sumner was assigned to the 2d corps, and in the battle of Antietam was wounded. Subsequently he was placed in command of the right grand division of the Army of the Potomac, but, upon the appoint- ment of Gen. Hooker as chief of that army, he asked to be relieved, and after a few weeks was ordered to the command of the army of the frontier. Upon the way thither he was taken sick, and died after a short illness, at Syracuse. March 28. Brig-Gen. JAMES COOPER, an officer of the U. S. volunteers, died at Colum- bus, Ohio, aged about 60 years. He was a na- tive of Frederick County, Maryland, but re- moved many years ago to Pennsylvania, where he became a prominent whig politician, and was known as one of the leading advocates of the tariff of 1842. He was elected to the United States Senate, and served two terms with much ability, taking a prominent part in all the im- portant questions that at that time agitated the country. A few years ago he took up his resi- dence in Frederick City, Maryland, and after the breaking out of the war he was appointed the first brigadier-general ; took command of all the volunteers in Maryland, and organized them into regiments. Subsequently he was ap- pointed to the command of Camp Chase, near Columbus, Ohio, where he remained in the dis- charge of his duties until attacked with fatal illness. April 10. Dr. ROBERT WARE died in Wash- ington N. C., aged 29 years. He was a native of Boston, Mass., studied at the Latin school in that city, graduated at Harvard College in 1852, and studied medicine with his father, Dr. John Ware, until May, 1854, when he went to Europe and remained until September, 1855, spending about six months of the time in Paris, studying in the French hospitals. On his re- turn to this country he resumed his studies with his father, and graduated at the Medical School in 1856, when he began the practice of his profession in Boston. In July, 1857, he was appointed one of the district physicians of the Boston Dispensary. He was remarkably successful in his practice, which increased rap- idly, as his father was intending to relinquish the profession to his son. On the breaking out of the war he was one of the first physicians to enter into the service of the Sanitary Commis- sion, in which he continued until the close of the peninsular campaign in Virginia. Throw- ing his whole soul into the work of ministering to the wounded and dying, he spared himself neither night nor day. He was subsequently appointed surgeon of the 44th Massachusetts regiment, with which he left for the seat of war. On his arrival in North Carolina his ar- duous labors and exposures to the unhealthy climate brought on a fever, which speedily ter- minated his valuable life. In the eloquent lan- guage of one of the officers of the Sanitary Com- mission, he was "one who, through months of death and darkness, lived and worked in self- abnegation ; lived in and for the sufferings of others, and finally gave himself a sacrifice for them." \ April 12. Lieut.-Col. EDGAR A. KIMBALL, killed at Suffolk, Va. He was born in Concord, N. H., in 1821, was educated as a printer, re- moved to Vermont, and became editor and pro- prietor of the Woodstock (Vt.) " Age," a liberal democratic newspaper. He distinguished him- self in the Mexican campaign, and for his gal- lantry at Contreras, Churubusco, and Chapul- tepec, received the brevet of major. He was subsequently for a time in the office of the New York "Herald." Upon the breaking out of the war he again took the field, and received the commission of major of the 9th New York volunteers (Zouaves), May 13th, 1861, and the following August participated in a reconnois- sance up the peninsula. At the battle of Roan- oke Island, N. 0., Feb. 7th, 1862, Major Kim- ball led his Zouaves along a narrow causeway commanded by the enemy's cannon, and at great peril carried the work and planted the Federal flag over it. On the 14th of February, 1862, he was promoted to the position of 'lieutenant-colonel, and soon after was placed in command of the regiment, which formed a portion of the 9th army corps. He partici- pated in the reduction of Fort Macon, and was MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 749 also engaged in the battles of South Mountain, Antietam, and Fredericksburg. The regiment was next transferred to Newport News, thence to Suffolk, Va. Here he unfortunately met his death, on the 12th of April, by a shot from General Michael Corcoran. Gen. Corcoran had occasion to pass Col. Kimball's camp on im- portant duties connected with his command, before dawn of that day, and his right to pass being challenged by Col. Kimball, he announced his rank and position, and the urgency of his journey. By some strange perversity, Col. Kimball refused to accept his statement, and persisting in his determination not to allow him to pass, Gen. Corcoran, after giving him notice, fired upon him with fatal effect. April 14. BENJAMIN WELCH, late commis- sary general of the State of New York, died at Clifton Springs, arged 45 years. He studied law with the late Judge Mann, of Utica, N. Y., and was subsequently editor of the Utica " Demo- crat" and of the Buffalo " Republican." He was at one time State treasurer, and for four years commissary general of the State. In the spring of 1862 he accepted a position on General Pope's staff, and during the campaign of the following summer contracted the disease which subse- quently proved fatal. April 18. Lieut.-Com. MCDERMOTT, of the U. S. gunboat Cayuga, was killed at Sabine Pass, while making a reconnoissance in com- pany with Capt. Reed, of the gunboat New London. He was a brave man, a gallant officer, and a true patriot. April 26. Col. EDWAED COBB CHARLES died in New York from wounds received in the bat- tle of Glendale. At the commencement of the war he went out with the 42d New York vol- unteers as lieutenant-colonel. At the battle of Ball's Bluff. Col. Cogswell, the commander of the regiment, was taken prisoner, and Lieut.- Col. Charles was promoted to the position there- by left vacant. He was in all the engagements from Ball's Bluff down to the last of the seven days' battles before Richmond. In the battle of Glendale he was severely wounded by aMinie rifle ball, and left for dead on the field. He was, however, taken prisoner, and lay for many weeks in a prison hospital. He afterwards came north on parole and was confined for some time. After undergoing some severe surgical operations mortification probably supervened, causing his death. His funeral took place from the City Hall, New York, and was attended by a large concourse of citizens, the old Light Guard join- ing in the procession. May 1. Brig.-Gen. R. D. TRACY, an officer in the Confederate service, a native of North Carolina, who entered the Confederate army from civil life. After serving for some time as colonel of a North Carolina regiment, he was promoted to the rank of brigadier-general in 1862, and was killed at the battle of Port Gib- son, Miss. May 1. Lieut.-Col. WILLIAM WADE, an offi- cer of artillery in the Confederate army, killed near "Grand Gulf, on the Mississippi River. Lieut.-Col. Wade, at the breaking out of the war, was a prominent and highly respected merchant in St. Louis, Mo. At Camp Jackson, where Gen. Lyon captured the militia of St. Louis County, while in their camp, Lieut.- Col. Wade was on the staff of Brig.-Gen. Frost. By some mistake he was omitted in the parole. He soon after went South, and received from the Secretary of War of the Confederate Government a battery of six guns, with which he joined Gen. Price, at Rock River, in Missouri. The battery was divided into two batteries, and he was promoted to the rank of major. When the State troops were transferred from the State to the Confederate service, his battalion was reduced to a six-gun battery, to conform to Confederate regulations. At Elk Horn he dis- tinguished himself for courage, and coolness, and ability. He was in the battles of Farming- ton, luka, and Corinth, Mississippi, in all of which his battery was conspicuous for its effi- ciency. His courteous and amiable manners endeared him to all who knew him. He was promoted to a lieut.-colonelcy only a short time before his death. May 2. Brig.-Gen. EDWARD F. PAXTON, an officer in the Confederate service, killed at the battle of Chancellorsville, Ya. He was a native of Rockbridge County, Va., and received his military education at the Virginia Military Acad- emy at Lexington. When " Stonewall " Jackson was made a brigadier-general he'appointed young Paxton, to whom he was strongly attached, ad- jutant-general of his brigade, and on his own advancement promoted him adjutant-general of the division. When Jackson became command- er of an army corps, he asked and obtained the appointment of Paxton as brigadier -general, and in this capacity he served at Antietam, Freder- icksburg, and the beginning of the battle of Chancellorsville. He was killed on the same evening on which Jackson was mortally wound- ed. May 3. HIRAM GEORGE BERET, a major-gen- eral of volunteers in the United States service, born in Thomaston (now Rockland), Maine, Au- gust 27th, 1824, killed at the battle of Chancel- lorsville, May 3d, 1863. In early life he had ac- quired the carpenter's trade, and followed the . business for a few years, but was subsequently engaged, successfully, in navigation. He repre- sented his native town in the State Legislature several tunes, and was mayor of the city of Rockland. Having a taste for military affairs he originated and commanded for several years the Rockland Guard, a volunteer company which had attained a very high reputation for its per- fection of drill and discipline. At the com- mencement of the war he entered the volunteer service as colonel of the 4th regiment of Maine volunteer infantry. The regiment left Rockland on the 17th of June, 1861, arrived in Washing- ton on the 20th, and went into camp on Meri- dian Hill on the 21st. On the 8th of July it crossed into Virginia, and on the 16th marched 750 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. toward Centreville, where it arrived on the 18th. It participated in the battle of Bull Run, in act- ing Gen. Howard's brigade. After the battle it returned to Alexandria, and on the 24th to Meridian Hill. It was afterwards brigaded in Gen. Sedgwick's brigade of the Army of the Potomac, and when the army moved to the pe- ninsula formed part of Gen. Birney's brigade, in Gen. 0. S. Hamilton's division, and in that di- vision participated in the siege of Yorktown. On the 4th of April, 1862, Col. Berry was made a brigadier-general of volunteers, his commission dating from March iVth, 1862, and was placed in charge of the third brigade of the third divis- ion of Heintzelman's third army corps. By this change he was separated from his regiment. In command of this brigade he participated in the battle of Williamsburg, where the coming of his brigade brought the first relief to the wearied and blood-stained heroes of Gen. Hooker's di- vision ; fought under Gen. Kearney at Fair Oaks, and won the special commendation of that dar- ing and gallant officer for his indomitable brav- ery ; bore a conspicuous part in the seven days' battles, and on the 4th of July, 1862, was, with Heintzelman's corps, highly complimented for his valor and endurance by the commanding general'. On the 15th of August he moved with his brigade to Yorktown, and thence to Alexan- dria ; thence to Warrenton Junction and Rap- pahannock, and on the 29th and 30th of Aug. took part with Kearney's division in the battles of Oentreville and Manassas, or the second Bull Run. On the 1st of September he participated in the battle of Ohantilly, where the gallant Kearney lost his life. During the campaign in Maryland he held with his brigade important fords on the Potomac, and thus cut off the re- treat of the enemy. At the battle of Freder- ericksburg, Dec. 13th, 1862, Gen. Berry led his brigade in a charge upon a force considerably exceeding his own in numbers, and drove them back, thus relieving his division, then command- ed by Gen. Birney, from imminent peril. For this brave act he was complimented by Gen. Birney in his report. In January, 1863, he was nominated by the President as major-general of volunteers, with rank dating from Nov. 29th, 1862, and was confirmed by the Senate on the 9th of March, 1863. He was then placed in com- mand of the second division of the third army corps, which was at that time under the com- mand of Major-Gen. Sickles. At the battle of Chancellorsville, after the fight of the eleventh army corps, who were pursued with great fury by Gen. Jackson's corps, Gen. Hooker selected Ber- ry's division, which had been formerly his own division, and was one of the finest in the army, to charge upon the advancing foe, and stem the overwhelming wave which was sweeping his army to destruction. His order was character- istic, and showed his thorough appreciation of the courage and military skill of Gen. Berry. It was as follows : " Go in, General ; throw your men intc the breach ; don't fire a shot they can't see you but charge home With the bayo- net." They did charge home, and in the shock of battle which followed, the foe went down like grass before the mower's scythe. For three hours that division, almost alone, withstood the re- peated assaults of a large body of Confederate troops flushed with their previous victory, and at last drove them back, and regained a portion of their lost ground. The battle was renewed early the next morning, and again Berry and his di- vision were in front and received the first as- sault of the enemy. Intent upon driving them back, Gen. Berry headed one of his brigades in several successful bayonet charges, and in one of these was instantly killed by a shot from the enemy. Gen. Berry was not only a brave and skilful commander, but a most estimable man in private and social life, and his death caused deep sorrow among a wide circle of warmly attached friends. May 3. Lieut.-Col. DUNCAN MoVioAR was killed near Spottsylvania, Va. He was born in Scotland. At the commencement of the war he was a resident of Kingston, Canada, but his sympathies being upon the side of the Union, he came to the United States to aid in its main- tenance. He first joined a company of light artillery in New York city, and proceeded to Rochester for recruits. He afterwards joined the Harris Guards, and rose to the office of lieu- tenant-colonel. During the peninsular campaign he commanded a battalion of his regiment then in the service on the Chickahominy. He was a brave and chivalrous officer, and lost his life while making a reconnoissance with a part of his men, and bravely assailing a force of the enemy which he encountered. May 3. Col. BENJAMIN RINGOLD was killed in the fight before Suffolk, Va. He entered the army as a captain, was promoted to be major, and subsequently became colonel of the 103d New York volunteers. He commanded his regiment at South Mountain, Antietam, and Fredericksburg. At Antietam he particularly distinguished himself by his bravery and daring in driving a Georgia regiment from a strong position at the point of the bayonet, and taking* the colors of the regiment. He was for a long time attached to Col. Hawkins's brigade. jlfay 4. Rev. FRANCIS EUGENE BUTLER died from wounds received in battle of Suffolk, Va., aged 38 years. He was a native at Suffolk, Conn., and for a number of years was engaged in mercantile pursuits in New York city, where he was well known as secretary of the New York Bible Society, as one of the founders of the Young Men's Christian Association, and as an active friend of other religious institutions. "When twenty-nine years old he entered Yale College with the determination of fitting him- self for the ministry. He graduated in 1857, after which he spent three years in the study of theology at Princeton, and subsequently one year at Andover. Having been licensed to preach, he supplied for a time the pulpit of a church in Bedford Springs, Penn., and atter- wards that of the Second Presbyterian Church MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOKY OF THE REBELLION 751 in Cleveland,* Ohio. He was next engaged as minister of the Congregational Church in Pat- erson, N. J. When the 25th regiment of New Jersey Volunteers was organized, he accepted the post of chaplain, and accompanied the regi- ment to Suffolk, Va. In an engagement near that place, May 3d, learning that some men of a Connecticut regiment on the right were suffer- ing for want of surgical assistance, he went to their relief, and in so doing, being greatly ex- posed, he was shot by a sharpshooter and died the next day. May 4. JOSEPH B. PLUHMER, a brigadier- general in the United States volunteer service, died at Corinth, aged about 44 years. He grad- uated at West Point in 1,841, in the same class with the late Gens. Lyon, Richardson, Reynolds, and Whipple, the late Col. Garesche, and Gens. Buell and Wright of the army of the United States. After serving with distinction in Flor- ida and Mexico, he was stationed for several years at the West. At the commencement of the present war he was a captain of the First United States infantry, and accepted the com- mand of a regiment of Missouri volunteers. In this capacity he participated in the battle of Springfield, and subsequently distinguished himself at the battle of Fredericktown, Mo., for which he was promoted to the rank of briga- dier-general of volunteers. He participated in the campaign of the Mississippi River, and dis- tinguished himself at Island No. 10, and other engagements in that vicinity. Becoming pros- trated by his severe labors in the service, he obtained leave of absence to recruit his health. After a short visit to his family, he returned to his command while yet unfit for duty, and died the day after his arrival in the camp of Gen. Rosecrans, at Corinth. May 5. Col. WILLIAM OLIVER STEVENS died from injuries received in the battle near Chan- cellorsville, Va., aged 36 years. He was born in Belfast, Maine, was fitted for college at Phillips Academy, Andover, and graduated at Harvard College in 1848. After leaving college he stud- ied law with his father in Lawrence, and sub- sequently with Hon. Thomas Wright of the same place, and went to Florida, where he practiced his profession for a few months, but was obliged to leave on account of the debili- tating effects of the climate. In 1852 he went into the practice of his profession in Dunkirk, New York. In 1859 he was elected district attorney of Chautauque County, filled the office for two years to the entire satisfaction of the people, and resigned his position for the military service of his country, in 1861. He joined the Excelsior Brigade at Staten Island, as captain of a company raised in Dunkirk, was elected major before leaving the island, and took a conspicuous part in the battles of Williamsburg, ^jair Oaks, White Oak Swamp, and Malvern Hill. In October, 1862, he was commissioned colonel, dating back to September, and his regi- ment was attached to the third army corps under Gen. Sickles. At the battle of Chancellorsville, May 3d, his horse being shot under him early in the engagement, he led his regiment on foot, and soon after received a mortal wound and was carried to the hospital, where, after endur- ing the most terrible suffering with heroic for- titude, he died the following Tuesday. May 5. Brig.-Gen. AMIEL W. WHIFFLE, an officer of United States volunteers, born in Greenwich, Mass., died at Washington, May 5, 1863, from wounds received at the battles near Chancellorsville. He graduated at West Point in 1841, was commissioned brevet second lieu- tenant in the 1st artillery, and then transferred to the topographical engineers. In 1841 he was engaged in the hydrographical survey of the Patapsco River, and in 1842 in surveying the approaches to New Orleans and the harbor of Portsmouth, N. H. In 1844 he was detailed as assistant astronomer upon the Northeast boundary survey, and in 1845 was employed in determining the northern boundaries of New York, Vermont, and New Hampshire. In 1849 he was appointed assistant astronomer on the Mexican boundary, and his journal while in Mexico was published by order of Congress. In the spring of 1853 he was ordered to direct the survey of the Southern Pacific Railroad. In July, 1855, he was promoted to be captain of topographical engineers, and the following year was appointed light-house engineer, and afterwards superintendent of the improvement of St. Clair Flats and St. Mary's River. In 1 the spring of 1861 he was made chief engineer on the staff of Gen. McDowell ; was present at the battle of Bull Run, and was afterwards em- ployed on surveys for fortifications, and pro- moted major of engineers. Subsequently he was attached to the staff of Gen. McClellan, made brigadier-general of volunteers in May, 1862, and placed in charge of all the fortifica- tions and garrisons on the south side of the Potomac. Shortly afterwards he was pro- moted to the command of a division in the ninth army corps, and at the time of his death was in command of the third division of the third corps. May 7. JOHN E. HOLMES died at Annapolis from the effects of confinement in a Richmond prison. He was born in Hartford County, Con- necticut, in 1809, was educated in the Univer- salist Academy at Hamilton, N. Y., and com- menced the study of law, but subsequently entered the ministry. After preaching three years he returned to the study of law, and was admitted to the bar in Illinois. In 1843 he removed to Jefferson, Wisconsin, and soon after became a member of the Territorial Council. In 1848 he was lieutenant-governor, and in 1852 was elected to the State Legislature, all of which positions he filled with honor and usefulness. When the war broke out he felt it his duty to devote his energies to the service of his country. In August, 1862, he recehed a commission, and at once entered upon his duties. He was taken prisoner at Brentwood, Tennessee, March 25th, 1863, was rapidly marched to Rich- 752 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. mond, where lie was imprisoned four weeks, and died immediately after being exchanged. , May 8. Maj.-Gen. EABL VAN DOKN, an offi- cer in the Confederate service, was killed by Dr. Peters, of Maury County, Tennessee. He was born in Mississippi about 1823, graduated at West Point in 1842, and was appointed bre- vet second lieutenant United States 9th infan- try; became second lieutenant in 1844, and first lieutenant in 1847 ; was bre vetted captain for gallantry at Cerro Gordo, and major for gallantry at Contreras and Churubusco; dis- tinguished himself at Chapultepec, and was wounded when entering the city of Mexico. From January, 1852, to June, 1855, he was treasurer of the Military Asylum at Pascagoula, Miss. He distinguished himself in three differ- ent expeditions against the Comanches in Texas, in one of which he was dangerously wounded. On the breaking out of the war he resigned his commission in the United States army, and ac- cepting the position of colonel in the Confed- erate army, took command of a body of Texan volunteers, and entered into an engagement to get possession of the vast amount of military stores and equipments which the United States Government had collected in Texas. In the spring of 1861 he captured the steamship Star of the West at Indianola, and a few days after, at the head of eight hundred men, at Saluria he received the surrender of Major 0. C. Sibley ' and seven companies of United States infantry, and the following month that of Lieut.-Col. Reeve and six companies of the 8th infantry. He was made brigadier-general and subsequent- ly major-general, and took command of the trans-Mississippi district, January 19th, 1862 ; commanded at the battle of Pea Ridge, and was superseded by Gen. Holmes. Since the battle of Corinth, where he was unsuccessful, he had remained in comparative obscurity, but had been engaged in several attacks upon the outlying divisions of the Army of the Cumber- land. He had made his headquarters for some months in Maury County, Tennessee, and while there injured the family of Dr. Peters, who, after attempting in vain to secure from him such reparation as it was in his power to make, at last took his life. May 10. THOMAS JONATHAN JACKSON, a general in the Confederate army, born in Clarksburg, Harrison County, Va., January 21st, 1824, died at Guinea's station, on the Richmond and Fredericksburg Railroad, May 10th, 1863. The death of his father, in 1827, left him dependent upon an uncle, by whom he was brought up to a farmer's life. As a boy he was noted for gravity and sobriety of manners, and at 16 years of age is said to have been elected constable of Lewis County. Though indicating no special aptitude or taste for a military career, he obtained in 1842 the appointment of cadet at West Point, where he was graduated in 1846, 17th in a class of 59, which numbered among its members Generals McClellan, Stoneman, Foster, Couch, Reno, and others distinguished on both sides in the pres- ent war. At the academy he was far from being a brilliant pupil, mastering his studies with extreme difficulty, but learning thoroughly whatever he attempted. His disposition was retiring and taciturn, and at this, as well as at other periods of his life, he was afflicted with various forms of hypochondria, imagining that he had consumption, incipient paralysis, and other maladies. He was immediately brevetted 2d lieutenant in the 1st artillery, and accompanied Magruder's battery to Mexico serving first under Gen. Tay- lor and subsequently under Gen. Scott. Dur- ing the victorious campaign of the latter in the valley of Mexico he was promoted to a first lieutenancy, and for gallant conduct at Contre- ras, Churubusco, and Chapultepec, was succes- sively brevetted captain and major. Returning home in impaired health, he resigned his com- mission in 1852, and was soon after appointed professor of mathematics in the Military Insti- tute of Virginia, where he remained until the outbreak of the civil war. He performed his professional duties with conscientious fidelity, but in matters of discipline was too much of a martinet to become popular with the pupils of the school, who were accustomed to ridicule his peculiarities of manner and appearance, and his strict observance of a religious life. Thus the spring of 1861 found him scarcely known beyond the walls of the Institute, and not es- teemed there as a soldier of more than ordinary promise. He embraced the cause of secession with enthusiasm, was commissioned a colonel by Gov. Letcher, of Virginia, and on the 3d of May appointed commander of the "Army of Observation" at Harper's Ferry, which a few weeks later he resigned to Gen. Joseph E. Johnston, retaining command of the infantry. For several weeks he was employed in fre- quent manoeuvres between Winchester and Har- per's Ferry, encountering the Federal Gen. Patterson's advance at Falling Waters on July 2d ; and on the 18th his brigade, consisting of five Virginia regiments, carefully disciplined by himself, was hurried off to Manassas, almost under the eye of Patterson, to reenforce Beau- regard. He bore a distinguished part in the battle of Bull Run, where, in the language of the Confederate Gen. Bee, "Jackson stood like a stone wall ; " and ever after that event- ful day he was popularly known as " Stone- wall " Jackson, and the troops commanded by him on the occasion as the " Stonewall Bri- gade." He remained with his brigade in the neighborhood of Centreville until October, hav- ing previously been commissioned a brigadier- general, and was then promoted to be a major- general and assigned to the command of the troops at Winchester, where he remained until early in the succeeding March, retiring only on the approach of the Union forces under Gen. Banks. A reconnoissance made on the 18th and 19th of this month by Gen. Shields, commanding a MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 753 division of Gen. Banks' corps, discovered Jack- son posted in a strong position south of Win- chester, and in immediate communication with powerful supports, for which reason the Union forces were concentrated near Winchester. On the 22d, Banks, with half of his corps, marched for Centreville to join the army of McClellan, and this fact having been communicated to Jackson by his scouts, the Confederate cavalry was ordered to drive the Union pickets back toward Kernstown, a small village, three miles south of Winchester, while the main body of the Confederates was pushed forward with se- crecy and rapidity. Here on the morning of the 23d, Jackson, deceived evidently as to the strength of the Union army, made a vigorous attack up6n Shields' left wing. Failing to make an impression there, he massed his troops for an assault upon the right, where Shields, in anticipation of such a movement, had concen- trated a large force. One of the fiercest con- tests of the war ensued, but by unflinching en- ergy the Unionists succeeded in driving the Confederates from a strong position behind a stone wall, and the latter at once yielded the field to their opponents, leaving behind two guns and other trophies. The swelling of the She- nandoah by rains having prevented the arrival of his supports; Jackson was compelled to re- treat up the valley, disputing step by step the pursuit of Banks and Shields, until he reached the neighborhood of Harrisonburg, about sixty miles south of Winchester. From this point he was summoned with his command to Rich- mond, where the Confederates were collecting all their available strength, in anticipation of the advance of McClellan up the peninsula. But having suggested that he could better de- fend Richmond on the Shenaridoah than on the Chickahominy he was allowed to remain where he was. With a view of dislodging Jackson from this position two columns of Union troops were di- rected to operate in concert, one under Banks in the Shenandoah valley, and another under Fremont in the Mountain Department, to the west. Both were weak in numbers, and by the beginning of May the corps of Banks had been reduced, by the withdrawal of Shields' division, to less than 7,000 men. Jackson, how>, ever, by concentrating with Gens. Edward Johnson and Ewell, had increased his force to upward' of 20,000. In conformity with the Union plans, Gen. Milroy, of Fremont's column, early in May marched with a small force east- ward toward Buffalo Gap, for the purpose of threatening Staunton. Jackson at once moved to meet him, encountered the Union forces at McDowell on the 8th, and drove them back to Franklin, on the west side of the mountains, thus effectually preventing a junction between Fremont and Banks. Then rapidly retracing his steps, he collected all his available troops and turned upon Banks, who had been con- strained by the depletion of his corps to fall back some distance from Harrisonburg. 48 On the 23d of May a portion of Jackson's army which had made a detour toward Front Royal on the Manassas Gap Railroad, surprised the small Union force under Col. Kenly, sta- tioned there, and captured nearly the whole command. Banks, who was then at Strasburg, was not slow to perceive his critical position, with an enemy on his front and flank, and on the night of the 23d commenced a rapid retreat toward Winchester, sending his train in ad- vance. The force which* had moved upon Front Royal also pushed on to intercept him at Middletown, while Jackson with his main body followed vigorously in his rear, expecting by this movement to capture Banks's train, if not to put his whole army hors de comlat. At Mid- dletown the Union train was driven beck upon the main body, whereupon Banks, ordering his troops to the head of the column, repulsed the enemy in his front, and succeeded, after hard fighting, which was continued at intervals along the line of march, in reaching Winchester. But Jackson was too close upon his rear to admit of his making a stand there, and almost imme- diately the retreat was renewed and not again ended until the Union troops reached the Po- tomac on the 26th, the Confederates pressing them continually on either flank and on their rear. A brigade under Gen. Gordon, left be- hind at Winchester to enable the main body and the train to get well forward, maintained for some time an unequal fight with Jackson, but was finally compelled to fall back. Thus in less than three weeks Jackson had not only baffled the efforts of Fremont and Banks to capture him, but had driven the latter completely out of Virginia. A more important advantage gained by him for the Confederate cause was the diversion of McDowell's corps, then preparing to march upon Richmond, from its contemplated junction with McClellan, which, in the opinion of the latter general, would have sealed the fate of the Confederate capital. Jackson remained in the vicinity of the Potomac, between Williamsport and Har- per's Ferry, until the 30th of May, when pru- dential motives counselled him to move south- ward. The excitement which his dashing raid created throughout the Northern States had caused a considerable accumulation of troops at Harper's Ferry, while Fremont on one flank and McDowell on the other were in motion to cut off his retreat. Accordingly, on the night of the 30th, after a fruitless attempt to carry the Federal position at Harper's Ferry, he hur- ried off toward Winchester, whence on the suc- ceeding day his retreat was continued up the valley. On the afternoon of the 31st, Fre- mont's advance, which had hastened by forced marches over difficult mountain roads from Franklin, encountered the rear guard of Jack- son near Strasburg, and a smart skirmish en- sued, which was terminated by darkness with- out material advantage on either side. Jackson's retreat now equalled in rapidity that of Banks' a week previous. He Lad how- MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. ever the advantage of having got his main body and train well forward, and his rear guard, covered by Ashby's cavalry, by delaying the march of Fremont, enabled the Confederates to pass safely through Strasburg,. Part of the division of Shields, sent westward by McDowell to intercept Jackson, reached Front Royal, twelve miles from Strasburg, about the same time, so that the escape of the latter between, both parties of his pursuers seemed almost miraculous. On the afternoon of June 1st, Fremont entered Strasburg only to find Jack- son far in advance of him. Shields' advance guard now joined Fremont's force, while his main army passed up the valley along the south fork of the Shenandoah, Jackson and Fremont being on the north fork. It was thus the ob- ject of Jackson, though in superior force to Fremont, to avoid fighting a pitched battle, as the delay which would thereby be caused in his movements might enable Shields to flank him on the east. For seven days the pursuit was pressed with vigor by Fremont, Jackson having in some instances barely time to burn the bridges behind him, and being obliged to leave by the way much of his plunder and material ; and on the 8th the two armies came into col- lision at Cross Keys, seven miles beyond Harri- sonburg. A severe but indecisive engagement followed, terminating at nightfall, and under cover of the darkness Jackson pressed forward to secure the passage of the Shenandoah at Port Republic. Shields had meanwhile made a parallel march with the retreating and pursuing armies, and his advance under Col. Carroll reached Port Republic on the 8th, while Jackson was fight- ing the battle of Cross Keys. Had the bridge over the Shenandoah been destroyed at this juncture, and had Carroll then pressed on to Waynesboro and rendered the Virginia Central Railroad impassable at that point, the position of Jackson would have been critical. But the latter, well aware of this plan to intercept him, again baffled his enemies by the celerity of his movements, and before Carroll had made prep- arations to destroy the bridge, drove him back toward his supports. The Confederate army then pushed silently and swiftly across the river, upon the banks of which Fremont ar- rived on the morning of the 9th, only to find the bridge in flames and his prey again snatch- ed from his grasp. Gen. Tyler meanwhile came up to the assistance of Carroll, but being in insignificant force, was soon put to rout by Jackson, who proceeded by easy marches to Richmond. Pursuit was impossible by the Federal troops, and Jackson was needed for more important duties in the army of Lee. Thenceforth he held no independent command, but his management of the brief but exciting campaign of the Shenandoah had sufficed to make his name famous both in Europe and America; and his admirers claim that in no subsequent campaigns, when acting under the directions of a superior, did ha exhibit such energy, decisiveness, and command of resources. His raid was of great benefit to the Confeder- ate cause, and in no remote degree produced a series of disasters to the Federal arms, which for a time turned the scale against them. On June 25th Jackson arrived at Ashland, about sixteen miles north of Richmond, whence, in accordance with Lee's plan of a flank move- ment on McClellan's right wing, he was directed to move to Cold Harbor and attack the rear of Fitz John Porter's corps, which alone occupied the left bank of the Chickahominy. During the 26th and 27th he was occupied with getting into position, and late on the afternoon of the latter day, his troops falling with irresistible fury on the exhausted forces of Porter, who had been contending for hours against superior numbers at Games' Mill, drove them toward the Chickahominy and gave the victory to the Confederates. On the 29th he moved across the Chickahominy, engaged McClellan's rear guard on the succeeding day at Frazier's farm, and on July 1st shared in the signal defeat of the Confederates at Malvern Hills, where his corps lost several thousand in killed and wound- ed. A pause then ensued in the military opera- tions before Richmond, both sides being too shattered to desire to renew the contest imme- diately. But about the middle of July the movements of the army of Virginia under Gen. Pope induced Lee to send a force to cover Gordonsville, and Jackson with his old corps, and Swell's division, were selected for this duty. For several weeks he remained at Gordons- ville. But learning on August 7th that Pope's advance was at Culpepper Court House, he marched rapidly in that direction with his whole force, hoping to cut it off before the arrival of refinforcements. On the 9th was fought the severely contested battle of Cedar Mountain, between Jackson and Banks, in which the latter was forced back about a mile toward his supports. But Jackson almost im- mediately retired across the Rapidan toward Orange Court House, to await the arrival of the main body of the Confederates, which was pressing forward under Lee to the invasion of Maryland. McClellan was also by this time in motion down the peninsula, and it became an object of paramount importance with Lee to overwhelm the small force under Pope before any portion of the Army of the Potomac could join it. About the 18th Lee effected a junction with Jackson, and on the next day the united Confederate army moved tgvvard the Rapidan, Jackson keeping to the lert with a view of flanking Pope. On the 20th the Rapidan was crossed, and for several days the Confederates harassed Pope by frequent attempts to cross the Rappahannock, which, it subsequently ap- peared, were intended to mask a flanking move- ment under Jackson toward Thoroughfare Gap in the Bull Run Mountains, and thence to Ma- nassas in the Federal rear. On the 24th and 25th Jackson made rapid MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 755 progress northward, moving by unfrequented roads, taking no unnecessary baggage or ra- tions, and subsisting Ms men on roasted corn and whatever else the country might produce. On the 26th he passed safely through Thorough- fare Gap, and fell suddenly upon the small Union force at Manassas, capturing prisoners, cannon, and a large amount of stores. Learn- ing this, Pope moved with his whole force to the rear, and stationed McDowell at Thorough- fare Gap to prevent the arrival of reenforce- ments for Jackson. The situation of the latter becoming somewhat critical, he evacuated Manassas on the 28th, and moved through Centreville toward Gainesville, to be in the neighborhood of his supports. Here, on the succeeding day, he was brought to bay by .the united Federal forces, and had there been a proper concert of action between Pope and his generals, it seems impossible but that he should have been crushed before the arrival of Lee. As it was, he was pushed back toward the Bull Run Mountains, with fearful loss, but unbroken and defiant, and the golden opportunity was lost to the Federals. Longstreet had mean- while forced his way through Thoroughfare Gap, followed, on the night of the 29th, by Lee, and on the 30th the Confederates confront- ed their foe with a united army and in greatly superior numbers. Jackson had a full share in the bloody battle of that day, and after the re- treat of Pope across Bull Run, led his corps to the north of Centreville, with a view of turning the Federal right and severing their connec- tions with "Washington. Pope anticipated this movement by falling back a few miles to Ger- mantown, where, on the evening of September 1st, a sharp action was fought, resulting in the repulse of the Confederates. Lee was now ready for the invasion of Mary- land, and Jackson was again pushed forward, as he had been during the whole campaign, to be the pioneer of the movement. On the 4th of September he occupied Leesburg, on the 5th he crossed the Potomac near the Point of Rocks, and on the morning of the 6th his advance entered Frederick, where, with a view of win- ning over the inhabitants to the Confederate cause, a proclamation was issued, promising them relief from the tyranny by which they were oppressed, and similar benefits. As a further means of conciliation, strict measures were taken to protect private property, and on Sunday, the 7th, Jackson, true to his devotional habits, publicly attended Divine service at the Presbyterian and German Reformed churches. The expected sympathy of the Marylanders, however, proved a delusion ; recruiting for the Confederate army made little or no progress, and the approach of the Federal army under McClellan rendered it necessary for Lee, whose whole force was now concentrated at Frederick, to move in the direction of the upper fords of the Potomac, by which, in case of defeat, he might retire into Virginia. One of the prime objects of the campaign was the capture of Harper's Ferry, then garrisoned by a considerable force of Federals, and con- taining large amounts of artillery and munitions of war. Accordingly detachments were sent to occupy Maryland Heights, in Maryland, and Loudon Heights, on the right bank of the She- nandoah, both of which command the place, while Jackson marched up the Potomac to Williamsport, and, crossing thence into Vir- ginia, moved down to the rear of Bolivar Heights, the only point of Harper's Ferry which the Federals had fortified. The latter, though thus invested on three sides, might easily have maintained the post but for the unaccountable abandonment, by Col. Ford, of Maryland Heights, the occupation of which by the Confederates on the 13th and 14th decided the fate of the garrison. A furious cannonade from Maryland and Loudon Heights was open- ed on the 14th, while Jackson pressed the gar- rison in the rear. The attack was renewed on the morning of the 15th, and resulted, in a few hours, in the unconditional surrender of the place, with 11,000 troops and all the material of war. Meanwhile the battle of South Mountain had been fought, and Lee, retreating before McClel- lan, was taking position behind Antietam Creek. Foiled by the vigor and celerity of Jackson in his efibrt to relieve Harper's Ferry, the Federal general concentrated his forces to give battle to Lee and drive him out of Maryland. No time, therefore, was to be lost by Jackson in forming a junction with his commander; and leaving Gen. A. P. Hill with his division to hold Har- per's Ferry and finish paroling the prisoners, he crossed the Potomac at the Shepherdstown ferry on the 16th, and the same evening took post on the Confederate left wing on the historic field of Antietam. The hardest fighting of the suc- ceeding day devolved upon him, and though the obstinate valor of the Federal troops availed to push him back some distance, the ground was gained at a cost of life never exceeded during the war. On the night of the 18th the Confed- erates quietly retreated into Virginia, and for several days Jackson was employed in destroy- ing the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad track from near Harper's Ferry to the North Mountain, a distance of 30 miles. Scarcely had he accom- plished this work when he was called upon to repel a reconnoitring party of Federals, who crossed the Potomac near Shepherdstown and were driven back with serious loss. During October and November Jackson re- mained in the valley o Virginia, Lee having meanwhile occupied and fortified Marye's Heights, in the rear of Fredericksburg, in front of which Burnside lay, on the left bank of the Rappahannock. In the first week of December he was summoned thither by Lee, and upon his arrival took command of the right wing of the Confederate army, which he held during the eventful battle of the 13th. Though here, as at Antietam, the weakest point in the line was given him to^ defend, and though at ono time he 756 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. was in imminent danger of being flanked by Franklin, he held his ground till darkness ended the battle, at which tune no important advantage had been gained in that quarter by the Federals. He even designed a night attack by massing his artillery in front and supporting the pieces with infantry, but was obliged, in consequence of a severe fire from the Federal batteries on the opposite side of the river, to abandon the project. For several months Jackson remained at his headquarters, ten miles below Fredericksburg, employed chiefly in preparing the official re- ports of his battles. He still -held commaml of the right wing, and for services in the battle of December i3th had been promoted to be a lieutenant-general. With the exception, of cav- alry expeditions and occasional reconnoissances, no operations were undertaken by Gen. Hooker from the tune of assuming command of the Fed- eral army, January 26th, until the latter part of April. On the 26th of that month, however, he commenced the execution of a plan which he had been long maturing, and which contem- plated a flank movement by one portion of h%i army some distance above Fredericksburg, while another portion crossed the Eappahannock be- low the town, and menaced it from that quarter. By a skilful ruse Jackson's corps was detained in its old position below Fredericksburg, while the bulk of the Federal army crossed the Eap- pahannock and the Eapidan at various fords above, and on the evening of April 30th was concentrated to the number of four corps at Chancellorsville, about twelve miles west of Fredericksburg. The position of Hooker ena- bling him to threaten both Fredericksburg and Gordonsville, was strengthened during the en- suing day by the erection of breastworks and abatis. Lee was not slow to fathom the design of the Federal general, and leaving a single division to guard the heights he had so long occupied, he moved westward on the 29th of April, and threw up earthworks midway be- tween Chaucellorsville and Frederjcksburg to arrest the progress of Hooker toward the latter place. During May 1st he reconnoitred the Federal lines, and finding them impregnable in the neighborhood of Chancellorsville by reason of the earthworks and abatis, he determined upon a flank movement upon Hooker's right, and selected Jackson to execute it. The latter accepted the task with alacrity, and early on the morning of the 2d his corps com- menced its march, moving toward the road leading to Germanna fgrd on the Eapidan, so as to strike the rear of the Federal right wing, oc- cupied by the llth corps under Gen. How- ard. No suspicion seems to have entered the mind of any of the Federal generals that such a movement was in progress, the Confederate at- tack, if made at all, being expected in front of Chancellorsville, and no precautions had been taken to fortify this part of the line. Suddenly, at about six o'clock in the evening, Jackson fell like a thunderbolt upon the unprepared Fed- erals, who were cooking supper, or engaged in various camp duties. Formation or order was impossible in the face of the impetuous charge of the Confederates, and in ah almost incredi- bly short time the greater part of the llth corps was routed and fleeing in a confused mass toward the Federal centre, which was, by this unforeseen disaster, pressed back upon Chancel- lorsville. By great exertion the fugitives were rallied behind other troops, and the advance of Jackson 'stayed. The latter, however, had no thought of pausing in his career, and having given orders to Gen. A. P. Hill to press for- ward in pursuit, reserving his fire unless cav- alry approached from the direction of the ene- my, he rode with his staff and escort to the front. It was now nearly nine o'clock, and quite dark, and in deference to the wishes of his staff, who thought he was exposing himself needlessly to the Federal skirmishers, Jackson turned his horse to ride back toward his own lines. In the growing obscurity the cavalcade was mis- taken for Federal cavalry, and a South Caro- lina regiment, in literal conformity with the orders recently issued, fired a sudden volley into it, by which Jackson was wounded in both arms, and several of his staff killed outright. Ho fell from his horse, exclaiming, " All my wounds are by my own men," and almost im- mediately a Federal column, attracted by the firing, charged over the very spot where he lay, his staff scattering in all directions at their approach. The Federals were in turn re- pulsed, and in the midst of a terrific artillery fire, which swept down the Confederates by hundreds, he was placed on a litter and carried to the rear, receiving in the confusion of the moment severe contusions in his arms and side's. His left arm was amputated on that same evening, and two days later he was removed to Guinea's station, on the Eichmond and Fred- ericksburg Eailroad. For several days he con- tinued to improve, but on the 7th, while prep- arations were making to remove him to Eich- mond, symptoms of pneumonia appeared. On the evening of that day all pain left him, and with its cessation he began rapidly to sink. He died quietly on Sunday afternoon, the 10th, exclaiming, when told by his wife of his ap- proaching end, "Very good, very good; it is all right ! " and was honored with a public funeral in Eichmond on the 12th, amidst unmis- takable manifestations of sorrow. Through- out the seceded States he was not less pro- foundly mourned, the public regret being in- tensified by the reflection that their great gen- eral, like the eagle killed by arrows tipped with its own plumage, had fallen under the volleys of his chosen and devoted soldiery. The character of Jackson was developed only during the two brief but momentous years which succeeded the outbreak of the war. Had secession never taken place he might have lived and died the obscure and eccentric pro- fessor which the spring of 1861 found him. In MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 757 private life, in fact, he was, like others dis- tinguished in his profession, a comparatively dull and uninte^sting man, noticeable chiefly for the depth and earnestness of his religious convictions ; and few could have predicted that under so quiet an exterior he concealed an im- petuous hravery rivalling that of Ney and Lannes, and an energy, ripened judgment, and command of resources to which those generals could lay no claim. Of his capacity to under- take a large independent command no test was ever made, his celebrated campaign in the Shenandoah valley having been conducted with an army not exceeding 25,000 men. But as the lieutenant of another, executing important movements of an army wing, and anticipating almost intuitively the plans of his superior, he proved himself a genius of the first order ; and one can readily appreciate the significance of Lee's remark, when learning the misfortune which had befallen his favorite general: "He is better off than I am. He lost his left arm, but I have lost my right." During his resi- dence at Lexington he became a member of the Presbyterian Church, and at his death was a deacon in that denomination. Embracing, to its fullest extent, the doctrine of predestination, he was regarded by many as a fatalist, and his religious fervor seemed to rise with the pro- gress of the war, approaching sometimes the verge of fanaticism. He attended service regu- larly on Sundays, never omitted his daily de- votions, encouraged prayer meetings and re- vivals among his troops, and in reports and despatches announcing successes in the field, invariably ascribed the victory to divine inter- position. To extreme simplicity of manners and dress, he united a transparent honesty of character, and a genuine humanity, which, in the midst of a civil war of unexampled fury, caused him to be respected alike by friends and foes. In person Jackson was of middle height and soldierly bearing, and his features, when not lightened up by eyes of singular brilliancy and expression, were in no respect remark- able. May 11. Col. JOHIT M. WIMEB, a Confeder- ate officer, killed at the battle of Hartsville, Mo. Col. Wimer had long been a citizen of high reputation and extensive influence in St. Louis, Mo. He had held many and various positions of public resonsibility in the city and State ; among the most important, that of mayor of the city. May 17. Brig.-Gen. LLOYD TILGHMAN, an officer in the Confederate service, was killed at Champion Hill, Miss. He was a native of Maryland, graduated at West Point in July, 1836, and was appointed second lieutenant of the 1st dragoons; resigned September, 1836. He then became a division engineer of the Baltimore and Susquehanna Railroad, and sub- sequently surveyor of the Norfolk and Wil- mington Canal, and the Eastern Shore Railroad. During the Mexican war he was a volunteer aid to Col. Twiggs in the battle of Palo Alto and Resaca de la Palma, and commanded a volunteer partisan party in Mexico, October, 1846. He was superintendent of defences at Matamoras, January, 1847 ; captain of volun- teer artillery in Hughes's regiment for the Mexican war from August, 1847, to July, 1848, and the principal assistant engineer of the Panama division of the Isthmus Railroad in 1847. At the commencement of the war he went into the Confederate service. May 16. Lieut.-Col. HOEXEY, an officer of the Federal army, killed at the battle of Champion Hills. Lieut.-Col. Horney was an officer of the 10th Missouri regiment, in Gen. Boomer's brigade at that battle. May 22. Gen. GEOEGE BOABDMAK BOOMEB, an officer in the Federal volunteer army, killed at Vicksburg, Miss. Gen. Boomer was born in Sutton, Worcester County, Mass., July 26th, 1832. He was the son of the Rev. Job Bordon Boomer. He went west at a very early age, and settled in St. Louis, where he pursued the business of bridge building throughout the State of Missouri, and succeeded remarkably well. He laid out and partially built the town of " Castle Rock," on the Osage River. When the guns of Sumter told that civil war had actually commenced, Gen. Boomer entered the army of the Union as colonel of the 26th regi- ment of Missouri volunteers, and as such was present at the surrender of Island No. 10 and at the battle of luka, Miss., where he greatly distinguished himself, but was severely wound- ed. He received two balls in his body, but would not leave the field until he received a third, which placed him Tiors de combat. At the battte of Champion Hills, near Vicks- burg, Miss., he commanded the 2d brigade of Quiinby's division, McPherson's corps, and be- haved with such conspicuous gallantry and rendered such signal service that he was highly recommended for promotion. He was killed in a charge on the fortifications at Vicksburg. His remains were carried to St. Louis, Mo., and thence to Worcester, Mass., his native county, where his obsequies were performed with mili- tary honors. May 23. Col. J. RICHTEE JOXES, an officer of the U. S. volunteers, was killed near New- bern, N. C. He was born in 1804; received his academical education at the Germantown Academy, and graduated with high honors at the University of Pennsylvania in 1821. Hav- ing studied law, he was admitted to the Phila- delphia bar in 1827, and continued to practise until 1836, when he was appointed a judge of the Court of Common Pleas for the county of Philadelphia, and held the office until his term expired by limitation under the new Constitu- tion in 1847. When the war broke out he was residing near Laporte, Sullivan County, Pa. He promptly offered his services to the War De- partment, was commissioned colonel of a regi- ment he had raised, and located his camp in Roxborough. On the 8th of March, 1862, he left with his regiment, the 58th Pennsylvania 758 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. volunteers, for Fortress Monroe, and was in the advance when the attack was made on Norfolk. He also performed some bold move- ments on the Blackwater. Subsequently he was transferred to the Department of North Carolina, and in January, 1863, his regiment was stationed near Newbern. A short time previous to his death he was in command of a brigade, in which position he evinced much ability as a military chieftain. May 27. Ool. DANIEL S. COWLES, an officer of the U. S. volunteers, was killed in the as- sault at Port Hudson. At the commencement of the war he was engaged in the practice of law in Columbia County. He accepted the command of the 128th regiment of New York volunteers, made up, for the most part, of me of wealth and high social position. He was cool in council, brave in battle, and fell by a bayonet thrust while leading his men to the enemy's works. May 27. Lieut.-Col. WM. LOGAN RODMAN was killed in the attack on Port Hudson, Miss. He was born in New Bedford, Mass., March 7th, 1823 ; graduated at Harvard College in 1842, and soon after entered into mercantile business. He visited California during the gold excitement, and was absent two .years, return- ing by way of Calcutta and the overland route through Europe. He was a member of the Common Council of New Bedford in 1852, and in 1860 and 1862 was in the Legislature. He enlisted in the service of the country, raised a company of volunteers, with whom, as their captain, he proceeded to the seat of war. His skill and bravery rapidly promoted him to the position, first, of major, and then of lieutenant- colonel, and in the assault, during which he lost his life, he bore a gallant part. June . Brig.-Gen. MABTIN E. GKEENE, an officer of volunteers in the Confederate army, killed at Yicksburg, Miss. Brig.-Gen. Greene was one of the most remarkable characters de- veloped by the war. He entered into the con- test with the serious, grim determination of a zealot. His private character was pure and chaste, unsullied by a single vice. The im- morality and licenses of army life could never corrupt his strict principles, or divert him from his path of devout religious practices. He was never known to touch ardent spirits, and at home was a "class-leader" in the Methodist Church. After the capture of Camp Jackson, near St. Louis, Mo., May 10th, 1861, the country was so unsettled and dangerous that Gen. Greene organized and commanded a com- Eany of home guards for the protection of the imilies of the neighborhood of Paris from lawless bands of desperadoes. This body of men afterwards swelled to twelve hundred, and Greene organized it into a regiment, and be- came its colonel. Upon the advance of Gen. Price on Lexington, Gen. Curtis, with 2,800 men, advanced into Monroe County to capture Greene and his party, but the latter marched his men seventy miles, and arrived at Glasgow on the Missouri River the next day, where he captured a steamboat loaded with supplies for the garrison at Lexington, ^id safely crossed his troops to the south side. He reported to Gen. Price, and contributed by his determina- tion, good sense, and sagacity to the capture of the garrison under Col. Mulligan, at Lexing- ton. His men rolled hemp bales up the pre- cipitous bluff on the bank of the river, and converted them into movable breastworks. The garrison fired hot shot at them, and ignited the combustible material ; but nothing daunted, Gen. Greene had the bales saturated with water, and steadily the line advanced. The first line of Federal works was reached, and the hemp- bales, by means of skids, placed against the works, actually rolled over and advanced on the second line. Col. Mulligan seeing that this new mode of approach would be successful, surrendered the place. Gen. Greene was after- wards conspicuous for coolness and courage in all of Gen. Price's battles in Missouri. He was in the battles of Farmington, luka, Corinth, Big Black, and Baker's Creek. At Vicksburg he had a presentiment he would be killed. He wrote an affectionate letter to his wife, taking leave of her. In a few hours after a ball from the rifle of a sharpshooter passed through his head, killing him instantly. June . .Col. EUGENE IRWIN, an officer of the Confederate army, killed at Vicksburg, Miss. Col. Irwin was a son of James Irwin. His mother was a daughter of Henry Clay, of Kentucky, and he was a great favorite of his illustrious grandfather. In the neighborhood of Ashland, it was no unusual sight to see the great orator of the United States affectionately leading his little grandson, Eugene, by the hand, and listening with delight to his boyish prattle. Col. Irwin was born 'in Lexington, Ky., but at the commencement of the war was a merchant in New Orleans, Louisiana. He was distinguished for his reckless daring, and when killed was on the top of the breastworks at Vicksburg, in the hottest of the fight, gallantly waving his sword and animating his men by his rash example. June 1. Brig.-Gen. EDMUND KIBBT, an offi- cer of U. S. volunteers, died in Washington, from wounds received at the battle of Chancel- lorsville. He was born in Brownsville, Jeffer- son County, New York, graduated at West Point, and joined the army in May, 1861. He was assigned to Ricketts' battery as second lieutenant, and upon the imprisonment of Gen. Ricketts by the enemy, assumed command of the battery, which position he retained until his death. He took a prominent and active part in all the battles in which the Army of the Potomac was engaged, and was promoted to a brigadier-generalship for his bravery at Chancellorsville. June 1. Major MASSETT, an officer in the U. S. volunteers, died at Memphis, Tenn. He was an Englishman by birth, but had been for the last twenty years a citizen of the United States. After the loss of a son, Col. Massett, MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION 759 killed at the battle of Fair Oaks, he abandoned a life of ease and comfort, and entered the army, with the rank of major of cavalry. As an officer he was brave and active, and spared neither body nor mind in the faithful perform- ance of his duties. June 9. Col. BEU JAMIU F. DAVIS, of the 8th N. Y. cavalry, was killed while leading a bri- gade to the charge. He was a native of Mis- sissippi, bat was appointed a cadet at West Point from the State of Alabama, in the year 1850; graduated in 1854, and was appointed brevet second lieutenant of the 5th infantry, and, in 1855, was transferred to the 1st dra- goons, with the full rank. He distinguished himself in the conflict in New Mexico, June, 1857. In 1860 he was promoted to a first lieutenancy, and, continuing in the service when his State seceded, was, on the 30th of July, 1861, further promoted to a captaincy in the 1st dragoons, now 1st cavalry. At the battle of Williamsburg he so distinguished himself that he was nominated for a brevet of lieutenant-colonel. In June, 1862, he was placed in command of the 8th regiment of New York cavalry, and soon after was brevetted and confirmed major for his gallant withdrawal of the cavalry from Harper's Ferry. June 11. Rev. JAMES AVERILL died at La- fourche, La., aged 48 years. He was born in Griswold, Conn. He was fitted for college in the Plainfield Academy ; graduated at Amherst College in 1837 ; pursued his theological stud- ies at New Haven, where he graduated in 1840, and was ordained pastor of the church in Shrewsbury, Mass., June 22d, 1841. In 1848, his health being very poor, he was obliged to remit his labors, and subsequently was settled in Plymouth Hollow, Conn., Oct. 13th, 1852. After a ministry here of ten years, he asked for a dismission, and accepted the chaplaincy of the 23d regiment of Connecticut volunteers, which he accompanied to Louisiana. After a short but faithful service in this new field, he fell a victim to the climate, and died of inter- mittent fever, after an illness of two weeks. He was an ardent friend of the philanthropic and moral enterprises of the day, a staunch ad- vocate of temperance, and a strong anti-slavery man. June 23. Lieut.-Col. ABEL SMITH died at the Hotel Dieu in New Orleans. He was in command of the 2d Duryea Zouaves (165th New York volunteers) at the battle before Port Hudson, and, while fighting at the head of his regiment, received the wound of which he af- terwards died. June 26. AJTDEEW HULL FOOTE, an American rear-admiral, born hi New Haven, Ct., Sept. 12th, 1806, died in New York, June 26th, 1863. At sixteen years of age he entered the navy as acting midshipman, and made his first cruise in the schooner Grampus, which formed part of the squadron operating, in 1823, under Commo- dore Porter, against the pirates of the "West In- dies. In the succeeding year he obtained a midshipman's warrant; in 1830 he was com- missioned a lieutenant, and in 1838 he accom- panied Commodore Read in his voyage of cir- cumnavigation, as first lieutenant of the sloop John Adams, participating in the attack of the squadron upon the pirates of Sumatra. In 1841-'43, while stationed at the Naval Asylum in Philadelphia, he prevailed npon many of the inmates to take the temperance pledge, and was thus one of the first to intrpduce into the navy the principle of total abstinence from spirituous liquors. In his next cruise, as first lieutenant of the frigate Cumberland, he in- duced the crew to give up their spirit rations, to the manifest improvement of health and dis- cipline ; and he also personally superintended their religious instruction, often preaching on the berth deck to officers and men. In 1849- '52 he commanded the brig Perry, of the Afri- can squadron, and showed great vigilance in suppressing the slave-trade; and it is worthy of note that during the cruise not a drop of grog was served out to the crew, and not an officer or man was lost or disabled, or for any considerable period on the sick list, although the station is notoriously unhealthy. In 1852 he was promoted to be a com- mander, and after serving on the " Naval Re- tiring Board," and in other capacities, he sailed in 1856, in -command of the sloop Portsmouth, for the China station. At the time of his ar- rival, hostilities were imminent between the British and Chinese, and the latter, with a reck- lessness which subsequently cost them dear, fired from the Canton barrier forts upon a boat from the Portsmouth, at the stern of which the American flag was displayed. Receiving per- mission, after urgent solicitation, from his com- manding officer, Commodore Armstrong, to resent this indignity, he anchored his ship opposite the largest of the forts, and on No- vember 21st, with partial assistance from the sloop Levant, effected a practicable breach in its walls. Immediately a force of marines and sailors were landed, and the work carried by assault, Commander Foote being one of the first to enter with the stormers. The remain- ing forts, three in number, yielded successively to his attacks, and on the 24th the American flag waved over all of them. In view of the disparity of strength between the contending forces, the forts being massive granite struc- tures, mounting 176 guns, and manned by 5,000 Chinese, the engagement was justly es- teemed one of the most brilliant in the annals of the American navy, and Commander Foote received abundant congratulations and com- pliments from foreign officers on the station, who had been witnesses of his gallantry. At the outbreak of the rebellion, Commander Foote was executive officer at the Brooklyn navy yard. In July, 1861, he was commis-. sioned a captain, and in the September follow- ing was appointed flag officer of the flotilla fitting out in the Western waters. He entered upon his duties with great energy, and by the 760 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE EEBELLION. commencement of 1862 his vessels were com- pleted and awaiting their crews and arma- ments, the work having been, in his own words, " the most difficult and arduous " of his life. Early in February the combined advance of the gunboats and land forces against the enemy in Kentucky and Tennessee was commenced, and on the 6th, Foote, without waiting for the ar- rival of the cooperating land forces under Gen. Grant, attacked, with -seven gunboats, the strong works at Fort Henry, on the Tennessee Eiver, and in two hours compelled an uncon- ditional surrender. With the least possible de- lay, he transferred his fleet to the Cumberland Eiver, and on the 14th opened fire upon Fort Donelson. The contest was maintained with great vigor on both sides for an hour and a quarter, and resulted in silencing the heavy water batteries of the enemy. The flag-ship St. Louis, and the Louisville, having at this juncture become unmanageable by injuries to their steering apparatus, drifted out of the fire, and the fleet was obliged to haul off, leaving the capture of the fort to the land forces. Foote, though injured in the ankle by the fragment of a shot, and compelled to move upon crutches, proceeded up the river imme- diately after the surrender of the fort, and de- stroyed the Tennessee iron works at Clarks- ville. Then, after a brief respite at Cairo, he sailed with his fleet, considerably increased in efficiency, down the Mississippi, the Confed- erates evacuating their strong positions at Co- lumbus and Hickman at his approach. He re- mained at his post during the tedious siege of Island No. Ten, but after the reduction of that place, was reluctantly compelled by intense suffering from his unhealed wound to apply for leave of absence, and early in May turned over his command to Commodore Davis. Upon be- ing restored to health, he was placed in charge of the bureau of equipment and recruiting un- der the new organization of the navy, and in July the President appointed him one of the nine rear-admirals on the active list. In June, 1863, he was ordered to relieve Admiral Du- pont in command of the South Atlantic block- ading squadron, and died while making prepa- rations for his departure for Charleston. Apart from his professional career, Admiral Foote was noted as an active friend of relig- ious and philanthropic enterprises, and when not absent on sea duties, frequently partici- pated at the religious anniversary meetings in New York and elsewhere. While in command of the Western flotilla, he framed and enforced strict rules for the proper observance of Sun- day, 'and for the prevention of profane swear- ing and intemperance. He had also some rep- utation as a writer, and in connection with his African cruise published "Africa and the Amer- ican Flag," containing a general survey of the African continent, with remarks on the slave trade ; beside a series of letters on Japan, which country he visited 'in 1857. July 1. JOHU FULTON EETNOLDS, a major- general of United States volunteers, born in Lancaster, Pa., in 1820, killed at the battle of Gettysburg, July 1, 1863. He graduated at West Point on the 30th of June, 1841, and on the 23d of October following received his com- mission as second lieutenant in the 3d artillery. On the 13th of June, 1846, he was promoted to the rank of first lieutenant, and served through- out the Mexican war, winning the brevets of captain and major for his " gallant and meritori- ous conduct" at Monterey and Buena Vista. After his return from Mexico he was engaged in military service in California, and against the Indians on the Pacific coast. In 1852 he was appointed aid to Gen. Wool, and on the 3d of March, 1855, was promoted to a captaincy in the 3d artillery. On the 14th of May, 1861, he was appointed lieutenant-colonel of the 14th United States infantry. On the 20th of August, 1861, he was commissioned brigadier-general of volunteers, and appointed to the command of the 1st brigade of the Pennsylvania reserve corps, then under Gen. McCall. In June, 1862, the Eeserves joined the Army of the Potomac on the peninsula, and Gen. Eeynolds, on the 26th of June, 1862, participated in the battle of Mechanicsville, and the next day took part in the severe battle of Games' Mill. He was also engaged at Savage Station, and at Charles City Cross-Eoads, where he took command of the division after Gen. McCall was taken prison- er, and at a late hour the same day was himself captured by the enemy and sent to Eichmond. For his gallantry in these battles he received the brevets of colonel and brigadier-general in the regular army. After his release from Eich- mond, and on the 26th of September, he return- ed to the command of his division, and soon after assumed command of the 1st army corps, by virtue of seniority of rank. He commanded this corps in the first battle of Fredericksburg. In January, 1863, he was nominated major- general of volunteers. In the battles of Chan- cellorsville his corps took no active part, being in the reserve. On the 12th of June he was appointed to the command of the right wing of Hooker's army, having charge of three corps. He hastened forward to Gettysburg at the di- rection of the commanding general, and arrived there in the vanguard of the Union army, and bringing his little corps of eight thousand men into action against a Confederate force of three times their number, he rode forward to recon- noitre a grove in which the enemy had placed a large body of sharpshooters ; and dismounting from his horse, approached a fence and looked over toward the wood, when he was struck in the neck by a rifle ball, and, falling upon his face, died in a few minutes. July 2. Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM BABKSDALE, an officer in the Confederate service, was killed at the battle of Gettysburg. He was born in Eutherford Co., Tenn., August 21st, 1821. His early education was obtained in the Nashville University, after which he removed to Colum- bus, Miss., where he studied law and was ad- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 761 mitted to the bar before he had attained his majority, becoming a successful practitioner. He was for a time one of the editors of the Columbus "Democrat," in which he sustained the principle of States' rights and the delegated powers of the General Government. During the year 1847 he participated in the Mexican war as a non-commissioned officer in the staff of the 2d Mississippi volunteers. In 1851 he was chosen a member of the State Convention to discuss the compromise measures proposed during the previous year. In 1853 he was elected to Congress on the general ticket, and became a leading member of the States' rights portion of the democratic party. During one of those memorable disturbances in the House of Congress, Mr. Barksdale assisted Mr. Brooks of South Carolina in his assault upon Hon. Charles Sumner. When the war broke out, he left his seat in Congress and joined the Confed- erate army. At the head of the 13th regiment of Mississippi volunteers he participated in the various campaigns in Virginia, and was pro- moted to the rank of brigadier-general, and placed in command of the 3d brigade of Major- Gen. Early's division of Lieut.-Gen. Ewell's corps in Gen. Lee's army. On the second day of the battle of Gettysburg, July, 1863, he was killed while in the act of leading on his men. July 2. Col. EDWARD EVERETT CROSS was killed at Gettysburg. He was born in Lancas- ter, N. H., and commenced life as a journeyman printer. He was for some time connected with the press in Cincinnati, and in 1854 he can- vassed the State of Ohio for the American party. He was afterwards employed as agent of the St. Louis and Arizona Mining Company, in which he subsequently became a large stock- holder. He made several trips across the plains, taking the first steam-engine that ever crossed the Rocky Mountains. When the war commenced he organized the 5th New Hamp- shire regiment, and was commissioned as its colonel. Under his command the regiment distinguished itself in many important engage- ments, and won an enviable reputation for bravery. He had been in command of a bri- gade several months, and was strongly recom- mended for a brigadier-general. He fell while gallantly fighting at the head of his regiment in the memorable battle of Gettysburg. July 2. Col. PATRICK H. O'ROTTRKE was killed at the battle of Gettysburg. He was a native of Ireland; was appointed a cadet to West Point from New York, and graduated in 1861, standing first hi his class. He was as- signed to a lieutenancy in the regular army, and placed in the engineers corps in service at Hilton Head and the works on Savannah River, where he greatly distinguished himself. When the 140th regiment was ready for the field, he was assigned to the command, and soon brought it up to a high degree of discipline. He pos- sessed military talent of a high order, and was eminently prepossessing and courteous hi all his ways. At the reduction of Fort Pulaski he behaved with great gallantry, and at Chancel- lorsville commanded a brigade with great honor to himself. At the battle of Gettysburg he mounted a rock, cheering on his men, when he was struck by the fatal bullet. July 2. Col. C. F. TAYLOR, an officer of U. S. volunteers, was killed at the battle of Gettysburg. He was born in 1840, and was a brother of Bayard Taylor, with whom a few years ago he travelled extensively in Europe. After his return he graduated at the Michigan University. His patriotic devotion to his coun- try led him to organize a company in Pennsyl- vania under the first call of the President. He received a captain's commission from the gov- ernor, and his company was attached to the Bucktail regiment under Col. Kane. At the battle of Harrisonburg, Va., when Col. Kane was wounded, Capt. Taylor remained with that officer on the field, and they were both taken prisoners by the enemy. A few months later he was appointed colonel of the regiment, Col. Kane having been promoted ae brigadier-gen- eral. When Gen. Burnside attempted to storm the heights of Fredericksburg, he led one of the charges with great gallantry and was twice wounded. While bravely leading a charge, over Roundtop Summit, at the battle of Get- tysburg, a ball entered his heart as he raised his sword above his head. His last words were, "Come on, boys: we'll take them all prisoners ! " July 2. Brig.-Gen. STEPHEN H. WEED, an officer of U. S. volunteers, was killed at the battle of Gettysburg. He was a native of New York, graduated at West Point in July, 1854, and subsequently was made first lieuten- ant in the 4th United States artillery. When the 5th United States artillery was organized, he was appointed captain. His ability and ge- nius as a commanding officer, and especially as an artillerist, had long been appreciated in the corps, and his brigadier-general's commission was the reward of his gallant services at the battles near Chancellorsville. At the time of his death he was commanding the 3d brigade of regulars, and was fighting manfully, when a bullet from the enemy struck his arm, and, passing into his lung, inflicted a terrible wound from which he died hi a few hours. In try- ing to catch the dying commands of Gen. Weed, Lieut. Charles E. Hazlett, a young officer of the 5th artillery, was kneeling with his head bent close to that of Gen. Weed, when a bul- let struck his forehead, felling him dead upon the bosom of his friend. July 2. SAMUEL KOSCIUSZKO ZOOK, a brig- adier-general hi the U. S. volunteer service, was killed in the battle of Gettysburg. He was born hi Pennsylvania about the year 1823. When quite young he entered into the tele- graph business, and made several important discoveries in electrical science, which gave him a wide reputation. When about twenty- five years of age he removed to New York, and became connected with the local^ military 762 MILiTAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. organizations of the city. In 1857 he was com- missioned lieutenant-colonel of the 6th New York State militia, and at the outbreak of the war, though much out of health, went with his regiment to the seat of hostilities, and was appointed military governor of Annapolis. After his return, he recruited the 57th regi- ment of New York State volunteers, and, having been commissioned colonel, led it to the peninsula. During that long and bloody ampaign he generally held command of a bri- gade, though without the rank or commis- sion properly belonging to his position. On the 29th of November, 1862, he was commis- sioned brigadier-general, the appointment be- ing confirmed in March, 1863. He was placed in command of his old brigade, and nobly dis- tinguished himself at the battles of Chancel- lorsville and Gettysburg, on the latter field giving up his life. July 3. Brig.-Gen. LEWIS A. ARMISTEAD, an officer in the Confederate service, was killed at Gettysburg. He was a native of Virginia, and was appointed from that State a cadet at West Point in March, 1834. He remained in the Military Academy till October, 1836. On the 10th of July, 1839, he was appointed second lieutenant in the 6th infantry ; he was ad- vanced to a first lieutenancy in March, 1844; received the brevets of captain and major for gallant and meritorious conduct in the battles of Contreras, Ohurubusco, Molino del Eey, and Ohapultepec, in 1847. In the last of these en- gagements he had led a storming party against the citadel. He attained a captaincy in March, 1854, and in 1859 commanded a detachment sent against the Indians, from Fort Mohave, California, and attacked and routed them with great slaughter. He joined the Confederates early in the war and was appointed a brigadier- general in 1862. He was a brave officer. July 3. Brig.-Gen. ELON J. FARSTSWORTH, an officer in the U. S. volunteer service, was killed at the battle of Gettysburg. He was born in Livingstone County, Michigan, in 1835, and was educated at the university of that State. In 1857 he went to New Mexico, and became attached to the United States commis- sary department, and subsequently was en- gaged in Utah in the same capacity. "When the news of the war reached hinf in the sum- mer of 1861, he hastened home to join the 8th Illinois cavalry, which his uncle, Gen. John F. Farnsworth, was then organizing. He was made battalion quartermaster, but was soon promoted to the captaincy of Company K of that regiment. During all the battles of the peninsula and in Gen. Pope's campaign he never missed a fight or skirmish in which his company was engaged. In May, 1863, he was placed upon Gen. Pleasanton's staff as aide. He was made brigadier-general only a few days be- fore his death. July 3. Brig.-Gen. EICHAED B. GARKETT, an officer in the Confederate service, was killed at the battle of Gettysburg. He was a native of Virginia, entered the service of the United States army as second lieutenant of infantry, July, 1841, and was captain of the 6th infan- try, May 9, 1855. When the war broke out he resigned to enter the Confederate service, and was engaged in most of the battles in Virginia. He was at first a colonel under Pegram and Floyd in Western Virginia, but soon after join- ing Lee's army was promoted to the command of a brigade. He had the reputation of being a capable officer. July 3. Maj.-Gen. WILLIAM D. PENDER, an officer in the Confederate service, was killed at the battle of Gettysburg. He was a native of North Carolina and appointed from that State to West Point, where he entered as a cadet in 1850 and graduated in 1854. He was appoint- ed brevet second lieutenant in the 4th artillery in July, 1854, and second lieutenant of the 1st dragoons in March, 1855. He distinguished himself in several conflicts with the Indians in Washington Territory in September, 1858. He joined the Confederate army early in the war, and rose by successive promotions from the rank of colonel to that of major-general. He commanded a division of Gen. Hill's corps at the battle of Gettysburg. July 3. Col. J. K. MARSHALL, an officer in the Confederate service, was killed at Gettys- burg. He was born in 1840, graduated at Lex- ington (Virginia) Military Institute in 1860, when he went to Edenton, North Carolina, and took charge of a private school. Upon the commencement of the war he accepted the cap- taincy of a volunteer company, and was subse- quently elected colonel of the 52d regiment of North Carolina troops, taking the place of Col. Vance, who resigned because elected governor. July 3. Brig.-Gen. SEMMES, an officer of the Confederate army, killed at the battle of Get- tysburg. July 4. Col. PAUL JOSEPH EEVERE, an offi- cer of U. S. volunteers, died of wounds re- ceived in the battle of Gettysburg. He was born in Boston, September 18, 1832, and was a grandson of Paul Severe of Eevolutionary his- tory. His early educational advantages were good, and in 1852 he graduated at Harvard Col- lege. When the war broke out, though occu- pying a high social position' and surrounded by every thing calculated to make life pleasant, he at once volunteered his services in behalf of his country, and accepting the commission of major in the 20th regiment of volunteers, went to the seat of war. At the disastrous battle of Ball's Bluff his regiment behaved nobly, but lost heavily ; he was taken prisoner, and, with his colonel, was confined in a felon's cell as a host- age for the privateersmen whom the United States Court had convicted as pirates. After his exchange he participated in the campaign on the James Eiver, and at Antietam was on Gen. Sumner's staff, when he was compliment- ed for his gallantry, having received a severe wound, which gave him a long winter of pain and seclusion. Upon his recovery he was pro- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 763 moted as colonel of the 20th regiment, and re- ceived his death wound in the first successful battle of the campaign. July 12. Commander ABNEE READ, an offi- cer of the United States navy, died from a wound received upon the Monongahela, at the batteries above Donaldsonville. He was a na- tive of Ohio and about forty-two years of age at the time of his death ; was educated at the Ohio University at Athens, which institution he left in his senior year in 1839, having re- ceived a midshipman's warrant. His first voy- age was on the schooner Enterprise to the South American coast, having been detached from a ship-of-war destined to the Mediter- ranean, on account of some little difficulty with the captain, previous to the sailing of the ves- sel. Prior to his examination, he spent a year in reviewing his studies at the Naval School in Philadelphia, and stood fifth in a class of forty- eight. He was at once detailed to the duty of acting sailing master, in which capacity he made several voyages and soon acquired the reputa- tion of being one of the most skilful navigators in the service. At the breaking out of the Mexi- can war he was on the coast of Africa, but re- turned in time to make a cruise in the Gulf and participate in some naval operations near the close of the war. The progress of naval pro- motion being slow, he did not reach the rank of lieutenant until 1853, and in 1855 the Navy Retiring Board consigned him to the list of re- tired officers, but he was not long after rein- stated by the Examining Board. Soon after the commencement of the war he was ordered for service to the Wyandotte, the command of which soon devolved upon him, and it was this vessel which performed such important service in saving Fort Pickens from falling into the hands of the enemy. In May, 1862, the health of Lieutenant Read was so much impaired that he was relieved of his command for a time in order to place himself under medical treatment. A severe fit of sickness prostrated him for some weeks, and before fully recovering his strength, he asked sailing orders and was assigned to the command of the gunboat New London. Pro- ceeding at once to Ship Island he commenced cruising in the Mississippi Sound, and in eight days captured four valuable prizes. The ex- ploits of this vessel won for it from the enemy the appellation of the "Black Devil," and it soon succeeded in breaking up the trade between New Orleans and Mobile. The New London captured nearly thirty prizes, took a battery at Biloxi, and had several engagements with Con- federate steamers on the sound. A short time previous to his death he lost his left eye in an engagement at Sabine Pass. In June of 1863 he was placed in command of the steam sloop- of-war Monongahela. He was a skilful officer and a universal favorite throughout the navy. July 14. Col. HENBY T. O'BBIEK was killed by the rioters in New York city. He was a native of Ireland, but had resided for many years in New York city. Previous to the riot he had been for some time engaged in raising a three years' regiment (the llth New York volunteers, or James T. Brady Light Infantry). Early on Monday, July 13th, he volunteered his service and those of his regiment to aid in suppressing the riot. July 18. Acting Brig.-Gen. HALDIMAND SUMNEB PUTNAM, an officer of United States volunteers, was killed at the attack on Fort Wagner. He was born in Cornish, N. H., Oct. 15th, 1835, graduated at "West Point in 1857, and from that time until a few months previous to the war, was stationed at different localities on the western frontier. "When the war broke out, he was summoned to Washington and in- trusted with special messages of the highest importance to carry to Fort Pickens. He ac- complished his mission, and was returning to the North when he was seized by the military authorities at Mongomery, Alabama, and held in prison several days, but was finally released and came back to Washington. Soon after he was placed upon Gen. McDowell's staff", in which position he performed many arduous and im- portant duties. He participated in the first battle of Bull Run, and won himself much honor by his bravery and devotion. When re- quested to take command of a regiment from his native State, he at first declined, upon the ground that he was too young for so respon- sible a position, but upon being further urged, he finally accepted, and on the 14th of Janu- ary, 1862, departed with his regiment for the seat of war. During the first year of its ser- vice this regiment was stationed at Fort Jeffer- son, on Tortugas Island. Since then the com- mand has been located at St. Augustine, Florida, Port Royal, S. 0., and in the vicinity of Charleston, and though not engaged in any important action previous to the attack upon Fort Wagner, it has participated in many skir- mishes and expeditions. For four or five months -previous to his death he was acting brigadier-general, and was- serving in that ca- pacity when he fell on Morris Island. His forces consisted of the 7th New Hampshire volunteers, and several other regiments from the Middle StaDfes. At the attack on Fort Wagner he led his brigade gallantly into ac- tion, and fell while rallying his men, holding his position within the enemy's works. July 18. Col. ROBEET GOULD SHAW, an officer of colored volunteers, was killed during the assault upon Fort Wagner. He was the only son of Francis G. Shaw, of Staten Island, and was born about 1836. When the war broke out he enlisted as a private in the 7th regiment New York militia, and went to Wash- ington. Before the three months' term of service expired, he sought and obtained a com- mission in the Massachusetts 2d, which subse- quently won so much honor on many a battle- field. At the battle of Cedar Mountain his life was saved by his watch. He commanded the first regiment of colored soldiers from a free State ever mustered into the United States ser- 764 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY 'OF THE REBELLION. vice, and although aware that, by the order of Mr. Davis, he ran the risk of dying upon the gallows if taken prisoner, he went forth ready to die in any way that might prove for the benefit of his country. He fell at the head of his regiment, when standing upon the para- pet of Fort Wagner, which had been carried by assault. July 19. Major DANIEL McCooK, an officer of United States volunteers, died of wounds received at the fight with Morgan's men near Buffington Island, Ohio. He was born in 179U. He was clerk in the Pension Office at Wash- ington for two or three years previous to the commencement of the war, and for ten months previous to his death was a paymaster in the tTnited States army. He had eight sons, who have all been in the service except one, Col. George W. McOook, attorney-general of Ohio. July 30. Brig.-Gen. GEOKGE 0. STRONG, an officer of United States volunteers, died from wounds received in the assault upon Fort Wag- ner, Charleston harbor, aged 30 years. He was born in Stockbridge, Vt. His father died when he was but eight years of age, and he was adopted in the family of his uncle, A. S. Strong, of Easthampton, Mass., under whose care he imbibed his frit desire for military life. He entered West Point Academy in the class of 1857, and held the post of first captain of ca- dets for three years. After graduating he had charge of the Bridesburg arsenal, was thence transferred to Fortress Monroe, and thence to Mount Vernon, Alabama. He subsequently had charge of the Watervliet arsenel a short time, but on the breaking out of the war he applied for active service, and was placed on the staff of Gen. McDowell, at the battle of Bull Run, and was highly complimented for his efficiency in that battle. He was next ap- pointed on the staff of Gen. McClellan, but shortly after was detailed as ordnance officer, by Gen. Butler, to the Department of the Gulf. He distinguished himself at Biloxi, and iif the perilous adventure up the Tangipahoa River. He was a brave and skilful officer, and was honored and trusted by the men under his command. At the assault o* Fort Wagner'he commanded the assaulting column, and led it with the judgment and courage of a veteran. July . Lieut.-Ool. NAZEB, of the New York Mounted Rifles, died at Washing- ton of typhoid fever. He had acquired some distinction in the British army, having been an officer of the 90th Light Infantry. After leav- ing the British army, he was for some time treasurer of the Winter Garden, in New York. On the breaking out of the war he accepted the position of lieutenant-colonel of the New York Mounted Rifles, with which regiment he con- tinued to serve up to the period of his death, and was on the eve of receiving the full colo- nelcy. He was an able officer, and his soldierly acquirements and high sense of honor won for him the respect and esteem of his whole di- vision. Aug. 6. Capt. ROCK CHAMPION, an officer of the Confederate army, killed in a skirmish at Middleburg, Tenn. At the battle of Elk Horn or Pea Ridge, Capt. Champion commanded the escort of Brig.-Gen. D. M. Frost, and in the hottest of the fight charged a whole infantry regiment with his little band of eighteen. He took part in all the battles in Missouri. At the battles of Carthage, Wilson's Creek, &c., he commanded a regiment of infantry in the Mis- souri State Guard, and was distinguished for his intrepid courage. Whilst in command of a company of cavalry in North Mississippi, a ro- mantic incident occurred in which Capt. Cham- pion was the hero. A young lady, described as very beautiful, and the daughter of one of the wealthiest men of Northern Alabama, declared she would bestow her hand on the man who would kill the Federal colonel who commanded the town in which she resided, he having by his conduct while in command" greatly incensed the inhabitants. Not long afterwards Gen. Roddy made a sudden attack upon the town, and in a hand to hand encoun- ter Capt. Champion killed the Federal colonel. Learning then, for the first time, that a young lady had made such a declaration, he called upon her. She was as good as her word, and they were engaged to be married when Capt. Champion's command was ordered to Tennes- see. In an engagement at Middleburg, Ten- nessee, he was killed. It is said he was so close to the soldier who shot him, that he ran his sword through his opponent, after receiving the wound, and that both fell and died together. Aug. . Maj.-Gen. JOHN S. BOWEN, an of- ficer in the Confederate army, died at Raymond, Miss. He was a native of Georgia, graduated at West Point in July, 1863, and was appoint- ed brevet second lieutenant of mounted rifles. He resigned in May, 1856. He married in St. Louis, Mo., and was for a time an architect in that city. He commanded the 2d regiment of Missouri volunteer militia of the district of St. Louis, at the time Camp Jackson was captured, May 10, 1861 ; but having protested against the legality of the capture and the exaction of his parole at the time it was given, he escaped to the South, and disregarding his parole entered the Confederate army. He was afterwards ex- changed for an officer captured by Gen. Price at Lexington, Mo., but published a card stating that he had never been legally a prisoner, and refused the benefit of the exchange. At Mem- phis he raised the 1st Missouri Confederate regiment of infantry, which, through the whole war, was hardly surpassed in gallantry, disci- pline, or drill. At the battle of Shiloh, Gen. Bowen, then acting brigadier general, was severely wounded. From this wound and a fever from which he was suffering when he went into the battle, he never entirely recover- ed. Gen. Bowen commanded the Confederate troops in the battle near Port Gibson in May, 1863, and made a very stubborn resistance to Gen. Grant's advance. He reported Grant's MILITARY AND NAVAL. HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 765 force at 20,000, his own at 5,500. He was in all the subsequent battles around Vicksburg, and bore a prominent part in the negotiations for the surrender of the city. Gen. Bowen was an excellent officer, and a soldier of spirit and courage. He is said to have died of mortifica- tion and sorrow for the fall of Vicksburg. Aug. 6. Brig.- Gen. Lucius MAESH WALKEB, an officer of the Confederate army, killed in a duel by Gen. Marmadulfe, also of the Confederate service, near Little Rock, Ark. Gen. "Walker was born in Tennessee, and was a cadet at "West Point in 1846. July 1, 1850, he was brevet second lieutenant of the 2d dragoons. He resigned on the 31st of March, 1852. At the breaking out of the war he lived in Ar- kansas. During the siege of Corinth he com- manded a brigade in Hardee's corps, and in the campaign in Kentucky in the fall of 1862, he commanded a brigade in the same corps, and in Anderson's division. In November of the same year he was transferred to the Trans-Mis- sissippi Department. The cause of the duel was something Gen. Marmaduke had said de- rogatory to the courage of Gen. "Walker. The duel was of a deadly character, the terms being : weapons, revolvers distance twelve paces ; fir- ing to commence at the word, and continue until one or the other should fall. Aug. 11. Lieut.-Col. GEORGE NAUMAN, an officer of United States volunteers, died at Phila- delphia in the 61st year of his age. In 1819 he entered the Military Academy at "West Point, and in 1821 was acting assistant professor of French in that institution ; in 1823 he gradu- ated, and was commissioned brevet second lieu- tenant in the 2d regiment of artillery, and the same year received his full second lieutenancy in the 1st regiment of artillery ; was appointed assistant commissary of subsistence in March, 1828, and was assistant instructor of French at the Military Academy, from September, 1828, to August, 1829. In May, 1832, he was promoted to a first lieutenant. He served in the Florida war, where he distinguished himself, particularly in the battle of "Wahoo Swamp." He served throughout the war with Mexico un- der Gens. Taylor and Scott, and was twice pro- moted for " gallant and meritorious conduct." He commanded the 1st regiment of artillery ; was " Commissioner of Prizes " at Vera Cruz, at the close of the war, and conducted the evacuation of that city by the United States army. He commanded Fort Washington, on the Potomac, from 1848 to 1852 ; served on the Pacific coast, from May, 1854, to January, 1861, having been promoted major of the 3d artillery ; was inspector of artillery for the Department of Oregon and California, from May, 1858, to January, 1861, and for some months conducted the Artillery School at Fort Vancouver. He was promoted to the lieutenant-colonelcy of the 1st artillery, July, 1861, and was chief of artillery at Newport News, Va., in March, 1862, during the engagement with the "Merrimac," "Yorktown," "Jamestown," and other Con- federate steamers. For the last year he was stationed at Fort Warren, in the harbor of Bos- ton, engaged in preparing that work for a state of suitable defence. He was on the eve of pro- motion to a full colonelcy of artillery, and was on the way to Lancaster to visit his children, when he was attacked by sunstroke,- and died in a few hours. Aug. 14. Commodore HENBY W. MOEEIS, an officer of the United States navy, died in New York city in the 58th year of his age. He was a son of the late Thomas Morris, a con- spicuous member of the New York bar, and subsequently United States marshal for the southern district of that State, and grandson of the celebrated Gouverneur Morris of Revolu- tionary memory. The subject of this notice entered the navy as midshipman, Aug. 21st, 1819. He was first stationed at the Brooklyn navy yard, but in 1820 he was ordered to the corvette Cyane, from thence to the sloop-of-war Ontario, and next to the frigate Constitution, at that tune cruising in the Mediterranean. From 1828 to 1838, under the commission of lieuten- ant, he distinguished himself in various posi- tions. From 1839 to 1845 he was on special duty in New York city, passing through six degrees of official promotion during the term of six years. He was then appointed to the command of the storeship Southampton, at that tune belonging to the African squadron. In 1846 he was again ordered to the Brooklyn navy yard, where for the next five years he was awaiting orders. In the mean time he was promoted to the rank of commander, and in 1851 was appointed to the command of the ren- dezvous in New York until 1853, when he was ordered to the sloop-of-war Germantown, be- longing to the Brazilian squadron. In 1855 he was transferred to the Mediterranean station, where he served as fleet captain under Commo- dore Stringham. Upon his return to America, he received in 1856 his commission as captain. Toward the close of 1861 he superintended the construction of the steam sloop-of-war Pensa- cola, at the Washington navy yard. In Janu- ary, 1862, the Pensacola, under his command, successfully passed the line of Confederate batteries on the Potomac, and after anchoring a short time in Hampton Roads, set sail to join the blockading squadron in the Gulf of Mexico. The Pensacola took a brilliant part in all the attacks upon Forts Jackson and St. Philip, and upon the Chalmette batteries. After the cap- ture of New Orleans, Commodore Morris was intrusted with the duty of holding the city and guarding the adjacent coasts. Under his many arduous duties his health became seriously affected, and after resisting for a time the en- treaties of his friends, he was persuaded to come North to recruit his strength, but died soon after his arrival. Aug. 14. Brig.-Gen. BENJAMIN WELCH, Jr., an officer of United States volunteers, died at Cincinnati of congestive fever, acquired during the campaign in Mississippi. He was formerly 766 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION", a citizen of Ohio, but more recently of Colum- bia, Penn. He served during the war with Mexico, and for gallant conduct in the battle of Buena Vista was promoted to a lieutenancy. At the commencement of the war he entered the service as lieutenant-colonel of the 45th Pennsylvania, was subsequently promoted to the colonelcy of the regiment, and during 1863 was made a brigadier-general. Aug. 26. JOHN BUCHANAN FLOYD, a general in the Confederate army, born in Montgomery (now. Pulaski) County, Va., in 1805, died at Abingdon, Va., Aug. 26th, 1863. He was graduated at the South Carolina College in 1826, subsequently practised law for several years in Virginia, and in 1836 emigrated to Helena, Arkansas, whence he returned in 1839 to Virginia. In 184T-'49 he represented "Wash- ington County in the House of Representatives, and from 1850 to 1853 he was governor of the State. As a delegate to the democratic presi- dental convention at Cincinnati in 1856, he ex- erted his influence in favor of the nomination of Mr. Buchanan, in whose interest he made speeches in many parts of the country during the ensuing canvass, and for whom he cast his vote in the electoral college of Virginia. Presi- dent Buchanan rewarded his services by ap- pointing him in March, 1857, Secretary of War. In that capacity he labored to the best of his ability to promote the rebellion of the Southern States, and to place them on a footing of strength commensurate with the importance of the con- flict upon which they were about to enter ; and there seems now to be little doubt that for several years previous to the election of Mr. Lincoln he was privy to the plot for over- throwing the Government. During 1860, in accordance with his orders, the army had been dispersed in the remotest part of the country, considerable portions being on the western frontier, in California, and Southern Texas, whence they could not readily be conveyed to the Atlantic* seaboard ; and in the same year an extensive transfer of arms from northern to southern arsenals was made, 115,000. muskets having been transferred by one order, and great quantities of cannon and ammunition by other orders. No sooner had the secession of South Caro- lina paved the way for concentrated action on the part of the conspirators, than he began to avow openly his sympathy with the movement; and during the stormy discussions in the cab- inet on the subject of reSnforcing the forts in Charleston harbor, he was the most strenuous opponent of that measure, threatening to resign if it were consummated. On December 26th Major Anderson unexpectedly removed his gar- rison from Fort Moultrie to Fort Sumter, and upon the refusal of the President to order the entire withdrawal of the United States troops from Charleston harbor, Mr. Floyd tendered his resignation, and was succeeded by Mr. Holt. Soon afterwards he wag indicted by the grand jury of the District of Columbia as being privy to the abstraction of bonds to the amount of $870,000 from the Department of the Interior in the. latter part of 1860. He had, however, been permitted to retire from Washington, and was never subsequently brought to trial. As a reward for his eminent services to the cause of secession, he was appointed, soon after the commencement of hostilities, a brigadier- general in the Confederate army, and in the summer and autumn of 1861 commanded, with Gens. Wise and Henningsen, in Western Vir- ginia. The campaign was conducted by him with little skill or energy, and his retreat from Gauley Bridge, September 10th, after his defeat by Gen. Cox, with loss of baggage, camp equi- page, and ammunition, was characterized by the Virginia papers of that period as the most dis- graceful rout of the war. He was subse- quently ordered to Kentucky, and commanded a brigade at Fort Donelson when that place was besieged by Gen. Grant, in February, 1862. From apprehensions that, if captured, he might be subjected to harsh treatment, while public opinion in the loyal States was embittered against him, he retired, on the night previous to the surrender of the fort, with Gen. Pillow and 5,000 men of the garrison, and made good his escape into Southern Tennessee and Alabama. Thenceforth he held no important command. A temporary reappearance in the field in the succeeding summer, under State authority, resulted in no practical success, and he died in retirement. Aug. . Brig.-Gen. ROSWELL SABINE RIP- LEY, died in Charleston, S. C. He was a native of Ohio, and appointed cadet from that State in 1839 ; he graduated seventh in his class, and was appointed brevet second lieutenant 3d ar- tillery July, 1843; became second lieutenant in the 2d artillery in 1846, and first lieutenant March 3d, 1847. He was aide-de-camp to Gen. Pillow in 1847 and 1848 ; was brevetted captain for gallantry at Cerro Gordo, and major for gallantry at Chapultepec. In 1853 he resigned his commission and retired to private life. At the outbreak of the war he entered into the service of the Southern Confederacy, took a prominent part in the siege of Fort Sumter, and was wounded at the battle of Antietam. He was the author of " The War in Mexico " (2 vols., New York, 1849). Sept 19. Col. HANS 0. HEG, acting brig.- gen. of United States volunteers, was killed at Chickamauga, aged 34 years. He was a Nor- wegian by birth, and came with his father to the United States when but 11 years of age, and settled in Wisconsin. In 1849, during the gold excitement, he went to California by the over- land route, and after a stay of two years returned, and, purchasing a piece of land near Milwaukee, engaged in farming and mercantile pursuits until 1859, when he was elected by the Republican State Convention of Wisconsin to the office of commissioner of State Prisons. In 1861 he en- tered into the military service of his country as major of the 4th Wisconsin militia, and, on the MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 767 30th of September of the same year was com- missioned colonel of the 15th regiment of Wis- consin volunteer infantry, composed mostly of Scandinavians. This regiment formed part of the forces under Gen. Pope in the reduction of Island No. 10, and was afterwards attached to Col. Bu- ford's brigade, with which it participated in the surprise and capture of Union City, Tenn. ; it also took a prominent part in the battle of Chaplin Hills near Perryville, Oct. 8th, 1862. With Gen. Buell's army, Col. Heg joined in the pursuit of Gen. Bragg's forces out of the State of Kentucky, and when the former was super- seded by Gen. Eosecrans, he continued his com- mand, and participated in the contests at Stone Eiver and Murfreesboro. On the 29th of April he was placed in command of the third brigade of Davis's division, McCook's (20th) army corps, of the Army of the Cumberland. With this bri- gade he took part in all the movements of the 20th corps, resulting in the evacuation of Shel- byyille, Tullahoma, and Chattanooga, and at Chickamauga, where he fell at thS head of his forces on the second day of the fight. Sept. 19. Brig.-Gen. PRESTON SMITH, an of- ficer of the Confederate army,, killed during the last of the first day's battle at Chicamanga. He had entered the Confederate service as an of- ficer of a Tennessee regiment, and rose by gradual promotion to the rank of brigadier- general. AfteV dark, accompanied by his staff, he was reconnoitring the ground in his front, when he suddenly came upon a regiment of the opposing army, who fired a volley upon his party, killing him and nearly all of his staff. Sept. 20. Brig.-Gen. JAMES DESHLER, an of- ficer of the Confederate army, killed on the second day of the battle of Chicamauga. Gen. Deshler was a graduate of West Point, and one of the most unassuming, gentle, and courteous gentlemen in the army. At the time of his death he commanded a splendid brigade of Texans, who idolized their commander. SepL 20. Brig.-Gen. BEN. HABDIN HELM, an officer in the Confederate service, killed on the second day of the battle at Chickamauga (the river of death). Gen. Helm was born in Hardin County, Ky., in 1831, and entered West Point from that State in 1849. In 1851 he was bre- vetted second lieutenant of 2d dragoons, and resigned October, 1852, to take up the profes- sion of law. He was a son of ex-Governor John L. Helm, a prominent politician of Ken- tucky. His mother was the daughter of that distinguished statesman known as "old Ben. Hardin of Kentucky." Gen. Helm's wife was a half sister of Mrs. Lincoln, wife of our late President. Immediately after the fall of Fort Sumter, President Lincoln sent Gen. Helm a commission as major in the regular army of the United States, but his sympathies being with the South, and holding a commission in the State Guards of Kentucky, under Gen. Buck- ner, he refused the commission tendered him by the authorities at Washington, and entered the Confederate service as a private. He im- mediately rose to the rank of colonel, and com- manded the 1st Kentucky cavalry. In 1862 he was promoted to the rank of brigadier-general. He was in the battles of Perryville and Stone Kiver, in which last he commanded a division. The Kentucky brigade which he commanded at Chickamuaga went into action with one thousand seven hundred and sixty-three men, and came out with only four hundred and thirty-two. Sept. 20. Lieut.-Col. WILLIAM G. JONES, an officer of the U. S.volunteers, died at Chattanooga from wounds received at the battle of Chicka- mauga, aged 28 years. He graduated at West Point in 1860, and, after the usual respite, was ordered to join his company of the 8th infantry to which he was attached as brevet second lieutenant then serving in Texas. He partici- pated in several Indian skirmishes ; and at San Antonio was taken prisoner. In the fall of 1860 he became second lieutenant in the 10th infantry, and in the following spring was promoted to first lieutenant. In March, 1862, he was selected as aide-de-camp to Gen. Andrew Porter, then pro- vost marshal general of theArmy of the Potomac, which post he filled, with ability, until he was appointed lieutenant-colonel of the 71st Penn- sylvania volunteer infantry, and the colonel be- ing absent, took command of the regiment. In the battles of Peach Orchard, Glendale, White Oak Swamp, and Allen's Field, the regiment under his command won itself much honor ; and for his conduct on these occasions he was re- warded with the brevets of captain and major. He was subsequently aid upon the staff of Major- General Sumner, in which capacity he distin- guished himself at South Mountain and at Antie- tam. After the death of General Sumner he was appointed to the colonelcy of the 89th Ohio in- fantry ; and it was while ably commanding this regiment of Crook's brigade, that he fell fighting nobly at the head of his men. Sept. 20. Brig.-Gen. WM. HAINES LTTLE, an officer of U. S. volunteers, was killed at Chick- amauga, Ga. He was born in Cincinnati, Ohio, Nov. 2d, 1826, and his ancestors, for several gen- erations, were noted as military men. He grad- uated with distinction at Cincinnati College ; studied law, and, during the Mexican war, en- tered the military service of his country as a lieutenant of an independent company of foot soldiers. On the 21st of December, 1 847, he was promoted to the captaincy, retaining his com- mand until the regiment was disbanded, July, 1848. At the conclusion of the Mexican war he resumed the practice of his profession, and was soon after elected to the Ohio Legislature. Sub- sequently he was chosen major-general of the first division of Ohio militia, a position previously held by both his father and his grandfather. At the outbreak of the present war he accepted the colonelcy of the 10th Ohio volunteers, which, by its desperation in the fight, won the title of the " Bloody Tenth." He participated in the battle of Eich Mountain, where he won much honor. At Carnifex Ferry he commanded a brigade, and 768 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. largely contributed to drive Gens. Floyd andWise from that part of Virginia ; and here he was severely wounded. When scarcely recovered he returned to the field and first took the com- mand of theBardstown Camp of Instruction, and then of the 17th brigade under General 0. M. Mitchel, participating in the brilliant operations along the Memphis and Chattanooga Railroad. At the battle of Perryville he was again wound- ed, and fell into the hands of the enemy, but after a week's captivity was exchanged. For his gallant conduct he was made brigadier-general of volunteers in the spring of 1863, and from that time to his death served under Gen. Rose- crans. In addition to his talents as a soldier, he was a poet of much merit, though from his ex- treme modesty few of his productions have found their way into print. He fell at the battle of Chickamauga, by a bullet which pierced his brain, as he was gallantly leading a charge. Sept. 22. Major GBAVES, an officer of artillery in the Confederate army, mortally wounded at the battle of Chickamauga. Major Graves was a very recent graduate of West Point, and was a rashly brave but exceedingly efficient officer. At Fort Donaldson he com- manded a battery, and was there captured with the remainder of the army. After his exchange, he was placed upon Gen. Breckenridge's staff as chief of artillery, with the rank of major, and was acting in that capacity when he was mortally wounded by a musket-ball through the bowels, and taken to Ringold, where he died. Oct. . Brig.-Gen. CHARLES DIMMOCK, an officer of the Confederate army, died at Rich- mond, Va. He was born in Massachusetts, and was a cadet at West Point from Sept., 1817, until July, 1821. He graduated second in his class, and entered the army as brevet second lieutenant of 1st artillery, July, 1821, and from that time until July, 1822, he was acting assist- ant professor of engineering in the military academy at West Point. In 1826 he was assist- ant commissary of subsistence, and from Aug., 1831, to Aug., 1836, was quartermaster, when he was promoted to a captaincy. He was civil engineer on the railroad from Weldon, North Carolina, to Wytheville, Va., in 1836, and on the route of the Wilmington and Raleigh Railroad in 1837. He was engaged in the same capacity from 1837 to 1839 on the military road from the Upper Mississippi to Red River, and general agent of the Portsmouth and Roanoke Railroad in 1839 and 1841. He served in the army of the United States fifteen years. Since 1843 he had been superintendent of the Virginia State armory, and captain commanding State Guard. During the war he was chief of ordnance of the department of Virginia. Oct. 2. Major EDWARD B. HUNT, an officer of U. S. volunteers, born in Livingston County, N. Y., in 1822, died at the Brooklyn Marine Hospital, Oct. 2d, 1863. He was appointed to the Military Academy from his native State in 1841, graduated second in the class of 1845, was appointed second lieutenant in the corps of engineers, and was assigned to duty as assistant to the Board of Engineers for Atlantic Coast Defence. After serving in this capacity a year, he was called to fill the important position of principal assistant professor of civil and mili- tary engineering at the military academy, West Point, where he remained until 1849, when he was employed as assistanfc-enginee upon Fort Warren, Boston harbor, Mass. From 1851 to 1855 he was the assistant of Prof. Bache in the Coast Survey Bureau. From 1855 to 1857 he was engaged in engineer operations in Newport, R. I., and constructed and repaired many important lighthouse struc- tures on the coast. In 1857 he was ordered to Key West, where for five years he assisted in the construction of fortifications and other de- fensive works on the island, receiving his cap- taincy while serving there, July 1st, 1859. It was chiefly through his instrumentality that the forts of Southern Florida were withheld from the Confederates after the war actually commenced. 'In 1862 he was appointed chief engineer of the 5th army corps, comnlanded by Maj.-Gen. Banks, and from this duty was re- lieved and placed on special service under the Navy Department, in order to superintend the construction of his submarine battery. While engaged in making some experiments with this battery, a shell prematurely discharged, imme- diately after which he descended into the caisson, and in attempting to ascend, being probably overcome by the gas, fell backward, striking his head, and causing concussion of the brain, from which he died the next day. Oct. 14. Brig.-Gen. HEXKT F. COOK, an offi- cer in the Confederate service, was killed at Bristoe Station. He was a native of Missis- sippi ; served in the Mexican war as first lieu- tenant in Jefferson Davis's regiment of Missis- sippi volunteers; distinguished himself in the battle of Monterey, where he was wounded, and commanded Co. C in the battle of Buena Vista. He had joined the Confederate army early in the war, and had risen by successive promotions to the rank of brigadier-general in 1863. Oct. 18. Col. THOMAS RUTFTN, an officer in the Confederate service, died at Grace Church Hospital, Washington, from wounds received at the battle of Bristow Station. He was a na- tive of North Carolina, but for a number of years was a citizen of Missouri, residing at Bolivar, Polk County, and was at one time State Attorney for that judicial circuit. Subse- quently he returned to his native State, from which he was elected to Congress. Oct. 29. Col. CHARLES RIVEES ELLET, com- mander of the Mississippi marine brigade, died at Bunker Hill, Illinois, aged about 22 years. He was a son of the late Col. Charles Ellet, an accomplished engineer and the originator of the ram fleet, and was born in Philadelphia. To a thorough education he had added the advan- tages of foreign travel and a brief residence in Paris. He had made choice of the medical MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 769 profession, and at the outbreak of the war was engaged in pursuing the requisite studies, in which he had already made such progress as to fill competently the place of assistant surgeon in one of the military hospitals. Preferring to follow the fortunes of his father he accompanied him westward in the spring of 1862, and com- manded one of the rams at the action. of Mem- phis, in which the elder Ellet received the wound which soon after proved fatal. After his father's death, on the organization of the Mississippi marine brigade by his uncle, now Gen. Alfred "W. Ellet, he was promoted to a colonelcy, and when his uncle was commis- sioned brigadier-general of land troops, he was placed in command of the marine brigade. Choosing the ram Queen of the "West as his headquarters, he made many daring expeditions on the Mississippi. He succeeded in running the Confederate batteries at Vicksburg, and was for some time engaged in cruising between that stronghold and Port Hudson. k On the 10th of February, 1863, he started upon an expedi- tion up the Red River, during which he cap- tured the Confederate steamer Era No. 5 and some other vessels, and after ascending the river for some distance with success, his vessel was run aground by the pilot, in such position that she was disabled by the fire from a Con- federate fort, and fell into the hands of the enemy; Col. Ellet, however, made his escape upon a bale of cotton and was picked up by the De Soto. During and after the siege of Vicksburg, Col. Ellet and his command ren- dered much valuable assistance to Gen. Grant, in keeping open his communications, and while engaged in these operations his health became so seriously affected by the noxious vapors of the river as to make it necessary to retire for a season to Illinois to rest. His death, which was the result of the disease he contracted, was very sudden. Oct. 31. Brig.-Gen. Louis BLENKEE, of TJ. S. volunteers, died in New Jersey, aged 51 years. He was born in the city of Worms, in the Grand Duchy of Hesse Darmstadt, and in his youth was apprenticed to a jeweller, but upon his majority enlisted in the Bavarian le- gion which was raised to accompany the newly- elected King Otho to Greece. From a private he rose to a sergeant, and when the legion was disbanded in 1837, received with his discharge the rank of lieutenant. With this rank he re- turned to Worms, whence he went to Munich to attend medical lectures with the view of becoming professor of medicine. Subsequently he changed his mind and entered into commer- cial pursuits. In 1849 he became a leading member of the revolutionary government in his native city, and having been appointed commander of the national guards, took an ac- tive part in the popular struggle of that period. After the revolutionary movement had been crushed he retired to Switzerland, and, being ordered to leave the country, he embarked at Havre for the United States, and settled on a 49 farm in Rockland County, N. Y. Subsequent- ly he removed to New York city, where he engaged in commerce until 1861. Upon the commencement of the war he raised the 8th regiment of New York volunteers, with which he marched to Washington, having been com- missioned its colonel May 13th, 1861. After being encamped for some time on Meridian Hill, the regiment was incorporated with others into a brigade, of which Col. B. was appointed commander. The brigade was then attached to Gen. McDowell's army as a portion of Col. Miles's 5th division. During the battle of Bull Run this division acted as a reserve,' and for his services at that time he was commis- sioned a brigadier-general, August 9th, 1861. He remained with the Army of the Potomac, commanding a division, until the commence- ment of the Yorktown campaign, when he was ordered to Western Virginia. Gen. Blenker participated in the battle of Cross Keys, June 8th, 1862, but was shortly after re- lieved of the command and was succeeded by Gen. Sigel. He was then ordered to Washing- ton, where he remained for some time, and on March 31st, 1863, was mustered out of service. Nov. . Brig.-Gen. JOHNSON K. DUNCAN, an officer who died in the Confederate service. He was a native of Pennsylvania ; entered West Point in 1845, and upon his graduation was ap- pointed brevet second lieutenant 2d artillery ; was transferred to the 3d artillery Oct., 1849, as second lieutenant, and in Dec., 1853, was made first lieutenant. He resigned Jan. 31st, 1855, and upon the commencement of the war en- tered into the Confederate service as colonel. He was appointed brigadier-general from Louis- iana, and commanded Forts Jackson and St. Philip at the time of the bombardment by Flag-officer Farragut. Nov. 15. Brig.-Gen. CONEAD POSEY, an offi- cer in the Confederate service, died at Char- lottesville from a wound received at Gettys- burg. He was a native of Mississippi, and was made a brigadier-general early in 1863. He was an officer of much military talent. Nov. 24. Major GILBERT MALLESON ELLIOTT, of the 102d regiment N. Y. volunteers, was killed at Lookout Mountain. He was born in Connecticut in 1840, and removed to New York in early childhood. ' In 1857 he became a member of the Free Academy, and at once took the highest stand in scholarship and de- portment, receiving the gold medal at four suc- > cessive commencements, and the valedictory ' oration at his graduation. On the completion of his studies, he was impressed with a strong desire to enter into the service of his country, and in October of that year was commissioned first lieutenant. At Antietam he won himself much honor, and soon after was appointed ordnance officer in the second division of the 12th army corps, where he rendered most effective service during the battles of Chancel- lorsville and Gettysburg. Having previously received the rank of captain, he was subse- 770 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. quently appointed major, and was soon after placed in actual command of his regiment, both of his superior officers having been wounded, In September, 1863, the 12th army corps was transferred from the Army of the Potomac to the Army of the Cumberland, and in the storm- ing of Lookout Mountain his regiment held the right of Geary's division in Gen. Hooker's first line of battle. During the hottest part of the engagement Major Elliott leaped upon a rock, either to cheer his men or for pur- poses of observation, and immediately received a ball from a sharpshooter, causing speedy death. Nov. 25. Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM P. SANDERS, an officer of U. S. volunteers, died at Knox- ville, Tenn., of wounds received in the battle at Campbell's Station. He was a native of Kentucky, graduated at West Point in 1856, and entered the service as brev^fc second lieu- tenant 1st dragoons, and was transferred to the 2d dragoons in May, 185V. Soon after the commencement of the war, he was made cap- tain of a company in the 6th regular cavalry, and took an active part in the peninsula cam- paign. He subsequently accepted the office of colonel of a volunteer regiment in Kentucky, and performed many valuable services in the West. A few months previous to his death he was appointed brigadier-general of volun- teers, and was assigned to the command of the first division of cavalry in East Tennessee. He was a brilliant officer, a true patriot, and a thorough gentleman. Nov. 29. Col. McELEOY, an officer of the Confederate army, killed in Lieut.-Gen. Long- street's attempt to take Knoxville, East Tenn. He fell mortally wounded in the ditch where, in an instant of time, the Confederates lost seven hundred men, and where the dead and wounded laid seven and eight deep. He com- manded the 13th Mississippi regiment. Nov. 29. Col. THOMAS, an officer of the Confederate army, killed at the storming of Knoxville, Tenn. Col. Thomas fell mortally wounded in the ditch where so many Confed- erates fell, and into which hand-granades and ignited shell were thrown from the forts. He commanded the 16th Georgia regiment. Dec. 13. Gen. THOMAS J. GREEN, an officer in the Confederate service, died at his residence in Warren County, N. 0., aged 62 years. He was a general in the Texas war of independence, a member of the Texan Congress, the leader of the Mier expedition, one of the band of "Mier prisoners," and subsequently historian of that transaction. He was afterwards a State senator in California, and major-general of the militia in that State. Dec. 16. JOHN BUFORD, a major-general of volunteers in the United States service, born in Kentucky in 1825, died at Washington, Dec. 16, 1863, of typhoid fever, contracted in service with the Army of the Potomac. His early training and education were carefully conduct- ed, and his mental and moral development gave bright promise of future usefulness. He was appointed from Illinois, to the military acad- emy at West Point, and graduated in 1848, standing well in his class, and in the estimation of all who knew him ; was appointed brevet second lieutenant of 1st dragoons, and served on the Plains until the war broke out, when he promptly and heartily offered himself to the service of his country. His rare abilities as an officer attracted the attention of the Gov- ernment, and he was early made a major in the Inspector-General's corps. His peculiar duties did not give him an opportunity to engage in the leading campaigns until 1862, when he was made a brigadier-general, simply as an ac- knowledgment of his military merits. In the early part of 1862 he fought under Gen. Pope in his Virginia campaign, succeeding Gen. Stoneman (who afterwards became his com- mander) on Gen. McCleLan's staff, during the battle of Antietam. When the present cavalry organization of the Army of the Potomac was perfected, of which Gen. Stoneman was at that time the chief, Gen. Buford was assigned to command the reserve cavalry brigade. He was subsequently conspicuous in almost every cav- alry engagement, and at Gettysburg commenced the attack on the enemy at Seminary Ridge, be- fore the arrival of Reynolds on the 1st of July, and on the 2d of July rendered important ser- vices both at Wolff's Hill and Round Top. A short time previous to his death he was assign- ed to the command of the cavalry in the Army of the Cumberland, and had left the Army of the Potomac for that purpose. He was a splen- did cavalry officer, and one of the most success- ful in the service ; was modest, yet brave ; un- ostentatious, but prompt and persevering ; ever ready to go where duty called him, and never shrinking from action however fraught with peril. His last sickness was but brief, the ef- fect, probably, of protracted toil and exposure. On the day of his death, and but a little while before his departure, his commission of major- general was placed in his hands. He received it with a smile of gratification that the Govern- ment he had defended appreciated his ser- vices, and gently laying it aside, soon ceased to breathe. Dec. 17. Commodore GERSHOM J. VAN BRUNT, of the U. S. navy, died at Dedham, Mass., aged 63 years. He was a native and a citizen of New Jersey, and entered the service November 3d, 1818. He received his commis- sion of commodore July 16th, 1862, was in command of the Minnesota, which sailed from Boston soon after the commencement of the war, and took an active part in the reduction of the Hatteras forts, and in the blockading service at Hampton Roads. Subsequently he was entrusted by the Government with the supervision and equipment of Gen. Banks' New Orleans expedition, and at the time of his death was acting under the orders of the War Department as inspector of transports for the New England district. He was highly esteem- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 771 ed in the navy for his talents as an officer as well as for his intrinsic worth. Dec. 22. MICHAEL COECOEAN, a brigadier- general of U. S. volunteers, born in Carrowkeel, county Sligo, Ireland, Sept. 21 st, 1827, died Dec. 22d, 1863, near Fairfax Court House, of injuries received by a fall from his horse. His father, Thomas Corcoran, was an officer in the British army, and saw service in the West In- dies. On the mother's side he was a descend- ant of the Earl of Lucan, the title and estates of whose family were confiscated after the no- ble defence of Limerick, during the seventeenth century, and were conferred on the Bingham family for services rendered the British crown. Young Corcoran received the benefits of a good English education until his nineteenth year, when, through some influential friends, he received an appointment in the Irish Con- stabulary force ; but the love of his country burned so strongly within him that he could not brook the oppression of British rule, and, fearing that some occasion might tempt him to break through all restraint, he resigned his commission in 1849, emigrated to this country, and settled in New York city. There he made many friends, and through their influence was appointed to an official situation in the post- office, and subsequently was clerk in the reg- ister's office. He commenced his military career as a private in Company I, 69th New York State militia. Displaying some amount of military talent, he rose successively from one grade to another, and in August, 1859, was elected colonel of the 69th. While holding this position, he attracted much pubHc notice by his refusal to parade his regiment at the re- ception accorded to the Prince of Wales, upon his visit to New York city during the fall of 1860. He had not forgotten how England .had persecuted and oppressed his countrymen, and declined to do homage to the son of a sovereign under whose rule some of the most worthy sons of Ireland had been banished. In this he was consistent with the spirit and principles of those heroes of Limerick from whom he had descended, and was fully sustained by the corps he commanded. By command of Major-Gen. Sandford he was subjected to a trial by court- martial, which was long, and contested upon his part with true Irish spirit and independence, and which was still pending when the war broke out. The President's call to arms fired all the patriotism of his soul ; he called upon his men to stand by the flag of the Union and the sacred principles it involved. The court- martial was quashed. The Irish flocked to the ranks with all the enthusiasm of native-born citizens, and the 69th left New York for the seat of war, attended by a vast concourse of admiring people. The regiment was speedily sent to Virginia, where the men comprising it built, upon Arlington Heights, the famous " Fort Corcoran." At the disastrous battle of Bull Run, July 21st, 1861, the 69th won itself much honor. Their gallant colonel was taken prisoner, first sent to Richmond and afterwards to Charleston, S. C., where he was closely con- fined for nearly a whole year, being held most of the time as a hostage for some privateersmen who had been condemned as pirates. An ex- change being finally effected, he was released, and was commissioned brigadier-general, dat- ing from July 21, 1861. He next organized the Corcoran Legion, which took part in the battles of the Nansemond River and Suffolk, during April, 1863, and held the advance of the enemy upon Norfolk in check. In August, 1863, the Legion was added to the Army of the Potomac. On the 22d of December, Gen. Meagher, who had been paying a visit to Gen. Corcoran, was returning to Washington, when the latter, with some members of his staff, concluded to accom- pany him. Gen. Corcoran mounted upon Gen. Meagher's horse, and was somewhat in advance of the party; When near his headquarters, his comn/inions found him lying senseless, his horse having fallen upon him. He was placed at once under medical treatment, but died without waking to consciousness. Dec. 31. Capt. GEOEGE W. VANDEBBILT, son of Commodore C. Vanderbilt, died at Nice, in the 25th year of his age. He graduated at West Point in the spring of 1860, and immediately entered the regular army with the rank of second lieutenant. He was first stationed at Fort Walla- Walla, in Washington Territory, where he remained until the war broke out, when he was ordered to Boston to take charge of the recruiting service at that place. In the spring of 1862 he received an appointment on the staff of Brig.-Gen. Tyler as assistant-adju- tant general, with the rank of captain. He was regarded by his superiors as an officer of great promise. While in the discharge of his duties he contracted a disease incident to exposure in an unhealthy region, and resisting the impor- tunities of his superior to accept a furlough for the recovery of his health, he was soon beyond the reach of medical skill. In the spring of 1863, finding himself seriously ill, he obtained a furlough, and left for Europe, where he secured the best medical advice, but too late ; he con- tinued to sink, and died the last day of the year, lamented by a large circle of relations and friends. Dec. . Lieut.-Col. LAOHLAN ALLAN MAO- LEAN, an officer of the Confederate army, killed in a personal encounter at Richmond, Ark., by Colonel Robert C. Wood, who had been at one time a member of Gen. Sterling Price's staff. Lieut.-Col. Maclean was born in Scotland, and was the son of Hector Maclean. He once lived in the State of Missouri, and taught school in Lexington. He had been chief clerk for John Calhoun, surveyor-general for the State of Ar- kansas and the territory of Nebraska, and proved himself so efficient that the entire busi- ness was entrusted to him. During the Kansas troubles he espoused the pro-slavery party and became a brigadier-general of volunteer forces in Kansas. At the time of his death he was the 772 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. adjutant-general of Major-Gen. Sterling Price, and about forty-four years of age. He had the wild roving disposition of a border man, or of the Scottish Highlander, but the gentle and re- fined manners of the polished gentleman. His personal appearance was remarkably striking, his voice rich and mellow, and his taste for po- etry and elocution chaste and cultivated. His friends, who have so often assembled around the camp-fire in the far "West to hear his re- hearsals, will long remember his " Dundee " and his "Antony and Cleopatra." 1864. Jan. 8. Rear-Admiral GEO. "W. STOREK, an officer of the U. S. navy, died at Portsmouth, N. H. Admiral Storer had served his country in its navy over half a century. He was born in New Hampshire, and was appointed a mid- shipman in the navy Jan. 16th, 1809. On July 24th, 1813, he was appointed a lieutenant, and ordered to the Independence, seventy-four guns. He was ordered to the old frigate Con- gress in 1818, and in 1819 to the Jura frigate. In 1820 he was ordered to the Constitution, then flag-ship of Commodore J. Rodgers, on the Mediterranean station, where he remained on a long cruise. In 1825 he was stationed at the Portsmouth navy yard. In 1828 he was pro- moted master commandant, which is ranked next to that of captain. He was placed in command of the sloop-of-war Boston (eighteen guns), and attached to the Mediterranean squadron in 1831. He remained in command of that ship until the end of the cruise, when he was again ordered to the Portsmouth navy yard, 1833. He was promoted captain, and put on waiting orders Feb. 9th, 1837. The fol- lowing year he was put in command of the Potomac frigate, and ordered to the coast of Brazil. He returned in 1843, and awaited orders at Portsmouth, and was again attached to the navy yard at that place. In 1848 he commanded a squadron off the coast of Brazil. In 1851 he obtained a leave rendered necessary by the state of bis health. After a short leave he reported for duty, and was put on waiting orders. He was then ordered to the Philadel- phia Naval Asylum as Governor, in 1855. He was relieved in 1858 and placed on waiting orders. On the 16th of July, 1862, he was promoted rear-admiral, and placed on the re- tired list. His time was largely occupied after, as in fact before his promotion, as president of courts-martial and inquiry. He was fifty-five years in the naval service. Of that time he was at sea twenty-one years and nine months ; twenty years on shore and other duties ; unem- ployed twelve years and eight months. At the time of his death he was announced to preside over a court-martial to be held in New York city. He had lived to see the once small navy of a few ships grow to be scarcely inferior to any on the ocean. It was the dream of his youth and the pride of his manhood realized and gratified. Jan. 12. Col. EDWIN ROSE died at Jamaica, L. I. He was born in Bridgehampton, L. I. Feb. 14th, 1817, graduated at Vest Point, but resigned his position in the army in 1837, to enter the service of the State of Michigan as civil engineer. He reentered the service in 1861, as colonel of the 81st New York volun- teers, and served with honor through the pe- ninsular campaign, when, his health becoming impaired, he accepted the appointment of pro- vost-marshal of the First Congressional district of New York. He twice represented Suffolk County in the Legislature. Jan. 20. T. M. SAUNDERS, captain in the United States army, died at St. Paul, Minn. He was a native of Virginia. During the Cri- mean war he obtained a furlough and joined a British regiment. He was twice wounded at the battle of Inkermann. At the breaking out of the rebellion he continued firm in the sup- port of the Government ; and, upon receiving an autograph letter from Jefferson Davis, en- closing a commission as a brigadier-general in the Confederate Army, he returned it with the utmost indignation. Jan. 29. STEPHEN G. CHAPLIN, brigadier- general of United States volunteers, died at Grand Rapids, Mich. He entered the service as major of the 3d Michigan, was severely wounded at Fair Oaks, participated in the bat- tles of Bull Run, Antietam, and Fredericksburg, and received his commission of brigadier in 1862. He was in command of the Grand Rapids camp of conscripts at the time of his death. Jan. 81. SOLON BORLAND, formerly a United States Senator from Arkansas, and Brigadier- general in the rebel army, died in Texas. He was born in Virginia, educated in North Caro- lina, studied medicine, and settled in Little Rock, Ark., where he practised his profession. He served in the Mexican War as major of volunteers and aide-de-camp, and was taken prisoner ; was elected United States Senator in 1849, and in 1853 appointed minister to Central America, where, in consequence of an alter- cation, he returned in 1854, and Greytown was bombarded by Com. Hollins in consequence of the insult offered him. He was afterwards ap- pointed Governor of New Mexico, but declined. He was ardently in favor of secession, and on the 24th of April, 1861, long before the seces- sion of the State, raised a body of troops and captured Fort Smith, Ark., in the name of the Southern Confederacy. Pel, 5. Rev. N. A. STAPLES, a Unitarian MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 773 clergyman, died in Brooklyn, in the 34th year ofj his age. He was a native of Mendon, Mass. ; studied theology at the Meadville Seminary, under Dr. Stebbins ; was for a time pastor of a church in Lexington, Mass., and subsequently of a church in Milwaukee. At the beginning of the war he was appointed chaplain to one of the Wisconsin regiments, resigning his pastorate to accept the post. Here, as ever, he was earnest and faithful in the discharge of his duties, and contracted the disease which finally terminated in death. He succeeded the Rev. Mr. Longfellow in the Second Unitarian Church of Brooklyn, where he discharged his duties as a pastor as long as his failing strength allowed. Feb. 15. Capt. ALLAN RAMSAY, of the Uni- ted States Marine Corps, died at the headquar- ters of the Marine Corps, of small-pox. He was a son of Commodore William Ramsay, United States navy, and was on the Richmond during all her service on the Mississippi, before and after running past the batteries. He had been in fifteen engagements during the war. Feb. 20. Commander DAWSON PHEXIX, U. S. navy, died in Philadelphia, aged 36 years. He entered the naval service in 1841, having been appointed from Maryland, his native State. His first orders were to join the Independence, then attached to the home squadron. Subse- quently he served on board the frigate Savan- nah, of the Pacific squadron, and during a cruise of the Brandywine, also upon the steamer Princeton. In July, 1847, he was ordered to the naval school for promotion ; was a passed midshipman in 1848, and the following year was ordered upon the coast survey, where he remained until July, 1850, when he was ordered to the Raritan, but was transferred to the sloop St. Mary's. In 1852 he was detached from that vessel and ordered to the Observatory at Washington, where he remained until October, 1853, when he was sent to the receiving-ship Philadelphia, and again to coast survey duty. In September, 1855, he was promoted to a lieu- tenancy, and afterwards served upon the Fre- donia and the Lancaster. In 1861 he was pro- moted to be lieutenant-commander, and ordered to ordnance duty at Old Point Comfort, Va. A few months previous to his death he was as- signed to the command of the gunboat Poca- hontas. Feb. 22. Col. FELBLET, of the 8th United States volunteers (colored), was killed at Olustee, Florida, aged 28 years. He enlisted at the commencement of the war as a private in the 84th Pennsylvania, and rose to his position through good conduct and courage alone. March 4. Col. ULEIO DAHLGEEIT, an officer in the United States volunteer service, born in 1842, killed in a skirmish at King and Queen's Court House, Virginia, March 4, 1864. He was the son of Rear- Admiral John Dahlgren, and had received a very thorough education, and especially a careful training in the science of gunnery, which was his father's speciality. He had entered the navy as midshipman before the breaking out of the war, and at the time of the attack on Fort Sumter was travelling in the Southwestern States. Great efforts were made to induce him to join the rebels, but he refused indignantly; and hastening home, he assisted his father in the Ordnance Department ; and when Gen. Saxton was in command at Harper's Ferry, and the place was first threat- ened, Commodore Dahlgren, having received orders to place a naval battery on Maryland Heights, sent his son Ulric to place the guns in position, and take charge of the battery. He executed this duty with great skill, and when Gen. Sigel relieved Gen. Saxton of his com- mand, he found young Dahlgren at his post as captain of artillery, and took him at once upon his staff. Subsequently Gen. Sigel solicited and obtained his appointment as additional aide-de-camp with the rank of captain. He served 1 in this capacity in Fremont's mountain campaign, distinguishing himself particularly at Cross Keys, and served through Pope's cam- paign, acting as chief of artillery under Sigel at the second battle of Bull Run, where he was specially commended by his general. During the movements in the autumn of 1862 he was actively engaged under Gen. Stahel in, all his reconnoissances and raids, and when the Army of the Potomac moved down into Virginia, in November, 1862, he made that attack upon Fredericksburg at the head of Gen. Sigel's bodyguard, which has become famous in the history of the war. For this gallant act Gen. Burnside detailed him as special aid upon his staff. At the crossing of the Rappahannock, at the unfortunate battle of Fredericksburg, he was one of the first to land in that city. When the army went into winter quarters he rejoined Gen. Sigel, and when that general was relieved of command, Gen. Hooker applied to have Capt. Dahlgren transferred to his staff, which was done. He again distinguished himself at the battle of Chancellorsville, was with General Pleasanton in all the cavalry fights in the Bull Run Mountains and Aldie, joined Gen. Stahel's expedition to Warrenton as a volunteer, and led the most important reconnoissances then made. When Gen. Meade succeeded Gen. Hooker, he requested Capt. Dahlgren to remain on his staff. Before the battles at Gettysburg he obtained from Gen. Pleasanton a hundred picked men, with a roving commission, and among other distinguished services rendered the Union cause, scoured the country in search of a bearer of despatches, whom he knew to be on his way from Jefferson Davis to Gen. Lee, captured him and his escort, secured the de- spatches, and, by the most skilful manoeuvring, succeeded in reaching Gen. Meade's tent after the first day's battle, and laid these important papers before him. Not waiting for thanks, he returned to his men, and harassed the enemy * at every point, destroying their wagon trains, and attacking their rear-guard. On their re- treat he led the famous charge into Hagers- town, when of five officers in the charge two MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. were killed, he was wounded, and one of the remaining two was saved by the ball striking his scabbard. He was brought to "Washington, and his leg amputated, and, owing to the severe inflammation which had set in, five operations were required before the wound would heal, and his life was despaired of. For his gallant- ry in this campaign he was made colonel, and as soon as he was able to move he was anxious to return to active service. In concert with Gen. Kilpatrick he planned the raid toward Richmond, fired with the hope of being able to release the Union prisoners then suffering so terribly at Libby Prison and Belle Island. Ac- cepting with delight the most dangerous part of the duty, he was led into the midst of the enemy by his treacherous guide, and brutally murdered when endeavoring to fight his way out. His body was stripped and treated with indignity, and the rebels published, with abun- dant comments, papers which they asserted were found upon his person, giving instructions to his men to burn Richmond, and even photo- graphed these papers, and sent copies to Eng- land. His friends asserted that they were base forgeries. March 11. Col. GEZA MIHOLOTZI died at Chattanooga from the effects of a wound re- ceived at Buzzard Roost. He was born in Pesth, Hungary, received a military education, and took part in the Hungarian revolution of 1848-'9 ; came to this country in 1850, settled in Chicago, and commenced the study of medi- cine under Dr. Yalenta of that city. At the outbreak of the rebellion he raised a company for the three months' service, and was elected captain. In November, 1861, he was elected lieutenant-colonel of the 24th Illinois volun- teer (infantry), and on the resignation of Col. Hecker, became colonel of the regiment. He served in several important battles, and as a regimental commander stood very high in the estimation of his military superiors. March 15. KENNEDY STEWAET, M. D., sur- geon in the United States navy, died in Phila- delphia, aged 31 years. He was born at Easton, Pa. ; graduated at Jefferson College in 1854, and the following spring was appointed to the navy. Not being assigned immediately to duty, he joined a merchant vessel, but hearing of the ravages of yellow fever at Norfolk and Ports- mouth, he volunteered for service there, and was soon prostrated by the disease. On his recovery he joined the Preble, and participated in the bat- tle between the rebel navy and the blockading squadron at the mouth of the Mississippi. At the capture of New Orleans he was on the Hartford, and was especially commended in the official report of that battle. In the summer of 1863 he was again ordered to the Gulf on board the Ticonderoga, and was with her until she return- ed to the Philadelphia navy yard for repairs. March 23. Col. HENBY VAX REXSELLAEE, Inspector-General of the United States army, died in Cincinnati, aged about 53 years. He was a son of the late Stephen Van Rensellaer, graduated from the academy at West Point in 1831, but soon after resigned his connection with the army, married a daughter of the Hon. John A. King, of Jamaica, L. I., and went to take possession of a patrimonial lauded estate in St. Lawrence County. In 1841 he was elect- ed a member of the House of Representatives from his district, and served through the three sessions of the 27th Congress. For some years past he had resided in Cincinnati, but upon the breaking out of the rebellion offered his services to his country, and was made by Gen. Scott chief of staff, with the rank of brigadier-general. Upon the retirement of Gen. Scott, the subject of this notice was made inspector-general in the regular army, with the rank of colonel, and con- tinued in the faithful discharge of the duties of his post until a few days prior to his death. April 4. Lieut.-Col. GEOEGE H. RIXGGOLD, an officer of the United States army, died at San Francisco, California, aged 50 years. He was a native of Hagerstown, Maryland, gradu- ated at "West Point military academy, July, 1833, as brevet second lieutenant in the 6th in- fantry, but resigned in 1837. During the Mex- ican war he was reappointed to the army as major and paymaster, and in 1862 was promoted to deputy paymaster-general, with the rank of lieutenant-colonel. He Avas truly loyal to his country, and although of Southern birth, firmly withstood all influences exerted to draw him from her allegiance. As a scholar he was en- dowed with rare attainments, was possessed of a decided poetic talent, an accomplished draughts- man, and amateur painter. He was the author of a book of poems, entitled " Fountain Rock, Amy "Weir, and other Metrical Pastimes." pub- lished in 1863, and dedicated " To my Children." April 8. Maj.-Gen. ALFEED MOUTOX, an officer of the Confederate army, killed at Mans- field, Arkansas. He was the son of the former Governor of Louisiana, who was also once Sen- ator in the Congress of the United States. He was wounded in the battle of Shiloh, and was in all of Gen. Thomas Green's conflicts. He was regarded as one of the ablest and bravest offi- cers in the Trans-Mississippi Department. At the time of his death he was commanding a di- vision in Gen. Dick Taylor's army. April 14. Maj.-Gen. THOMAS GEEEX, an offi- cer of cavalry in the Confederate army, killed at Blains' Landing, on Red River, in an attack on the Federal gunboats and transports. Gen. Green was born in Virginia, and was the son of Chief-Justice Green, of Tennessee, who was also president of the Lebanon (Tenn.) law school. He went to Texas when he was only eighteen years of age. Gov. Sam. Houston, an excellent judge of human nature, discovered, at first sight, that Green and Ben. McCulloch, who were both about eighteen years of age, possessed extraordinary minds and abilities, and at the battle of San Jacinto placed them in command of all the artillery of the army. Gen. Green, Ben. McCulloch, and Jack Hays organized, commanded, and raised to the high- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 775 est perfection, the Texas Rangers. Thomas Green commanded a company of Texas Rangers in Col. Jack Hays's regiment during the war with Mexico. After peace was declared he be- came clerk of the Supreme Court. At the breaking out of the war he entered the Con- federate army, and commanded the 5th, the choicest regiment of cavalry from Texas. He was commander-in-chief at the battle of Val- verde during the latter part of the fight, Gen. Sibley being too ill to remain in command. He also commanded the forlorn hope of five hundred Texans in the attack on Galveston and the capture of the Harriet Lane. After this feat he was ordered to report to Gen. Dick Taylor, and was put in command of the old Sib- ley brigade. He was in the battle of Bisland, where Gen. Taylor, in his report, called him the " Ney " and the " Shield and Buckler of his army." At Vermilion Bayou, where he had a fight with the Federal gunboats, he was seen to go to the river edge to get a drink of water. As he held the bucket to his lips two bullets passed through it, but Gen. Green neither took it from his mouth nor spilled a drop. A staff officer being sent to him to know how long he could hold his position, as there were hundreds of baggage wagons to get away, he answered: " Tell Gen. Taylor not to ask me how long I can hold the position, but to send me word how long he desires it held." About this time he was put in command of all the cavalry in Tay- lor's army and in the district in which that army operated. He was repulsed at Donaldson- ville. At the battle of Bayou La Fourche he defeated Gens. Grover and Weitzel, and cap- tured over five million dollars' worth of sup- plies. He defeated Gen. Washburne at Bayou Fordache in November, 1863. At Bayou Borbeaux he fought successfully two entire corps, and was made major-general for his achievements. He was then ordered to Texas and put in command of all the cavalry of the Trans-Mississippi Department. Gen. Green was a remarkable man, and was regarded in his department, and by all who knew him, as one of the few men who, during the whole war, had manifested real military genius. April 17. Rev. WM. H. GILDEK, chaplain of the 40th New York regiment, died of small- pox at Culpepper, Va., aged 52 years. He was educated in the Wesleyan University, at Mid- dletown, Conn., joined the Philadelphia Con ference in 1833, and after preaching for several years in New Jersey, returned on account of failing health to Philadelphia, where he edited the " Christian Repository." He was for sev- enteen years engaged in the work of education : first as Principal of the Female Institute at Bordentown, N. J., and afterwards as President of Flushing Female College, L. I. In 1859 he resumed preaching, and in 1862 accepted a chaplaincy in the army, following his charge to every battle, until prostrated by disease ter- minating in his death. April 18. Lieut.-Com. CHAELES "W. FLTJSSEB, of the United States navy, born in Maryland about 1832, killed near Plymouth, North Caro- lina, in a naval engagement, April 18th, 1864. Commander Flusser belonged to one of the old- est and best families in Maryland, but during his childhood his parents removed to Kentucky, from which State he was appointed a midship- man in the navy, July 19, 1847". His first cruise was made in the Cumberland. In 1849 he was sent to the Raritan, 40 guns, where he remained until the latter part of 1850. In 1851 he was ordered to the Saratoga, sloop-of-war, and in her made a cruise which lasted two years. In 1853 he was at the Naval Academy at Annapo- lis, preparatory to passing as passed midshipman. His warrant to that grade bore date of June 10, 1853. At the close of the examination, after a brief recreation, he was ordered to the frigate Savan- nah, where he remained during the entire cruise, which ended on the 26th of November, 1856. During the cruise he was promoted to a lieuten- ancy, his commission bearing date September 16, 1855. In 1857 he was granted a leave of absence. Toward the close of the year, how- ever, he was ordered to the Naval Academy as an assistant professor. He remained in that position until ordered to the brig Dolphin, in 1859. He made a cruise in her, returning late in 1860. He then was granted a leave of ab- sence, in which position he was when the war broke out. He applied for active duty at once, wnen it was seen that war must ensue, and the Navy Department assigned him to the command of the purchased gunboat Commodore Perry, and with this vessel he took part in the naval attack by Commodore Goldsborough which preceded the capture of Roanoke Island on the 7th of February, 1862, by Gen. Burnside. On the 3d of October, 1862, he took part in the shelling of Franklin, Virginia. More re- cently he has been in command of the gunboat Commodore Perry, in the North Atlantic Blockading Squadron, being stationed in North Carolina waters. At the time of his death he was in command of the Miami, in Albemarle Sound. He was a skilful and intelligent sailor, a thorough and gallant officer, and a genial, ac- complished, and high-toned gentleman. In habits he furnished an example of temperance and moderation. He had been urgently besought by his Mary- land friends, many of whom were secessionists, as well as by Commander Collins, and other Southern officers, to join the South, and was offered a high command ; but he refused firmly and indignantly, and threw his whole soul into the cause of the Union. April 24. FEAXKLIN HITLSE CLACK died from wounds received during the battles of Mayfield and Pleasant Hill, Louisiana. He was a son of Commander Clack, U. S. N., was born in Florida, 1828, graduated at Mount St. Mary's College in 1845, and took the degree of Bache- lor of Laws at Yale College, 1847. In 1851 776 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. he was appointed Secretary of Legation to Brazil, and after his return and settlement in New Orleans, was appointed U. S. District At- torney for Louisiana. On retiring from this position he continued the practice of law with great success. April 25. Rev. JAMES H. SCHNEIDER died at Key West, of yellow fever, aged 25 years. He was a son of Rev. Dr. Benjamin Schneider, missionary of the A. B. 0. F. M. at Aintab, Syria, and was born at Broosa, Turkey, gradu- ated at Yale College in 1860, and spent the three years following in teaching in the State Normal School, Bridgewater, Mass. It was his desire to enter into the service of his country, and being drafted, he at once reported in per- son for duty, was appointed lieutenant in the 2d regiment of U. S. colored troops, and sub- sequently chosen chaplain of the regiment, be- ing ordained at Bridgewater, Oct. 27th, 1863. In entering the military service he declined an appointment as tutor in Yale College, and post- poned his preparations for the work of a for- eign missionary, upon which he had determined. May 1. Commodore WILLIAM DAVID POB- TER, an officer of the United States navy, born in New Orleans, La., 1810, died of disease of the heart in New York city, May 1st, 1864. He was a son of Commodore David Porter, and elder brother of Adm. David D. Porter. He entered the service from Massachusetts, Jan. 1st, 1823, and was connected successively with the Franklin, Brandywine, Natchez, Ex- periment, United States, and Mississippi; and in 1843 was ordered to the home squadron. In 1849 he commanded the storeship Erie, and in 1851 was made commander of the Water- witch. He projected and was the founder of the present light-house system, served through the Mexican war with distinction, and in 1855 was placed on a retired list by a secret Navy Board ; four years later he was restored to his rank as commander by President Buchanan ; was ordered to the United States sloop St. Mary's, and did important service on the Paci- fic coast. On the outbreak of the war he was ordered home, and though he had property in Virginia, and several of his family were in the rebel service, he proved faithful to the Govern- ment, and, laying aside all personal considera- tions, tendered to it his aid, and was assigned to the superintendence of the building of the iron-clad Essex, at St. Louis, which he named after his father's ship. In the attack on Fort Henry he commanded the Essex, and during the engagement was severely scalded by the steam issuing from the boiler, the thick plates of which had been penetrated by a ball. He also commanded the Essex at the attack on Fort Donelson, and fought his way in the same boat past all the batteries from Cairo to New Orleans. He caused the destruction of the ram Arkansas, above Baton Rouge, in Aug., 1862, and during the following month bom- barded Natchez, attacked the Vicksburg bat- teries and Port Hudson. On the 16th of July, 1862, he was promoted from captain to com- modore, after which he did but little active service, owing to an enfeebled state of health, which, as already stated, eventually resulted in heart disease. Commodore Porter had two sons in the Confederate service. May 5. Col. ALFORD B. CHAPMAN was killed at the battle of the Wilderness, aged about 27 years. He was a native of New York city, and had been for eight years previous to the war connected with the 7th militia regiment, N. G. At the commencement of the rebellion he raised a company, which was attached to the 57th regiment of New York volunteers, and, after several promotions, rose to the command of the regiment. May 5. Brig.-Gen. ALEXANDER HAYS, an officer of U. S. volunteers, was killed in the battle of the Wilderness, aged 40 years. He was a native of Pittsburg, Pa., graduated at West Point in 1844, was appointed brevet sec- ond lieutenant of the 4th United States infan- try, and in June, 1846, was fully commissioned a second lieutenant of the 8th infantry. He was engaged in the Mexican war, and distinguished himself in several important battles. In 1848 he resigned his connection with the army and became engaged as an iron manufacturer in Venango Co., Pa., from which occupation ho was called at the outbreak of the rebellion. Entering the volunteer service as colonel of the 63d Pennsylvania volunteers, he was ap- pointed captain of the 16th regular infantry, dating from May 14, 1861, which regiment was attached to the Army of the Potomac, and dur- ing the peninsular campaign formed a portion of the 1st brigade 3d army corps. He partici- pated with gallantry in the battles of Seven Pines and Fair Oaks, and was nominated for a brevet of major of the United States army, dis- tinguished himself during the seven days' bat- tles, and was nominated brevet lieutenant- colonel, took part in the Maryland campaign, and was made brigadier-general of volunteers Sept. 29, 1862. He was wounded at the battle of Chancellorsville, and at the battle of Gettys- burg was in command of the 3d division of his corps, and of the whole corps for a time, after the wounding of Gen. Hancock. He led the 3d division through the battles of Auburn, Bristoe Station, and Mine Run. Upon the re- organization of the Army of the Potomac for the next campaign, Gen. Hays was placed in command of the 2d brigade, Birney's 3d divi- sion 2d corps, under Gen. Hancock. May 5. Brig.-Gen. A. G. JENKINS, a Con- federate officer, killed in the battle of the Wil- derness. He was a native of Virginia, had re- ceived his military education at the Virginia Military Institute at Lexington, and had distin- guished himself in several actions in Western Virginia. He was in the advance of Lee's army before the battle of Gettysburg, and took part in that battle. Jlfay 5. Major-Gen. SAMUEL JONES, a Con- federate officer, killed in the battle of the_Wil- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 777 derness. He was a graduate of West Point, appointed from Virginia, of which State he was a native, and at the opening of the war was captain in the 1st regiment of artillery, U. S. A. He resigned his commission in the army April 27, 1861, and was immediately appointed colo- nel, and soon after brigadier-general by the Confederate War Department, and early in 1860 was promoted to the command of a division, with the rank of major-general. He had been in command of the rebel forces in West Vir- ginia until the spring of 1864, when he brought his contingent to reenforce Lee's army on the Rapidan. May 5. Gen. JOHN LLOYD died in New York city, aged 67 years. He was a native of Dutchess County, N, Y., was for many years a prominent dry goods merchant in New York, and latterly the head of the firm John Lloyd & Sons, real estate brokers. In his younger years he held the rank of major-general in the State militia. May 6. THOMAS GOLDEN COOPEB, a captain in the 67th regiment N. Y. State volunteers, was killed while leading a charge in the battle of the Wilderness. He was a native of Ohio, a man of fine education and culture, and pre- vious to 1862 had been the principal of the New York Institution for the Blind for several years. Resigning his position there, he accepted an appointment as captain in the 67th New York volunteers. May 6. Brig. -Gen. JAMES SAMUEL WADS- WOETH, of U. S. volunteers, born in Geneseo, Livingston County, N. Y., October 30th, 1807, killed in the battle of the Wilderness, May 6th, 1864. He was the son of James Wads- worth, an extensive landowner and philanthro- pist of Geneseo, under whose care he received a thorough rudimentary education, after which he was sent to Harvard College, and thence to Yale College, where he completed his studies. Soon 1 after graduating he entered upon the study of law in Albany, finishing his course in the office of the great statesman and lawyer, Daniel Webster, and'was admitted to the bar in 1833, but did not practise his profession, as the charge of his immense estate required his whole attention. A few years later Mr. Wads- worth turned his attention somewhat to local politics. A Federalist by education and a Democrat by conviction, he early took part in the "Free Soil" movement that divided the Democracy of the State, and gave a zealous support to the Presidential candidate of that party in 1848, and to the Republican candidates of 1856 and 1860. Like his father, he mani- fested a deep and active interest in the cause of education. He founded a public library at Geneseso ; was a liberal subscriber to the en- dowment of Geneseo College ; aided in the es- tablishment of the school district library sys- tem, and in every way did what lay in his power to relieve suffering and diffuse the bene- fits of our free institutions. Acting as a com- missioner to the Peace Convention held in Washington, in 1861, under an appointment from the Legislature of New York, when it became evident that war was inevitable, he was prompt to offer his services to the Govern- ment. When communication with the capital was cut off, he chartered two ships upon his own responsibility, loaded them with provi- sions, and proceeded with them to Annapolis, where they arrived most opportunely to supply the pressing necessities of the Government. Commencing his military career as a volunteer aide to Gen. McDowell at the first battle of Bull Run, upon the recommendation of that general, Wadsworth was appointed brigadier- general of volunteers August, 1861, and in March, 1862, became Military Governor of the District of Columbia. In the election of Gov- ernor of New York, in November, 1862, Gen. Wadsworth was the Republican candidate,' but was defeated by Mr. Seymour. In the follow- ing December he was assigned to the command of a division in the Army of the Potomac. At Fredericksburg and Chancellorsville he dis- played great military skill, and at Gettysburg his division saved the first day. Upon the re- organization of the Army of the Potomac for the campaign of 1864, Gen. Wadsworth was assigned to the command of the fourth division of the fifth corps, at the head of which he bravely met his death. May 9. JOHN SEDGWIOK, a major-general of volunteers in the United States Army, born in Connecticut about 1815, killed near Spottsyl- vania Court House, Va., May 9th, 1864. He was graduated at West Point in 1837, 24th in a class of fifty members, among whom were Gens. Benham, Hooker, Arnold, French, and others of the Federal service, and the rebel Generals Bragg, Early, and Pemberton. He entered the Mexican war as first lieutenant of artillery, and was successively brevetted captain and major for gallant conduct at Contreras, Churubusco, and Chapultepec. He also distin- guished himself at the head of his command in the attack on the San Cosmo gate of the city of Mexico. At the outbreak of the rebellion he held the position of lieutenant-colonel of the 2d United States cavalry. On April 25th, 1861, he was promoted to the colonelcy of the 4th cavaby, and on August 31st was commissioned a brigadier-general of volunteers, and placed in command of a brigade of the Army of the Po- tomac, which in the subsequent organization of the army was assigned to the 2d corps under Gen. Sumner, Gen. Sedgwick assuming com- mand of the 3d division of the corps. In this capacity he took part in the siege of Yorktown, and the subsequent pursuit of the enemy up the peninsula, and greatly distinguished himself at the battle of Fair Oaks, where the timely ar- rival of Sumner's troops saved the day. In all the seven days' fighting, and particularly at Sav- age Station and Glendale, he bore an honorable part, and at the battle of Antietam he exhibited the most conspicuous gallantry, exposing his person with a recklessness which greatly im- 778 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. perilled his life. On this occasion he was twice wounded, but refused for two hours to be taken from the field. On December 23d he was nominated by the President a major-general of volunteers, having previously been made a brevet brigadier general of the regular army, and in the succeeding February he assumed command of the 6th army corps. At the head of these troops he carried Marye's Heights in the rear of Fredericksburg during the Chancel- lorsville campaign in May, 1863, and after the retreat of Gen. Hooker across the Rappahan- nock, succeeded only by very hard fighting in withdrawing his command in the face of a superior force, against which he had contended for a whole day, to the left bank of the river. He commanded the left wing of the Army of the Potomac during the advance from the Rap- pahannock into Maryland in June, and also at the succeeding battle of Gettysburg, where he arrived on the second day of the fighting, after one of the most extraordinary forced marches on record, and where his steady courage in- spired confidence among his tried troops. During the passage of the Rapidan on Novem- ber 7th, 1863, he succeeded, by a well-executed manoeuvre, in capturing a whole rebel division with a number of guns and colors, for which he Was thanked by Gen. Meade in a general order. In command of his corps he took part in the spring campaign of the Wilderness, un- der Gen. Grant, and on the oth and 6th of May had position on the Federal right wing, where the hardest fighting of those sanguinary engagements took place. Three days later, while directing the placing of some pieces of artillery in position in the intrenchments in front of Spottsylvania Court House, he was struck in the head by a bullet from a sharp- shooter, and instantly killed. Gen. Sedgwick was one of the oldest, ablest, and bravest soldiers of the Army of the Potomac, inspiring both officers and men with the fullest confidence in his military capacity. His simplicity and honest manliness of character endeared him, notwith- standing he was a strict disciplinarian, to all with whom he oame in contact, and his corps was in consequence one of the best in discipline and morale in the army. He several times held temporary command of the Army of the Poto- mac during the absence of Gen. Meade, but on more than one occasion declined the supreme command. May 10. Count HEBMANN HACKE was killed in the battle of Spottsylvania. He was a native of Prussia, and connected with the Prussian army, but obtained a furlough, and coming to this country procured a commission as first lieutenant in the 7th New York volunteers. Upon the expiration of his term of service he procured a commission as first lieutenant in -the 52d New York volunteers, Hancock's corps, and fell while leading a charge at the head of his company. He was a brave and gallant sol- dier. May 10. JOHN M. JONES, a brigadier- gen- eral in the Confederate service, killed near Spottsylvania, Ya., aged about 43 years. He was a native of Virginia, and graduated at "West Point in the class of 1841. After serving as second lieutenant in the 5th and 7th regi- ments of infantry, he was appointed in 1845 assistant instructor in infantry tactics at West Point, which position he filled for several years. In 1847 he was promoted to a first lieutenancy and in 1853 to a captaincy in the 7th infantry, and accompanied his command in the Utah ex- pedition. He resigned his commission in May, 1861, was appointed colonel of a regiment of Virginia volunteers, and in 1863 was promoted to the command of a brigade in Ransom's divi- sion of Longstreet's corps. In the latter capa- city he took part in the rebel attack on Knox- ville in the fall of 1863, and in the operations in the Wilderness and in the neighborhood of Spottsylvania immediately preceding his death. May 10. Col. CLAY PATE, an officer of the Confederate army, killed in a cavalry fight with Sheridan, near Yellow Tavern, on the road to Richmond. Col. Pate gained some distinction as a partisan leader during the troubles in Kan- sas. When the war commenced he raised a battalion of cavalry in Richmond, Va., which was soon after its organization merged into the 5th Virginia regiment, and he became lieuten- ant-colonel of the regiment. Col. Rosser being promoted,- he became colonel, and was killed a few days after he received his promotion. He was a native of Virginia, and was 33 years of age at his death. May 10. Lieut-Col. RANDOLPH, an officer of cavalry in Stuart's corps, killed at Yellow Tavern in a fight with Sheridan. May 10. THOMAS G. STEVENSON, a brigadier- general of U. S. volunteers, killed near Spott- sylvania, Va., aged 28 years. He was the son of Hon. J. Thomas Stevenson, of Boston, and early manifested a predilection for military life, having risen from the ranks to be major of the 4th battalion of Massachusetts infantry, which position he held at the commencement of the war. He had an unsurpassed reputation as a drill-master, and his command, which was brought to a high degree of discipline, was the school of many young officers since distinguish- ed in the national. service. In the fall of 1864 he recruited the 24th regiment of Massachusetts volunteers, which originally formed part of Foster's brigade in Burnside's expedition to North Carolina, and as its colonel participated in the capture of Roanoke Island and Newbern, February and March, 1862, and in various mi- nor operations immediately succeeding those events. After holding for some months the outpost defences of Newbern, he conducted several expeditions within the rebel lines, and on Sept. 6th successfully defended Washing- ton, N. G., against an attack by a superior force. He had charge of a brigade in the movements on Goldsboro and Kingston, and in December, 1862, was appointed a brigadier-general; and when Gen. Foster, in Feb., 1863, organized MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 779 the expedition for operations against Charles- ton, received command of a brigade in Gen. Naglee's division. Shortly after his arrival at Port Royal he was temporarily put under ar- rest by order of Gen. Hunter, for a casual ex- pression of his disbelief in the policy of arming slaves, but was subsequently honorably acquit- ted of blame. His appointment as brigadier- general was confirmed in March, 1863, and during the succeeding summer he saw much active service in the neighborhood of Charles- ton, assisting in the reduction of Morris Island and the assault on Fort "Wagner, where he commanded the reserves. He returned to the north in the fall to recruit his health, and sub- sequently was appointed by his old commander, Gen. Burnside, who had a high appreciation of his capacity, to command the 1st division of the 9th corps. He was killed at the head of his troops. As a disciplinarian he was greatly esteemed, and he showed also an energy and maturity of judgment which gave promise of a brilliant career as a soldier. May 11. JULIUS DANIELS, a brigadier-general in the rebel army from Virginia, killed in the battle of Spottsylvania. May 11. Brig.-Gen. J. B. GOEDOJT, an officer of the rebel army, wounded in the skirmish between Sheridan's cavalry and the rebels near Richmond, died at Richmond, Va. He was a native of North Carolina, and entered the rebel service as major of the 1st regiment of North Carolina cavalry, and was advanced first to the command of his regiment and then to that of a brigade in Gen. Fitz Hugh Lee's division of rebel cavalry. May 11. Brig.-Gen Perrin, an officer of the rebel army from South Carolina, killed in the battle of Spottsylvania. May 11. JAMES CLAY RICE, a brigadi^r-gen- eral of United States volunteers, born at "Worth- ington, Mass., Dec. 27, 1829, died from wounds received at the battle near Spottsylvania Court House, May llth, 1864. His early life was spent in a struggle to obtain an education, and in 1854 he graduated at Yale College, with high honors. Shortly afterwards he went to Natchez, Miss., where he engaged in teaching, and edited the literary department of one of the local newspapers. He also pursued the study of law, and was admitted to the bar in that State. Returning to the North he continued his legal studies in New York, and in 1856 entered upon the practise of his profession, in which he was rapidly rising to distinction. At the outbreak of the war he entered the ranks ts a private soldier in the New York Garibaldi Guard, and subsequently, by distinguished merit, attained the colonelcy of the 44th New York volunteers, or Ellsworth's regiment. He led this regiment through the battles of Yorktown, Hanover Court House, Gaines's Mill, Malvern Hill, and Manassas, and was only absent from Antietam because on a sick bed with typhoid fever. He was also at Fredericksburg under Gen. Burn- side, at Chancellorsville under Gen. Hooker, where he was temporarily in command of a brigade, and at Gettysburg, where he greatly distinguished himself by his skill and gallantry. It was his brigade which, on the second day of the battle, held the extreme left of the line successfully under the repeated and desperate onsets of the enemy. For three hours Col. Rice fought incessantly, receiving no orders from any superior officer, arranging and dis- posing of his men with such skill and judgment that at the close of the day's fight he had ex- tended his line so as to cover Round-Top Moun- tain, thus securing it against any flanking move- ment. For this and other gallant deeds he was warmly commended by Gen. Meade and ear- nestly recommended by him and Gens. Hooker and Butterfield, for the appointment of briga- dier-general of volunteers. The President ac- quiesced in the wishes of these officers, the Senate confirming the appointment, and dating his commission from Aug. 17, 1863. In this position he took part in the operations of Mine Run, passed through the terrible battles of the "Wilderness, and met his death at the head of his command, on the banks of the Po. He died shortly after amputation had been performed, his last words being, " T? urn me over that I may die with my face to the enemy." Gen. Rice was a man of deep religious principle, a brave and skilful officer, and thoroughly devoted to his country. May 11. L. A. STAFFORD, a brigadier-gen- eral in the rebel army, died at Richmond of wounds received at the battle of the Wilder- ness. He was a native of Virginia. May 12. Baron Von STEUBEJT was killed at Spottsylvania. He was a Prussian officer, came to this country and joined the 52d New York volunteers, and proved himself a gallant and faithful officer. May 12. Maj.-Gen. JAMES E. B. STUABT, an officer in the Confederate service, born in Patrick County, Va., about 1832, died in Rich- mond, June llth, 1864. He was graduated at "West Point in 1854, commissioned a cavalry officer, and after reaching the rank of first lieutenant, resigned May 14, 1861. He had previously seen considerable active service in the Indian country, and was known as a fear- less rider and brave soldier. He immediately entered the Confederate army, commanded the cavalry at the battle of Bull Run, was promoted a brigadier-general in September, 1861, and in the ensuing winter organized the cavalry forces of the enemy in Virginia. He first brought himself conspicuously into notice by his cele- brated raid in the rear of Gen. McClellan's communications near Richmond, on June 13th and 14th, 1862, which was the immediate pre- cursor and cause of the change of base soon after jcommencecl by the Federal army, and also of the seven days' fighting. During the ad- vance of Gen. Lee toward Maryland in the suc- ceeding August he made a night attack, in the midst of a terrific thunder-storm, on Gen. Pope's headquarters, capturing many private 780 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. papers and plans of campaign ; and in October, a few weeks after the battle of Antietam, at the head of two thousand cavalry and four pieces of flying artillery, he crossed the Poto- mac between Williamsport and Hancock, and passing through Mercersburg and Chambers- burg, rode completely round the Union lines, and recrossed the river into Virginia with the loss of but one man. This raid, though of lit- tle advantage beyond the capture of several hundred horses and the destruction of a few thousand dollars' worth of stores, was the most daring movement of the kind hitherto at- tempted during the war, and greatly enhanced Gen. Stuart's reputation as a cavalry officer. It was his last great success. At Beverly ford, in Virginia, and in Maryland and Pennsylvania, during the Gettysburg campaign, he was in- variably worsted in his encounters with the Federal cavalry. He, however, rendered effi- cient service in protecting the retreat of Lee's army after the battle of Gettysburg. He was mortally wounded in an encounter with Gen. Sheridan's cavalry at Yellow Tavern, near Richmond, while endeavoring to cover that city against Federal raids, and died a day or afterwards. May. 18. CHARLES BROOKS BROWN died in a field hospital from wounds received the pre- vious day in the battle at Spottsylvania Court House, Va., aged 29 years. He was a native of Cambridge, Mass., graduated at Harvard College in 1856, studied law, and was admitted to the Suffolk bar in 1858. He soon after re- moved to Springfield, Illinois, and entered upon the duties of his profession. In 1860 he re- turned to his native State and opened an office in Charlestown, and subsequently in Boston. Upon the outbreak of the war he enlisted as a private in a, Cambridge company attached to the 3d regiment of Massachusetts volunteers, and afterwards in the 19th regiment Massachu- setts volunteers-, serving in the peninsular and other campaigns of the Army of the Potomac. "Was wounded at the battle of Fair Oaks and again at Fredericksburg, and upon the expira- tion of his term of three years, reSnlisted for another three years' service. May 14. Lieut.-Col. LLOYD was killed at Resaca. He was an officer of the 119th regiment of New York volunteers, and fell while leading a desperate charge upon the enemy. May 16. Brig.-Gen. WATT RANSOM, an offi- cer of the Confederatfc army, killed at Burmuda Hundred. May 22. Col. FELLOWS, an officer of the Federal army, died at Key West. He was colonel of the 2d U. S. (colored) regiment. He was a native of New Hampshire, and gradu- ated at the West Point military academy. Shortly after graduating, having been instru- mental in raising the second colored regiment in the District of Columbia, he was appointed to the command of it as colonel, and soon manifested an ability which made his regiment one of the best colored regiments in the ser- vice. At the time of his death he was very little over 23 years of age. His personal ap- pearance was very prepossessing, and his " suaviter in modo " won the esteem of both officers and men. May 22. Rev. SAMUEL FISKE, a captain of U. S. volunteers, died at Fredericksburg of wounds received at the battle of the WUder- ness. He graduated at Amherst College in the class of 1848. He was the author of a series of Letters from Europe written some years since for the Springfield "Republican," signed by "-Dunn Browne," and also a well-known college text-book, a translation of Eschenberg's "Manual of Greek and Roman Antiquities." When the war broke out he was pastor of a church in Madison, Conn., but from a patriotic love of his country entered the army, and after fighting bravely in several battles, was taken prisoner by the enemy, and detained for some time in Richmond. He was promoted to a captaincy previous to the battle of the Wilder- ness, in which he lost his life. May 24. Col. GEOEGE B. HALL, an officer of U. S. volunteers, died at his residence in Brooklyn, from disease contracted in the ser- vice, aged 38 years. He was a son of ex-Mayor Hall of Brooklyn, entered upon his military career at the early age of 19 years as a private in the 165th regiment N. Y. S. M., rapidly rising through the several grades of promotion, until the commencement of the Mexican war, when he was offered and accepted the position of first lieutenant in the 1st regiment of New York volunteers. He distinguished himself at Vera Cruz, Cerro Gordo, Contreras, and par- ticularly at Churubusco, and for his gallantry on several occasions was remembered by Gen. Scott, who, in 1853, recommended him to the Secretary of War as worthy of promotion to the rank of brigadier-general. In April, 1850, he was commissioned as major of the 13th regiment N. Y. S. M., and the following Sep- tember was made lieutenant-colonel in the same re'giment. While occupying a position in the City Inspector's Department, New York, the rebellion broke out, when he at once re- signed and entered into the work of raising troops for the defence of the Union, was made colonel of the "Jackson Light Infantry," or 71st regiment N. Y. S. V., and was with it in every battle and skirmish in which it was en- gaged, from the Stafford Court House raid of 1862, to the battle of Fredericksburg. May 26. Commander EDWARD A. BARNET, an officer of the U. S. navy, died in New York city after a long and painful illness. On the 24th of June, 1837, he entered the United States naval service as midshipman from Penn- sylvania, his native State. The first ship to which he was ordered was the sloop-of-war Ontario, on the West India station, carrying eighteen guns. He was, in 1840, transferred to the schooner Grampus, and in the following year to the sloop-of-war Levant. In 1842 he MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 781 was attached to the schooner Wave, and dur- ing the following year he was attached to the naval school at Philadelphia. On the 29th of June, 1843, he was warranted a passed mid- shipman, and ordered to the steamer Princeton, where he remained until he was ordered to the East Indies as the naval storekeeper at Macao. In 1847 he was ordered to the sloop-of-war Dale, on which vessel he remained until Janu- ary, 1848, when he was ordered to the receiv- ing-ship Boston. He received his commission on the 4th of August, 1850, as lieutenant, and was ordered to duty on the Coast Survey, where he remained until October, 1851. His next orders placed him in the steam frigate San Jacinto, on the Mediterranean station. In 1853 he was ordered to the receiving-ship at Phila- delphia. He was next in the sloop-of-war Jamestown, and in 1856 was ordered to the steam frigate "Wabash, flag-ship of the Home Squadron, under Commodore Paulding. The flag-ship returned in 1858, and he was put upon waiting orders. In 1860 he joined the sloop- of-war John Adams, on which he remained until the commencement of civil war in the United States. The resignation of officers from the South in the United States naval service afforded him rapid promotion, and on the 16th of July, 1862, he was made commander, and ordered to the New York navy yard on ord- nance duty. He was detached from the post in October of sixty-two, and was shortly after seized with the illness that resulted in his death. He was in the naval service about twenty- seven years fourteen of which he was at sea ; five years and nine months on shore and other duties ; and seven years unoccupied. He was a valuable officer, and highly esteemed. June 2. Brig.-Gen. GEO. E. DOLES, an offi- cer of the Confederate army, killed near Cold Harbor. G-en. Doles was from Georgia, and commanded a division in Ewell's corps. He entered the service as captain of Co. A in the 4th Georgia regiment of infantry, and was soon after promoted to a colonelcy, and on Nov. 1st, 1862, was made brigadier-general. At the time the fatal shot struck him he was dis- mounted. His horse had been restive and troublesome, and he had sent him to the rear. The ball passed through his heart and out under his- right arm, shattering the arm frightfully. His body was sent to Richmond, and thence to his native State. His merit and high qualifications procured him the' rec- ommendation upon which he was created brigadier-general. At the time of his death he was 34 years of age. June 2. Col. JEREMIAH C. DRAKE, an officer of U. S. volunteers, was killed in the action at Cold Harbor, Va., aged about 38 years. He was a native of Herkimer County, N. Y., but removed to "Wisconsin, and was for some time engaged in mercantile pursuits. Subsequently he removed to Rochester, N". Y., and com- menced the preparatory studies for a collegiate course. He then entered the Madison Univer- sity, passed through the academic course, studied theology, and upon the outbreak of the rebellion was occupying the pulpit of the. Bap- tist Church at Westfield. Having a strong de- sire to enter into the service of his country, he volunteered in the 49th regiment New York, was elected captain, and sh'ared in the disasters of the peninsular campaign. Upon the organi- zation of the 112th New York he accepted the colonelcy of the regiment, and served with it during the siege of Suffolk, and afterwards in the siege of Charleston, nnder Gen. Gillmore. Col. Drake was appointed to command the 2d brigade, 3d division, 10th army corps, in the attack upon Richmond via James River, nnder Gen. Butler. June 2. Col. LA WHENCE M. KEITT, an officer in the Confederate army, died at Richmond of wounds received in the battle ot the preced- ing day. Col. Keitt was a native of South Carolina ; born Oct. 4, 1824 ; graduated at the College of South Carolina in 1843; studied law, and was admitted to the bar in 1845. In 1848 he was elected to the State Legislature, and in 1853 to Congress, to which he was thrice reSlected his last term expiring in March, 1861. At the time of Preston Brooks' assault on Senator Sumner, in 1856, he was with Brooks, and exerted himself to prevent any of those present from interfering to rescue Sumner, and by word and act justified the ruffianly attack. In the winter of 1861 he left his seat in Congress, before the close of the session, to aid in carrying out the secession measures of South Carolina. He raised a regi- ment, and was in several of the earlier battles of the war as colonel. In 1863 he was an act- ing brigadier-general, but was at the time of his death in command of the 20th South Caro- lina regiment, esteemed one of the finest regi- mants in the rebel service till the campaign of 1864. June 2. Col. Jomf McCoNraE, an officer of U. S. volunteers, was killed in the battle of Cold Harbor, Va., aged. 29 years. He was a native of Troy, N. Y.; studied law with his father, Hon. Isaac McConihe, of that city, and at the law school at Albany; graduated at Union College in 1853, and was subsequently chosen one of the Board of Education. In 1856 he went to Omaha, and was appointed Private Secretary to the Governor, and was afterwards Adjutant-General of the Territory. On the breaking out of the rebellion he raised a company, was made its captain, participated in the Missouri campaign of 1861 and part of 1862, and was severely wounded in the battle of Shiloh. Returning to Troy, he was appointed lieutenant-colonel of the 169th New York, and did provost duty at Washington, participating also in the siege of Morris Island. Subse- quently he served in Florida, in the peninsula under Gen. Butler, and finally under Gen. Grant. June 3. Col. FRANKLIK A. HASKELL, an offi- cer of U. S. volunteers, was killed in the battle 782 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. of Cold Harbor, Ya., aged 35 years. He was a graduate of Dartmouth College in the class of 1854. June 8. Col. LEWIS O. MORRIS, an acting brigadier-general of volunteers, and captain in the 1st artillery in the regular army, was killed in the battle of Cold Harbor. He was a native of New York. His father was an officer in the regular army, killed at the siege of Monterey, and young Morris, though not educated at "West Point, received a commission as second lieutenant on the 8th of March, 1847, and took part in the siege of Vera Cruz and the subse- quent advance upon Mexico. From that time to the commencement of the present war he has been almost constantly in the field, and in April, 1861, had attained the rank of captain in the 1st artillery. In the winter of 1860-'61 he was stationed in Texas, and 'his company was the only one not surrendered to the rebels. He was immediately called to active service, and in the winter of 1862 was designated to direct the operations against Fort Macon, N. 0., which he captured and afterwards commanded. In the summer of 1862, his health being im- paired, he obtained a short leave of absence and returned to his home in Albany, N. Y., when he was soon after appointed colonel of the 113th N. Y. volunteer infantry, with whom he started for "Washington, and reached that city when it was menaced by Lee's troops. He converted the regiment into one of heavy artillery in a very short time, and contributed materially to the defence of the city. The regiment was stationed at Fort Reno, but this inactive life did not suit the fiery spirit of Col. Morris, and he plead earnestly and repeatedly to be sent into the field. At the beginning of the campaign of 1864 his wish was gratified, and during all the battles from Spottsylvania till his death he commanded a brigade. He was greatly beloved and admired as an officer, and while a strict disciplinarian his urbanity and kindness of heart made him the idol of his men. June 3. Col. ORLANDO H. MORRIS, an officer of U. S. volunteers, was killed in the action at Cold Harbor, Va., aged 29 years. He was a son of Gen. "Wm. L. Morris, and, when the war broke out, was a promising young lawyer in New York city. He assisted in the organiza- tion of the 66th regiment of New York volun- teers, was commissioned its major in November, 1861, and served in that capacity through the peninsular campaign; was subsequently pro- moted to the colonelcy, and led his regiment at Chancellorsville, acting during part of the engagement as brigadier-general. During the recent severe battles under Lieut.-Gen. Grant, the 66th was very conspicuous, being in the ad- vance of the attack which resulted in the cap- iure of Geu. Johnson and his division. June 3. Col. PETER A. PORTER, an officer of U: S. volunteers, was killed at the head of his division at the battle on the Chickahominy, aged 36 years. He was a son of P. B. Porter, a major-general in the U. S. army, and now an extensive landholder in Niagara County, N. Y. ; was a member of the Assembly in 1862, and, by his talents and integrity won a position of influence in the Legislature. When the Pres- ident called for troops to repair the losses of the peninsular campaign, he raised a regiment, and taking command of it went to the war. He was stationed for some time on garrison duty at Baltimore, and while there was offered the nomination for Secretary of State on the Union ticket, but, true to his patriotism, de- clined the honor. He subsequently joined the Army of the Potomac, and was killed at the close of the first month of active service, while leading on a division which he was temporarily commanding. June 3. COL. EDWIN SCHALL, an officer of U. S. volunteers, was killed in battle at Cold Harbor, Va., aged 29 years. He was a son of Gen. Wm. Schall, and a native of Montgomery County, Pa. ; was favorably known in civil life, and was twice elected Burgess of Norristown, Pa. He was educated for the law, and was also a graduate of Captain Partridge's Military Academy. At the commencement of the war he was editor of the " National Defender," pub- lished in Norristown, but abandoned his occu- pation, and in company of four brothers, joined the 4th regiment of Pennsylvania volunteers and was commissioned its major. He served with his regiment throughout its whole career, and participated in all its engagements, passing rapidly through the usual promotions. Subse- quently he was transferred to the command of the 51st, and during several months of service in East Tennessee was in command of a brigade. June 3. Col. FREDERICK F. WEAD, an officer of U. S. volunteers, was killed in the battle of Cold Harbor, Va., aged 29 years. He was born in Malone, Franklin County, N. Y., grad- uated at Union College in 1856, studied law at Poughkeepsie, was admitted to the bar, and practised his profession in his native town until the breaking out of the rebellion in the spring of 1861, when he entered the U. S. service as First Lieutenant, in the 16th regiment of New York volunteers. In October, 1861, he was appointed one of Gen. Slocum's staff, with which he served through the peninsular cam- paign, and in 1862 was appointed lieutenant- colonel of the 98th regiment New York volun- teers, and afterwards colonel. Subsequently his regiment was assigned to Gen. Heckman's brigade, forming a portion of the 18th army corps, under Gen. Smith. During the battle of South Richmond Gen. Heckman was taken prisoner, and the command of the brigade tem- porarily devolved upon Col. Wead. At the time of his death the 18th army corps was serv- ing under Gen. Grant. June 5. Col. ARTHUR H. DUTTON, an officer of U. S. volunteers, was killed in the engage- ment near Bermuda Hundred. He was a na- tive of Wallingford, Conn., graduated at West Point in the Engineer Corps in 1861, and at MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 783 the time of Ms death held the rank of captain of engineers in the regular army. While on duty iu North Carolina with his regiment, the 21st Connecticut volunteers, he served as chief of staff for Maj.-Gen. Peck, and subsequently held a similar position upon the staff of Maj.- Gen. W. F. Smith. After the battle of Drury's Bluff, in which he greatly distinguished himself, he was placed in command of the 3d brigade, which position he had held but a few days when he lost his life. June 5. Brig.-Gen. W. E. JONES, an officer in the Confederate army, killed at Piedmont, in West Virginia. Gen. Jones was an officer of cavalry, and reputed to be one of the best in the Confederate service. June 7. GORDON WINSLOW, M. D., D. D., a clergyman of the Episcopal Church, fell over- board from a transport and was drowned in the Potomac, aged 60 years. He was a native of Williston, Vt., graduated at Yale College, studied for the ministry, and became rector of a church in Troy, N. Y., and subsequently in Annapolis, Md. Afterwards he was for many years rector of St. Paul's, Staten Island, and chaplain of the Quarantine. At the commence- ment of the war he was appointed chaplain of the Duryee Zouaves, and accompanied the reg- iment in all its hard-fought battles. He also served with the Sanitary Commission, and upon the return of his regiment in 1863, was ap- pointed Inspector of the Army of the Potomac for that Commission, and was returning from his labors in its behalf at Belle Plain, having in charge his wounded son, Col. Cleveland Win- slow, when he met his untimely death. He had been a frequent contributor to the press, and was a man of high and liberal intellectual culture, and of a most genial and amiable disposition. His wife had been for many months engaged in ministering to the sick and wounded soldiers in Washington, and his two sons were officers of the Union Army. Rev. Hubbard Winslow, D. D., of New York, and Rev. Myron Winslow, D. D., missionary in Ceylon, were both brothers of the deceased. June 11. Col. EDWARD PYE, an officer of U. S. volunteers, died from wounds received at th* battle of Cold Harbor, Va., aged 40 years. He was educated for the law, and soon after entering upon the practise of his profession rose to a high. rank at the bar. When quite young he was appointed District Attorney for Rock- land County, N. Y., and soon after County Judge and Surrogate. At the breaking out of the rebellion he at once made preparations for winding up his practice, accepted the command of a company in the 95th regiment New York State volunteers, then organizing under the name of the " Warren Rifles," and in the fall of 1861 entered into active service with the Army of the Potomac. Being promoted to a lieuten- ant-colonelcy, he led his regiment through the carnage of Antietam, followed the enemy across the Potomac to the Rappahannock, and shared in the battles of Fredersicksburg, Chancellors- ville, and Gettysburg, receiving after the latter his commission as colonel. -In the battles of the Wilderness and Spottsylvania he was often in the front ranks of the army, and in the bat- tle of Cold Harbor, while leading an assault upon the breastworks of the enemy, received a rifle ball in the shoulder, and at the same mo- ment was wounded by a shell, surviving these injuries but a few days. June 14. LEONIDAS POLK, a bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church, and General in the Confederate service, born in Raleigh, N. C., in 1806, died near Marietta, Ga., June 14, 1864. He was graduated at West Point in 1827, and appointed a brevet second lieutenant of artil- lery; but having, through the influence of Bishop Mcllvaiue, then chaplain at West Point, been induced to study for the ministry, he resigned his commission in December, 1827, and three years later was ordained a deacon in the Prot- estant Episcopal Church. From 1831 to 1838 he officiated at various places in the South, and in the latter year he was consecrated Missionary Bishop of Arkansas and the Indian territory south of 36 30', with provisional charge of the dioceses of Alabama, Mississippi, and Louisiana, and the missions in the republic of Texas. In 1841 he resigned these charges, with the ex- ception of the diocese of Louisiana, of which he remained bishop until the close of his life. The outbreak of the rebellion found him a strong sympathizer with the doctrine of secession. His education and associations were strongly Southern, and his property, which was very considerable in lands and slaves, helped to identify him with the project for establishing a Southern Confederacy. His familiarity with the Valley of the Mississippi prompted him to urge upon Jefferson Davis and the rebel authorities the importance of fortifying and holding its strategical points, and amidst the excitement of the time the influence of his old military train- ing became uppermost in his mind. Under these circumstances the offer of a major-general- ship by Davis was regarded not unfavorably, in spite of the sacred calling which he had followed during thirty years. He applied to Bishop Meade, of Virginia, for advice, who declined to give it, but referred him to Gen. Robert E. Lee, as one to whose judgment he might safely defer. Lee unhesitatingly advised him to ac- cept the commision, and he at once did so. His first command extended from the mouth of the Arkansas River, on both sides of the Mississippi, to Paducah, on the Ohio, his headquarters being at Memphis ; and his first general order, issued July 13th, declared that the invasion of the South by the Federal armies " comes bringing with it a contempt for constitutional liberty, and the withering influence of the infidelity of New England and Germany combined." It was under his general direction that the exten- sive works at Forts Donelson and Henry, Co- lumbus, Ky., Island No. Ten, Memphis, and other points were constructed, and the skill with which thev were selected for defence les- 784 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. tifies to liis thorough military training. He held this command until the spring of 1862, when, in consequence of the signal Federal successes in that part of the country, he was relieved and ordered to join Johnston's and Beauregard's army at Corinth. As commander of a corps he participated in the battle of Shiloh, and in the subsequent operations ending with the evac- uation of Corinth. He afterwards held a com- mand in the army of Gen. Bragg, took part in the battle of Perryville during the invasion of Kentucky in the autumn of 1862, and saw much hard fighting at the stubbornly contested battle of Murfreesboro. Still serving under Bragg, he fell back with him beyond Chattanooga before the steady advance of Gen. Rosecrans in the campaign of 1863, and had a share in the vic- tory of Chickamauga. For disobedience of or- ders in this battle, whereby, as was asserted by Gen. Bragg in his official report, the Federal army was alone saved from annihilation, he was relieved from his command, and ordered to At- lanta. He was soon after appointed to com- mand the camp of rebel prisoners paroled at Vicksburg and Port Hudson, and in the winter and spring of 1864 had temporary charge of the Department of the Mississippi. By skilful dispositions of his troops he prevented the junc- tion of the Federal cavalry column under Gen. Smith with Gen. Sherman's army in south- ern Mississippi, and caused the campaign under- taken by the latter in February to result in no permanent advantage. His prestige being thus restored, he received orders to unite his force with that of Johnston at Resaca, and took command of one of the three corps of Gen. Johnston's army, which in the spring of 1864 attempted to withstand the advance of Gen. Sherman toward Atlanta. After participating in the chief engagements previous to the mid- dle of June, he was killed by a cannon shot while reconnoitring on Pine Mountain, a few miles north of Marietta. About a year and a half before this he had been commissioned a lieutenant-general in the Rebel army. Gen. Polk never resigned his diocese, and, it was said, intended at the close of the war to resume his Episcopal functions. He had labored zealously in behalf of religious interests previous to the rebellion, and was described by his friends as of manly bearing, frank and cordial manners, and impressible and easily kindled temperament. He was buried in the yard of the Episcopal church in Augusta. June 15. Col. SIMON H. Mix, an officer of U. S. volunteers, was killed in a charge upon the rebel intrenchments at Petersburg. He was a native of Fulton County, N. Y., and learned the printing trade of his father, Peter Mix, for many years editor of the " Schoharie Patriot." Both father and son were among the earliest and firmest Republicans, and the latter was, in 1860, Republican candidate for Congress, but was beaten by a few votes by Hon. Chauncey Vibbard, Superintendent of the Central Railroad. At the commencement of the war the subject of our sketch dedicated himself to the service of his country. He was appointed major and finally colonel of the 3d cavalry regiment New York, which he was in- strumental in raising, and died at its head. June 15. Col. RIELT, an officer of the Confederate army, killed at New Hope Churcli, in Georgia. Col. Riely was colonel of the 1st Missouri regiment of infantry (Gen. John S. Bowen's old regiment), and was sleeping in the trenches when a spherical-case shot from the Federal guns burst near the parapet, and an accidental ball mortally wounded him. June 16. Hon. ANDREW EWING, an officer in the Confederate service, died in Atlanta, Ga. He was a lawyer of eminence, and a politician of considerable importance, having for many years participated in the political controversies which mark the history of Tennessee. He rep- resented the Nashville district, Tenn., in Con- gress during one term, and in February, 1861, was elected to represent Davidson County in the proposed State Convention, which was voted down by the people, being at that time a sincere Union man. Unfortunately he was sub- sequently drawn away from his allegiance to the Union, and took an active part against the Government. After the fall of Fort Donelson he left his home and became an exile, holding until he died some position in the rebel army. June 20. JOHU K. HABDENBEOOK, Acting Assistant Surgeon U. S. A., died at Rush Bar- racks, "Washington, D. C., in the 62d year of his age, of typhoid fever, contracted while in the discharge of his duties at L'Ouverture Hos- pital, Alexandria, Va. Dr. Hardenbrook was one of the oldest physicians of New York city, and for several years Secretary of the New York County Medical Society ; also one of the first trustees of the Rutgers Female Institute, and was a member of one of the oldest Masonic Lodges in New York. He promptly offered his services in response to a call for more surgeons for the army, and was assigned to duty at Alexandria, where he labored faithfully in the discharge of his duties until attacked with the disease which terminated in death. June 22. WILLIAM WHEELEB, an officer of United States volunteers, was killed near Mari- etta, Ga., aged 28 years. He was a native of New York city, graduated at Yale College in the class of 1855, and studied law until 1857, when he sailed for Europe. After passing the summer in travel, he continued the study of law at the University of Berlin, and subsequently visited Italy and Greece. In July, 1858, he re- turned to New Haven, and the following spring entered the Law School at Cambridge, Mass., where he received the degree of LL.D. in 1860. Soon after he opened an office in New York, and entered upon the practice of his profession, but upon the outbreak of the rebellion his pa- triotic impulses led him to accompany the 7th regiment of N. Y. S. N. G. to the defence of the Capital. After this temporary service he raised a company and was made lieutenant, and MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 785 subsequently captain of the 13th Independent battery of N. Y. In the Shenandoah valley, and at G ettysburg, with the Army of the Poto- mac, and subsequently in the battle of Lookout Mountain, he bore an honorable part. He was afterwards appointed chief of artillery on the staff of Gen. Geary, 2d division, 20th army corps, and met his death while bravely holding an exposed position with his battery in the face of the enemy. June 27. Brig.-Gen. CHAKLES G. HAKKER, an officer of United States volunteers, was kill- ed in the battle at Kenesaw, Ga. He gradu- ated at "West Point about 1857, and was ap- pointed second lieutenant of the 9th United States infantry, and afterwards captain in the 15th regulars. At the breaking out of the war he was^ppointed to the colonelcy of the 65th Ohio, known as Sherman's brigade; partici- pated in the battles of Stone River, Chicka- mauga, and Mission Ridge, in the latter being the first to pass the enemy's works, and took an active part in the East Tennessee campaign with the 4th army corps. He was commis- sioned brigadier-general for his gallantry at Chickamauga. He fell while bravely leading on his brigade, and within a few yards of the enemy's works. . June 27. Gol. OSOAE F. HARMON, an officer of United States volunteers, was killed at the battle of Kenesaw Mountain, Ga. He was a native of Wheatland, Monroe County, N. Y., studied law in the school of Prof. John "W. Fowler, at Ballston Spa, N. Y., and in the office of Smith and Griffin, at Rochester, N. Y. In 1853 he removed to Danville, 111., where he practised his profession with distinguished suc- cess until the summer of 1862, when, from a strong desire to serve his country in the army, he accepted the proffered command of the 125th regiment of Illinois volunteers, which position he held with increasing popularity until his death. In the terrible assault upon the rebel position at Kenesaw Mountain, his regiment was assigned a difficult point. The brigade commander, Gen. McCook, being dangerously wounded, the command devolved upon Col. Harmon, and while nobly cheering on his men he was struck by a ball in his breast, which im- mediately proved fatal. , June 80. Col. WILLIAM WILSON, an officer of United States volunteers, killed by a fall from his horse at his farm in Westchester County, N. Y. He was the leader of the famous Wilson- Zouaves, and served with his regiment in many positions of great danger and exposure, being stationed for several months at Santa Rosa Island, previous to the capture of Fort Pickens. His camp was once surprised while there, and made a gallant fight. July 4. Brig.-Gen. JAMES E. BLYTHE, an officer of the Indiana militia, died at Evans- ville, Ind., aged 45 years. He was a native of Lexington, Ky., graduated at Hanover College, Ind., in 1838, studied law in New Jersey, and was admitted to the bar in that State in 1840, 60 and the following year removed to Evansville, where he entered upon the practise of his pro- fession. His talents and learning enabled him in a short time to take his position among the leading members of the profession in the Su- preme and inferior Courts of the State, and in the Courts of the United States. He was a prominent and influential member of the Con- stitutional Convention of Indiana in 1850-'51, and also of the House of Representatives of that State in 1859. During the years 1862 and 1863 he was brigadier-general of the active militia or Legion of Indiana, and through his exertions and influence the Legion of the border counties in the southwestern part of the State was. organized and rendered sufficiently formi- dable for the prevention of raids. July 6. Brig.-Gen. SAMUEL A. RICE, an offi- cer of United States volunteers from Iowa, died at Oskaloosa, Iowa, of wounds received in the battle of Jenkins' Ferry, in Arkansas. He was a native of New York, but had removed to Iowa, and engaged in civil pursuits, and soon after the opening of the war entered the ser- vice as colonel of the 33d Iowa volunteers. He soon distinguished himself for military skill and courage, and was put in command of a brigade, and on the 4th of July, 1863, at the battle of Helena, Ark., his command was conspicuous for its bravery and good conduct. For his meritorious conduct in this and subsequent battles, he was appointed brigadier-general, his commission dating August 4, 1863. He took an honorable part in every battle of the ardu- ous campaigns of that and the succeeding year in Arkansas, up to the time of receiving his fatal wound. July 7. Col. CLEVELAND WINSLOW, an offi- cer of U. S. volunteers, died in the hospital at Alexandria, Va., from wounds received at the battles near Mechanicsville, Va., aged 28 years. He was a native of Medford, Mass., and the eldest son of the Rev. Gordon Winslow, D. D. When the war commenced he was engaged in mercantile pursuits in New York city, but hav- ing some military knowledge from his connec- tion with the militia, he raised a company of men and departed with the famous Duryea Zouaves for the seat of war, continuing with them for two years in all their engagements. Immediately upon the return of his regiment he raised another, and with it was engaged in all the important battles of the Army of"the Poto- mac since that period. July 11. Col. P. STEABNS DAVIS, 39th regi- ment Massachusetts volunteers, an officer in the volunteer service, killed near Petersburg, Va. July 17. Col. DAN. MoCooK, an officer of United States volunteers, died in Steubenville, Ohio, of wounds received in the battle of Kene- saw Mountain, making the fourth member of the family who have fallen in the service of their country, and leaving two brothers only, who were at that time commanding Ohio regi- ments in the field. July 20. Brig.-Gen. AKMISTEAD L. LONG, 786 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. an officer of the Confederate army from Georgia, killed at the battle of Peach Tree Creek, Ga. July 20. Brig.-Gen. JOHN J. PETTUS, an officer of the Confederate army from Missis- sippi, formerly Governor of that State, killed at the battle of Peach Tree Creek, Ga. July 20. Brig.-Gen. GEOEGE M. STEVENS, an officer of the Confederate army from Mary- land, killed at the battle of Peach Tree Creek, Ga. July 21. Brig.-Gen. LTJOIEN GEKATHOTTSE, of U. S. volunteers, killed in a skirmish near Atlanta, Ga., aged 21 years. , He was a native of Carlinsville, 111., graduated at Bloomington, studied law, and was admitted to the bar. At the commencement of the war he volunteered as a private, and after passing through every intermediate grade was commissioned colonel of the 48th Illinois, his regiment bearing a con- spicuous part in the achievements of the Army of the Tennessee. He was made a brigadier-gen- eral only a day or two previous to his death. July 22. JAMES BIEDSETE MoPnERSON, a major-general of United States volunteers, born in Sandusky County, Ohio, November 14th, 1828, killed near Atlanta, Ga., July 22d, 1864. He entered "West Point from Ohio in 1849, and at the end of that year ranked second in his class. The two years following he stood first, graduat- ing at the head of his class June 30th, 1853, and was at once appointed brevet second lieu- tenant of engineers and assistant instructor of practical engineering at the Academy, a compli- ment never before awarded to so young an offi- cer. He was next appointed assistant engineer on the defences of New York harbor, and on the improvement of the navigation of the Hud- son River, having previously been made full second lieutenant of engineers. In January, 1857, he was placed in charge of the construc- tion of Fort Delaware, and subsequently of the erection of fortifications on Alcatras Island, San Francisco Bay, California, and was also con- nected with the survey of the Pacific coast. In December, 1858, he was promoted to first lieu- tenant, and in 1861 was ordered from the Paci- fic coast to take charge of the fortifications of Boston harbor. The same year he was made captain, and upon the appointment of Maj.-Gen. Halleck to the command of the Department of the West in November, he was chosen aide-de- camp to that general, and at the same time was promoted as lieutenant-colonel. In the expedi- tions against Forts Henry and Donelson he was chief engineer of the Army of the Tennessee, and subsequently was at Shiloh, and as colonel on Gen. Halleck's staff, held the chief engineer- ing charge of the approaches to Corinth, which ended in its evacuation. On the 15th of May, 1862, b.3 was made brigadier-general of volun- teers, and appointed general superintendent of military railroads in the district of West Ten- nessee the following June. In September, 1862, Gen. McPherson held a position on the staff of Gen. Grant; and for his gallantry at Corinth was promoted to be major-general, dating from October 8th, rising to that position in the short space of nine years, and by merit alone. From that time till the close of the siege of Vicksburg, during which he commanded the centre of our army, his career was one course of triumph. Gen. Grant wrote of him : "He is one of the ablest engineers and most skilful generals. I would respectfully, but urgently, recommend his promotion to the position of brigadier-gen- eral in the regular army." Upon this recommendation Gen. McPherson was immediately confirmed a brigadier-general in the regular army, dating from August 1st, 1863, and soon after conducted a column into Mississippi and repulsed the enemy at Canton. Subsequently Gen. McPherson's department was extended so as to embrace all the region bordering the Mississippi River, from Helena, Arkansas, to the mcfhth of the Red River, with headquarters at Vicksburg. In the memorable expedition to Meridian he was second in com- mand to Gen. Sherman, and during the first Atlanta campaign his command was the De- partment of the Tennessee, including the entire 15th, 16th, and 17th corps. He distinguished himself at Resaca, Dallas, Allatoona, Kulp House, and EJenesaw. In the battles before Atlanta Gen. McPherson's grand division held the left of the line. In superintending the advance of his skirmish line h"e had ridden from left to right, and was returning when he was suddenly confronted by a party of the enemy in ambush, and received a shot in the breast causing almost instant death. Gen. McPherson was a man of indefatigable energy, tireless industry, and a bravery which almost amounted to recklessness. He always reconnoitred in person. July 22. Maj.-Gen. WILLIAM WALKER, an officer of the Confederate army, killed in the battle of the twenty-second of July, in front of Atlanta, Ga. Gen. Walker was from Georgia, and commanded principally Georgia troops. He was a graduate of West Point, and greatly distinguished himself in the war with Mexico, where he was severely and dangerously wounded a number of times. He was notorious particu- larly for three things : his reckless courage, the number of wounds he had received, and the habitual expression of " By G , sir." July 26. Col. JAMES A. MULLIGAN, an officer of U. S. volunteers, born at Utica, N. Y., June 25, 1830 ; died July26, 1864, from wounds re- ceived at the battle of Winchester, Va. He was of Irish descent, his parents having emigrated to this country a few years previous to his birth. In the autumn of 1836 his parents re- moved to Chicago, and after a few years' resi- dence placed him in the University of St. Mary's of the Lake. He graduated in 1850, being the first graduate from the University, and in the same year commenced the study of the law. In 1851 he accompanied John Lloyd Stephens, the American author, on his expedition to the Isthmus of Panama. After remaining at Pan- ama about a year, the deceased returned to Chicaco, and in 1855 he was admitted to the MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 787 bar, and immediately commenced practise in that city. During the winter of 1857 he was appointed to a clerkship in the office of the In- terior at Washington. When the war broke out he obtained the requisite authority, and in a few weeks raised a fine regiment of Irishmen, the 23d Illinois infantry, afterwards known as "Mulligan's Brigade," was made colonel, and in July, 1861, left for the front. During the first month or two of service the regiment was actively engaged in Virginia and Missouri until September, when it was ordered to the defence of Lexington. For nine days Col. Mulligan held the town against heavy odds, praying for re- enforcements ; but reinforcements came not. Lexington fell into the hands of the rebels, and Col. Mulligan and his command were also cap- tured. He was exchanged on the 25th of Nov., and returned to Chicago as the hero of Lexing- ton. On his return he reorganized his regi- ment. In January, 1862, he was ordered with his regiment to proceed to New Creek, Va., and hold that post. From that date till the time of his reenlistment (in June, 1864), Col. Mulligan participated in several hard-fought battles. In the battle of Winchester during a charge on the rebel lines he was mortally wounded ; a squad of his men seeing him fall, attempted to carry him off the field, but seeing that the colors of his brigade were endangered, he turned to his bearers and exclaimed, " Lay me down and save the flag," repeating the order upon their hesitation. They obeyed him, and ere their re- turn, he was borne off by the enemy, and soon after died in their hands. Col. Mulligan was at one time offered a commission of brigadier- general, but declined, preferring to remain with his old regiment. He was a peculiarly gifted writer, strictly temperate in all his habits, and an earnest, devoted Catholic. July 27. SILAS MILLER, colonel of the 36th regiment Illinois volunteers, died at Nashville, Tenn., from wounds received at the battle of Kenesaw Mountain, Ga., aged 25 years. He was born in Tompkins County, N. Y., but when very young removed to Aurora, Illinois, learn- ed the printer's trade, pursuing his education in the mean time, and when the war broke out was diligently engaged in the study of law. In April, 1861, he enlisted in the volunteer service as a private, passing rapidly through the differ- ent grades of promotion, and doing important service in the early campaign of Missouri and Arkansas, and in Mississippi and East Ten- nessee; was taken prisoner by the enemy at the battle of Murfreesboro, and after his ex- change was commissioned colonel of his regi- ment, participating with it in the fearful battles of Chickamauga and Mission Eidge, where he commanded a brigade. From thence he went with his command into East Tennessee, endur- ing with them one of the severest campaigns of the war. In January, 1864, he reenlisted, ac- companied Gen. Sherman on his eventful cam- paign, and participated in all the engagements between Chattanooga and Kenesaw Mountain, where he received the fatal wound. July 29. ABRAHAM SIDDON Cox, M. D., Surgeon-in-Chief of the 1st division, 20th corps, Army of the Cumberland, died in the officers' hospital, Lookout Mountain, Tenn., aged 64 years. Dr. Cox was a native of New York, and had been for many years one of the most eminent medical practitioners of New York city. At the opening of the war, with a rare patriotism, he relinquished his large prac- tice and took an appointment as a surgeon in the army. His abilities were recognized, and he was promoted to be surgeon-in-chief of division ; but the hardships and exposures of the Chattanooga and Atlanta campaigns had broke down his health and terminated his use- ful life. . Aug. 5. Capt. Tuxis AUGUSTUS CEAVEN, U. S. navy, killed by the explosion of the Tecum- seh by a torpedo, in Mobile Bay. He was a native of New Hampshire, and entered the navy as a midshipman, June 2, 1829, serving on different vessels until 1837, when, upon his own request, he was placed on the Coast Sur- vey. In 1841 he was promoted to a lieuten- ancy, and was attached to the sloop-of-war Falmouth till 1843, when he was transferred to the receiving-ship North Carolina. Subse- quently he was connected with the Pacific squadron, and again from 1850 to 1859 upon the Coast Survey, from which he was appoint- ed to the command of the steamer Mohawk, of the home squadron, stationed off the coast of Cuba to intercept slavers. When the war broke out Capt. Craven was placed in com- mand of the Crusader, and had an important share in preserving for the Union the fortress of Key West. In April, 1861, he was appoint- ed commander of the new sloop Tuscarora, and was sent after rebel cruisers. At his own request he was placed in charge of the monitor Tecumseh, early in the present year, and joined the James River flotilla. Recently he was ordered to reenforce Admiral Farragut, and bravely met his fate during the assault on the defences of Mobile. Aug. 5. JOHN FARON, Chief Engineer U. S. navy, was lost by the sinking of the monitor Tecumseh, in Mobile Bay. He entered the service in 1840, being appointed from the State of New Jersey, of which he was a native. Upon the completion of the U. S. steam frigate Powhatan, he was attached to her as one of her officers, and served three years and a half in her, making a cruise in the Gulf, thence to China and Japan. He served as senior assist- ant on the Niagara during the laying of the Atlantic cable, and was in charge of the en- gine department tff the San Jacinto when the rebel commissioners, Slidell and Mason, were captured, since which time he has been super- intendent of the monitors built at the iron ship- building yard at Jersey City. Previous to the Tecumseh being commissioned, he was ordered to the Onondaga ; but preferring to go to sea in 788 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. a vessel of his own construction, he succeeded iii getting detached and ordered to the Tecum- seh, and had left a sick bed to be present at the engagement during which he lost his life. Aug. 6. Brig.-Gen. GRIFFIN A. STEDMAN, an officer of U. S. volunteers, killed near Pe- tersburg. He was a native of Hartford, Ct., a graduate of Trinity College, and entered the service in 1861 as major of the llth regiment Connecticut volunteers. On the resignation of the lieutenant-colonel he was advanced to that position, and in the battle of Antietam, where Col. Kingsbury, the commander of the regi- ment, was killed, he was wounded, but not fatally. Recovering, he commanded the regi- ment at Fredericksburg, and Chancellorsville, and Gettysburg. At the commencement of the campaign of 1864 he was put in command of a brigade, and fought through all the terri- ble battles of the campaign in such a way as to win the frequent commendation of his supe- rior officers. After the explosion of the mine at Petersburg his brigade was much exposed to the assaults of the enemy, and in one of the frequent skirmishes which occurred he lost his life. His commission as brigadier-general did not arrive till after his death, though he had been acting in that capacity for several months. Aug. 16. Brig.-Gen. VICTOR J. B. GIRARDEY, an officer in the Confederate army, killed in the action near Richmond, Va. He was quite young, and had previously to the campaign of 1864 been provost marshal of Richmond. Aug. 16. Col. ABEL D. STREIGHT, IT. S. volunteers, killed during an engagement at Dalton, Ga. He was a resident of Indianapo- lis when the war broke out, and when the call was made for three years' men, raised a regi- ment, of which he was made colonel, and took part in the campaign which placed Kentucky and Tennessee in the possession of the Union armies. In 1863 he led a cavalry force on a raid through Alabama, which, though well conducted, was but partially successful, and re- sulted in his being taken prisoner and confined in Libby prison. After a long period of priva- tion and suffering, he made his escape and re- turned to his home in Indiana, but soon after rejoined his regiment in the field. Aug. 16. Brig.-Gen. DANIEL PHINEAS WOOD- BTTBY, U. 8. volunteers, died at Key West, Fla., of yellow fever. He graduated at West Point in 1836, and was first commissioned in the 3d artillery, but in 1838 was made second lieuten- ant in the corps of engineers. In 1847 he was engaged in the survey of the Oregon route. In 1853 he was promoted to a captaincy, and pre- vious to 1860 was engaged in the work of con- structing Fort Jefferson, in the Tortugas. In May, 1861, he was appointed to superintend the construction of a part of the defences of Washington under Gen. Barnard, and the fol- lowing year was made lieutenant-colonel of volunteers, and subsequently brigadier-general of volunteers, to date from March 19, 1862, and assigned to the command of the Engineer Brigade of the Army of the Potomac. During the whole of the peninsular campaign Geru Woodbury's command was engaged in con- structing bridges, railroads, earthworks, &c., and greatly assisted the army in its movements. After the appointment of Gen. Hooker to the army, Gen. Woodbury accepted an assignment to the Department of the Gulf, as commander of the district of Key West and Tortugas, ar- riving at his new post April, 1863. In June, 1863, he was promoted to be lieutenant-colonel of engineers in the United States army. He was the author of a work entitled " Sustaining Walls," 1854; also, "Theory of the Arch," 1858. Aug. 21. Commander JAMES M. DUNCAN, an officer of the U. S. navy, died in Brooklyn, N. Y., of disease- of the heart, aged 44 years. He was a native of Madisonville, Ohio, entered the navy in 1837, and subsequently passed through a course of study at the naval school, Philadelphia. He took an active part in the Mexican war, and especially distinguished him- self in the contest which preceded the annexa- tion of California. The commencement of the present war found him serving as a lieutenant on the U. S. steamer Crusader, then just com- pleting a two years' cruise after slavers on the coast of Cuba. In 1862 he was appointed commander, and assigned to the storeship Re- lease, and subsequently to the monitor Wee- hawken, of which he had command when she went down in Charleston harbor, but was providentially on board the flag-ship at>the time of the disaster. He was in command of the Norwich, and assisted in the bombardment of Fort Pulaski, and of Jacksonville, Fla. During his service on the Gulf blockade, Com- mander Duncan contracted the disease which terminated his life. Aug. 21. Col. A. F. DUSHANE, an officer of U. S. volunteers, killed before Petersburg, Va. He was at the time of his death acting as brig- adier-general of the Maryland brigade. Aug. 23. Col. CARTER VAN VLEOK, an offi- cer of U. S. volunteers, died in a field hospital, near Atlanta, Ga., from a wound received in action. He was an eminent lawyer of Illinois, joined the 78th Illinois volunteers at the com- mencement of the war, and had recently been made colonel. Aug. 29. Dr. W. H. RULISON, Medical Di- rector of the cavalry corps of the Army of the Shenandoah, killed near Winchester by a rebel sharpshooter. He was from Ohio, and had at- tained a high reputation for ability in his pro- fession. Sept. 1. Brig.-Gen. ROBERT H. ANDERSON, an officer in the Confederate army from Geor- gia, a graduate of West Point, killed in the battle of Jonesboro, Ga. Sept. 1. Brig.-Gen. ALFRED GUMMING, an officer in the Confederate army from Georgia, a graduate of West Point, killed at the battle of Jonesboro, Ga. Sept. 1. Col. WILLIAM T. 0. GROWER, an MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 789 officer of U. S. volunteers, killed at Jonesboro, Ga., while leading his troops against the rebel intrenchments, aged 25 years. He was a resi- dent of New York previous to the war, and for several years was connected with the Metro- politan Bank. lie entered the volunteer ser- vice in May, 1861, as captain in the 17th regi- ment N. Y. S. M., was promoted to the position of major, and passed through the various cam- paigns of the Army of the Potomac until the second battle of Bull Run, when he was wounded and disabled for nearly a year. He afterwards reorganized the regiment, serving with it in the Army of the Tennessee, and sub- sequently in th,e Army of the Cumberland. Sept. 1. Brig.-Gen. PATTEN, an officer in the Confederate army, killed at the battle of Jonesboro, Ga. Sept. 2. Col. DAVID IRELAND, an officer of U. S. volunteers, died at Atlanta, Ga., from a wound received at Resaca some months previ- ous. He was a native of Scotland, entered the service in the 137th New York, and distin- guished himself at the battles of Lookout Mountain, Mission Ridge, and Resaca, where he was severely wounded. At the time of his death he commanded the 3d brigade, 2d divi- sion, 20th corps. Sept. 3. Col. FREEMAN McGn,VERY, an offi- cer of U. S. volunteers from Maine, died while under the influence of chloroform, undergoing an operation made necessary by a wound re- ceived at the battle of Chaffin's Farm. He was a skilful artillerist, and at the battle of Gettys- burg, on the 2d of July, as chief of artillery in Sedgwick's corps, turned the fortunes of the day by the skill and promptness with which he planted his batteries, and the tenacity with which he held them to their work. At the time of his death he was chief of artillery in the 10th corps, Army of the James. Sept. 3. Major REID SANDERS, an officer in the Confederate service, a son of the Confeder- ate Agent, George N. Sanders, died at Fort Warren, Boston, aged 27 years. He was sent as bearer of despatches from the Confederate Government to Europe, on a blockade-runner, but was captured and confined in Fort Warren as a prisoner of state. Sept. 4. Brig.-Gen. MILO S. HA so ALL, an officer of U. S. volunteers from Indiana, who entered the service as colonel of one of the Indiana regiments, but was promoted to a brigadier-generalship in 1862. He handled his brigade with great skill and bravery in the battle of Stone River, where he was wounded, but returned to his command and participated in the battles of Chickamauga and Mission Ridge, and was active as division commander in the early battles of the Atlantic campaign. He was killed in an engagement near Frank- lin, Tenn. Sept. 4. Brig.-Gen. JOHN H. MORGAN, an officer of the Confederate army, killed at Greenville, Tenn. Gen. Morgan was born on the 1st of June, 1826, in the beautiful city of Huntsville, Ala. In 1330 he removed to Ken- tucky, and settled on the Tates Creek road, two miles from Lexington. At the breaking out of the war with Mexico his martial spirit took fire immediately, and he rushed to arms with the first who volunteered. He served in Humphrey Marshall's regiment of cavalry as first lieuten- ant, and was in the battle of Buena Vista. At the termination of twelve months from the tune of enlistment his term of service expired, and he returned to Lexington, Ky., and organ- ized a company for the war. The State of Kentucky having offered more troops than her quota amounted to, the captains of companies drew lots for acceptance or non-acceptance. Capt. Morgan lost, and his company returned to Lexington, where it was dismissed. In 1848 he married, bat his wife died in 1861. He did a large business in bagging, lindsey, and jeans. He had in Lexington manufactories, where all of those articles were made. In September, 1861, he left Lexington with a part of his old State guard company, " The Lexington Rifles," num- bering one hundred guns, and though Lexing- ton was then occupied by the United States forces, he arrived safely at Bowling Green, then in possession of the Confederate troops, and there joined the standard of Gen. Buck- ner. At the battle of Shiloh Gen. Morgan commanded a squadron of cavalry. He soon after commenced his series of raids into Ken- tucky, in which he destroyed military stores and transportation amounting to many mill- ions of dollars. He captured railroad trains loaded with supplies and soldiers, and burnt the trains and stores, and paroled the soldiers. He tore up railroad tracks, and burnt bridges, and destroyed culverts in the rear of the Fede- ral army, and prevented timely reinforcements and regular and necessary military supplies from reaching the Federal armies. In this way he gave a constant and excessive annoyance. Nothing was safe except where guarded by large bodies of troops. He moved with such celerity that Union men and small bodies of troops in Kentucky knew not when they laid down at night in perfect security, but they would wake up next morning in the hands of the ubiqui- tous Morgan. On one day he was heard of hundred of miles away ; on the next he was confronting them. He carried a telegraph operator with him, who tapped the wires some- times, and at others took possession of offices at posts captured by Morgan, and so man- aged the telegraphing as that much of the purport of what was done in the State to intercept him became known to the daring raider. So renowned and dreaded did he make himself, that at length it became ne- cessary to make a garrison of the State of Kentucky. Troops were stationed at all of the towns of any importance, and arrangements made for concentrating them at the shortest notice, upon any given point. As a partisan fighter, Gen. Morgan's talent was of a high order. But for the full development of such 790 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. talent one must be untrammelled. Gen. Mor- gan, when placed under the orders of Gen. Bragg, at Tullahoma, Tenn., and by him placed on his right flank, did not gain reputation. Why ? Because he was fettered by orders, and besides, that service was suited neither to him nor his men. Gen. Morgan originated the present mode of fighting cavalry, or mounted infantry, as all mounted men might now more properly be called. He also originated the idea of extensive cavalry raids to impair the strength and destroy the resources of an enemy. The mode of fighting alluded to consists in moving by circuitous routes with great rapidity to the distance of hundreds of miles, and thus avoiding the enemy's troops ; then falling un- expectedly upon detached posts or bodies of men or army trains. When any fighting is to be done, dismount the men and let them fight with long ranged accurate guns, as infantry. For it is well known that only the best cavalry can cope with a line of infantry armed with the modern improved firearm ; and that where each vast armies are in the field as the late war called out, it is impossible to keep them sup- plied with trained cavalry. It was for these reasons that John Morgan's mode of organ- izing mounted men, and fighting them on foot, has been so generally adopted in this country. It would have been better for the South if the idea of Morgan's raiding had never been originated, because the vast resources of men and horses at the command of the Fed- erals general enabled them to organize and send through all the unprotected and productive parts of that country immense raiding expedi- tions, which spread devastation and suffering among countless thousands of women and chil- dren, whose natural protectors were in the southern armies, or had fled from the country to avoid military service. In 1863 he under- took a bold and extensive raid through Ken- tucky, Indiana, and Ohio. But he, and nearly his entire command, were captured, and him- self and officers confined in the Ohio Peniten- tiary. Some time afterwards he escaped, and reached Richmond, Va., where he received an enthusiastic ovation. He subsequently under- took a raid into Tennessee, but being betrayed while stopping at a house, was surrounded during the night by a company of Union cav- alry, and killed in his attempt to escape. Sept. 5. Col. JAMES C. CLABK, an officer of U. S. volunteers; died in Troy, from illness contracted during service in Louisiana, aged 49 years. He served in the peninsular cam- paign, and distinguished himself by his gal- lantry at Port Hudson. He was colonel of the 79th colored regiment, and at the time of his death was acting as brigadier-general; Sept. 14. Brig.-Gen. JOSHUA B. HOWELL, an officer of TJ. S. volunteers, was accidentally killed near Petersburg, Va., by being thrown from his horse, aged about 65 years. He was a brave officer, and had been wounded in several battles during the war. He was colonel of the 85th regiment of Pennsylvania volunteers, and had recently been made brigadier-general. Sept. 14. Major (Acting Colonel) HEXEY L. PATTED, an officer of U. S. volunteers, died of wounds received in battle near James River, aged 28 years. He was a native of Kingston, N. II., graduated at Harvard College in 1858, spent a few years in teaching, and when the war broke out was studying law. He entered the army with the 20th Massachusetts regi- ment, served in the peninsular campaign, and especially distinguished himself at Fredericks- burg, Gettysburg, and the battles of the Wil- derness. Sept. ID.-^-Brig.-Gen. A. 0. GODWIN, an officer in the Confederate service, killed at the battle Winchester, Va. He was a native of Ports- mouth, Va., was formerly Provost-Marshal of Richmond, and was subsequently promoted colo- nel of a North Carolina regiment. A short time previous to his death he was made briga- dier-general. Sept. 19. Maj.-Gen. ROBEET E. RHODES, an officer in the Confederate service, killed in the battle at Winchester, Va. He was a native of Lynchburg, Va., graduated at the Virginia Mili- tary Institute, in the Class of 1848, and after a few years of professorship at that institution, removed to Alabama. In 1861 he entered the Confederate service as captain of the Mobile Cadets, and upon the organization of the 5th Alabama regiment, was appointed its colo- nel. Soon after the first battle of Manassas he was promoted to the rank of brigadier-general ; was wounded at the battle of Seven Pines, and also at Sharpsburg ; was present at Fredericks- burg and at Chancellorsville, when he was made major-general ; served through the Penn- sylvania campaign with Early, in the defence of Lynchburg, and with the army of the valley of Virginia in 1864, throughout its marches and battles, commanding one of the two army corps of which it was composed, until he fell at Winchester. Sept. 19. Brig.-Gen. DAVID A. RUSSELL, an officer of U. S. volunteers, killed in battle near Winchester, Va. He graduated at West Point in 1845, served in the Mexican war, and was brevetted " for gallant and meritorious conduct at National Bridge and Cerro Gordo." In 1854 he was promoted to a captaincy in the 4th reg- iment of infantry in the regular army, and in August, 1862, was made major in the 8th infan- try. He entered the volunteer service at the commencement of the present war as lieutenant- colonel of the Yth Massachusetts volunteers, at- tached to the 6th army corps, served with distinc- tion through the important battles of 1862-'63, having been commissioned a brigadier-general November, 1862, and subsequently was in com- mand of Gen. Howe's division, 6th army corps, and in that command served with distinction at Gettysburg, and in the campaign of Gen. Grant from the Rapidan to the James. In the summer of 1864 he was transferred to the com- mand of a division in the army of the Sheuan- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 791 doah, where he met his death, gallantly fighting at the head of his troops. Sept. 24. Commodore THOMAS A. CONOVEE, IT. S. navy, died at South Ambpy, N. J., aged 73 years. He entered the navy in January, 1812, his first cruise being on the Essex, com- manded by Captain David Porter, during the war with England. His next service was un- der Commodore McDonough, on Lake Cham- plain. Promoted to a lieutenancy shortly after, he served on board the Guerriere in the Medi- terranean, and subsequently in other vessels in various portions of the world until his promo- tion to the position of commander about 1835, in which capacity he commanded the John Adams sloop-of-war some years. In 1848 he was promoted to the rank of captain, and in the years 1857-'58 commanded the squadron on the coast of Africa, the old Constitution being his flag-ship. In July, 1862, on the creation by law of the grade of commodores in the navy, he received a commission as such. He had been in the service fifty-three years. Sept. 29. Brig.-Gen. HIBAM BUEBTHAM, an officer of TJ. S. volunteers, killed in battle at Chaffin's Farm. He entered the service as colo- nel of the 6th Maine volunteers, leading them with skill and gallantry through the peninsular- campaign, at Antietam, and subsequently. At the second battle of Fredericksburg he distin- guished himself for bravery and courage, and again at Gettysburg. In April, 1864, he was made brigadier-general, and during the cam- paign from the Wilderness to Petersburg, he bore a conspicuous part. A few weeks previous to his death he was assigned to a brigade in Stannard's division 18th corps. Sept. 29. Col. N. E. WELCH, an officer of U. S. volunteers, killed in battle near Chaffin's Farm. He was commissioned colonel in 1863, and was placed in command of the 16th Michi- gan regiment, at the head of which he was gal- lantly fighting when he met his death. He was regarded as one of the bravest and most skilful officers of the volunteer service. Oct. 3. Lieut. JOHN R. MEIGS, an officer of U. S. volunteers, killed by guerrillas near Har- risonburg. He was the only son of Maj.-Gen. Meigs, Quartermaster-General; graduated at West Point in 1863, at the head of his class, and with the highest honors, and was immedi- ately sent to the field, where he highly distin- guished himself during the campaigns in Mary- land, Harper's Ferry, and the Shenandoah val- ley. At the time of his death he was engaged in making a military survey, in his capacity of Chief Engineer of the Army of the Shenandoah. Oct. 5. Col. JAMES REDFIELD, an officer of tT. S. volunteers, was killed at the head of his regiment in the battle of Allatoona Pass, Ga., aged 40 years. He was a native of Clyde, Wayne County, N. Y., graduated at Yale College in 1845, studied law, and was for some time in the office of the Secretary of State (New York). He subsequently removed to Iowa, and was elected State Senator. At the outbreak of the rebellion he assisted in raising the 39th Iowa regiment, which he led through nearly all the hard campaigns of the Western army. Oct. 6. Col. J. C. THOMAS AMOET, an officer of U. S. volunteers, died of yellow fever at Newbern, N. C. He graduted at the military academy, West Point, in 1851, and was assigned to the 7th infantry, in which he obtained a first lieutenancy in 1855, and in 1861 a cap- taincy. In the latter year he was appointed colonel of the 17th Mass, volunteers, with which regiment he took part in Gen. Burnside's North Carolina expedition, participating in the capture of Newbern, where he remained stationed up to the time of his death. During nearly the whole of his service in North Carolina he was in command of a brigade. Oct. 7. Brig.-Gen. GEEGG, an officer in the Confederate service, killed in battle near Peters^ burg, Va. He was commanding a Texas bri- gade at the time of his death. Oct. 13. Dr. EMIL OHLENSCHLAGEB, late medical inspector on Gen. Sheridan's staff, was murdered by guerrillas near Winchester, aged 29 years. Oct. 13. Col. GEOEGE D. WELLES, an officer of U. S. volunteers, died of wounds received in the battle near Strasburg. He was made colo- nel of the 34th regiment Massachusetts volun- teers, August, 1862. Oct. 14. Col. JOHN P. SANDEBSON, an officer of U. S. volunteers, and Provost Marshal Gen- eral of the Department of Missouri, died at St. Louis. He had filled many important offices of trust during the war, among which was that of chief clerk of the War Department, during Mr. Cameron's term as Secretary. Before re- signing that, he was appointed lieutenant-colo- nel of the 15th TJ. S. infantry, and soon after was commissioned colonel of the 13th U. S. infantry, with which he passed through the fearful contest of Chickamauga. Some months previous to his death he was appointed to the responsible office of Provost Marshal General at St. Louis. Oct. 14. Brig.-Gen. WADKINS, an officer in the Confederate service, killed in the battle of Resaca, Ga. Oct. 18. DANIEL BELL BIBNEY, a major-gen- eral of volunteers in the service of the United States, and at the time of his death commander of the 10th army corps, born in Huntsville, Ala., in 1825, died in Philadelphia, Oct. 18th, 1864. Gen. Birney was a son of the late Hon. J. G. Birney, an Alabama planter and statesman, who emancipated all of his slaves, and coming first to Cincinnati, and Afterwards to Michigan, to advocate the cause of emancipation, was, in 1844, the candidate of the liberty party for the presidency. His son received his academical education in Cincinnati, and also studied law there, but after his admission to the bar was for two or three years engaged in mercantile pursuits. In 1848 he removed to Philadelphia and opened a law office, and soon acquired a large practice. He early connected himself 792 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. with one of the volunteer militia companies of that city, and at the commencement of the war was active in raising a Philadelphia regiment under the three months' call, of which he was appointed lieutenant-colonel. At the expiration of their time of service, the men reenlisted under him as colonel, and the regiment joined the Army of the Potomac. In February, 1862, he was appointed brigadier-general, and served in all the battles of the peninsula, as well as those before "Washington. In the battle of Fredericksburg he distinguished himself, and in the battle of Chancellorsville his brigade, in Berry's division, rendered efficient service in checking the advance of Jackson's troops after the panic in the llth corps. After the death of Gen. Berry he took command of the division, being promoted to a major-generalship May 23d, 1863, and led it in the battle of Gettys- burg, commanding the corps after Gen. Sickles was wounded. After the 2d corps had been recruited to about 40,000 men, he was assigned to the command of one of its divisions, and in the campaign of 1864 his bravery and skill had called forth the warm commendations of his superior officers. In pushing Lee back from the wilderness, in the movements toward the North Anna, the crossing of that river and the Pamunkey, in the actions of Hanover Court House and Bethesda Church, in the battle of Cold Harbor, and indeed in every battle of the campaign, his division was foremost in the very heart of danger. On the 23d of July Gen. Grant promoted him to the command of the 10th army corps, in the Army of the James. Early in October he was taken sick with mala- rious fever, and his constitution was so seri- ously impaired by the great exertions he had made at the tune of the rebel attack on Kautz's cavalry corps, being then ill in bed, that it could not withstand the onset of the disease. He was brought home to Philadelphia, and though al- most in a dying state, insisted on being borne to the polls (the State election being in progress) to vote before he was carried home. He was greatly esteemed and beloved both in the army and in Philadelphia. Oct. 19. Brig.-Gen. DAKIEL D. BIDWELL, an officer of U. S. volunteers, killed in the battle of Cedar Creek, Ya., aged about 48 years. He was born in the township of Buffalo, N. Y., where^he became a prominent and influential citizen, and for more than twenty years was identified with the military organizations of the city. When the war broke out he was holding the office of police justice, but resigned his posi- tion and entered the 65th regiment of volunteers as a private, and was subsequently appointed brigade inspector. Upon the death of the cap- tain of his company he resigned that position, accepted the command vacated, and withdraw- ing it from the regiment, reorganized it as an independent citizens' corps, thus forming the nucleus of what has since been known as the 74th regiment. In September, 1861, he was commissioned colonel of the 49th regiment, served wi^h it through the peninsular campaign, and during the " seven days' battles " was in command of a brigade, continuing in charge from Ilarrison'-s Landing to Washington, and up to the time of the battles of South Mountain and Antietam, when he resumed command of his regiment. Col. Bidwell took a prominent part in the battles of Fredericksburg and Chan- cellorsville, commanded a brigade at Gettys- burg, and when Gen. Grant took command of the armies in Virginia, was again placed in charge of a brigade, participating in all the battles near Petersburg. He was commissioned brigadier-general in July, 1864, and had served with honor in all the late battles in the Shenan- doah valley, under Gen. Sheridan. Oct. 19. Col. JOSEPH THOBUKN, an officer of TJ. S. volunteers, who entered the service in 1861 as colonel of the 1st regiment West Vir- ginia volunteers, killed in the battle of Cedar Creek. He was a brave and able officer, and at the time of his death was commanding the 1st division of the Army of the Shenandoah. While rallying his men he was treacherously surprised and shot by a rebel officer in the Union uniform. Oct. 20. CHARLES RUSSELL LOWELL, an 'American soldier, born in Boston in 1835, died near Cedar Creek, Va., October 20th, 1864. He was educated at the Public Latin School of Boston, and in 1854, when scarcely nineteen years of age, graduated at Harvard College with the first honors. After several years of travel in Europe he entered into commercial pursuits, and at the outbreak of the present re- bellion was superintendent of some iron-works in Maryland. He Immediately sought service in the army, and was commissioned a captain in the Sixth regiment of -regular cavalry. Dur- ing the next two years he saw much service as a cavalry officer and as a member of Gen. Mc- Clellan's staff, and after participating in the peninsular campaign and in the military opera- tions in Virginia and Maryland of the succeed- ing autumn, was appointed early in 1863 to command the 2d Massachusetts cavalry, then organizing in the neighborhood of Boston. In this capacity he on one occasion, by his cool- ness and pei'sonal courage, repressed a danger- ous mutiny among a portion of his command. The regiment, upon being recruited to its full number, was sent to Washington, where for more than a year Col. Lowell held command of all the cavalry about the city, a post re- quiring no little vigilance and activity, in view of the daring depredations by Mosby's guerril- las, whom his troopers frequently encountered and dispersed. Becoming weary of this guard duty, and longing for the opportunity to serve in a regular campaign, he gladly transferred his command to Sheridan's army in the valley of the Shenandoah, and in every subsequent en- gagement and reconnoissance showed such ability and courage, that a brigadier-general's commission would undoubtedly have been soon conferred upon him, had lie lived. He was MILITARY AND NAVAL' HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 793 mortally wounded at the battle of Cedar Creek, Oct. 19th, and died on the succeeding day. He had hitherto seemed to bear a charmed life, having had twelve horses killed under him within three years, and escaped without a wound. In social position, in culture, and in intellectual gifts, Col. Lowell was one of the most promising young men that New England has sent to the war. Almost every great quality belonging to the soldier seemed to be his, and his whole soul was absorbed in the cause for which he fought and died. Oct. 20. Maj.-Gen. STEPHEN D. RAMSEUR, an' officer in the Confederate service, died of wowids received in the battle of Cedar Creek. He was commanding a division in Early's army. Oct. 26. Brig.-Gen. J. FAGATT, an officer in the Confederate service from Texas, killed in Kansas. He had been a prominent actor in most of the important Western battles, and distinguished himself for his bravery as com- mander of a regiment in the battle of Shiloh, and as a brigadier in the battle of Corinth. Oct. 27. Brig.-Gen. BEARING, an offi- cer in the Confederate service, killed near Petersburg, Va. Oct. 27. Col. KIDDOO, an officer of U. S. volunteers, died from wounds received in battle near Richmond. He was in command of the 22d regiment U. S. colored troops. Oct. 29. Brig.-Gen. THOMAS E. GREENFIELD RANSOM, an officer of II. S. volunteers, born in Norwich, Vt., Nov. 29, 1834, died of dysentery at Rome, Ga., Oct. 29, 1864. In 1846 he entered Norwich University, continuing there, with the exception of a short interval, until the age of seventeen. In 1851 he entered upon the practise of his profession as an engineer, in Lasalle County, 111. Three years later he embarked in the real estate business at Peru, in that State, and in 1855 removed to Chicago to become a member of a firm largely engaged in land operations. At a later period he removed to Fayette County, and while engaged in trade acted as an agent for the Illinois Central Rail- ' road Company. At the commencement of the war he raised a company and proceeded to Camp Yates, at Springfield, April 24, 1861, where it was organized into the llth Illinois volunteers, and upon the election of officers he was made major. After the expiration of the three months' service the regiment was re- organized and mustered in for three years, Ransom being elected lieutenant-colonel. On the night of the 19th of August, in a brilliant dash upon Charleston, Mo., he was severely wounded, and in consequence was granted a furlough of thirty days, but reported for duty upon the seventh day. He participated in the capture of Fort Henry, and led his regiment in the assault upon Fort Donelson, where he was again severely wounded, his clothing being pierced by six bullets, but he would not leave the field until the battle was ended. For his gallantry upon that occasion he was promoted to the colonelcy. At Shiloh, Col. Ransom led his regiment through the hottest part of the battle, and was mentioned by Maj.-Gen. Mc- Clernand in his official report as " performing prodigies of valor, though reeling in his saddle and streaming with blood from a serious wound." He subsequently served upon the staff of Gen. McClernand, and also upon that of Gen. Grant, who has on several occasions borne testimony to his bravery as an officer. In January, 1863, Ransom was appointed briga- dier-general, his commission dating from No- vember, 1862. He won honor to himself at Vicksburg and during the Red River campaign, commanded a division until Gen. McClernand fell ill, when the command of the corps de- volved upon him. In the disastrous battle of Sabine Cross-Roads, April, 1864, while fighting with a courage and bravery unsurpassed, he was severely wounded in the knee. The limb was examined by four surgeons, two advising amputation, and the others deeming it unneces- sary. Subsequently Gen. Ransom was assigned to the command of the 4th division, 16th army corps, operating in the vicinity of Atlanta, from thence he was promoted to the command of the left wing of the corps, and finally to the command of the 17th corps. From the date of the capitulation of Atlanta, Gen. Ran- som had suffered from a severe attack of dys- entery, but no consideration would induce him to leave the post of duty. While his corps was in pursuit of Hood's army he directed its move- ments, though obliged to ride in an ambulance, being too weak to sit upon his horse, and soon after sank under the power of his disease. His career, though short, was brilliant. He was a man of fine genius, great military capaci- ty, and of unblemished personal character. Oct. 29. Col. HENRY CLAY PATE, an officer in the Confederate service, killed during the engagement between Gens. Sheridan and Stu- art's cavalry near Richmond, aged about 33 years. He was a native of Western Virginia, and was a speaker and writer of' some distinc- tion. He attained an unenviable notoriety as a " border ruffian " leader in the Kansas troubles of '1855-'58. On the breaking out of the war he raised a battalion of cavalry in Richmond, which was soon merged in the 5th Virginia cavalry, and being promoted to the rank of lieutenant-colonel, served through the principal battles in Virginia. He had but re- cently been made colonel. Nov. 7. Col. CORNELIUS W. TOLLES, Chief Quartermaster of Gen. Sheridan's army, died at Winchester, Va., of wounds received from guerrillas Oct. llth, in the 37th year of his age. He entered the service of the United States in May, 1861, as first lieutenant of the 13th regi- ment of infantry, and received his appointment of quartermaster August, 1862. He served constantly in the field, discharging the duties of his position with zeal and fidelity, winning the confidence and esteem of commanders and subordinates. His health having given way under his severe labors, he was temporarily 794 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. placed on duty as inspector ; but, upon his re- covery, he was appointed Acting Chief Quarter- master of the Middle Military Division. While actively engaged in the duties of this position, he published some valuable contributions to military literature in the " United States Ser- vice Magazine," the "Army and Navy Jour- nal," and elsewhere. Nov. 19. Lieut-Col. JAMES A. P. HOPKINS, an officer of U. S. volunteers, died in New York city. He entered the volunteer service with the 133d regiment N. Y. (2d Metropoli- tan), sharing with it in the siege of Port Hud- eon. He also fought with great bravery and skill in other engagements in the department of Gen. Banks. During the latter part of his career at the South he was appointed Chief of Police in the city of New Orleans, and subse- quently received a commission as Chief of the United States Detective force of that city. Nov. 25. Maj. JOSEPH W. PAINE, an officer of U. S. volunteers, died suddenly in New Orleans, La. He was a native of Boston, Mass., and for several years was an associate editor and publisher, with "William Mathews, of the " Yankee Blade." More recently he was connected with several of the leading life insurance companies of New York city, but continued to contribute to some of the princi- pal Boston and New York journals. In the summer of 1863 he entered into the volunteer service as first lieutenant of the 13th New York cavalry, and in 1864 was commissioned major of the 4th TJ. S. colored cavalry, and at once proceeded to the Department of the Gulf. During the Bed Eiver campaign he did able and effective service, but in August was obliged to come North for the benefit of his health. While there he entered into the politi- cal campaign, supporting the Administration both with pen and voice. The second week in November he returned to New Orleans, before his health was sufficiently recruited, and died within a week of his arrival. Nov. 26. Col. FREDERICK BECKHAM, an offi- cer of artillery in the Confederate army, killed at Columbia, Tenn., by a fragment of stone, which, being thrown into the air by the ex- plosion of a shell from the Federal guns, struck him in the head and penetrated the brain. At the battle of Manassas, and indeed in many other severe battles fought by the Virginia army, he commanded a battery of field guns, and distinguished himself by his courage and ability. He was a graduate of West Point, and served some time on Gen. Hood's staff, when that officer was in the army of Virginia. When Gen. Hood was promoted to a lieutenant- generalcy, Col. Beckham was promoted to a colonelcy of artillery, January, 1864, and as- signed to Hood's staff as chief of artillery of his corps in the Army of Tennessee. Nov. 30.- MaJ9r-Gen. PATRICK CLEBURN, an officer of the Confederate army, killed at the battle of Franklin, Tenn. Gen. Cleburn was born in Ireland, but received his military edu- cation in the English army. When the war broke out it found Gen. Cleburn practising law in Arkansas, where his talents had raised him to the head of his profession. He entered the army as a private, and by his merit and successful engagements rose to the rank he bore when he fell. His division was thought invin- cible. His name was a tower of strength, and the tide of battle often changed on whatever part of the battle-field he and his division ap- peared. His command was composed of vet- erans from Texas and Arkansas. Gen. Cleburn's horse fell dead across the Federal breastworks, and he was moVtally wounded himself, and died in a few moments. Nov. 30. Col. HUGE GARLAND, an officer of the Confederate army, killed at the battle of Franklin, Tenn. Col. Garland was from St. Louis, Mo., and had, by the death of Col. Eiely, succeeded to the command of the 1st Missouri regiment of infantry only a short time before his death. At the time of his becoming colonel of his regiment, he was in Eichmond on special duty, recruiting from exchanged prisoners, and rejoined his command at Kenesaw Mountain some tune in June, 1864. He fell at the head of his regiment in the charge on the breast- works of Gen. Schofield's army. Col. Garland's personal appearance was very striking. He was nearly six feet two inches in height, and well proportioned, fair complexion, high smooth forehead, and light blue eyes; his manners were bland and courteous ; his disposition noble and kind, and his gallantry and courage un- doubted. Dec. 9. Lieut. -Col. Lucius M. SAEGENT, an officer of U. S. volunteers, killed near Meherrin Eiver, Va. He was a son of Lucius M. Sargent, the well-known author. He was in command of the 1st Massachusetts cavalry. Dec. 11. Col. J. HOWARD KITCHING, an offi- cer of U. S. volunteers, formerly colonel of the 6th New York artillery, but of late in command of a provisional division in the Army of the Shenandoah, died from the effects of a wound received in the battle of Cedar Creek, at his father's residence, Dobbs' Ferry, N. Y. He was a native of New York, was well educated, and at the opening of the war enlisted as a private in the Lincoln cavalry. He was trans- ferred soon after to the 2d New York artillery, in which he soon rose to the rank of captain, and by diligent study and observation made himself an accomplished artillerist and thorough military scholar. He served in every battle in which the 6th corps was engaged during the peninsular campaign, and in the autumn of 1862 became lieutenant-colonel of the 135th New York volunteers, afterwards the Gth New York artillery, of which regiment he became the commander on the promotion of Col. Mor- ris to the brigadier-generalship. From the time of his receiving a commission as colonel he was almost constantly in command of a brigade, and repeatedly received the special commen- dation of his superior officers, especially that of MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 795 Geii. Meade, for his extraordinary gallantry in the 'action of the 19th of May. In the battle of Cedar Creek, Oct. 19th, his division bore the brunt of Gen. Early's attack, and fought with desperate valor. He was wounded in the ankle early in the action, but would not leave the field till the close of the battle ; but erysipelas set in after the first operation, rendering a sec- ond necessary, under which he died. Dec. 16. Col. 0. DE FOEKEST, an officer of U. S. volunteers, died in New York. He was among the first to enter the army at the begin- ning of the rebellion, commanding the 5th New York-cavalry until a short time after the battle of Gettysburg. During the Maryland and Pennsylvania campaign he commanded the 5th brigade of Gen. Kilpatrick's cavalry division, and distinguished himself as an excellent officer. Dec. 24. JOHN LA WHENCE Fox M.D., Fleet- Surgeon U. S. navy, died at his residence in Roxbury, Mass., aged 54 years. He was -a native of Salem, Mass., graduated at Amherst College in 1831, and in 1837 entered the navy as assistant surgeon. In 1847 he received a full commission. A few months previous to his death he was appointed fleet-surgeon upon the staff of Admiral Porter, and his death was doubtless the result of overtaxing his system by the severe duties of his department. Dec. 25. Major JOHN S. FILLMOEE, paymas- ter U. S. Army, died at his residence in Denver City, Colorado Territory. He was a native of the State of New York ; was appointed pay- master by the Governor of Colorado in August, 1861, and was commissioned paymaster in the U. S. army by the President, in November, 1862. 1865. Jan. 1. ANGUS W. MCDONALD, a colonel of in the Confederate service, and for many years .brigadier-general of Virginia militia, died in Richmond, Va. He was a native of New York, and was born in 1802. His father was a major in the United States army, and died during the war of 1812, at Buffalo, N. Y. The son was appointed a cadet at West Point, and graduated in 1817, and on his graduation was appointed third lieutenant in the artillery corps. He was promoted to a second lieutenantcy in February, 1818, and in April of the same year to a first lieutenancy. He resigned hi January, 1819, and commenced the practice of law at Romney, Va. He had been for many years a brigadier- general of the militia in Virginia, and on the breaking out of the war received a commission as colonel of volunteers in the Confederate army. In June, 1864, he was captured by Gen. Hunter, near Lexington, Va., and was ex- changed on the 14th of November. Jan. 16. Col. Louis BELL, of the 4th New Hampshire volunteers, acting brigadier-general, died of wounds received at Fort Fisher the pre- ceding day. He was born in Chester, N. H., in 1836, and was the youngest son of the late Governor Samuel Bell. He graduated at Brown University in 1853, and commenced the practice of law at Farmington, N. H. In 1860 he was appointed Solicitor for Stafford County. In April, 1861, he was offered the captaincy of a company of the 1st New Hampshire regiment of three months' men, and served during the campaign. Returning home he was appointed lieutenant-colonel of the 4th New Hampshire volunteers, and upon the resignation of Col. Whipple, in March, 1862, was made commander of the regiment. Col. Bell was for some time a member of Gen. T. W. Sherman's staff, and was inspector general, of the Department of the South from November, 1861, to March, 1862. Previously to the "Wilmington expedition he had been several times temporarily a brigade commander, and had served bravely at Poco- taligo and at the siege of Fort Wagner. At the attack on Fort Fisher he commanded a brigade of Gen. Ames' division, and was mor- tally wounded while leading his men in an assault upon one of the traverses of that work. He was a brother of Chief Justice Bell, of Manchester, N. H., of the late Dr. Luther V. Bell, of the McLean Lunatic Asylum, and of Dr. John Bell, U. S. A. Jan. 21. Brevet Brig.-Gen. CHABLES WHEE- LOCK, colonel of 97th New York volunteers, died at Washington, D. C., from disease con- tracted in the service. He was a native and resident of Oneida County, N. Y M where ho was engaged at the beginning of the war in a large and prosperous business, which he aban- doned immediately after the fall of Fort Sumter, and devoted his whole time to raising men for the army, pledging himself to provide for their families. In the summer of 1861 he said to a friend : " I am worth, I think, in the neighbor- hood of $10,000. Half of this I have already given or pledged to aid the war, and if my country wants the other half it can have it, and myself into the bargain." Becoming im- patient with the slow progress of the war, he soon after commenced raising a regiment on his own hook, fed and housed several hundred men at his personal expense for many months, and after a series of embarrassments and disappointments that would have disheartened almost any other man, completed its organiza- tion and marched it to the field. Entirely without military experience, and with but a very limited general education, he became one of the best volunteer officers in the service, and so signally distinguished himself that he was brevetted brigadier-general for bravery and good soldiership. He had seen much service, was engaged in many of the bloodiest battles in 796 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. Virginia, was taken prisoner, if we mistake not, at the second battle of Bull Run, and tasted for many months the sweets of prison life at Rich- mond, but was subsequently exchanged, when he rejoined his old regiment and did more gallant service in behalf of the old flag. Jan. 29. Dr. ROBERT MONTGOMERY SMITH JACKSON, Medical Inspector of the 23d army corps, and acting medical director of the De- partment of the Ohio, died at Chattanooga, Tenn. He was a native of Pennsylvania, and a resident of Cresson, Pa., at the commence- ment of the war. He was widely known throughout Pennsylvania, being distinguished for great force of character, decided opinion, and some eccentricity withal. He was a man of strong and generous feelings, and intense in his patriotism. As a scientific man he had few superiors in Pennsylvania. He was thor- oughly versed in all departments of natural science, and as a geologist and botanist was specially distinguished. He was a member of the Pennsylvania Geological Commission, of which Professor Rogers was chief, and very much of the results of that survey are due to the skill and industry of Dr. Jackson. He was an enthusiastic mountaineer, and believed that in the pure air of the Alleghanies the enervated and listless inhabitants of cities and the low- lands would find health, strength, and energy. He published, some years ago a work called "The Mountain," which is distinguished by a love of nature, and by a scientific handling of the topics, which, without being too technical, is of a character to elevate the human mind and teach the reader to look "from nature up to nature's God." Some of Dr. Jackson's views are bold and startling, but his fine command of language, his chaste and vigorous style, places the book ^among the most remarkable of its kind ever written. Dr. Jackson was a member of the American Philosophical Society, Acade- my of Natural Sciences, and other learned institutions. Jan. . Lieut.-Col. LEWIS LEDYARD WELD, U. S. 0. T., formerly Secretary of the Territory of Colorado, died before Petersburg. He was a native of Hartford, Conn., born about 1834, and son of the late Lewis Weld, president of the American Asylum for the Deaf and Dumb. He graduated at Yale College in 1856, and studied law. In 1858 he removed to Leaven- worth, Kansas, where he practised law for two years, writing frequently for the newspaper press. In 1862 he was made Secretary of Colo- rado, and was the first editor of the Denver Commonwealth. In 1863 he was made lieu- tenant-colonel of a colored regiment, and served with distinction through Grant's campaigt till his death. Feb. 6. JOHN PEGRAM, a major-general in the Confederate service, mortally wounded in the battle of Hatcher's Run, and died in Peters- burg the following day. He was a son of the late Hon. John Pegram, M. C. from Virginia in 1818 and 1819 but was born in South Carolina, to which State his father had removed. He graduated at West Point in 1855, and at" the opening of the war was first lieutenant of 2d dragoons, but resigned on the secession of his State, and was soon after appointed to the command of a Confederate volunteer regiment, and in 1862 promoted to be brigadier-general. He was in most of the severe battles of the Army of Virginia, and in 1864 was made major- general. His division had distinguished itself throught the campaign of 1864-'6o for its per- sistent and desperate fighting, and its -com- mander, Gen. John Pegram, was regarded by his superiors in command as one of the ablest division commanders in the army. Feb. 6. JOHN H. WINDER, a brigadier-gen- eral in the Confederate service, died at Florence, S. C., of apoplexy. He was a native of Mary- land, the son of Gen. William H. Winder, of Baltimore, an officer in the war of 1812, and graduated at West Point about 1825. He served in the army with considerable distinc- tion, took part in the Mexican war, and at the commencement of the rebellion was major and brevet lieutenant-colonel of the 3d artillery. He resigned, and entered the Confederate ser- vice, where he was soon made a brigadier- general, but was not employed in active service to any great extent. He commanded the post of Richmond, and had charge of the Union prisoners in Libby Prison and Belle Isle for some time, and was finally sent to Anderson- ville, Ga., in a similar capacity. When Sher- man's expedition passed through Georgia, he left Andersonville a*nd repaired first to Charles- ton, and afterwards to Florence, where he died. Feb. 8. Lieut.-Col. TREMAINE, of the 10th New York cavalry, died near Petersburg of wounds received at the battle of Hatcher's Run, Feb. 6th. He was the son of the Hon. Lyman Tremaine of Albany, and was born in Greene County, N. Y., in June, 1843 ; entered Hobart College in the fall of 1860, and remained till the summer of 1862, when unable longer to resist the calls of patriotism, he entered the army as adjutant of the 7th New York heavy artillery. He served with distinction in the defences of Washington, and subsequently as assistant adjutant-general, with the rank of captain, on the staff of Gen. Davies of the cav- alry in Kilpatrick's division of the Potomac army. In this position he distinguished him- self by his bravery and the prompt and intelli- gent discharge of his duties. In December, 1864, he was commissioned lieutenant-colonel of the 10th New York cavalry, in the command of which regiment he was wounded at Hatch- er's Run in the battle of February 6th, and died on the following Wednesday. Col. Tremaine was distinguished for an unusual degree of generosity, firmness, and courage, great ability and entire devotion to the cause of his country. Feb. 9. Capt. JAMES MELVIN GILLISS, an offi- cer of the U. S. naval service, and at the time of his death Superintendent of ^he National Observatory, was born in the District of Co- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 797 lumbia in 1810, died in Washington, D. C., of apolexy, Feb. 9, 1865. He entered the navy as midshipman March 1, 1827, having enjoyed good previous advantages of education. He spent but little time afloat, his entire sea service amounting to only four years and seven months, his fondness and adaptation for astronom- ical studies having led to his being employed very early in that department of naval service. In 1838 he organized the first working observa- tory in the United States, and during the five following years collected and published his astronomical observations, the first American work of the kind published. In September, 1842, Lieut. Gilliss was appointed to plan and superintend the construction of a naval observa- tory, which was completed and furnished in 1845. On the 16th of November, 1848, he was ordered to proceed to Chili to make observations for the determination of the Solar Parallax, and re- mained there three years. Through his influ- ence a naval observatory was established in that country, and he completed a series of ob- servations of great value, not only in regard to the Solar Parallax, but to the constellations of the Southern Hemisphere, and to earthquakes, and other subjects relating to the physical geog- raphy of Chili. His observations have been published by the Government in a series of quarto volumes. In 1858 he visited Peru to observe the total eclipse of the sun, which was most complete and and protracted in that coun- try, and in 1860 made the journey to Washing- ton Territory for the same purpose. His ob- servations in regard to both were of great im- portance, and went far toward settling several questions of interest in relation to the form and properties of the sun. On the flight of Lieut. Maury at the commencement of the war, Com- mander Gilliss was at once placed in charge of the Observatory (his appointment bearing date April 22, 1861), which he had constructed and equipped sixteen years before; a most bene- ficial change to the institution, which, under his charge, soon became one of the few first-class observatories in the world. He found a vast amount of work left in arrears by his prede- cessor, no reduction of the observations of the previous six years having been maderf He ap- plied himself to the work of bringing them up, and of adding new and valuable observations, with great industry, and perhaps with an as- siduity which may have caused his untimely death. On the 10th of July, 1862, he was promoted to the rank of captain in the navy. He had won for himself a high reputation among the most eminent astronomers of the world by his profound astronomical knowledge and his eagerness in the pursuit of his favorite science. Shortly before his death he had made an official report to the Secretary of the Navy, detailing the scientific observations made in various observatories of the world, under his auspices or at his request, to ascertain the par- allax of the planet Mars, and the result as ap- proximating the exact distance from the earth to the sun. He possessed a rare degree of me chanical ingenuity, and hajd contributed many valuable improvements in the instruments of astronomical science. Thoroughly Union, he had given one son to his country's service, who, after a long imprisonment in one of the South- ern prisons, had reached home the evening before his father's decease. Feb. 12. Col. DEAN, of the 58th U. S. colored troops, was killed in Arkansas. He was on an expedition from Helena across the country to St. Francis River. Feb. 22. Lieut.-Commander MARSHALL 0. CAMPBELL, an officer of the U. S. naval service, and until a short tune before his death instruc- tor in seamanship and naval tactics in the Naval Academy, died in Baltimore, Md. He was born in Tennessee, in 1834, but was admitted to the Naval Academy from Mississippi, where his parents then resided, in February, 1850. He was a young officer, of fine attainments, and had spent nine years and seven months of the fifteen years he had been in the navy, afloat, his last cruise having closed in September, 1864. His assiduity in the performance of his duties had so far overtasked a somewhat feeble frame that he returned to Baltimore, now the resi- dence of his widowed mother, only to die. Although from a State in rebellion, he was dis- tinguished for his thorough attachment to the national cause. March 10. Maj.-Gen. WILLIAM H. C. WHI- TIXG, an officer in the Confederate service, wounded at Fort Fisher, and taken prisoner, died at Governor's Island, N. Y., whither he had been removed. He was a native of New York, was born about 1825, and graduated at West Point in 1845, ranking very high in his class. He took part in the Mexican war, and was promoted rapidly for an officer of engineers, having attained the rank of captain of engi- neers in 1861, when he went over to the rebels, having resided for some years in Virginia. He was made a brigadier-general in 1862 and a major-general in 1863. In the autumn of 1864 he was put in command of Fort Fisher, and was in charge during both attacks. March 25. Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM R. TERRY, an officer in the Confederate service, killed in the assault on Fort Stedman, near Petersburg. He was a native of Virginia, and had been educated in the Lexington (Va.) Military Academy. April 1. Brevet Brig.-Gen. FREDERICK WINTHROP (Colonel of the 5th New York vol- unteers and captain 12th infantry U. S. army), killed at the battle of Five Forks, Va., while leading the 1st brigade, 2d division, 5th corps. He was born in New York in 1840, joined the 71st regiment New York State militia in its three months' service at the beginning of the war as a private, and fought at Bull Run. In October, 1861, he was appointed captain in the 12th U. S. infantry (regular ar^y), and con- tinued in service until the battles of the Wilder- ness in 1864, when he was appointed colonel 798 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. of the 5th New York regiment, and shortly afterwards brevetted brigadier-general for gal- lantry in the field. He was a cousin of the late Major Theodore Winthrop and of Robert 0. Winthrop of Boston. April 2. Lieut.-Gen. AMBROSE POWELL HILL, an officer in the Confederate army, born in Culpepper County, Va., in 1824, killed in the assault on Petersburg, Va., April 2, 1865. His father was for many years a leading politician and merchant in Culpepper County. The future lieutenant-general entered the military academy in 1843, and graduated with fair standing in his class in 1847, in the same class with Gen. Burnside. There being no vacancy he received the brevet rank of second lieuten- ant in the 1st artillery, and on the 22d of Au- gust of the same year attained a full second lieutenancy. He was promoted to be 1st lieu- tenant in September, 1851, and in 1855 to be captain. In November of that year he was appointed an assistant on the United States Coast Survey, in which he continued till March 1st, 1861, when he resigned his connection with the regular army ; and when Virginia seceded from the Union, he sought and received an ap- pointment from Gov. Letcher as colonel of the 13th regiment of Virginia volunteers. He was attached to Johnston's army, and stationed at first at Harper's Ferry, and in the battle of Manassas, or Bull Run, came in with Johnston's troops in season to turn the issue of the battle. At Williamsburg, in May, 1862, he held the rank of brigadier-general, and distinguished himself as a gallant fighter in that battle. For his bravery in this battle he was made major- general, and on the 25th of June, 1862, formed one of the council of war held in Richmond. He took part in the battle, of Mechanicsville on the 26th of June, and in the succeeding battles of what is known as "The Seven Days," he was a prominent actor, and gained a brilliant reputation for bravery and skill in the handling of his troops. He was actively engaged in the battles of Cedar Run, or Cedar Mountain, in the Groveton or second Bull Run battle, in the attack near Centreville on the 30th of August, atChantilly, and in the campaign before "Washington, in which Gen. Pope was the Fed- eral commander. On the 14th of September, 1862, he captured Harper's Ferry, and made a forced march to Antietam Creek, where he ar- arrived in season to take part in that severe but indecisive battle, and on the 19th repulsed the Federal troops, who crossed the river in pur- suit of the rebels, with heavy loss. In the battle of Fredericksburg, Dec. 13, 1862, his division formed the right of Jackson's force, and fought desperately, finally repulsing the Federal troops. At Chancellorsville, in May, 1863, his division formed the centre of Jack- son's command, and participated in that flank movement, by which Hooker's right was so effectually crlshed. When " Stonewall " Jack- son received his death wound, the command devolved on Gen. Hill, who was himself se- verely wounded soon after. For his gallantrj in this battle he was made a lieutenant-general, and placed permanently in command of one of the three great corps into which the Army of Virginia was divided. On the 1st, 2d, and 3d of July, 1863, he led his corps in the severe battle of Gettysburg, and though suc- cessful the first day, was unsuccessful on the second and third. In the autumn of 1863 he was concerned in the affair at Bristoe Station with a part of his corps, but was repulsed with serious loss. In the great battles of the spring of 1864, Gen. Hill was, next to Gen. Lee, the most prominent actor in the Army of Virginia. On the 5th of May, from 2 p. M. till long after nightfall, he was engaged in a most desperate but indecisive conflict, and the early dawn would have found him in a position of extreme peril had not Longstreet's corps been brought up to reenforce him at 2 A.M. The fighting of the 6th of May was very severe, and in this Hill took a full share, but it was no more de- cisive than that of the previous day. In the movement toward Spottsylvania Hill aided by his counsel, but his corps were not engaged. In the battle of Mechanicsville Hill's corps sus- tained the brunt of the attack, and under his eye fought with great heroism. In the battle of the 3d of June, at Cold Harbor, the corps were at first in reserve, but supported the other corps before the battle was over. On the 22d of June his corps and Longstreet's repulsed the attempt of the Federal troops to gain posses- sion of the Weldon Railroad, and drove them back with severe loss. At the explosion of the mine on the lines of Petersburg, on the 30th of July, in the engagement at Reams' Station, on the 25th of August, in the battle of Hatch- er's Run, Oct. 28-30, and the subsequent move- ments in that vicinity, in December, 1864, and February, 1865, Gen. Hill led his corps with great ability, and in almost every instance re- pulsed the Federal troops. When the final at- tack upon the South Side Railroad and the de- fences of Petersburg came (March 2 9- April 2), Gen. Hill was active and indefatigable in his exertions to repel the Federal attack, and on the 2d of April, for the possession of the works in front of Petersburg, his corps were opposed to the 6th, 9th, and part of the 25th Federal corps, almost single-handed, and then, as al- ways, exposing himself to fire without hesita- tion, he was instantly killed by a rifle shot, and as time was pressing, the evacuation of the city being determined upon, was buried the same day. April 5. Col. HUGH H. JANEWAY, 1st New Jersey volunteer cavalry, killed at Fame's Cross- Roads, near Jetersville, Va. He was born in Jersey City, N. J., in 1842, entered the 1st New Jersey cavalry at the commencement of the war as second lieutenant, and rose 'steadily through every grade to the highest, being ap- pointed colonel when but twenty-two years of age, at the written request of every officer in the regiment. He had been in every important MILITAET AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE EEBELLION. 799 battle of the Army of the Potomac, and liad been twelve t times wounded. He was a young man of extraordinary promise, and in his last as in every previous battle, he led his men into the fight, asking them only to follow his ex- ample. He had just seized the colors of his regiment and was in the act of carrying them forward, when a bullet entered his brain, and "he died instantly. April 6. Brevet Brig.-Gen. S. T. EEAD, Chief of Staff to Gen. Ord, shot by the rebel Gen. Bearing, in a hand to hand conflict, at the High Bridge over the Appomattox, near Farmville, Va. Gen. Eead was a native of Massachusetts, and had entered the service as captain of a company of unattached cavalry from that State in January, 1862. After con- siderable service in this capacity the several companies of cavalry having been organized into a battalion, he accepted a staff appoint- ment, and distinguished himself at Gettysburg, where he was severely wounded, and subse- quently in the battles of Grant's campaign. When Gen. Ord took a command in connection with the Army of the James, he gave him a po- sition as chief of staff, which he retained when Gen. Ord was assigned to the command of the Army of the James. He had recently received a brevet promotion for gallantry in the field. April 9. Brig.-Gen. THOMAS A. SMYTH, commanding the 2d division 2d army corps, was mortally wounded near Farmville, Va., by a shot from a sharpshooter on the 6th of April, and died at Petersburg. He was born in Ire- land, but emigrated to this country when a boy and settled at Wilmington, Del., where he en- gaged in the coachmaMng business. At the opening of the war he recruited a company in Wilmington, and proceeded to Philadelphia and joined a three months' regiment then leaving for the Shenandoah valley. Eeturning home he was made major of the Delaware regiment then leaving for the seat of war, and rose gradu- ally from that position to lieutenant-colonel and colonel, and soon was put in charge of a brigade, where he won a high reputation for his daring and skill. He was promoted to the rank of brigadier general in the summer of 1864, for his gallant conduct at Cold Harbor. April 11. Col. WILLIAM SERGEANT, 210th Pennsylvania volunteers, and captain of the 12th infantry, U. S. A., was wounded on the 31st of March near Petersburg, and died on board the boat coming from City Point to Fortress Mon- roe. He was born in Philadelphia in 1830, and was the son of the late Hon. John Sergeant, and brother of Mrs. Gen. Meade. He was educated for the bar, and had attained a high position, and represented his native city in the Legislature before the opening of the war. He voluntered early in the war, and soon after received an appointment as captain in the 12th U. S. infantry, in which position his gal- lantry in the peninsular and other campaigns attracted the attention of his superiors. He was subsequently called to the command of the 210th Pennsylvania volunteers, and in the duties of his new post was as remarkable for his per- sonal bravery as for the military talent which he had developed. He was gentle, open heart- ed, and generous to a fault. April 15. ABRAHAM LINCOLN, sixteenth President of the United States, and Command- er-in-Chief of the Army and Navy of the same. He was born in Hardin County, Kentucky, Feb- ruary 12, 1809, and died in Washington from a pistol-shot wound inflicted by an assassin, April 15, 1865. His father was very poor, and the region of Kentucky in which he lived afforded at that time but scant opportunities for educa- tion. At seven years of age he was sent to school for a short time, and his only text-book was an old copy of Dilworth's Spelling-Book. When he was in his eighth year, his father, tired of the hopeless struggle which even then crushed all the energies of the poorer white settlers in the slave States, sold his little home- stead, and putting his family and his few house- hold goods upon a raft, sought a new home in the then wilderness of Spencer County, Indiana, cutting his road with his axe through the dense forest during the last eighteen miles of his route. Eearing a log-cabin two or three miles distant from the nearest neighbor the family entered upon a pioneer's life. The mother of the future President, herself a woman of intelligence and piety, taught her boy to read and write, and encouraged the taste for books which even their circumstances could not wholly repress. When he was ten years of age she died. His father married again a year or two later, and the step-mother proved a kind and tender friend to the orphaned boy. When he was about twelve years old a Mr. Crawford, one of the settlers, opened a school in his own cabin, and young Lincoln attended and studied arith- metic and some of the other branches of a com- mon school education. But few books had found their way into the wilderness of the "Pocket," as this portion of Indian* was call- ed, but whenever one could be obtained his father always endeavored to procure the read- ing of it for him. In this way he became famil- iar with Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress, Esop's Fables, Weems's and Eamsey's Life of Wash- ington, a Life of Henry Clay, and perhaps a few other volumes. At the age of nineteen he made a trip to New Orleans in company with the son of the owner of a flatboat, who intrust- ed to the care of the two youths a valuable cargo. Attacked on their way down by a gang of thievish negroes, the two young men de- fended the property and drove off the plun- derers, and pushing out into the stream suc- ceeded in saving it from depredation. In 1830 Mr. Lincoln's father determined upon another rempval to Decatur, Illinois, and his son assisted him in settling in his new home, breaking the ground for a crop of corn, and building a rail fence around his farm. The winter which followed was very severe, and it required the utmost exertion of Abraham Lin- 800 MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. coin, now a stalwart youth of twenty-one years, and his father, to keep the family in food, which was mostly obtained by hunting. Two years more were passed in working on a farm, or as clerk in a store. In 1832 the Black Hawk war occurred. Volunteers were called for, and young Lincoln enlisted and was at once made captain. He experienced considerable march- ing 'during the campaign, but had no oppor- tunity of exhibiting his prowess as a fighter. After his return from the war he ran for the Legislature, but was defeated, though receiving a heavy vote. He next purchased a store and stock of goods, and was appointed postmaster. The store proved unprofitable and he sold out, but through the whole pursued' his studies at every opportunity. Having acquired a knowl- edge of surveying, he spent the greater part of the next two or three years as government sur- veyor, and won a high reputation for the ac- curacy of his surveys. In 1834 he was a mem- ber of the Illinois Legislature, and after the session closed, devoted all his leisure time to the study of law. In 1836 he was admitted to the bar, and in April, 1837, removed to Springfield, Illinois, and commenced practice in partnership with Hon. John T. Stuart. He soon won a good reputation as an able pleader, both in civil and criminal practice. He was reflected twice to the Legislature, where he formed the acquaint- ance of his subsequent political antagonist, Hon. Stephen A. Douglas. In 1840 he declined be- ing a candidate for the Legislature, and though taking a deep interest in political matters, rank- ing as a Whig of the Henry Clay School, he sought no political preferment, but devoted him- self _ assiduously to his profession, in which his ability had already gained him a commanding position. In 1844 he canvassed the State for Mr. Clay. In 1846 he was elected to Congress, and took his seat in 1847, the only "Whig rep- resentative from Illinois, and probably the only one who could have been elected. During the single tern* in which he was a member of the House of Representatives there were several important questions before Congress, among others the Mexican War, the Right of Petition, the Abolition of Slavery in the District of Co- lumbia, the Wilmot Proviso, the Pacheco Case, the River and Harbor Bill, the Modification of the Tariff, and the Abolishment of the Frank- ing Privilege. In regard to all these questions Mr. Lincoln took a manly and decided action, voting generally with his party, but independ- ently whenever he regarded their course as in- consistent with the highest rule of right. In 1848 Mr. Lincoln was a member of the national convention which nominated Gen. Taylor for the Presidency, and subsequently canvassed Illinois in his favor. In 1849 he was the Whig candidate for United Spates senator from Illinois, but was defeated, the Democratic party having a majority in both branches of the Legislature. He now devoted himself most as- siduously to his professional pursuits, though Btill watching with great eagerness the political measures before the country. In May, 1854, the Nebraska bill was passed, and the Missouri Compromise act repealed. This' roused the majority of the people of the Northern States to a vigorous opposition, and Illinois, which had long been regarded as one of the most reli- able of the Western States for the Democratie party, was revolutionized. Mr. Lincoln took a prominent part in the political campaign of the autumn of 1854. A United States senator was to be chosen in the place of Gen. Shields, who had supported the Nebraska bill, which Judge Douglas had originated. The State was carried by the Whigs, who had two candidates for the senatorship, Mr. Lincoln and Judge Trumbull, one of Whig and the other of Democratic ante- cedents. Regarding a division as disastrous at that time, and satisfied of Judge Trumbull's ability and integrity, Mr. Lincoln, with rare generosity, not only withdrew his name from the canvass, but persuaded his friends to support Trumbull, who was then elected. In 1856 Mr. Lincoln's name was prominent before the first Repubh'can national convention for the Vice-Presidency, receiving one hundred and ten votes on the informal ballot. His name headed the Republican electoral ticket in Illi- nois, and he took an active part in the canvass. In 1858 the senatorial term of Judge Doug- las being about to expire, the Republicans of Illinois at their State Convention on the 17th of June, 1858. at Springfield, nominated Abra- ham Lincoln as their candidate for United States senator. Judge Douglas was the candidate of the Democratic party ; and, in accordance with Western custom, the two candidates canvassed the State in defence of their principles. The canvass was one of deep interest ; great prin- ciples were at stake. Both the candidates were men of decided ability, and possessed the power of swaying their audiences Judge Doug- las by a rare talent for reaching the popular vein, and chiming in with the prejudices, the sympathies, and the passions of the people, and Mr. Lincoln by an irresistible logic, and a hap- py faculty of " putting things," which, by a few well-placed words, overturned and annihi- lated his adversary's positions. It would have been difficult to find two men better matched for a controversy. At first their meetings be- fore the people were accidental ; Judge Douglas spoke at Chicago on the 9th of July, and Mr. Lincoln on the 10th, and a week later both spoke on the same day at Springfield. On the 24th of July Mr. Lincoln challenged Judge Douglas to a series of debates on the principles involved in the campaign. The Judge ac- cepted, and though the terms he proposed gave him four speeches to Mr. Lincoln's three, the latter made no objection. Seven of these de- bates were held in different parts of the State between the 21st of August and the 15th of October, and they were afterwards published in full from phonographic notes. The principles of the two parties were very thoroughly dis- cussed, and the weak points of each fully ex- MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 801 posed. The discussion was fair, open, and manly, and it was very generally conceded that Mr. Lincoln was unsurpassed in the mental tournament. The Republicans had a majority of about five thousand in the popular vote, but owing to the inequality with which the State was districted, and the pressure from other States, Mr. Douglas was reflected to the Senate by a small majority of legislative votes. During the next year and a half Mr. Lincoln visited Ohio, Kansas, and New York, and made several speeches of great ability on political questions. That delivered in New York and subsequently published, was one of the most effective and eloquent expositions of the pol- icy of the Republican party, and served as a text-book for the orators of that party in the succeeding canvass.. A speech delivered in Cincinnati to an audience largely made up of Kentuckians in the spring of 1860, in which he enunciated, in his own telling way, his abhor- rence of slavery, is still remembered in that city for its extraordinary power. The Repub- lican national convention, which assembled at Chicago on the 16th of May, 1860, was at first nearly equally divided between Mr. Seward and Mr. Lincoln as its candidate for the Presidency, but the preponderance for Mr. Lincoln soon became evident, and on the third ballot he was nominated, receiving three hundred and fifty- four out of four hundred and sixty -five votes, and by motion of Mr. Evarts, of New York, the nomination was made unanimous. The nomi- nation with the platform was formally accepted by him, in a graceful letter, on the 23d of May, and was enthusiastically received by the Re- publican party throughout the country. His opponents were divided (purposely, there was reason to believe, it being the design of the leaders at the South to make his election cer- tain, that it might be used to effect a disruption of the nation) to a greater extent than ever be- fore, there being three other tickets in the field, viz., Messrs Breckinridge and Lane, the candi- dates, of the Pro-slavery Democrats; Messrs. Douglas and H. V. Johnson, the candidates of the Progressive Democrats; and Messrs. Bell and Everett, the representatives of a conserva- tive party, mostly composed of those who had belonged to the old Whig party. On the 6th of Nov., 1860, the election took place, and Mr. Lin- coln received 180 electoral votes out of 303, Breckinridge having 72, Bell 39, and Douglas 12. The popular vote was somewhat different in its proportions, Mr. Lincoln having a plurality of nearly 600,000, but not an absolute majority, while Douglas came next, Breckinridge next, and Bell last. The exact popular vote was : for Lincoln, 1,857,610 ; for Douglas, 1,291,574 ; for Breckinridge, 850,082; for Bell, 646,124. No sooner was his election ascertained than the conspiracy which had long been smoulder- ing in the Southern States burst out in full flame. During the four months which intervened between his election and his inauguration, six States South Carolina, Mississippi, Alabama, 51 Florida, Louisiana, and Texas passed ordinan- ces of secession, and appointed delegates to meet in convention at Montgomery, Alabama, on the 4th of February, a month before the inaugura- tion. This convention adopted a provisional constitution for what they denominated the Confederate States, and chose Jefferson Davis President and Alexander H. Stephens Vice- President of their new government. Thus, be- fore he had even left his home in Illinois to come to the capital and assume office, and nearly a month before his taking his official oath, the insurrectionists had organized a rebel- lion involving six States, and with a certainty that others would join them. It was not in consequence of any thing he had done, for he could not as yet perform any official act ; nor was it in consequence of any thing which the leaders saw he had power to do, for they knew his views of the sanctity of an oath, and he would swear to maintain the constitution in- violate. Secession had been a foregone con- clusion to be carried out at this time, if it could be made practicable. On the llth of February, 1861, Mr. Lincoln left his house in Springfield, Illinois, to go to "Washington, and enter upon his presidential duties. In the course of his journey he passed through Indianapolis, Cincinnati, Columbus, Pittsburg, Cleveland, Buffalo, Albany, New York, Trenton, Philadelphia, and Harrisburg. He met the Legislatures of Indiana, Ohio, New York, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania, which were then in session, at the capitals of those States, and everywhere along his way made brief addresses, the main scope of which was, that if the people only stood firm in maintain- ing the constitution and the Government, no power on earth could overthrow them. At Philadelphia information was communicated to him that a plot existed to assassinate him at Baltimore. The only precaution he took was to leave Harrisburg one train earlier than had been expected, the telegraph wires being mean time disconnected. He arrived in "Washington on the morning of Saturday, Feb. 23d. On the 4th of March, 1861, he took the oath of office, and delivered his inaugural ad- dress, a plain, straightforward talk with the nation. He began by showing, in the clearest way, that there was no ground for the appre- hension which seemed to exist at the South that "their property, their peace, and their personal security were to be endangered." He declared that he took the oath to support the Constitution "with no mental reservations." He argued briefly and clearly the question of secession, averring that, in spite of all that had been done at the South, the Union was un- broken, and he should, to the extent of his ability, take care "that the laws of the Union be faithfully executed jn all the States ; " that in doing this there would be no bloodshed, " unless it be forced upon the national authori- ty," but that the power of the Government would* be used "to hold, occupy, and possess 802 MILITAKY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. the property and places belonging to the Gov- ernment, and to collect the duties and imposts ;" and he closed his address with an earnest ap- peal to all who really loved the Union, to pause and consider " hefore entering upon so grave a matter as the destruction of our national fabric, with all its benefits, its memories, and its hopes." "In your hands, my dissatisfied fel- low countrymen," said he, "and not in mine, is the momentous issue of civil war. The Gov- ernment will not assail you. You can have no conflict without being yourselves the aggres- sors. You have no oath registered in heaven to destroy the Government, while I shall have the most solemn one to ' preserve, protect, and defend' it. I am loath to close. We are not enemies, but friends. We must not be enemies. Though passion may have strained, it must not break our bonds of affection. The mystic cord of memory, stretching from every battle-field and patriot grave to every living heart and hearthstone all over this broad land, will yet swell the chorus of the Union, when again touched, as surely they will be, by the better angels of our nature." Mr. Lincoln found, upon entering upon the duties of his office, the credit of the Govern- ment greatly impaired by the uncertainty of the future, its navy scattered, and less than a dozen ships in serviceable condition to guard our coasts ; the larger part of the small arms and cannon belonging to the Government in the hands of the States which had already seceded ; forts, arsenals, mints, and vessels seized by the insurrectionists ; the troops of our regular army deprived of their arms and sent home, by slow and devious routes, as paroled prisoners. The garrison of Fort Sumter was drawing nigh the point of starvation, and no supplies could be sent them except by running the fire of batteries. The attempt was made by a mer- chant vessel, but she was fired upon, and with- out waiting the surrender, which could not have been long delayed, the rebel leaders chose to bombard the fort, and take posses- sion of it after a thirty-three hours' siege, on the 14th of April. Then came the necessity of at once calling the nation to arms, and on the 15th of April the call for 75,000 men roused the people to the struggle which for four years to come was to task their energies and try their patience. The response from every northern State was cordial, prompt, and earnest. Men and means were pressed upon the Government in abundance. Kentucky, Missouri, Maryland, Delaware, and Virginia hung back, and some of them answered the call with insolent threats and defiance. Vir- ginia soon after went over to the Rebels ; the Governor of Missouri, foiled in his efforts to take the State in the same direction, fled from the State, and loyal officers took his place ; Mary- land, held in military possession, took up the national cause, and finally emancipated her slaves ; Delaware, halting long between two opinions, at length raised troops for the Union ; and Kentucky, attempting neutral- ity, found herself neutral only as the battle- field and plunder ground of the contending armies. An extra session of Congress had been called for July 4th. On the .1 9th of April the ports of the seceded States were declared under blockade. Washington, at first in extreme peril, was, not without bloodshed, soon strongly garrisoned. The President long cherished the hope that the war would be but brief, and that soon peace and union as of old would be re- stored. The battle of Bull Run dispelled in part this illusion ; the nation began to harness itself for the work before it, and during the autumn and winter of 1861-'62 the President was heavily burdened with the cares and re- sponsibilities so suddenly thrown upon him; finance, the raising and maintaining great ar- mies throughout the country ; settling the diffi- cult Trent case, and adjusting temporarily the serious and delicate questions connected with slavery which were constantly arising, under the movements of Butler, Fremont, and other of the army commanders. The year 1862, though cheered by some vic- tories like those of Thomas, at Mill Spring, the grand forward movements of Halleck, Grant, and Buell through Kentucky and Tennessee, the capture of Island No. 10 and Memphis, of New Orleans and its guarding forts, of Beau- fort and Port Royal, of Roanoke Island and Newbern, was on the whole one of gloom and anxiety for the President. But the dawn of the new year brought altered prospects. He had, after long and anxious deliberation, come to believe in the necessity of the proclamation of emancipation as a war measure, and the first day of the new year saw liberty pro- claimed to all the slaves of the rebellious States. The victory of Stone River, the capture of Vicksburg and Port Hudson, and the opening of the Mississippi, the substantial exclusion of the Rebels from Missouri and Arkansas, the redemption of Tennessee, were all so many positive gains ; while the disaster of Chancellors- ville was more than redeemed by the glorious though bloody victory of Gettysburg, and the misfortunes of Chickamauga alleviated by the triumphant successes of Chattanooga. " Peace " said the President, reviewing these achievements of our armies, " does not look so distant as it did." He had anxiously sought for two years to bring the border States into the adoption of a system of emancipation, more or less gradual ; and he was rewarded by the adoption of an emancipation constitution in the new State of West Virginia, and the emancipation of their slaves by Missouri and Maryland, while Con- gress abolished slavery in the District of Co- lumbia, forbade it in all the territories, and struck from the statute books the fugitive slave laws. The arrest of persons guilty of alleged treas- onable acts or words, which, though not made in all cases by his order, he could not but sanc- tion, occasioned some animadversions, and was MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTORY OF THE REBELLION. 803 explained by him in two lucid and able let- ters to the New York and Ohio committees who had addressed him on the subject. In 1864, the first few months of the year were rendered anxious by financial difficulties, the rapid depreciation of the national currency, the resignation of Secretary Chase, and the ap- pointment of Mr. Fessenden. Then began in May those movements unequalled in the his- tory of modern times, by which, in less than a twelvemonth, the rebellion "was crushed Grant's great campaign, where each day's slaughter was almost that of an army, but in which, with a wonderful endurance and per- sistency, he held his adversary, till at last he yielded ; that unparalleled march of a thousand miles, by which Sherman, making pauses only at Atlanta, at Savannah, and at Goldsboro, swept as with a besom of destruction through the hostile territory, and at last brought his foe to surrender ; and that wisely-planned retreat of Thomas on Nashville, and his subsequent hurling of his troops upon the foe, pursuing them till they were scattered and broken. Meantime Mr. Lincoln had been, by a respect- able majority in the popular vote, and a great majority in the electoral college, called for a sec- <5nd term to the Presidential chair, inaugurated amid the acclamations of thousands, though still not without some threats of assassination, he seemed about entering upon more halcyon days. Richmond and Petersburg had been evacuated, and his own feet had trodden the pavements of the late Rebel capital ; Lee had surrendered, and Johnston was about to do so. Davis was a fugitive, and his abdication had been made without leaving a successor. War had substantially ceased, and the national ban- ner was to float from the walls of Fort Sumter on the 14th of April, 1865, the anniversary of the day, four years before, which witnessed its humiliation. Pacification was to be the future work of the President. Amid these joyous anticipations of the future, when the sad and wearied look which had so long hovered over his face seemed about to give place to one of serene satisfaction, the as- sassin, creeping stealthily from behind, as he sat with his family and friends in his box at the theatre, on the night of the 14th of April, 1865, fired, with fatal precision, the pistol shot, which, penetrating his brain, in a few hours terminated his life. The immediate assassin was an actor, by the name of John "Wilkes Booth, but the assassination was -a part of a conspiracy intended to cripple the Government by the simultaneous destruction of its principal executive officers, and it involved either as principals or accessa- ries, a number of persons. Nine of the more immediate actors suffered condign punishment, Booth being shot in the act of arresting him ; Harold, Payne, Atzerot, and Mrs. Snrratt hung; Arnold, Mudd, and McLaughlin im- prisoned for life, and Spangler for six years. The excitement which the intelligence of his death caused throughout the nation, has never been paralleled in human history. The whole people were in tears ; cities and villages were draped in mourning ; all ranks and con- ditions lamented him as a father, and every- where were seen the insignia of sorrow. When his body was borne through the cities through which he had passed as he came to enter upon his Presidency, it was greeted with unusual dem- onstrations of grief; the throngs in the streets were clad in the habiliments of wo, and with saddened countenances and streaming eyes watched the funeral train as it bore all that was mortal of the loved and honored President, a martyr for his country's sake, to the quiet grave in his prairie home. England poured forth her encomiums upon the dead, her wid- owed queen writing a most touching letter of sympathy to the bereaved consort of the Presi- dent, while her poets vied with ours in chaunt- ing his requiem. France, too, expressed in words and tones of sympathy her grief at our nation's bereavement, and the wave of grief sweeping over Europe found answering billows in the far- off Orient. China, Japan, and Siam sent their condolence. Mr. Lincoln's character as a man and a chief magistrate may be summed up in a few words. He was honest in the best sense of the term ; patient, forbearing, and forgiving ; slow in ar- riving at conclusions, but when once settled in them, firm to obstinacy ; endowed with a wis- dom and tact not acquired in the schools, but which guided him in administration, sustained him in despondency, and rendered him calm and self-possessed in the hour of success; in short, a self-taught, large-hearted, clear-headed man. April 17. CHARLES H. TTLEB, a brigadier- general in the rebel army, killed at West Point, Ga., in the battle at that point with Major-Gen- eral Wilson's cavalry. He was a native of the South, and at the breaking out of the war a captain of dragoons in the U. S. army. His promotion was not rapid, and he had not ap- parently distinguished himself in the war. April 21. Col. MATTHEW MUBPHY, 69th regiment N. Y. volunteers, died in New York, from wounds received at the battle of Hatcher's Run, Feb. 4, 1865. He was a native of Ireland, born Dec. 26, 1840, but had come to the United States in childhood. At the commencement of the war he was a teacher in Public School No. 24, and from patriotic impulses entered as a private in the 69th, but soon rose from the ranks by his merit, and on the return of the regiment to this city was elected its colonel, reorganized and filled up the regiment,' and led it again to the field. He had taken part in most of the prominent battles, and had won the reputation of a brave and gallant officer. April 22. WILLIAM W. MoKsAN, TJ. S. N., a commodore in the naval service of the United States, died near Binghamton, N. Y., after a brief illness. He was born in Pennsylvania in 1801, being the son of Judge McKean and a nephew of Governor McKean. He entered the 804 MILITAEY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE KEBELLION. navy from Pennsylvania in Nov. 1814, and had consequently been over fifty years in the service, twenty-five of them afloat. His last cruise was completed in June, 1862. In 1823-'24 he com- manded a schooner in Porter's squadron, and was very active in suppressing piracy along the coast of Cuba, and among the islands of the "West Indies. In 1860 he was sent on the special service of conveying the Japanese embassy home, and on his return was the first commander of the "West Gulf blockading squadron. He re- ceived his commission as commodore July 16, 1862. May 1. Lieut. EDWIN J. DE HAVEN, TJ. S. N., died at Philadelphia. He was born in Phil- adelphia in 1819, and entered the navy in Oct., 1829, at the age of ten years. He had been nearly thirty-six years in the service, about one- half of it in the sea service, but owing to im- 8 aired vision had been placed upon the retired st. His last cruise was completed in Feb., 1857. He was a man of fine scientific abilities, and was often detailed for special service. He commanded the first Arctic exploring expedi- tion, of which Dr. Kane wrote so graphic an account. He was for several years employed in the National Observatory under Maury, who was indebted to him for much of the reputation he had attained. June 11. rDr. WILLIAM WHELAN, U. S. N., surgeon and chief of bureau of medicine and surgery in the Navy Department, died at "Wash- ington, D. 0. He was born in Philadelphia, Sept. 4, 1808. He graduated at Mount St. Mary's College, Emmittsburg, with the highest honors of his class, though quite young, and studied medicine under Dr. Samuel Jackson, of of Philadelphia, graduating M. D. at the Uni- versity of Pennsylvania in 1828. He at once entered the navy as an assistant surgeon, and continued in it till his death. His first sea ser- vice was a cruise of over five years in the West Indies. On his return he was ordered to Bos- ton, where he assiduously prepared himself for his second examination, and was assigned the first place in his class. He was promoted to be surgeon in 1837. He then made a cruise to the Pacific in the Falmouth, and was twice fleet surgeon to the Mediterranean squadron each time at the request of the commander of the fleet. In October, 1853, Dr. Whelan was ap- pointed to the Medical Bureau by President Pierce, as successor to Dr. Thomas Harris. In 1862, under the four years rule, he was again nominated to the Senate by the President, and confirmed. In 1855, when on a tour of duty, he received a severe injury from a railroad accident, from which he never entirely recovered. As an executive officer, as well as a surgeon, he had won a high reputation for clearness of compre- hension, decision, skill, and gentleness. June 13. Col. J. CLEVELAND CAMPBELL, 23d U. S. C. T., died at Castleton, N. Y., from injuries received at the explosion of the mine at Petersburg, July 30, 1864. He was born in New York in July, 1836, and graduated succes- sively at the Free Academy, Union College, and the University of Gottingen. Early in the war he entered as a private in the 44th N. Y. volun- teers, was soon promoted to be a lieutenant on Gen. Palmer's staff, was next adjutant of the 152d N. Y. volunteers, then captain in Upton's 121st N. Y. volunteers, and after passing a most brilliant examination was commissioned lieu- tenant-colonel, and finally colonel of the 23d U. S. C. T. He led his regiment into the hot- est of the fight at Petersburg, when the mine .exploded, and left in and around that awful crater nearly 400 of his men, killed or wounded. His lung was contused and ruptured by a burst- ing shell, which eventually caused ills' death. June 23. SAMUEL FEAXCIS DuPoNT, U. S. N., a rear-admiral in the navy of the United States, born at Bergen Point, New Jersey, September 27, 1803, died in Philadelphia, Penn., June 23, 1865. He was of French origin on his father's side,, his grandfather being P. S. Du Pont de Nemours, the intimate personal friend of Madi- son and Jefferson. He was appointed a mid- shipman in the navy by President Madison, December 19, 1815. His appointment was made from Delaware, of which State he be- came a resident in his boyhood. His first cruise was in the Franklin, 74, under Commo- dore Stewart ; from this he was transferred to sloop-of-war Erie, Captain Bollard. His second cruise was on the Mediterranean station in the Constitution, and twice subsequently he re- turned to the Mediterranean for three years in the North Carolina, 74, and in the sloop-of-war Ontario. He also served on the West India station and on the coast of Brazil in the frigate Congress, under Commodore Biddle. On the North Carolina he had been promoted to be sailing master, and in 1826 he was commission- ed lieutenant and ordered to the schooner Porpoise. From 1835 to 1838 he served as executive officer on the Warren and Constella- tion, and from 1838 to 1842 on the Ohio, the flag-ship of Commodore Hull. In 1845, having been promoted to the rank of commander, he was ordered to the Pacific in command of the frigate Congress, bearing the flag of Commodore Stockton, and in 1846 was transferred to the corvette Cyane. The outbreak of the Mexican war brought his services into request. In the Cyane he captured San Diego, and landed John C. Fremont. He cleared the Gulf of California of Mexican vessels, capturing and destroying thirty. He took possession of La Paz, the capital of Lower California, spiked the guns of San Blaz, and established the blockade of Maz- atlan, which latter port he subsequently as- sisted in capturing, leading the line of boats which entered the main harbor under the orders of Commodore Shubrick, in November, 1847. He, was next despatched in the Cyane to defend Lower California against the Indians and Mexi- cans. He covered La Paz until it could be for- tified, landed at San Jos6 with a force of one hundred marines and sailors, defeated and scat- tered a largely superior force of Mexicans, and MILITARY AND NAVAL HISTOEY OF THE REBELLION. 805 rescued a small party under Lieut. Heywood, who were beleaguered in the Mission House. He led or took part in a number of expeditions into the interior, capturing many prisoners and cooperating with Col. Benton and Lieutenant (now Maj.-Gen.) Halleck, approaching from the north, scattered the Mexicans and Indians, and gained complete possession of the peninsula of California. In 1848 he returned to Norfolk in the Cyane after an absence of three years. After a service of forty years, sixteen as lieu- tenant and thirteen as commander, he was made a captain in 1855. In 1857 he was order- ed to the command of the Minnesota, and sent on a special service to China, with W. B. Reed minister to that empire. After a cruise of two years, during which he visited Japan, "Western India, and Arabia, he returned in June, 1859, to Boston, in the Minnesota. On the 1st of Jan., 1861, he was appointed to the command of the Philadelphia navy-yard, relieving Com- modore Stewart. Here he was stationed at the commencement of the war, and by his prompti- tude and experience rendered great service in securing "Washington. In June, 1861, he was made president of a Board called at Washington to establish a plan of naval operations from the examination of the records of the coast survey and other data. On the division of the Atlantic squadron into two distinct commands, in September, 1861, Capt. Du Pont was appointed to the command of the South Atlantic squadron, where he re- mained until his recall on the 3d of June, 1863. His first enterprise afloat with his squadron was the brilliant bombardment and capture of Forts Beauregard and Walker, at the entrance of Port Royal Harbor, S."C., and the occupation by a joint land and naval force of the islands adja- cent. This was justly regarded as one of the finest and most admirably conducted naval con- flicts of the war. He also rendered essential service in the establishment of a very close blockade of the coast of Carolina and Georgia ; in the occupation of Tybee Roads and Tybee Island, which gave the army their base for the reduction of Fort Pulaski ; in the expedition for the destruction of the batteries on the mainland at Port Royal ferry ; in the capture in March, 1862, of Cumberland Island and Sound, Amelia Island, the river and town of St. Mary's, Ga., Fernandina, Florida, and Fort Clinch. The in- lets along the coast were also occupied or care- fully examined, the rivers ascended, Jackson- ville and St. Augustine, Florida, taken, and the yacht America, which had been sunk, was raised. At Charleston alone the blockade was ineffec- tive, the force at command not being sufficient to cover completely the circuit from the bay to Stono, and the demands upon the navy render- ing the reenforcement of the squadron impossi- ble. The capture of Charleston, it was hoped, would complete the blockade, and in April, 1863, a resolute attempt was made, the rear- admiral himself leading the attack to bombard, and if possible pass Fort Sumter. It failed, one of the iron-clads being sunk and others dis- abled, and the brave admiral did not feel war- ranted in renewing the attack. The Secretary of the Navy deeming him distrustful of the iron-clads of the Monitor type, removed him from the 'command of the squadron, but his successor, with a larger fleet and an efficient cooperative land force, was no more suc- cessful. On the 16th of July, 1862, while in command of the squadron, Captain Du Pont was made a Rear- Admiral, ranking second in the list. After his withdrawal from the South Atlantic squad- ron he held no active command, but served, as occasion required, on naval commissions and courts-martial. He had been active in the general improvement of the navy during all his period of service; had assisted in the or- ganization of the Naval Academy, and was a member of the Light House Board ; had twice aided in revising the Rules and Regulations of the Navy ; was a member of the Naval Retiring Board; and had at various times contributed important papers on subjects relating to the in- terests of the naval service. Among these one on coast defences has been repuhlished and widely circulated. He was a brave and accom- plished sailor, a fearless and greatly beloved commander, an earnest, sincere, and consistent Christian. His death was occasioned by a sud- den attack of quincy, a disease to which he had been for some years subject. INDEX OF CONTENTS. ABBOTT, Col. Commands a brigade at Fort Fisher bat- tle, 645. Abingdon, Fa. Captured by Burbridge, 629. Accomac County, Va. Troops sent Into, by Gen. Dix, 113. ADAMS, JOHN F. Minister to England, 275 ; correspondence relative to the Oreto, 275-280 ; do. Alabama, 281. Alabama Secession movements, 8 ; election of delegates to a State Convention, 8 ; division among the people, 8 ; Convention assembles, 8 ; resolutions considered, 8 ; or- dinance of secession, 8 ; its adoption, 8 ; refusal to sub- mit it to the people, 9 ; excitement at Mobile, 9 ; feeling in the northern part of the State, 10 ; address of the President of the Convention, 10 ; commissioners sent to "Washington, 10. Alabama A Confederate cruiser, 276 ; her origin, 276 ; ves- sels destroyed, 276 ; Federal cruiser sent after her, 279 ; attack on the Hatteras, 280 ; list of officers, 280 ; further cruise of, 439, 440 ; battle with the Kearsarge, 648. Albemarle Confederate iron-clad, 520 ; contest with gun- boats, 520; further contest with gunboats, 638; de- stroyed by torpedoes, 638. ALDEN, Capt JAMES Letter to consuls on firing upon Gal- veston, 83 ; in the battle below New Orleans, 194 Alexandria Occupied by Federal troops, 53; martial law declared, 54; bridges on the railroad burned, 54. Alexandria, La. Evacuation and burning of, 514 Alatoona Pass Conflict at, 531. AMES, Brig.-Gen. ADELBEET Commands a division of 10th corps, 565; expedition against Weldon Railroad, 565; commands in the attack on Fort Fisher, 640-645 ; in the advance on Wilmington,*682. AMMEN, Com. DANIEL Attacks Fort McAllister, 446; at- tacks forts in Charleston harbor, 447. Amnesty Proclamation Issued by President Lincoln, 491 ; do. of President Johnson, 709. AMOET, Col. J. C. T. Biographical notice of, 791. Anderson, Fort Attacked by Gen. D. H. Hill, 462. ANDEBSON, Brig.-Gen. G. B. "Wounded at Antietam, 740 ; biographical notice of, 740. ANDEBSON, Maj.-Gen. EGBERT In command at Fort Sumter 20 ; correspondence with Gen. Beauregard relative to a surrender, 22 ; notice to the Government of the surrender of Fort Sumter, 26 ; in command in Kentucky, 98. ANDERSON, Gen. R. H. In council at Richmond, 246; com- mands a division of Lee's army, 872 ; commands a di- vision of Hill's corps, 401 ; at Gettysburg, 401 ; moves with Lee, 470 ; attacks Wright at Petersburg, 580 ; at- tacks Federal cavalry, 593. ASDBKSON, Brig.-Gen. Commands a division of Har- dee's corps, 504; moves to re'inforce Gen. Polk, 504; mortally wounded, 543 ; biographical notice of, 738. ANDKEW, JOHN A. Governor of MitsucaaseitB, 236 ; calls for men, 236 ; attempts to recruit in slave States, 653. Antietam Battle of, 272. Appalachicola Expedition to, 152. Aquia Creek Batteries at, attacked by gunboats, 54. Arkansas Action of the Legislature, 40 ; vote on the Con- vention question, 40; Convention assembles, 40; pro- ceedings, 40 ; reply of the Governor to the call for troops, 40; Convention reassembles, 40; ordinance of secession, 41 ; other proceedings of the Convention, 41 ; seizure of Little Rock arsenal, 41 ; do. Fort Smith, 41. Arkansas Post See Fort Hindman. AEMISTEAD, Brig.-Gen. L. A. Biographical notice of, 762. Army, Confederate Strength in July, 18C1, 80; position and strength of the forces at the commencement of 1862, 120 ; need of men, 274 ; conscription, 274 ; list of general officers In 1862, 327; destitution of the soldiers, 828; reorganization of, 886; condition of, 412; conscription, 412 ; desertion, 413 ; position and numbers at the begin- "ning of 1864, 498 ; measures to keep up the army, 649 ; its numbers in 1864, 649 ; enlistment of negroes opposed, 650,; a law passed too late to be available, 650 ; arms, 652. Army, United States Response to President Lincoln's call for troops, 55 ; troops in service July 1st, 1861, 55 ; in- crease of the regular army, 55 ; system of organization, 55 ; pay offered privates in July, 1861, 80 ; force in the field, December, 1861^0 ; force of different arms of the service, 80 ; strength and position at the commencement of 1862, 120 ; call for three hundred thousand militia and three hundred thousand volunteers, 256 ; forces in the field, 273 ; desertions, 829 ; mortality, 329 ; losses, 829 ; provost marshals appointed to arrest deserters, 330 ; its numbers in 1863, 413; enrolment and draft act, 413; man- ner of making, 414 ; effects, 414 ; riots in cities, 414 ; re- sult of the draft, 419 ; colored troops, 419, 420 ; its hos- pitals, 421 ; expenditures for arms and munitions, 429 ; ordnance and small arms, 429 ; position and number at the commencement of 1864, 498; corps reduced, 525; divisions consolidated, 525 ; consolidation of divisions and arrangement of brigades, 548 ; number of men called for in 1864, 652 ; difficulty in obtaining men, 652 ; re- cruiting agents sent into Southern States, 653 ; result, 658 ; importation of substitutes charged, 654 ; wages of colored troops, 654 ; Banks' Corps d'Afrique, 654 ; deser- tions, 654; hospitals, 654; arms, 655; troops mustered out of service, 706 ; officers of the regular army, 711 : volunteer major, and brigadier-generals, 712-715. 80 INDEX OF CONTENTS. irmy Operations Number tod position of the Federal forces, January, 1862, 120 ; number and positions of Con- federate forces, January, 1862, 120 ; results of the pre- vious year, 120 ; what required to organize and equip the Federal army, 121 ; plans of the Government for the war, 121 ; influence of railroads on military operations, 121 ; movements in Kentucky, 121 ; object of the Con- federate officers, 121 ; defeat of Humphrey Marshall, 121 ; despatches of Col. Garfleld, 121, 122 ; proclamation of Gen. Crittenden, 122; position at Mill Spring, 122; movements of Gen. Thomas, 123 ; defeat of Gen. Zolli- coffer, 123 ; forces on each side, 128 ; thanks of the Gov- ernment, 123 ; effect of the victory at the North, 128. Eeconnoissances in Kentucky, 124 ; plan of the cam- paign and force of Gen. Buell, 124 ; from what States, 124 ; naval force to cooperate, 124 ; gunboats, 124 ; order of the President for an advance of all the forces, 125 ; effect, 125 ; movements after the battle of Mill Spring, 125 ; advance upon Fort Henry, 125 ; its capture by the gunboats, 127 ; advance of the gunboats up the Tennes- see into Alabama, 127; preparations for an attack on Fort Donelson, 127 ; forces of Gen. Grant, 128 ; Confed- erate force, 128 ; remarks of Senator Trumbull, 128 ; lo- cation of the fort, 128; attack by the gunboats, 129; conflict with the land forces, 129 ; summons to surren- der, 129 ; surrender, 129 ; troops captured, 129 ; effects, 181 ; Clarksville surrendered, 181 ; advance of Gen. Buell, 131 ; address of Gen. Mitchell, 182 ; evacuation of Nashville, 132 ; it surrenders, 182 ; effect upon the Southern people, 133 ; address of Gen. Halleck to the troops, 188 ; movement of gunboats to Columbus, 133 ; its occupation, 183 ; proceedings at Nashville, and im- portant events elsewhere, 134 Expedition of Gen. Burnside, 185 ; sails from Fortress Monroe, 185 ; the storm, 186 ; its disasters, 186 ; address of Gen. Burnside, 186 ; advance up Pamlico Sound, 186 ; capture of Koanoke Island, 137 ; thanks of the President, 187 ; expedition to Elizabeth City, 137 ; address of Gen. Burnside and Com. Goldsborough to the people of North Carolina, 188 ; proclamation of Go v. Clark, 138; advance upon Newbern, 189 ; defeat of the Confederate force, 139 ; congratulations of Gen. Burnside, 189 ; movement tow- ard Beaufort, 141 ; expedition to "Washington, N. C., 141 ; capture of Fort Macon, 141 ; advance toward Nor- folk under Gen. Eeno, 141 ; skirmishes, 141 ; expedition to the Dismal Swamp Canal, 142; subsequent move- ments of Gen. Burnside,' 142. Expedition to South Carolina, 143 ; movements against batteries at Seabrook Island, 143 ; approaches to Savan- nah, 144; explorations at Waljje Cut, 145; further recon- noissances, 145 ; Wilmington Narrows, 145 ; attack on the vessels under Com. Tatnall, 145; preparations to capture Fort Pulaski, 146 ; attack, 146 ; surrender, 147 ; expedition against Femandina, 147; its capture, 147; expedition to Brunswick, Ga., 149 ; St. Simon's Sound, 149 ; St. John's Eiver, 149 ; Jacksonville, its surrender, 149; Union proceedings, 149; report to Com. Dupont, 149 ; Mosquito Inlet, 150 ; movements toward Charles- ton, 150 ; "Wappoo Creek, 151 ; movement against Hilton Head, 151. Movements in Missouri, 155; skirmishes at Mount Zlon and Fayette, 155; occupation of Springfield by Gen. Curtis, 156; advance into Arkansas, 156; report of Gen. 8. Price, 156 ; driven from Cross Hollows, 156 ; address of Gen. Curtis to the people, 156 ; position and strength of his forces, 157 ; advance of Confederate forces, 158; preparations for the battle at Pea Eidge, 158 ; the battle, 158 ; flag of truce, 159 ; correspondence, 159 ; retreat of the Confederate forces, 160 ; movements of Gen. Curtis, 160 ; advance to Batesville, 160 ; lack of supplies, 160 ; ten regiments sent to Corinth, 160 ; moves to Helena, 160 ; expedition down the Mississippi, 160 ; expedition to White Eiver under Gen. Hovey, 160 ; sub- sequent operations in Arkansas, 160 ; Cross Hollow, 162; Cane Hill, 162; Crawford's Prairie, 162. Expedition down the Mississippi under Com. Foote, 162 ; land and naval forces, 162 ; reaches Columbus, 162; Island No. 10, 162 ; its situation, 162 ; fortifications, 163 ; movement of Gen. Pope, 163 ; capture of New Madrid, 163 ; occupies Point Pleasant, 163 ; takes his army across the Mississippi, 163 ; gunboat Carondelet runs past the batteries on the island, 165 ; evacuation of Island No. 10, 165 ; capture of Confederate force, 165. New Confederate line of defence, 165 ; gunboats move down the Mississippi, 165 ; anchor at Plum Point, 166 ; naval battle with Confederate gunboats, 1 66 ; evacuation of Fort Pillow, 167 ; Gen. Pope ordered to Corinth, 167 ; naval battle before Memphis, 167 ; surrender of Mem- phis, 168 ; expedition up the White Eiver, 168. Operations in Tennessee, 172 ; forces of Gen. Grant, 172 ; line of defence, 172 ; Confederate force, 172 ; move- ments of the Federal force, 172 ; plan of Gen. Buell, 178; Pittsburg Landing, 173 ; battle at Shiloh, 174-178; despatch of Gen. Beanregard, 178; message of Presi- dent Davis to the Confederate Congress, 178 ; Gen. Hal- leek takes command and moves on Corinth, 179; its situation, 180 ; advances of the Federal army, 180 ; de- spatches of Gen. Halleck, ISO ; evacuation of Corinth, 182 ; Confederate works, 182 ; pursuit of the Confed- erate forces, 183; movements of Gen. Mitchell, 183; capture of Huntsville, 183 ; seizure of the railroad, 184 ; operations in Alabama, 184 ; close of operations in Ten- nessee, 185. Situation in Virginia, 206 ; movements of Gen. Lander, 206 ; intended movements of Gen. Jackson, 206 ; attack at Blue's Gap, 207 ; march of Gen. Lander from Eom- ney, 207; position of the Confederate army, 207 ; address of Gen. Beauregard, 207 ; do. of Gen. Johnston, 203 ; de- sign of Gen. McClellan, 208; effects of the order of the President for a general movement of all the troops, 208 ; opinion at Eichmond on this order, 208 ; salvation of the Confederacy, 208 ; Federal movement at Harper's Ferry, 208 ; retreat of Confederate army commenced, 209 ; bat- tle of Winchester, 209 ; new Confederate line, 209 ; order of the President dividing the army of the Botomac into corps, 210 ; assigning Gen. McClellan to the command, 210 ; effect, 210 ; address of Gen. McClellan, 210 ; expo- sure of his plans, 211 ; his position, 211 ; movement of troops begun, 212 ; number in the Army of the Potomac, 212 ; withdrawal of Gen. Blenker's division, 212 ; letter of President Lincoln, 212 ; withdrawal of Gen. McDow- ell's corps, 213 ; statements in the Senate, 213 ; statement of Gen. McClellan at a court-martial, 214 ; his instruc- tions to Gen. Wadsworth, 214 ; do. to Gen. Banks, 214, 215 ; letter to Gen. Thomas, 215 ; further statements of Gen. McClellan in a court-martial, 216 ; generals under command of Gen. McClellan, 216 ; countermanded, 216 ; order creating the Mountain Department, 216; do. She- nandoah, 216; do. Eappahannock, 216; duty assigned to Gen. McDowell to protect the capital, 216 ; movements of the Army of the Potomac from Fortress Monroe, 216 ; Torktown, 216 ; Gloucester, 216; progress of the army, 218 ; attack of Vermont troops on the enemy's line, 219 ; sharpshooters, 219 ; operations of the siege, 210 ; evac- uation of Torktown, 220 ; causes to retard its capture, 220; guns captured, 220; situation of Williamsburg, 220 ; advance upon, 220 ; movements of Gen. McClellan, 220 ; misinformed of affairs in front, 220 ; fight before 'Wil- liamsburg, 221 ; success of Gen. Hancock, 221 ; arrival of Gen. McClellan, 222 ; address to the troops, 222 ; ad- INDEX OF CONTENTS. 809 vance of Gen. Franklin to West Point, 222; conflict, 222 ; aid of the gunboats, 222 ; delays at Williamsburg, 223 ; evacuation of Norfolk, 225 ; its occupation by Fed- eral troops, 225 ; advance of Gen. McClellan's army, 226 ; description of the country, 226; concentration of Con- federate forces, 227; skirmishing, 22T ; instructions from the "War Department, 227; do. to Gen. McDowell to join Gen. McClellan, 227 ; movement under Gen. Porter upon Hanover Court House, 227; conflict, 228; opinion of Gen. McClellan on the effect of a junction with Gen. McDowell, 228 ; Prince de Joinville, 228 ; cause of the failure of Gen. McDowell to join Gen. McClellan, 228 ; advance of the former to Fredericksburg, 229; Gen. Shields sent to join Gen. McDowell, 229 ; orders from the "War Department to Gen. McDowell how to proceed after the junction with Gen. Shields, 229; force of Gen. Shields, 22f ; joins Gen. McDowell, 229; ordered to fall back to relieve Gen. Banks, 229 ; correspondence, 229 ; Gen. Shields falls back, 280; Gen. Fremont's depart- ment, 230 ; his movements, 280 ; conflict at McDowell, 280 ; Gen. Fremont ordered to the relief of Gen. Banks, 232; order of the President, 232; his reply, 232 ; reaches Strasburg, 233 ; skirmish with Gen. Jackson's rear, 233; valley of the Shenandoah, 233 ; situation of Gen. Banks, 283 ; connection with the forces east, 238 ; the plan to capture Gen. Banks, 233; designs of the enemy, 233; movements of Gen. Jackson, 238, 234 ; attack on Front Royal, 284; plan of Gen. Banks on hearing of it, 234; his movements, 234 ; retreats, 234 ; pursuit of Gen. Jack- son, 234; fight at "Winchester, 234; further retreat, 235; crossing of the Potomac, 235 ; address of Gen. Jackson to his troops, 235; panic occasioned by the attack at Front Koyal, 235 ; extends to "Washington, 235 ; alarm of the Government, 235 ; telegraphic despatch of the Secretary of War, 235 ; do. of Gov. Morgan of New York, 285 ; orders of Gov. Curtin of Pennsylvania, 235 ; procla- mation of Gov. Andrew of Massachusetts, 236 ; order of Gov. Sprague of Rhode Island, 236 ; proclamation of the Governor of Ohio, 286 ; order of the Secretary of "War taking military possession of the railroads, 236 ; excite- ment in the Northern States, 286 ; success of Gen. Jack- son's movements, 236; advance upon Harper's Ferry, 236 ; attack by his rear-guard, 287 ; retreat of Gen. Jack- son, 237 ; of his rear, 287 ; position of Gens. Fremont and Shields, 237; Gen. Fremont attacks Gen. Jackson's rear-guard, 238 ; movements of Gen. Shields, 238 ; move- ments of Gens. Banks and Sigel, 238 ; Gen. Fremont at- tacks the rear of Gen. Jackson beyond Strasburg, 238 ; pursuit continued, 238; affair near Mt Jackson, 289; conflict near Harrisonburg, 239 ; Col. Ashby killed, 239 ; battle at Cross Keys, 239 ; situation of Port Bepublic, 239 ; advance of Gen. Shields repulsed, 289 ; Gen. Jack- son escapes, 240 ; Gen. Fremont reaches Port Republic, 240 ; force of Gen. Jackson, 241 ; advance of Gen. Heath in "Western Virginia, and defeat, 241 ; consequences of these movements to prevent reinforcements to Gen. Mc- Clellan, 241 ; order of Gen. McClellan to his troops, 241 ; crossing of the Chickahominy, 241 ; battle of Fair Oaks, 242-244 ; retreat of the Confederate troops, 244 ; difficul- ties in capturing the city, 244 ; Confederate march in tho rear of Gen. McClellan, 245 ; another prospect of the co- operation of Gen. McDowell, 245 ; letters of Gen. Mc- Dowell, 246 ; address of President Davis to the Confed- erate army, 246 ; completion of the bridges across the Chickahominy, 246 ; advance of Gen. Hooker, 246 ; his recall, 246 ; reason, 246 ; plans of the Confederate gen- erals, 246 ; flank march of Gen. Jackson, 247 ; position of Gen. McClellan's forces, 247 ; attack on his right, 247 ; firm resistance of Gen. Porter's corps, 249 ; crossing to the right bank of the Chickahominy, 249 ; opinion of Confederate officers, 249; further developments, 249; plans of the Federal general comprehended, 249 ; battle at Savage's Station, 250 ; do. at White Oak Swamp, 250 ; do. at Charles City Crossroads, 250; confusion of ths Confederate troops, 250; "Onward to Richmond" shout of Federal troops, 250 ; desperate valor of Confederata troops, 250 ; attack of Gens. Wise and Holmes, 251 ; at- tack at Malvern Hill, 251 ; army at Harrison's Landing, 251 : address of Gen. McClellan to his soldiers, 251 ; ad- dress of President Davis to Confederate army, 252 ; ar- rival of Gen. Halleck, 252 ; his views, 252 ; instructions to Gen. McClellan, 252 ; letter of Gen. McClellan, 252 ; reply of Gen. Halleck, 253 ; Army of the Potomac with- drawn from the Peninsula, 254. Gen. Pope assigned to command the army of Virginia, 254 ; Gen. Fremont resigns, 254 ; Gen. Pope's address, 254 ; his orders, 255 ; situation of his army, 255 ; plans of the Confederate officers, 256 ; call of the President for three hundred thousand men, 256 ; movement of Con- federate troops, 256 ; skirmishing on the Rappahannock, 256 ; battle of Cedar Mountain, 258 ; capture of Louisa Court House, 258 ; nature of the country, 258 ; forces of Gen. Pope begin to fall back, 259 ; Rappahannock bridge, 259 ; attempts of Confederates to cross the Rappahan- nock, 259; dash on Catlett's Station, 260; advance of Confederate army, 260; Gen. Pope continues to fall back, 260; concentration of his forces, 260; attack at Manassas Junction, 261; attack on Bristow's Station, 261 ; further movements of the Confederate forces, 261 ; continued retreat of Gen. Pope, 261 ; battle near Manas- sas, 262 ; conflict near Gainesville, 262 ; battles near Bull Run, 263 ; despatch of Gen. Lee, 268 ; message of Presi- dent Davis, 263 ; excitement at Washington and through the North, 264 ; Gen. Pope falls back to the heights of Germantown, 264; his correspondence with Gen. Lee, 264 ; retreat of Gen. Banks, 264 ; battle of Chantilly, 265 ; retreat of Gen. Pope's army to fortifications at Washing- ton, 265. Movements of the Confederate forces, 265 ; advance toward Maryland, 265; enter Frederick, 266; address of Gen. Lee to the citizens of Maryland, 266 ; evacuates Frederick and enters Hagerstown, 266; excitement in Pennsylvania, 266; activity in Maryland, 267; Gen. McClellan ordered to command the troops for the de- fence of Washington, 267 ; effect upon the troops, 267 ; advance sent forward into Maryland, 267; movements of Gen. Lee, 267 ; his order to Gen. Hill showing his plans, 268 ; advance of Gen. McClellan's forces, 268 ; en- ter Frederick, 268 ; pursue Confederate forces, 268 ; bat- tftfcf South Mountain, 268, 269 ; movements at Harper's Ferry, 269; its surrender, 270; spoils taken, 270; battle at Antietam, 271, 272 ; losses, 272 ; retreat of the Con- federate army from Maryland, 272. Guerrilla operations in Kentucky, 282; advance of Gen. E. K. Smith into Kentucky, 282 ; battle at Rich- mond, 282 ; removal of the Kentucky Legislature, 282 ; address of the governor, 288 ; proclamation of Gen. Smith, 283 ; movements of Gen. Buell, 288 ; advance of Gen. Bragg into Kentucky, 284 ; capture of Munfords- ville, 2^4; object of Gen. Bragg's advance into Ken- tucky, 285; his address to the Kentuckians, 285; ad- vance of Gen. Buell in pursuit, 287 ; battle of Perrys- ville, 287; Camp Dick Robinson, 287; spoils taken by Gen. Bragg, 288 ; his retreat and the pursuit, 288 ; result of the invasion of Kentucky, 289. Cumberland Gap, its situation, 289 ; occupation by Confederate forces, 289; invasion by a Federal force, 289 ; its evacuation, 289 ; oocupation by Gen. Morgan, 290; skirmishes, 290; evacuation by Gen. Morgan, 290. Movements of Gen. Grant's forces in Tennessee and 810 INDEX OF CONTENTS. Mississippi, 290 ; dash upon Inka, 291 ; movements of Federal forces upon luka, 291 ; its capture, 291 ; march of the Confederate forces upon Corinth, 292 ; position of the forces, 292 ; battle of Corinth, 292, 293 ; retreat of the Confederate force, 294 ; pursuit, 294 ; address of Gen. Eosecrans, 294; advance of Gen. Grant's forces, 294; movement by a division of Gen. Curtis's army, 294; expedition from Helena, 295 ; capture of Holly Springs, 295 ; close of the second campaign in Kentucky and Tennessee, 296. Gen. Eosecrans ordered to the command in Kentucky, 296; advance toward Nashville, 296; position of the Confederate forces, 296 ; Federal advance beyond Nash- ville, 297 ; position of the armies at Murfreesboro, 29T ; the battle at Murfreesboro, 29T-299 ; losses, 299. Conclusion of the campaign in Virginia, 299 ; position of the armies, 299 ; order to Gen. McClellan to cross the Potomac, 800 ; letter of Gen. Halleck to the Secretary of War, 300 ; causes of delay to advance, 801 ; advance of the troops, 801 ; the situation of the respective forces, 802 ; removal of Gen. McClellan, 802 ; his farewell to the troops, 802 ; the military aspect of affairs, 802 ,- move- ment upon Fredericksburg, 803 ; that city summoned to surrender by Gen. Sumner, 804 ; correspondence, 304 ; concentration of Federal army, 804 ; delay of pontoons, 804; testimony of Gen. Burnside, 805 ; battle in the rear of Fredericksburg, 306, 807 ; retreat of the Federal forces, 808 ; despatches of Gen. Burnside, 808 ; address of Gen. Lee to his troops, 808. Dash upon the Cumberland Gap, 309; attack upon Goldsboro, 809 ; fight at Pocotaligo, 310 ; at Baton Eouge, 810 ; summary of important military events, 810 ; results of the military operations of the year 1862, 811. Plan of the movement against Vicksbnrg, 830 ; sur- render of Holly Springs, 831 ; Gen. Grant's order, 881 ; loss at Holly Springs, 331 ; attack on Davis's Mills, 831 ; other stations on railroad to Corinth, 331; effects on Gen. Grant, 881 ; do. on the plan of the campaign, 332 ; movements of Gen. Sherman, 832 ; appears at the mouth of the Tazoo, 832 ; moves up the river, 332 ; his plan, 832 ; character of the country, 333 ; bayous, 833 ; landing of Gen. Blair, 833 ; organization of Gen. Sherman's forces, 833 ; plan of attack on the bluffs in the rear of Vicksburg, 833 ; landing and movement of the troops, 333 ; bivouac, 883 ; reconnoitring, 838 ; repulse of Gen. Steele, 833 ; change in the order of movements, 333 ; position of the forces, 834 ; assaults upon the bluffs, 834, 835 ; repulse, 885 ; withdrawal of the troops, 835 ; arrival of Gen. Mc- Clernand, 835 ; address of Gen. Sherman to the troops, 835 ; Gen. Pemberton in command at Vicksburg, 835 ; address to his troops, 385. Plan to attack Arkansas Post, 836; White Eiver,886; movement of the fleet, 836 ; position of Fort Hindman, 886; bombardment, 886; assault, 836; surrender, 836; expedition up the White Elver, 838. Gen. Grant leaves Memphis for Vicksburg, 338 ; as- sumes command, 888 ; plans for the attack on Vicks- borg, 888 ; the canal, 338 ; routes by which to reach the rear of Vicksburg, 839; Lake Providence, 339; Tazoo Pass, 839. Queen of the West runs the blockade, 889 f her expe- dition down the river, 840 ; returns, 840 ; second expedi- tion, 840 ; moves np the Atchafalaya, 340 ; captures the Era No. 5, 340; Fort Taylor, 340; attack on, 840; injury to the Queen, 840 ; capture of, 841 ; escape of the officers with the De Soto, 841 ; meets the Indianola, 841 ; de- scription of the Indianola, 841; runs the batteries at Vicksburg, 841 ; pursues the Webb, 842 ; returns to Big Black Eiver, 842 ; is captured by the Webb and Queen of the West, 342. Situation of Lake Providence, 842; how connected with Bed Elver, 842 ; ronte of the proposed canal, 842 ; situation of Moon Lake, 842 ; Tazoo Pass, 342 ; Cold- water, 842 ; route, 842 ; advance of the gunboats, 848 ; the force, 843 ; Fort Pemberton, 843 ; its situation, 843 ; Greenwood, 343 ; force of the enemy, 843 , attack on the fort, 844; repulse, 844; its cause, 344; expedition with drawn, 844 Expedition by way of Cypress Bayou, 844; the route ; 844 ; its progress, 844 ; fleet withdrawn, 344 ; cause of the failure, 344. Eoute from Milliken's Bend to New Carthage, 845; rams Switzerland and Lancaster attempt to pass the batteries at Vicksbnrg, 845; Gen. Grant orders New Carthage to be occupied, 845 ; advance of Gen. McCler- nand, 845 ; Perkins's plantation reached, 345 ; bad roads, 845; transports at the same time run (he batteries at Vicksburg, 846 ; march of the troops below Vicksburg, 847 ; attack on Grand Gulf by the gunboats, 847 ; report of Admiral Porter, 847 ; do. Gen. Grant's, 347 ; trans- ports run the batteries at Grand Gulf, 347 ; troops pre- pare to cross the Mississippi, 847 ; landed at Bruinsbnrg, 847 ; advance of the Thirteenth Corps, 347 ; Port Gibson, 847; enemy encountered, 347; repulsed, 847; Bayou Pierre, 847 ; Hawkinson's Ferry, 348 ; Gen. Grant's re- port of the crossing of the Mississippi, 348; Admiral Porter's report of the capture of Grand Gulf, 348 ; move- ment of Gen. Sherman up the Tazoo, 848; its object, 848; attacks Haines' Bluff, 348; position of Gen. Banks at this time, 848 ; ferries over the Big Black Eiver, 849. Col. Grierson's raid, 849; his force, 849; leaves La Grange, 349; reaches Eipley, 849; New Albany, 349; skirmish, 349 ; King's Bridge, 849 ; Pontotoc, 349 ; re- turn of Major Lall, 849 ; Columbus, 349 ; Louisville, 849 ; Nichols' plantation, 349 ; Ealeigh, 849 ; Brandon, 849 ; Starkville, 349 ; expedition of Capt. Forbes, 349 ; Pearl river, 350 ; Gallatin, 850 ; Brookhaven, 850 ; Summit, 850 ; Edward's Bridge, 350 ; preparation to stop him at Osyka, 851 ; Greensburg, 851 ; Clinton, 351 ; arrives at Baton Eonge, 851. Arrival of Gen. Sherman, 851 ; advance of Gen. Grant, 851 ; route of Gen. McPherson, 351 ; do. of Gen. Sher- man, 851 ; do. of Gen. McClernand, 851 ; despatch of Gen. Grant, 851 ; battle of Eaymond, 351 ; further ad- vance, 852 ; capture of Jackson, 352 ; movements of the enemy, 852 ; battle of Champion Hills, 854 ; flght at Black Elver, 855 ; Gen. Sherman marches upon Bridge- port, 855 ; Walnut Hills occupied, 855 ; supplies for the troops, 855; investment of Vicksbnrg, 855; report of Admiral Porter, 855 ; do. of expedition to Tazoo City, 856 ; retreat of Pemberton to Vicksburg, 356 ; assault on the works made by Gen. Grant, 856 ; a second assault, 857 ; how made, 857 ; report of Gen. Grant, 857 ; report of the enemy, 358; report of Admiral Porter on the as- sault on Vicksburg, 858 ; siege determined upon, 859 ; how conducted, 859 ; reinforcements to Gen. Grant, 859 ; attack on Milliken's Bend, 359 ; sinking of the Cincin- nati, 860 ; report of Capt. Bache, 860 ; progress of the siege, 860 ; flag of truce, 860 ; proposal to surrender, 360 ; correspondence, 861 ; opinion of Gen. Grant of the terms of surrender, 861 ; despatch of Admiral Porter, 861 ; re- sult of the campaign, 862 ; letter of President Lincoln to Gen. Grant, 862 ; report of Gen. Halleck, 863 ; new ex- peditions, 368 ; Gen. Sherman sent to attack Gen. John- ston, 863 ; despatches of Gen. Grant, 363. Destruction of property at Jackson, Miss., 863 ; negroes flocking after the army, 864 ; their views, 864 ; expedi- tion against Tazoo City, 864; movement of Gen, Mc- Pherson, 865 ; vast extent of the militarv camcaifin, 365. INDEX OF CONTENTS. 811 Gen. Banks sails for New Orleans, 865 ; the expedi- tion, 865 ; his movements, 865 ; naval force on the lower Mississippi, 365 ; attack on Port Hudson, 865 ; loss of the Mississippi, 866 ; movement of the land forces, 866 ; the Teche country, 866 ; forces there, 866 ; (movements of Gen. Weitzel, 866; objects of Gen. Banks, 866; concen- trates at Brashqar, 366 ; advances, 86T ; success of Gen. Grover, 367; New Iberia, 867 ; further operations, 867; surrender of Alexandria to Admiral Porter, 867 ; country- occupied by Gen. Banks, 367 ; despatch of Admiral Por- ter on the capture of Alexandria, 86S; order of Gen. Banks to organize a corps d'Afrique, 868; movements of Gen. Sherman, 368 ; do. of Gen. Augur, 368 ; advance upon Port Hudson, 869; fire opened by Gen. Banks, 369 ; report of Gen. Banks on the conduct of colored troops, 370; second assault on Port Hudson, 370 ; activity of the enemy west of the Mississippi, 870 ; their success, 870 ; complete investment of Port Hudson, 371 ; its sur- render, 371 ; correspondence, 871 ; terms of surrender, 872; further movements of Gen. Banks, 872. Gen. Burnside's position, 372 ; another movement con- templated, 872 ; storm, 373 ; movement abandoned, 373 ; order of Gen. Burnside surrendering the command, 378; his statement relative to his resignation, 873 ^ order of Gen. Hooker on taking command, 373 ; order of the War Department, 873 ; Congress passes a resolution of in- quiry, 873; report of the Committee of Inquiry, 874; letter of Gen. Cochrane, 875 ; order of Gen. Burnside dis- missing certain officers, 875 ; his testimony before the committee, 375 ; assumes command of the Department of Ohio, 376; raids, 376; position of Gen. Hooker's and Gen. Lee's armies, 877 ; advance of Gen. Hooker across the Kappahannock, 378; his order, 378; his position, 878 ; movements of the enemy, 378, 379 ; report of Gen. Lee, 379 ; movements of Gen. Sedgwick, 879 ; Lee's re- port of these movements, 380; further movements of Gen. Hooker, 880. Movements of Gen. Stoneman, 880 ; Kilpatrick's move- ments, 381 ; his report, 381 ; movements of Lieut-Col. Davis, 381 ; his report, 382. Orders of Gen. Hooker, 882 ; orders of Gen. Lee, 882 ; despatch of Secretary Stanton to governors of Northern States, 382 ; proclamation of President Lincoln relative to the conscription of aliens, 882; order of Secretary Stanton relative to the sending of intelligence by tele- graph, 383 ; official report of the loss at Chancellorsville, 383 ; flag of truce from Gen. Leo, 383 ; loss of the enemy, 883 ; letter of Gen. Lee to Gen. Jackson, 383 ; Gen. Jack- son's wounds and death, 383 ; order of Gen. Lee, 384 ; re- connoissance, 384 ; movements of Gen. Lee northward, 884 ; his objects, 385; commencement of his march, 385. Order of the War Department creating two new de- partments, 385 ; departments and commanders, 885 ; proclamation of Gov. Curtin, 885 ; order of Gen. Couch, 886 ; position of Gen. Hooker, 886 ; movements of Gen. Lee, 386, 887 ; his purpose, 887 ; attack at Berryville, 887 ; do. on Winchester, 387 ; retreat of Gen. Milroy, 889 ; court-martialed, 889 ; decision of President Lincoln on its verdict, 839 ; report of Gen. Halleck, 389 ; evacua- tion of Martinsburg, 389 ; report of Gen. Lee, 8S9 ; spoils taken, 389 ; advance of Col. Jenkins, 890 ; invasion of Maryland and Pennsylvania, 890 ; proclamation of Presi- dent Lincoln, 890 ; despatch to Gov. Seymour, of New York, 390 ; movements in New York, 890 ; thanks of the President to Gov. Seymour, 891 ; proclamation of Gov. Curtin, 391 ; do. of Gov. Parker, of New Jersey, 891 ; do. of the governor of Maryland, 291 ; do. of the governor of West Virginia, 391 ; do. of the governor of Ohio, 392 ; movement of troops from New York, 892 ; troops from New Jersey, 892 ; appeal of Gov. Curtin to tho people of Philadelphia, 893 ; State organizations in the field, 393 ; proclamation of Gov. Curtin, 893 ; troops from other States, 394; scenes at Harrisburg, 894; do. at Pittsburg, 394; do. at Baltimore, 894; movements of Gen. Hooker, 894; his objects, 895; cavalry contests, 895; Gen, Pleasanton's report, 895; Gen. Lee's report of Hooker's position, 895 ; orders to his troops, 896 ; Gen. Cooper's letter to Gen. Lee, 396; do. of Mr. Davis, 896 ; advance of the Confederate army, 897 ; advance toward Harrisburg, 897; do. York, 897; order of Gen. Lee, 897; Confederates fall back, 898; Gen. Hooker resigns his command, 399 ; Gen. Meade assumes command, 399 ; im- pression upon the army, 899 ; its advance toward Get- tysburg, 899; Meade's address before battle, 399; Get- tysburg, 400; Gen. Eeynolds encounters the enemy, 400 ; the battle of Wednesday, 400 ; Gen. Meade's posi- tion, 401 ; Gen. Lee's position, 401 ; battle of Thursday, 402 ; report of Gen. Lee, 408 ; despatch of Gen. Meade, 403 ; battle of Friday, 403 ; despatch of Gen. Meade, 404 ;' address to his army, 404 ; announcement of President Lincoln, 405; movements of Gen. Lee, 405; movements of Pennsylvania troops, 405 ; address of Gen. Lee to his army, 405 ; pursuit by Gen. Meade, 405, 406 ; despatches of Gen. Meade, 406 ; denied by Gen. Lee, 406 ; contra- dicted by Gen. Meade, 406 ; CoL Kilpatrick's report, 408 ; capture of Vicksburg announced, 408 1 ; proclamation of President Lincoln, 408 ; address of Gen. Meade to citi- zens along the Orange and Alexandria railroad, 408; movements of Gen. Dix, 409. Advance of Gen. Morgan, 409; crosses the Cumber- land, 409 ; moves across Kentucky, 409 ; crosses the Ohio, 409 ; pursuit by Gen. Hobson, 409 ; movements in Indiana, 410 ; enters Ohio, 411 ; advances toward West- ern Virginia, 411 ; skirmishes at the Ohio Eiver, 411 ; despatches of Gen. Shackelford, 412 ; capture of Gen. Morgan, 412. Operations of Gen. Kosecrans, 452 ; expedition of Gen. Jeff. C. Davis, 452; attack on Fort Donelson, 452; expe- dition under Col. Colburn, 452 ; do. under Gen. Sheri- dan, 453; do. under Col. Hall, 453 ; attack on Gen. Gran- ger, 458 ; movement on McMinnsville, 453 ; expedition of CoL Streight, 453 ; instructions to Col. Streight, 453 ; by Gen. Garfield, 453 ; movements of Col. Streight, 454 ; his surrender, 454 ; letter of Gen. Kosecrans to Gen. Hal- leck relative to the force in his front, 455 ; reply of Gen. Halleck, 455; answer of Gen. Kosecrans, 455; move- ments commenced by Gen. Kosecrans, 455 ; movements of his corps, 456 ; retreat of Gen. Bragg, 456 ; its effect, 456; first object of Gen. Kosecrans, 456 ; crossing the Tennessee, 457. Movement of Gen. Barnside, 457 ; his command, 457 ; position of Gen. Buckner, 457 ; advance of Gen. Burn- side, 457 ; reaches Kingston, 458 ; enters Knoxville, 458 ; his reception, 458; movement upon Cumberland Gap, 458 ; other movements, 458 ; occupation of Chattanooga, 458 ; despatch of Gen. Halleck to Gen. Kosecrans, 458 ; do. to Gen. Burnside, 459 ; reply of Gen. Kosecrans, 459 ; reports of Gens. Besecrans, Foster, and Meade, as to movements of the enemy, 459 ; despatches of Gen. Hal- leck, 459 ; position of Gen. Kosecrans' forces, 460 ; his advance, 460; Lafayette, 460; attack on Gen. Nesrley, 460 ; concentration of Gen. Rosecrans, 461 ; operations of the Confederate army, 461 ; topographical view, 462 ; order of Gen. Bragg to advance, 462; Eharge of inca- pacity against Gen. Bragg, 462 ; approach of the two ar- mies, 462; battle of Chickamauga, 463 ; firmness of Gen. Thomas, 463 ; he falls back, 465; loss of Gen. Kosecrans, 465 ; concentrates at Chattanooga, 465 ; address of Gen. Kosecrans to the army, 465 ; forces sent to Gen. Bose- crans, 465; Hooker's corps, 465; Grant ordered to the 812 INDEX OF CONTENTS. command, 465 ; movements of Gen. Hooker, 466 ; opens the river below Chattanooga, 466 ; supplies reach Chatta- nooga, 467 ; movement of Gen. Longstreet in East Ten- nessee, 467 ; plan of Gen. Grant, 467 ; his attack on Gen. Bragg, 467; his defeat, 468. Movements of Gen. Burnside in East Tennessee, 468; advance of Gen. Longstreet, 468 ; siege of Knoxville, 468. Movements of Gen. Sherman, 470 ; diversion of Gen. Averill in "West Virginia, 470 ; position of the armies of Gens. Meade and Lee, 470 ; Meade falls back, 470 ; ad- vance of Gen. Lee, 470 ; he retires, 471 ; losses in caval- ry, 471 ; advance of Gen. Meade, 471 ; Mine Run, 471 ; movements in "West Virginia, 471 ; Gen. Averill's raid, 471 ; operations in North Carolina, 472 ; do. In southeast Virginia, 472 ; Gen. Foster sent to Charleston, 472. Gen. Gillmore moves on Charleston, 472 ; attacks Mor- ris Island, 472 ; his report, 472 ; capture of a portion, 472 ; fortifications, 473 ; naval force, 478 ; attack on Fort "Wag- ner, 474; repulse, 474; Gen. Gillmore's works on Morris Island, 475 ; Swamp Angel, 475 ; opens fire upon Fort Sumter, 475 ; report of the enemy of the bombardment, 476; report of Gen. Gillmore, 476, 477; letter of Gen. Beauregard, 477 ; reply of Gen. Gillmore, 478 ; effect of the shells fired at Charleston, 479 ; capture of Fort Wag- ner, 479 ; report of Gen. Gillmore, 479 ; night assault upon Snmter, 479. Movements of Gen. Banks, 479 ; expedition to the mouth of the Sabine, 479 ; its repulse, 480 ; capture of Brownsville, 480. Movements in Missouri, 480 ; operations of Gen. Mar- maduke, 481 ; retires to Arkansas, 481 ; movement of Gen. Cabell, 481 ; Gen. McNeil, 482 ; expedition of Col. Clayton, 482; advance of Gen. Blunt, 482; Gen. Steele's movements, 488 ; capture of Little Bock, 488 ; Quan- trell's raid, 483 ; attack on Gen. Blunt, 483. Department of the Northwest, 484 ; operations against the Indians, 484. Eesult of the operations of the year, 484 ; desolations, 485 ; Grant's order respecting slaves, 486. Position of the Federal forces in Jan., 1864, 498 ; position of the enemy, 498 ; congratulatory address of Gen. Grant to his soldiers, 498 ; number of Federal troops in the field, 498; number and strength of the Confederates, 498, 499 ; earliest movements of 1864, 499 ; letter of Gen. Sherman, 499 ; his movement from Vicksbnrg, 500 ; advance un- der Gen. McPherson, 600 ; skirmish at Big Black Eiver, 500; preparations of the enemy, 502; letter of Dabney Manry, 502 ; address of Gov. Watts to the people, 602 ; force of Gen. Sherman, 502 ; address to his troops and instructions, 602 ; reaches Meridian, 502 ; destruction of railroads, 502; returns to Vicksbnrg, 502; failure of Gen. Smith to meet him, 502; march of Gen. Smith from Memphis, 508 ; resistance of the enemy, 503 ; he falls back, 508; picture of his march, 508 ; pursuit of the ene- my, 508 ; successful retreat, 508 ; destruction caused by Gen. Smith's forces, 508. Expedition against Yazoo City, 508; results of the movement, 508. March of a force from Gen. Johnston to aid in oppos- ing the advance of Sherman upon Meridian, 504; coun- ter movement on the part of Gen. Grant at Chattanooga, 504; advance on Tunnel Hill, 604; farther advance nearly to Dalton, 504 ; resistance of the enemy, 504 ; Federal force fall back to Tunnel Hill, 604 Gen. Gillmore in command of the Department of the South, 504 ; his authority, 504 ; letter of President Lin- coln to him, 504 ; proposition of Gen. Gillmore to the War Department, 604 ; his order, 604 ; advance of the expedition, 505 ; Jacksonville, 505 ; advance in the inte- rior, 505 ; capture of property, 505 ; return, 505 ; other orders of Gen. Gillmore to Gen. Seymour, 50&; skirmish at Gainseville, 605 ; plans of Gen. Gillmore, 507 ; new ad- vance of Gen. Seymour, 507; encounters the enemy at Olustee and is defeated, 507 ; the retreat, 507 ; report of the enemy,- 507 ; correspondence between Gen. Seymour and Gen. Finegan, 507 ; suspension of operations in Florida, 508. Concentration enforces at New Orleans, 508; plans of Gen. Banks, 508 ; march of Gen. Franklin for Alexan- dria, 508 ; assembling of a vast fleet at the mouth of Bed Eiver, 508 ; embarkation of a force under Gen. Smith to unite with Gen. Banks at Alexandria, 509 ; arriva* at Semmesport, 509 ; rcconnoissance, 509 ; march upon and capture of Fort De Eussy, 509 ; arrival at Alexandria, 509 ; withdrawal of the enemy, 509 ; arrival of Gen. Banks, 509 ; advance upon and capture of Natchitoches, 509 ; cooperation of Gen. Steele in Arkansas expected, 509 ; advance toward Shreveport, 509 ; battle and repulse at Pleasant Hill, 510 ; losses of the campaign, 511 ; the captures, 611 ; advance of Admiral Porter, 511 ; arrival of Gen. Smith, 511; retreat continued to Alexandria, 611 ; dangerous position of the fleet, 513 ; extricated by building a dam across Bed Biver, 513 ; how it was done, 518; evacuation of Alexandria, 514; city set on fire, 514 ; appalling scenes, 514 ; retreat of the fleet and army to the Mississippi, followed by the enemy, 515. Advance of Gen. Steele to cooperate with Gen. Banks, 515; concentration of his force, 515; force of the enemy, 515; advance of Gen. Steele toward Washington, 515; capture of Camden, 515 ; cooperating movement of CoL Clayton, 515 ; his despatch, 515 ; position of Gen. Steele after the retreat of Gen. Banks, 515; necessary to fall back, 515; operations of the enemy, 515; Steele's sup- plies cut off, 515 ; evacuates Camden and retreats, 516 ; battle at the crossing of Washita Biver, 51 6 ; enemy re- pulsed and the crossing effected, 516; safe retreat to Little Rock, 616; effects of the withdrawal of troops from Vicksbnrg for the Bed Eiver expedition, 616 ; movements of the Confederate Gen. Forrest, 816 ; ad- vance on the Federal posts in West Tennessee and Ken- tucky, 616; attack on Paducah, 516; demand for its sur- render, 516 ; reply of Col. Hicks, 617 ; attack on the forts, 517; withdrawal of Forrest, 617; his report, 617; attack on Fort Pillow, 517; its garrison, 517; manner of the attack, 517; operations, 517; demand for surrender, 617; reply of Major Bradford, 517 ; assault by the enemy and capture of the fort, 518 ; report of an investigating com- mittee of Congress on the scenes which followed, 518; statement of the Confederate Lieut-Gen. 8. D. Lcc. 519 ; report of the enemy, 519; advance of a force against Columbus, 519 ; demand for its surrender and refusal of Gen. Buford, 519. Operations in North Carolina, 519 ; capture of the Fed- eral post at Bachelor's Creek, 520 ; advance toward BTew- bern, 620 ; destruction of the gunboat Underwriter, 520; report of Gen. Picket, 520 ; Plymouth, 520 ; how de- fended, 520 ; attack of the enemy, 520 ; destruction of the gunboats Southfleld and Miami by the Albemarle, 620; surrender of Plymouth, 520; announcement of Gen. Peck, 520 ; report of Gen. Hoke, 522 ; order of Gen. Palmer relative to incendiaries, 522. Desultory operations in Virginia, 522 ; capture of trains at New Creek, 522 ; headquarters of Gen. Meade, 622 ; position of Lee's army, 622; Gen. Kilpatrick starts for a dash upon Eichmond, 622; contemporaneous move- ments, 522; advance of Kilpatrick, 628; detachment under Col. Dahlgren, 523 ; encounters the enemy, 628 ; Dahlgren killed, 523 ; address and orders published in the Eichmond papers, 528. Act of Congress creating a Lieut-Generalcv, 524 ; Gen. INDEX OF CONTENTS. 813 Grant appointed, 524 ; address of the President on pre- senting his commission, 524; reply of Grant, 524; orders transferring commanders, 524; order of Gen. Grant, 525; order of Secretary of "War, reorganizing army corps, 525 ; rder of Gen. M.eade, 525; position of Gen. Grant with the Army of the Potomac, 525. Gen. Sherman assumes command, 525; plan of the ampaign, 525 ; his force, 526 ; topography of Georgia, 526 ; Atlanta, its position and importance, 526 ; defences, 526 ; table of railroad stations, 528 ; movement to com- pel Gen. Johnston to evacuate Dalton, 528 ; demonstra- tion in Johnston's front, 52S; failure of the flanking movement, 528; position of Besaca, 528; next move- ment of Sherman, 529 ; evacuation of Dalton by Gen. Johnston, 529; operations before Eesaca, 529; move- ment of Johnston to turn the Federal left flank, 529 ; further operations before Eesaca, 580; abandoned by Johnston, 530; movements in advance by Gen. Sher- man's corps, 530; Allatoona Pass, 531 ; its position, 531 ; held by Johnston, 581 ; movements of Sherman, 531 ; New Hope Church, 531 ; struggle for its possession, 531 ; abandoned by Johnston, 582; results thus far, 532 ; Ken- esaw Mountain, 582 ; its importance, 532 ; force of Gen. Johnston, 532 ; order of Sherman's advance, 532 ; posi- tion of Johnston, 533; abandons the works on Lost .Mountain, 533 ; further operations, 533 ; statement of Gen. Sherman, 533 ; attack on Johnston's position, 534 ; its failure, 534 ; next movement of Sherman, 584 ; evac- uation of Kenesaw by General Johnston, 534 ; Marietta occupied by Gen. Sherman, 534 ; new position of John- ston, 534; attempt of Gen. Sherman to turn his right flank, 535 ; \retreat of Gen. Johnston, 535 ; new move- ments of Sherman, 535 ; crossing the Chattahoochie, 535 ; manoeuvres approaching Atlanta, 535 ; Gen. Johnston's turns his command over to Gen. Hood, 536 ; his farewell address, 536; Gen. Hood's address on assuming com- mand, 536 ; movements around Atlanta, 536, 53T ; bat- tles, 538, 539 ; losses, 539 ; cooperating movements or- dered by General Sherman against the enemy's lines of communication, 539 ; railroads connecting Atlanta with the southwest cut, 539 ; destruction of the Georgia Eail- road, 539 ; Macon, and Western Eailroad crippled, 539 ; movement of Gen. Stoneman on Macon, 540 ; compelled to surrender, 541 ; raid against the Macon and Western road, 541 ; operations before Atlanta, 541 ; failure to dis- lodge Hood, 541 ; flanking movement of Gen. Sherman to the right, 541 ; plan of Gen. Sherman to move his whole army upon the communications of Atlanta, 542 ; his movements, 542 ; resistance of the enemy, 543 ; their repulse, 543 ; Gen. Sherman places himself between At- lanta and Gen. Hardee's corps, 543; consternation at At- lanta, 543 ; its evacuation, 543 ; destruction of property, 543 ; its capture by Sherman, 544 ; Federal losses in the campaign, 644; losses of the enemy, 544; movement of Hood, 544; Gen. Wheeler's raid upon Sherman's line of communication, 544 ; President Lincoln's announce- ment of the capture of Atlanta, 545 ; Sherman's address to his troops, 545; orders for the departure of all civil- ians, 545; Gen. Hood's reply to a proposal for a ten days' truce, 545 ; also letter to the Mayor of Atlanta, 546 ; reply of Gen. Sherman to Gen. Hood, 546 ; the truce agreed upon, 546 ; final appeal of the civic authorities to Gen. Sherman, 547 ; his reply to the appeal, 547 ; another announcement, 54S. Eeorganization of the Army of the Potomac, 548 ; con- solidation of divisions and arrangement of brigades, 548 ; assignment of general officers, 54S ; commanders of di- visions, 549 ; officers relieved, 549 ; address of Gen. Pleasanton, 549 ; do. of Gen. Newton, 549 ; do. of Gen. French, 549; staff of Lieut.-Gen. Grant, 550 ; Burnside's command, 550 ; Sigel's command, 550 ; Gen. Butler's command, 550 ; tender of a hundred thousand men by Western governors, 550 ; letter of Gov. Yates stating the reasons, 550 ; address of the Governor of Indiana, 551 ; do., Adj. -Gen. of Ohio, 551 ; plans of Gen. Grant, 551 ; address of Gen. Meade to his troops, 551 ; army breaks camp and advances, 552 ; Eappahannock crossed, 552 ; Burnside's address to his troops, 553 ; his corps acts as a reserve, 558 ; purposes of Gen. Grant in his advance, 553 ; movement of Gen. Lee, 553 ; Gen. Griffin encoun- ters the enemy, 553 ; attempt of the enemy to press be- tween the 5th and 2d corps, 554 ; advance of Gen. Sedg- wick, 554 ; despatch of Gen. Lee, 554 ; Burnside brought on the field, 554 ; battle of the next day, 554, 555 ; posi- tion of both armies at night, 555 ; station of the cavalry, 555 ; tho contest on the next morning, 555 ; both armies begin to withdraw, 555 ; despatch of Gen. Lee, 555 ; fight of 5th corps with the enemy on the next afternoon near Spottsylvania Court House, 555 ; death of Gen. Sedgwick, 556; despatches of Secretary Stanton relative to the preceding actions, 556, 557 ; address of President Lincoln, 557 ; excitement in the Northern States, 557 ; serenade to President Lincoln, 557 ; speech, 557 ; thanksgiving ob- servance in the Northern States, 557 ; despatch of the Secretary of War, 557 ; position of Gen. Grant's army, 658 ; do. of the enemy, 558 ; renewed struggle, 558 ; de- spatches of the Secretary of War, 558 ; quiet next day, 558 ; assault and captures by Gen. Hancock early on the next morning, 559 ; battle all next day, 559 ; losses, 559 ; withdrawal of the enemy on the left, 559 ; congratula- tory address of Gen. Meade to his troops, 659 ; address of Gen. Lee to his army, 560 ; despatches of the Secreta- ry of War, 560, 561 ; reinforcements to Gen. Grant, 560 ; disposal of the wounded, 561 ; strength of the Army of the Potomac, 561. Movements cooperating with Gen. Grant, 561 ; cav- alry raid sent by Gen. Grant to cut Lee's communica- tions, 561, 562 ; movements against Lynchburg, 562 ; ad- vance of Gen. Averill, 662 ; encounter with the enemy, 562; falls back, 562; address of Gen. Averill, 562; ad- vance of Gen. Crook, 563 ; repulses the enemy, 563 ; falls back, 563 ; Gen. Sigel's movements in the Shenandoah, 563 ; defeated by Breckinridge, 563 ; movement of Gen. Butler up the James Eiver, 563 ; despatch of Gen. But- ler, 565 ; attempts to cut the railroads to Petersburg and Eichmond, 565 ; encounter with the enemy, 565 ; attack en the Danville road, 567 ; attack on the outer lines of Fort Darling, 567 ; the contest, 567 ; Gen. Butler retires to his intrenchments, 568 ; despatch of the Secretary of War, 568 ; expedition of Gen. Kautz against the Dan- ville Eailroad, 568 ; occupation of the naval forces re- moving torpedoes, 569 ; attack of Gen. Butler on Eich- mond and Petersburg Eailroad, 569. Concentration of the enemy under Gen. Lee, 570 ; at- tempt to turn the right of Grant's line, 570 ; failure, 570 ; address of Gen. Meade, 570 ; despatch of the Secretary of War, 570 ; new movement of Gen. Grant by the left, 570 ; despatches of the Secretary of War, 570 ; Grant's advance reaches the North Anna Eiver, 571 ; position of his forces, 571 ; encounter the enemy, 571 ; position of armies on the next day, 572 ; new movement by Ger. Grant, 572 ; Pamunkey crossed, 572 ; position of his army, 572 ; new position of the enemy, 572 ; reenforce- ments to Gen. Grant from Gen. Butler, 573 ; conflict at Coal Harbor, 578 ; attempt of Gen. Grant to push the enemy across the Chickahominy, 575; its failure, 575; losses, 575 ; despatches of the Secretary of War, 575 ; positions of the armies, 576; intrenchments of both armies, 576 ; preparations of Gen. Grant for crossing the James, 576 ; river crossed, 576. 814 INDEX OF CONTENTS. Movement of QeD. Butler upon Petersburg, 576 ; fail- ure, 57T ; Petersburg, 577 ; another attack made by the 18th corps a few days later, 577 ; enemy reenforced, 577 ; contest before the city, 577 ; arrival of other corps, 577; contest before Petersburg, 577, 578; loss, 578 ; skirmish- ing on the next day, 678 ; quiet, 578 ; movement on the Weldon road, 578; a battle, 580; movement to the left, 580 ; demonstration in front of Burnslde, 580 ; cavalry expedition of Gen. Wilson, 580 ; hot weather, 581 ; con- dition of the army, 681. Second movement against Lynchburg, 581 ; Sigel re- moved and Hunter appointed to command, 581 ; posi- tions of Crook and Averill, 581 ; do. of Breckinridge, 581 ; force of the enemy, 582 ; plan of Morgan to recall Bin-bridge, 582; his advance into Kentucky, 582 ; return of Burbridge from East Tennessee, 582 ; orders of Gen. Hunter, 582; his advance, 582; advance of Crook and Averill, 5S3; junction with Hunter, 588; capture of Staunton and Lexington, 583 ; burning of the Virginia Military Institute, 583 ; advance to the neighborhood of Lynchburg, 588; the city reenforced, 683; retreat of Hunter, 533 ; pursuit of the enemy, 588 ; despatch from Gen. Hunter, 583; suppression of the "West Virginia press, 584; letter of Gen. Hunter, 584; reasons for his retreat through West Virginia, 584 ; raid of Gen. Sheri- dan to Gordonsville, 684 Force detached by Lee to invade Maryland, 585 ; ap- pearance at Martinsburg, 585; capture of Hagerstown, Frederick, &c., 585; orders of the commanding officer, 585 ; calls for troops, 585 ; plunder, 587 ; defeat of Gen. Wallace, 587 ; excitement at the North, 587 ; reenforce- ments sent from Grant's army, 587; approach of the enemy to Baltimore, 587 ; destruction of railroads and bridges, 587 ; attack on Washington, 5S7 ; retreat and pursuit by Gen. Wright, 587; battle with Averill, 587; results of the invasion, 588 ; repulse of Gen. Crook, 588 ; skirmishes along the Upper Potomac, 688; Mosby's rangers, 588; capture and burning of Chambersburg, 588 ; pursuit of the enemy, 589 ; result of all these op- erations, 589 ; Sheridan appointed to command in the Shenandoah valley, 589; affairs at Petersburg, 589; movement from Hilton Head, 589; movement from Vicksburg, 589. Changes in the command of the Army of the James, 589 ; position of this army, 589 ; movement upon Rich- mond, 689 ; a feint, 590 ; preparations to explode a mine, 590 ; plan of assault, 690 ; the explosion and assault, 590 ; failure, 591 ; loss, 591 ; another mine exploded, 591 ; let- ter of Gen. Grant on the state of affairs, 591 ; battle at Beams' Station, 591 ; order of Gen. Grant relative to de- serters, 592 ; raid of the enemy on Gen. Meade's left, 592; letters of Grant and Sherman on the draft, 592 ; movement north" of the James to capture Eichmond, 592, 598 ; loss, 593 ; movement at Hatcher's Rim, 593 ; report of Gen. Grant, 593 ; do. of Gen. Lee, 593. Position of the army in and about Atlanta, 608 ; posi- tion of Gen. Hood, 609 ; his force, 609 ; withdrawal of the Georgia militia, 609 ; tour of Jefferson Davis, 609 ; movement of Hood, 609 ; operations of Forrest, 609 ; movements of Sherman, 610 attack on Allatoona, 610 ; further operations of Hood in the rear of Sherman, 610 ; Beauregard in command, 611 ; failure of Hood to Inter- rupt the Federal communications, 611 ; plans of Sher- man, 612; prepares to march south, 612; his force, 612 ; order relative to his march, 613 ; Gen. Slocum's order to his troops, 613 ; the lines of railway in Georgia, 613, 614 ; distribution of Sherman's army, 614 ; his order to march, 615 ; movement of Howard, 615 ; movements of the left wing, 615; views of the enemy on the evacuation of At- lanta, 615; appeal of Beauregard, 617; do. of the Geor- gia Senators, 617 ; do. of the Georgia delegation at Eich- mond, 618 ; action of Gov. Brown, 618 ; Milledgeville, 618; advance of the right wing, 618; movement of the left, 618 ; Ogeechee Eiver reached, 619 ; encounter with Wheeler, 619 ; demonstration toward Augusta, 619 ; Mil- len reached, 619; advance between the Ogeechee and Savannah Eivors, 619 ; the right closing on the rear of Savannah, 620; scouts from Sherman reach the coast, 620; Fort McAllister, 620; its reduction, 621 ; Sher- man's despatch to the Secretary of War, 621 ; invest- ment of Savannah, 621 ; evacuation by Gen. Hardee, 622 ; details of the capture, 622 ; destruction by Sherman in Georgia, 622; occupation of Savannah, 623; order of Gen. Sherman for the government of the city, 628 ; pub- lic meeting, 623; resolutions, 624. Sheridan in command on the upper Potomac, 624; battle at Opeqnan Creek, 624 ; his report, 624 ; his force, 626 ; force of the enemy, 626 ; attack on Fisher's Hill, 626; prisoners, 626; repulse of Averill at Brown's Gap> 626 ; Sheridan's report of his march, 626 ; burning of buildings in the Shenandoah valley, 626; report of <t spectator* 626 ; report of a committee of citizens, 627 ; Sheridan falls back to Cedar Eun, 627 ; sudden attack of the enemy, 627 ; rout of the Federal troops, 627 ; arri- val of Sheridan on the field, 627 ; repulse of the enemy, 627 ; pursued to Mount Jackson, 627 ; losses, 627 ; Sher- idan promoted to be major-general, 627. Guerrillas west of Washington, 628; capture of a rail- road train, 628 ; scenes, 628. Missouri invaded by Gen. Price, 628; Federal force in the department, 628 ; how employed, 628 ; preparations of Gen. Eosecrans, 629 ; arrival of reenforcements, 629 ; State capital saved, 629 ; movement of Price westward, 629 ; pursuit of Gen. Pleasanton, 629 ; contest, 629 ; losses of the enemy, 629 ; retreat into Arkansas, 629. t Operations in East Tennessee, 629 ; movements of Breckinridge, 629 ; do. of Burbridge and Stoneman, 629 ; destruction of saltworks, 630 ; operations in Middle Ten- nessee, 680 ; destruction at Johnsonville, 630 ; advance of Hood upon Nashville, 630 ; consternation at Nashville, 630; reenforcements sent to Gen. Thomas, 680 ; battle before Nashville, 680 ; report of Gen. Thomas, 680 ; en- emy retire, 631 ; pursuit, 631 ; captures at Franklin, 631 ; losses of Hood, 631 ; expedition against the Mississippi Central Eailroad, 631 ; expedition from Baton Eouge, 631 ; movement of Gen. Warren against the Weldon Eailroad, 631 ; results of the year, 631 ; hostilities with the Western Indians, 681. Continued operations through the winter, 670 ; move- ments of Hood, 670; do. of Thomas, 670; Schofield sent to the Atlantic coast, 670; Thomas defends the country around Atlanta, 670 ; reconnoissance from East- port toward Corinth, 670; captures, 670; deserters, 670; Hood's forces march across Georgia to oppose Sherman, 670. No important movement by the Army of the Poto- mac meanwhile, 670 ; call for troops, 670 ; attack on the Federal fleet in the James, 670 ; report, 670 ; marching orders issued to the army before Petersburg, 670; movement by the left, 671 ; cavalry reach Dinwiddie, 671 ; the enemy driven beyond Hatcher's Eun, 671 ; rally of the enemy, 671; contest which ensued, 672; Lee's report, 672 ; losses, 672 ; the advantage finally gained, 672. Small expeditions in the Shenandoah valley, 672 ; cap- ture of Gens. Crook and Kelly, 673. The present field of decisive operations, 678; three States, 673; Sherman begins his march through the Carolinas, 673; movements of Gen. Hatch against the Charleston and Savannah Railroad, 673 ; movements of INDEX OF CONTEXTS. 815 Gen. Slocum, 673 ; Sherman's instructions to officers, 673 ; a dvance of his army, 675 ; opposition of Wheeler, 674 ; his letter to Howard, 675; reply of Sherman, 676 ; retreat of the enemy, 675; movement on Orangeburg, 676; Edisto crossed, 676; march upon Columbia, S. C., 676; bridge opposite Columbia reached, 677 ; Columbia surrenders, 677; report of Sherman, 677 ; burning of cotton by Hamp- ton, 677 ; burning of the city, 677 ; troops which first en- tered the city, 678 ; consequences of Sherman's move- ments, 678; Hardee evacuates Charleston, 678; move- ment of Gen. Hatch, 678 ; surrender of the city, 678 ; re- port, 678 ; property captured, 678 ; report on the first en- trance to the city, 679 ; movements of Hardee, 679 ; Sher- man continues his march, 680 ; Winnsboro occupied, 680 ; Eocky Mount, 680 ; feint against Charlotte, 680 ; destruc- tion of the railroad, 680 ; Sherman's letter to Hampton, 680 ; Hampton's reply, 680 ; repulse of Capt. Duncan, 631 ; Cheraw, 681 ; Chesterfield occupied, 681 ; property cap- tured, 681 ; Fayetteville, N. C., 681 ; march upon, 681 ; its occupation, 681 ; retreat of Hardee, 681 ; report of Sherman in his position, 681 ; concentration of Confeder- ate forces under Johnston, 681 ; messengers of Sherman, 682; success, 682; movements of Schofield, 682; ad- vance upon Wilmington, 682; retreat of the enemy, 682; occupation of the city, 683; Schofield operates from Newbern against Goldsboro, 683 ; its capture, 683 ; further advance of Sherman, 683 ; movements of How- ard, 683 ; do. of Kilpatrick, 683 ; do. of Slocum, 683 ; posi- tion of Hardee, 664 ; attack, 684 ; Averysboro, 684 ; ad- vance of Slocum, 684; statement of Sherman, 684; orders to Schofield, 684; attack by Johnston, 685; loss at Bentonsville, 685 ; Sherman reaches Goldsboro, 685 ; his plans, 685. Grant's preparations for final conflict, 686; move- ment of Sheridan to join Grant, 686 ; advance up the Shenandoah, 686; Staunton occupied, 686; escape of Early, 686 ; expedition to Scottsville, 686 ; burning of bridges, 686; destruction of the canal, 687; Sheridan arrives at City Point, 687; takes a position on the left of Grant's army, 687. The line of Grant's army, 687 ; attack by the enemy on Fort Steadman, 687 ; repulse, 68,7 ; loss, 687; Meade's congratulatory order, 687 ; indications of the weakness of Lee, 688 ; marching orders given to the army, 688 ; movement of the cavalry, 688 ; do. of the infantry, 688 ; cannonade at Petersburg, 688 ; operations beyond Hatch- er's Run, 690 ; repulse of Warren's division, 690 ; re-en- forced and the ground recovered, 690; battle of Five Forks, 691 ; repulse of the enemy, 691 ; report of Presi- dent Lincoln, 692; Lee orders the evacuation of Peters- burg and Richmond, 692 ; surrender of Petersburg, 692 ; occupation of Richmond, 692; fire, 692; military Gov- ernor appointed, 693 ; orders, 693 ; first entrance of the army into the city, 693, 694 ; further operations against Gen. Lee's army, 694 ; letters captured, 694 ; the pursuit urged, 695; correspondence between Grant and Lee, 696 ; surrender of Lee's army, 696 ; paroles of the offi- cers and men, 697; numbers surrendered, 697; salutes ordered by the War Department, 697. , Stoneman's march from East Tennessee to North Carolina, 698; destruction, 698; Sherman advances from Goldsboro, 698 ; hears the news of Lee's surrender, 698 ; hurries forward against Johnston, 698 ; letter from Johnston, 698 ; Sherman's reply, S99 ; interview between Sherman and Johnston, 699; Sherman's report, 699; terms of surrender agreed upon, 700 ; rejected by the War Department, 700 ; reasons, 700 ; Sherman's report of his proceedings, 701 ; correspondence with Johnston, 701, 702 ; surrender of Johnston, 702 ; farewell to his army, 702. Expedition of Wilson into Alabama, 703 ; battle at Plantersville. 703; Wilson moves eastward, 703; cap- tures Selma, 703 ; Montgomery, 703 ; and Macon, Geo., 703 ; his report, 708. Movements against Mobile by the army and navy, 703 ; capture of Spanish Fort, 704 ; retreat of Taylor, 704 ; advance of Steele from Pensacola, 704 ; occupation ,of Mobile, 704 ; surrender of Taylor's army, 704 ; surren- der of naval vessels and officers, 705. Order of Kirby Smith in Texas, 705; the last battle of the war, 705 ; surrender of Kirby Smith's army, 706. Military occupation of the insurrectionary States by the Federal forces complete, 706 ; review of * Grant's and Sherman's armies at Washington, 706 ; dis- bandment, 706; Sherman's farewell to his army, 706 ; Grant's farewell to the armies, 707 ; Presidential order relative to commercial intercourse, 707; prisoners of war, 707 ; disbandmcnt of sanitary and Union organiza- tions, 708 ; capture of Mr. Davis, 709 ; amnesty procla- mation of President Johnson, 710 ; measures to restore civil governments, 710; provisional governors, 711; officers of the War Department, 711 ; officers of the regular and volunteer armies, 711-715; officers of the Navy Department, 716 ; rear admirals and commodores of the navy, 716, 717. ARNOLD, Gen. LEWIS G. Takes command of the troops at New Orleans, 204. ASBOTH, Brig.-Gen. ALEXANDER Commands under Fre- mont, 89 ; commands a division under Gen. Curtis, 157. ASHBY, Gen. TURNER Attacks Gen. Shields, 209 ; biograph- ical notice of, 730. Atlanta Confederate iron-clad, 450 ; capture of, 450. Atlanta, Ga. Invested by Sherman, 536 ; battle, 536-541 ; siege raised, 542 ; evacuated, 543 ; occupied by Slocum, 544 ; appeal of the civil authorities, 547 ; the city to be evacuated by the inhabitants, 547. Athens, Mo. Skirmish at, 83. Atwater, schr. William C. Captured off Cedar Keys, 62. AUGUR, Major.-Gen. CHRISTOPHER C. Commands a division of Banks' army, 866; returns to Baton Rouge, 868; marches to the rear of Port Hudson, 869 ; repels the at- tack on Washington, D. C., 587 ; commands department of Washington, 655. AVERILL, Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM W. Conflict near Kelly's Ford, 877 ; attacks Jones at Rocky Gap, 471 ; attack at Leyisburg, 471 ; raid into southwest Virginia, 471 ; pur- sued by Early, Jones, Fitz Lee, Imboden, &c., 471 ; in command in West Virginia, 562 ; advances on Wythe- ville, Va., 562 ; his movements, 562, 563 ; advances to join Hunter, 583 ; marches to Buchanan, 583 ; encoun- ters the enemy at Darksville, 587 ; his movements near Winchester, 588 ; repulses Gardner at Martinsburg, 624 ; repulsed at Brown's Gap, 626. AVERILL, Rev. JAMES. Biographical notice of, 759. Averysboro The battle of, 684. ATRES, Brig.-Gen. ROMETN B. Commands 3d brigade of 1st division of 5th corps, 548 ; advance on Hatcher's Run, 671 ; jroveraents on the right of Lee, C90. BACHE, Lieut. George M. Commands a gunboat of Porter's fleet, 860 ; report of his attack on a battery at Vicks- burg, 860. BAILEY, Col. G. D. Biographical notice of, 781. BAILEY, Rear-Admiral THEODORUS In the battle below New Orleans, 194; commands a division of Farragut's fleet below New Orleans, 194 ; opens fire on the camp of the Chalamctte regiment, 195 sent asfiore at New 816 INDEX OF CONTENTS. Orleans, 196 ; his reception, 196 ; commands East Gulf squadron, 442 ; relieved of command, 636. BAILEY, Lieut-Col. Constructs a dam across Bed Elver, 513. BATED, Brig. -Gen. ABSALOM Commands a division under Granger, 453 ; at Chickamauga, 462 ; advances on Dai- ton, 504 ; moves toward Waynesboro, 619. BAKES, Brlg.-Gen. E. D. Addresses mass meeting In New York, 29 ; in command at the battle of Ball's Bluff, 104 ; killed at Ball's Bluff, 106 ; biographical notice of, 725. BALLOU, Major 8. Biographical notice of, 721. Balls' Bluff Its situation, 102 ; instructions of Gen. Mc- Clellan, 102 ; details of the battle of, 102-107. 'Baltimore Excitement at the arrival of Northern troops, 80 ; attack on the Massachusetts 6th, 80 ; the scenes, 81, 82 ; rallying of the militia, 82 ; excitement ceases, 32 ; city occupied by Federal troops, 32 ; excitement on the approach of the enemy, 394. Baltimore & Ohio Railroad First destruction of bridges, 51 ; locomotives and cars burned at Martinsburg, 61 ; remove cars on the approach of the enemy, 390 ; railroad track again torn up, 585. BANKIIE AD, Commander Eeport of the loss of the Monitor, 443. BAKES, NATHANIEL P. Commissioned as major-general of volunteers, 54 ; in command on the Upper Potomac, 102 ; In command near Darnestown, Va., 206 ; occupies Harper's Ferry permanently, 208; marches up the Shenandoah valley, 238 ; ordered to fall back to Strasburg and for- tify, 233 ; retreats towards the Potomac before Jackson, 234 ; advances up the Shenandoah, 238 ; position of his command, 256-258 ; fights at Cedar Mountain, 258 ; mov- ing in the direction of Gainesville, 261 ; objects before him, 865; relieves Gen. Butler at New Orleans, 205; issues a proclamation, 205 ; a warning to the disorderly, 206 ; makes a demonstration toward Port Hudson, 366 ; 1 returns to Baton Eouge, 866; his object, 366; con- centrates at Brashear, 866 ; advances, 867 ; occupies Opelousas, 867; report, 867; his order to organize a Corps d'Afrique, 368 ; concentrates at Semmesport, 368 ; invests Port Hudson, 369 ; report of the conduct of ne- gro troops, 870 ; captures Port Hudson, 371 ; expedition to the month of the Eio Grande, 480 ; his plans, 508 ; at Natchltoches, 509 ; at Mansfield battle-field, 510 ; retreats to Grand Ecore and Alexandria, 511 ; relieved by Gen. Canby, 655. Barboursville Skirmish at, 67. BABKSDALE, Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM Biographical notice of, 760. BABLOW, Brig.-Gen. FEASCIS C. Commands a brigade of Howard's corps at the battle of Chancellorsvllle, 378 ; at the Wilderness battle, 554 ; at the Spottsylvania battle, 558, 559 ; on the North Anna, 571 ; at Coal Harbor battle, 575 ; at Petersburg, 577 ; near Jerusalem road, 578-580. BARNES, Brlg.-Gen. JAMES Commands 1st brigade 1st di- vision 5th corps, 549. BABNETT, Com. E. A. Biographical notice of, 780. Barnetfs Comers, Miss. Shirmish at, 291. BAEEET, Col. In command in Texas, 705 ; fights the last battle of the war, 705. BABBON, Com. S. Surrenders Fort Hatteras, 84. BAETLETT, Brig.-Gen. J. J. Commands a brigade in Slo- cum's division, 269 ; coiiunands 2d brigade 1st division 5th corps, 549. BAETOW, FRANCIS 8. Biographical notice of, 721. Baton Rouge. Occupation of, 109; attacked by Confed- erates, 200 ; battle of, 310. BAXTER, Brlg.-Gen. HENEY Commands 2d brigade 2d divi- sion 5th corps, 549. BATAED, Brig.-Gen. G. D. Commands cavalry under Mc- Dowell, 238, 289 ; in command near Culpepper, 258 ; fol- lows the enemy, 258 ; skirmishes at Cedar Mountain, 259 ; takes Kappahannock Station, 302 ; biographical no- tice of, 742. BEATTY, Brig.-Gen. SAMUEL Eesists an attack at the Mur- freesboro battle, 299. BEAUBEGAED, Maj.-Gen. G. T. Appointed provision? J brig- adier-general, 16; in command at Charleston, 2}; cor- respondence with Confederate Secretary of War on de- manding surrender of Fort Sumter, 20; correspondence with Gen. Anderson, 22; commands Confederates at Bull Bun, 70; his plan of battle, 70; address to the soldiers at Manassas, 207; ordered to Tennessee, 207; in command in Tennessee, 132 ; assumes .command of forces in the southwest, 172; address to his soldiers, 172 ; in command of the Mississippi army, 173 ; plans, 176; despatch of the battle at Pittsburg Landing, 178; address to his troops, 179 ; declares blockade at Charles- ton raised, 445; correspondence with Gillmore, 474-478; reenforces Lee at Bichmond, 569 ; in command at Pe- tersburg, 577 ; takes command of the Western military division, 611 ; his address, 611 ; appeal to the people to resist Sherman, 617 ; near the North Carolina line, 678. BECK, Col. Commands a brigade of Devens 1 division at the battle of Chancellorsville, 379. BECKHAM, Col. FBEDEBICK Biographical notice of, 794. BEE, Brig.-Gen. BERNARD E. Biographical notice of, 722. BELL, Bear- Admiral C. H. Commands in the Pacific, 636. BELL, Commodore H. H. Beconnoitres the forts at the mouth of the Mississippi, 192 ; attempts to break the chain across the river, 194 ; commands a division of Far- ragut's fleet in the battle with the forts, 194 ; commands West Gulf squadron, 442. BELL, Col. Louis Commands a brigade at Fort Fisher, 645 ; biographical notice of, 795. Belmont Attack on, 110 ; repulse, 110. BENDIX, Col. Louis At Great Bethel, 57. BENEDICT, Col. Commands at Pleasant Hill, 511. BENNING, Brig.-Gen. Commands in Hood's division, 463 ; at Chickamauga, 463. BENTON, Col. In command at Sabine Elver, 516. Bentorwille, 2f. C. Battle at, 684, 685. BEKEET, Mayor of Washington, 48 ; proclamation to the citizens, 48. BEREY, Brig.-Gen. In command under Gen. Price, 291 ; killed at Inka, 291. BEERY, Maj.-Gen. HIRAM G. In the battles before Eichmond, 242 ; commands a division of Sickles' corps at the bat- tle of Chancellorsville, 879 ; at Gettysburg, 403 ; biograph- ical notice of, 749. Beverly Captured by Gen. Eosser, 672. BIDWELL, Brig.-Gen. D. D. Killed at Cedar Eun, 627; bio graphical notice of, 792. Big Harrison Creek, Mo. Skirmish at, 89. BIRNEY, Maj.-Gen. DANIEL B. Commands a division of Sickles' corps at the battle of Chancellorsville, 878 ; com- mands Sickles' corps, 403 ; follows Sedgwick from Mad- ison Court House, 522; commands 8d division of 2d corps, 549 ; at the Wilderness battle, 554 ; at the Spottsyl- vania battle, 556-559 ; on the North Anna, 571 ; at Pe- tersburg, 577 ; commands 10th cwps, 589 ; in the move against Eichmond, 592, 598 ; moves to the left of Grant's army, 688 ; biographical notice of, 791. Black River, Mies. Battle at, 855. BLAIR, Maj.-Gen. FRANK P., Jr. Commands a brigade of Steele's division, 333 ; lands in rear of Vicksburg, 833 ; commands a corps of Tennessee army, 526; reaches Ack- worth, 582; at Little Kenesaw, 534; commands 17th corps under Sherman, 613 ; moves to Beaufort, 678 ; in Sherman's march through the Carolines, 676. BLENKEE, Brig.-Gen. Louis In command at Bull Eun, 68 ; INDEX OF CONTENTS. 817 his division sent to Gen. Fremont, 212 ; commands the left wing at Cross Keys, 239 ; biographical notice of, 769. Blue Gap, Fa. Attack on the enemy by Col. Dunning, 20T. Blue Springs, Eatt Tenn. Conflict at, 463. BLUNT, Maj.-Gen. JAMES G. Attacks Marmaduke at Cane Hill, 162 ; takes command In the Indian territory, 814 ; defeats the Confederates at Maysville, Ark., 314 ; do. at Cane Hill, 814 ; do. at Prairie Grove, 814 ; do. at Dup- ping Spring, 314 ; captures Van Buren, 314 ; in command of the department of Kansas, 888; battle near Henry Springs, Ark., 482; attempt to capture, 488; relieved, 483. BLYTHE, Brig.-Gen. J. E. Biographical notice of, 728. Boacs, Capt. CHAS. In the battle below New Orleans, 195. BOHLEN, Brig.-Gen. HENBY Killed, 260 ; biographical no- tice of, 732. BONHAH, Brig.-Gen. Arrives at Richmond with South Carolina troops, 38 ; in command at Bull Run, 70. Bonita A Confederate privateer, 63. BOOMER, Gen. G. B. Biographical notice of, 757. Boone Co., Mo. Camp of secessionists broken up, 91. BOOTH, Major In command at Fort Pillow, 517. BORLAND, Brig.-Gen. SOLON Biographical notice of, 772. BOWEN, Maj.-Gen. JOHN S. In command in Vicksburg, 856 ; biographical notice o(, 764. Bowling Green Evacuation of, 181. BOYLE, Brig.-Gen. JEEEMIAH T. Commands a brigade in Buell's army, 124. BEADFOED, Gov. A. W.-^Calls for troops in Maryland, 267, 391. BEADFOED, Major W. F. In command at Fort Pillow, 517. BKAGG, Lieut.-Gen. BBAXTON In command in the south- west, 172; of 2d corps, 173; in command at Chattanooga, 283; advances towards Kentucky, 284; address to the Kentuckians, 285 ; his position in Kentucky, 287 ; fights at Perryville, 287; his spoils, 288; retreats from Ken- tucky, 288 ; his force at Murfreesboro, 296 ; flanked by Eosecrans, 456; at Chattanooga, 456; his position in Georgia, 460 ; charged with incapacity, 462 ; at Chicka- mauga, 463 ; threatened by Grant, 468 ; defeated, 468. BEAINE, Lieut. Captures the steamer Eoanoke, 634. BEAMHALL, Lieut Report of the retreat from Balls' Bluff, 105, 106. BEANCH, Brig.-Gen. LAWRENCE O'BRIEN Commands North Carolina troops, 139 ; in council at Richmond, 246 ; bio- graphical notice of, 735. BBANNON, Brig.-Gen. JOHN M. Commands expedition to Pocotaligo Bridge, 310; commands a division in Mc- Cook's corps, 457 ; at Chicamauga, 462. Brashear, La. Its situation, 366 ; captured, 866 ; recaptured, 871. BEECKINEIDOE, Maj.-Gen. JOHN C. Joins Southern Confed- eracy, 99 ; at the battle of Murfreesboro, 297 ; attack on Baton Rouge, 310 ; at Chickamauga, 463 ; defeats Sigel, 663 ; joins Lee's army, 569 ; at Coal Harbor battle, 575 ; commands the attack on "Washington, 587; in command under Early, 626 ; defeats Gillem in East Tennessee, 629 ; near Nashville, 630 ; becomes a member of the cabinet at Richmond, 673. BREBSE, Capt E. K. Commands sailors and marines against Fort Fisher, 644. BEEWSTEE, Brig.-Gen. W. R. Commands 2d brigade, 4th di- vision 2d corps, 549. p BBODHEAD, Col. T. F. Biographical notice of, 788. BROOKE, Brig.-Gen. JOHN R. Commands 4th brigade, 1st division 2d corps, 549; march against the Petersburg and Richmond Railroad, 565; commands a division of 18th corps, 573 ; at Coal Harbor, 573. BBOOKS, Maj.-Gen. W. T. H. Commands a division in Sedg- wick's corps at the battle of Chancellorsville, 379 ; in 52 command of the department of Monongahela, 885 ; com mands 10th corps, 589. BBOUGH, JOHN Governor of Ohio, 550 ; tenders militia, 550^ BEOWN, Col. B. B. Biographical notice of, 721. BEOWN, C. B. Biographical notice of, 780. BEOWN, .Brig.-Gen. E. B. Defeats Cabell near Arrow Bock, 483 ; at Jefferson City, 629. BROWN, Lieut-Corn. Commands the Indianola, 841 ; runs the batteries at Vicksburg, 841 ; surrenders, 842. BBOWN, Brig.-Gen. HAEVEY Takes command of Fort Pick- ens, 100. BEOWN, JOSEPH E. Governor of Georgia, 609 ; recalls the militia sent to Gen. Hood, 609 ; his flight from Milledge- ville, 618. Brownsville, Texas Capture of, 480. Brunswick, Ga. Occupied by a Federal force, 149. BUCHANA&, Com. In command of the gunboat Callioun, 855 ; killed on the Teche Eiver, 365. BUCHANAN, Rear- Ad. Commands ram Tennessee, 646. BuckhannonQrm. Wise routed at, 61. BUCKINGHAM, Brig. -Gen. CATHARINUS P. Delivers to Mc- Clellan the order of his removal, 862. BUCKNER. Lieut-Gen. SIMON B. In command in Kentucky 95; falls back to Fort Donelson, 127; surrenders Fort Donelson, 129 ; at the battle of Murfreesboro, 297 ; in East Tennessee, 462 ; ordered to Lafayette, 462 ; in com mand in East Tennessee, 457 ; at Chickamauga, 463 ; sur renders to Canby, 706. BUELL, Maj.-Gen. DON CARLOS In command in Ken tucky, 98,120; movements of his army, 125; advance of his army toward Nashville, 131; address to the troops, fe2; ordered to make a junction with Gen. Grant, 173 ; advances from Nashville, 178 ; arrives with his army at Pittsburg Landing, 177; takes part in the battle, 177 ; ordered to move toward Chattanooga from Corinth, 183; advances toward Chattanooga, 283; falls back toward Kentucky, 284 ; advances from Louisville against Bragg, 287; pursues Bragg in Kentucky, 288 falls back and is relieved, 289. BUFOBD, Maj.-Gen. JOHN In command under McDowell 256; reports the progress of Lee, 256; follows the enemy 258 ; in command under Stoneman, 380, 881 ; advances to Culpepper, 3S4; at Gettysburg, 400 ; attacks Fitz Lee, 470 ; biographical notice of, 770. BUFOED, Brig.-Gen. A. Demands the surrender of Fort Co- lumbus, Ky., 519. Bull Run-^ Federal force, 67 ; Confederate do., 68 ; organiza- tion of Federal force, 68 ; commanders, 68 ; order of Gen. McDowell, 68 ; advance of the troops, 68 ; obstructions at Fairfax Court House, 68 ; movements of Gen. McDowell and battle of the first day, 69 ; his orders, 71 ; battle of the second day and reports of officers, 71-77 ; rout of Gen. McDowell, 78 ; panic, 78 ; retreat to the heights opposite Washington, 79 ; second battle, 262-263. Bunker Hiu^- Skinnisji at, 67. BUEBEIDGE, Brig.-Gen. STEPHEN G. In command in Ken- tucky, 582; moves into Southwestern Virginia, 582; falls back to drive Morgan out of Kentucky, 582 ; his re- port, 582 ; expedition in East Tennessee, 629 ; captures Abingdon, Va., 629. BUELEY, BENNET G. Organizes an expedition against John- son's Island on Lake Erie, 632'J seizes the steamer Par- sons, 682. BUENHAM, Brig.-Gen. H. Commands 8d brigade 1st divi- sion 6th corps, 549 ; biographical notice of, 791. BURNS, Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM W. In the battles before Rich- mond, 244. BUENSIDE, Maj.-Gen. AMBROSE E. With the Rhode Island battery joins Gen. Patterson, 56; in command at Bull Run, 68 ; commands an expedition against North Caro- 818 INDEX OF CONTENTS. Una, 135 ; his movements, 136 ; orders on landing in North Carolina, 136 ; address to the people of North Carolina, 138 ; captures Newbern, 189 ; address to his troops, 139 ; moves from Newport News, 256; lands at Fredericks- burg, 259 ; evacuates Fredericksburg, 264 ; near Middle- town, Md., 268 ; at South Mountain, 269 ; at Antietam, 271 ; crosses the Potomac, 801; appointed to command the Army of the Potomac, 802 ; address to the army, 803 ; moves to Fredericksburg, 808, 304 ; testimony before a Committee of Congress, 805 ; his design about the pon- toons, 806 ; attack on Fredericksburg, 306 ; despatch to the President, 808; do. to Halleck, 808 ; explains his de- feat, 808 ; position of his army, 872 ; relieved of command, 878 ; his order, 873 ; the reason, 873 ; before the Commit- tee of Enquiry, 874 ; his order No. 8, 875 ; testimony re- specting this order, 876 ; assumes command of the De- partment of Ohio, 876; advances Into East Tennessee, 457 ; enthusiastic reception at Knoxville, 458 ; position of his army, 458 ; his movements in East Tennessee, 468 ; relieved of command, 470 ; commands 9th corps of Poto- mac army, 550 ; address to his troops, 553 ; at the "Wilder- ness battle, 554 ; at Spottsylvania battle, 555 ; position of hla corps, 578 ; at Coal Harbor battle, 576 ; at Petersburg, 577. BOTH, Coi Commands a brigade of Devens' division at the battle of Chancellorsville, 379. Bute-a-la-Rose Captured by Banks, 367. BUTLER, Maj.-Gen. BENJ. F. Arrives in New York with Massachusetts troops, 29 ; occupies the Eelay House with troops, 82 ; do. Baltimore, 82 ; arrives in "Washington with his brigade, 48 ; at Newport News and Fortress Monroe, 64 ; orders an attack on Great Bethel, 56 ; commands mili- tary force against forts at Hatteras Inlet, 84 ; commands the military in the expedition against .New Orleans, 190 ; takes possession of New Orleans, 200 ; address to the in- habitants, 200 ; further proceedings, 200 ; proclamation relative to the distress of the inhabitants, 201 ; provisions distributed, 202; military administration, 202; orders, 203 ; arrests, 203 ; relieved by Gen. Banks, 205 ; reports at Washington, 365; commands departments of Virginia and North Carolina, 472 ; movements against Petersburg, 663 ; his despatch to Gen. Grant, 565 ; despatches relative to his operations, 567 ; further operations, 569 ; attack on his position, 569 ; retires to his intrenchme'nts, 578 ; makes a demonstration against Petersburg, 576; relieved by Stanton and retained by Grant, 589 ; his canal on tho James, 591 ; on the expedition against Fort Fisher, 640 ; withdraw^ the troops from Fort Fisher, 642 ; correspond- ence with Porter relative to Fort Fisher, 648 ; relieved from command, 648. BUTLER, Brig. -Gen. Skirmish at Mount Elon, 681 ; harasses Sherman, 681. BUTLER, Eev. F. E. Biographical notice of, 750. BUTTERFIELD, Maj.-Gen. DANIEL His brigade in the conflict at Hanover Court House, 228. C CABELL, Brig.-Gen. Invades Southwest Missouri, 483; made prisoner in Missouri, 629. Cabinet of President Lincoln, 495. Calhoun A Confederate steam privateer, 61 ; .exploits, 62. CAMERON, Col. J. Biographical notice of, 722. Camp Atteghany, Va. Contest at, 86. Camp finegan, Fla. Attack on, 605. Camp Jackson near St. Low* See Missouri. CAMPBELL, JOHN A. Sent as a Peace Commissioner, 666. CAMPBELL, Col. J. CLEVELAND Biographical notice of, 803. CAMPBELL, Lieut-Corn. M. C. Biographical notice of, 797. Cane Bill Battle at, 162; second conflict at, 814. CANBT, Maj.-Gen. EDWIN K. S. In command at Fort Craig, New Mexico, 812; attacks Gen. Sibley, 812; falls back, 813; further operations in New Mexico, 813; organizes an expedition from Baton Kongo, 631; besieges Fort Gaines, 647 ; commands Department of West Mississip- pi, 655 ; commands against Mobile, 703 ; receives the sur- render of Taylor, 704. CANTWELL, Col. J. Biographical notice of, 733. Cape Girardeau Attack on, 482. CAPHABT, Col. Commands a brigade of Sheridan's cav- alry, 686. CARLETON, Brig.-Gen. JAMES H. Commands in New Mexico, 818 ; in command of the department of New Mexico, 885. Carondolet Gunboat runs past the batteries at Island No. 10, 165. CAKE, Brig.-Gen. EUGENE A. Commands a division under Gen. Curtis, 156, 157; at the battle of Pea Eidge, 158; commands a division in McClernand's corps, 855 ; ordered to pursue the enemy, 855 ; commands under Gen. Steele, 615. CAEE, Brig.-Gen. JOSEPH B. Reports to Hancock, 525 ; com- mands 4th division 2d corps, 549 ; at the Wilderness bat- tle, 555. Carrick FordBaiUe at, 67. CABBOLL, Brig.-Gen. SAMUEL S. Commands the advance of Gen. Shields' force, 239 ; fights at Port Eepublic, 240 ; in command near Port Eepublic, 240; commands 3d bri- gade 2d division 2d corps, 549 ; at the Wilderness battles, 555 ; at Spottsylvania battle, 556. CARTER, Brig.-Gen. SAMUEL P. Commands an expedition to cut the East Tennessee Bailroad, 309 ; commands in East Tennessee, 457 ; address to people of East Tennessee, 458 ; demands the surrender of Cape Girardeau, 482; com- mands a division under Schofield, 683. Carthage Battle of, 61. CASEY, Maj.-Gen. SILAS In command near Washington, 120 -206; in the battles before Eichmond, 242. CASWEIX, Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM E. In command in East Ten- nessee, 59. CAWTHOBN, Col. Biographical notice of, 722. Cedar Keys Expedition to, 152 ; boat expedition also, 152. Cedar Mountain Battle of, 258. Cedar RunBMle of, 627. CHALMERS, Maj.-Gen. In command in Alabama, 499; attacks Smith in Mississippi, 508 ; at the capture of Fort Pillow, 517 ; his headquarters captured, 680. Chambersburg, Pa. Occupied by Stuart's cavalry, 800; occupied by E<vell, 897; burned, 588. CHAMPION, CoL E. Biographical notice of, 764. Champion Hills Battle of, 854 Chancellorsville Battle of, 878, 879. Chantilly Battle of, 265. CHAPLIN, Brig.-Gen. S. G. Biographical notice of, 772. CHAPMAN, Col. A. B. Biographical notice of, 776. CHARLES, Col. E. C. Biographical notice of, 749. diaries City Battle at, 250. Charleston, & C. Blockade with sunken vessels, 113, 114 ; apprehensions excited by the ocanpation of Beaufort, 114; fired upon by Gen. Gillmore, 479 ; evacuation of, by Hardee, 678 ; occupied by Federal troops, 678 ; corre- spondence relative to the surrender, 679. Charlotte, Jf. C Mint at, seized, 44. Chattanooga Attacked by Gen. Negley, 1S5; occupied by Eosecrans, 457 ; the battle of, under Grant, 467. CHEATHAM, Maj.-Gen. William 8. In command in the southwest, 172 ; at the battle of Murfreesboro, 277 ; at Chlckamauga, 463 ; moves to join Beauregard, 680 ; at Bentonsville, 685. Chesapeake Seized by passengers and taken to Nova Scotia, 440 ; recaptured, 440. INDEX OF COSTTENTS. 819 Chickahominy SiverIts course and bridges, 226. CmLDS, Col. J. H. Biographical notice of, 736. Choctaw /wcfian^-rTaken as prisoners, 868. Christian Commission Its organization, 605; character and duties, 605 ; branch organizations and agencies, 606 ; system of work, 606. CHTTBCHTLL, Brig.-Gen. In command at Fort Hindman 836 ; surrenders, 836 ; at Pleasant Hill battle, 511. CLACK, F. H. Biographical notice of, 775. Clarence A Confederate privateer, 440. CLARK, Maj.-Gen. C. In command in "Western Tennessee, 59. CLARK, Capt. C. Biographical notice of, 728. CLARK, Gov. H. T. Address to the people of North Carolina on the approach of the Bnrnside expedition, 188. CLAEK, CoL J. C. Biographical notice of, 790. CLAYTON, Brig.-Gen. POWELL Commands an expedition from Helena, 482; marches to join Steele, 515; his re- port, 515. CLEBITRN, Maj.-Gen. PATRICK At Chickamanga, 468; at Atlanta, 537 ; biographical notice of, 794. Clifton Gunboat captured at Sabine Pass, 480. CLEWEET, Brig.-Gen. GUSTAVE B. Commands in the con- test at Strasbnrg, 238, 239. Confederate States Movements to assemble a Congress and organize a Confederacy, 18; delegates meet at Montgomery, 18 ; organize, 13 ; rules adopted, 14 ; plan ' of Provisional Government, 14 ; its adoption, 14; pro- ceed to elect a president and vice-president, 14; Ste- phens 1 speech on taking the oath of office, 15 ; proceed- ings of Congress, 15 ; flag adopted, 15 ; inauguration of Mr. Davis, 16; his speech, 16 ; cabinet officers, 16 ; other acts of Congress, 16 ; draft and adoption of a permanent Constitution of Government, 17, 18; its features, 18, 19; ports blockaded by the Federal fleet, 54 ; Federal rev- enue cutters seized, 63; military policy, 67; further military policy, 80 ; depreciation of currency, 81 ; aspect grows unfavorable, 81 ; views of the people, 115; action of the Government relative to prisoners, 115 ; feeling of the people in the beginning of 1862, 116 ; concentrate forces, 185; their military policy, 207 ; further military plans, 256 ; the demand for men, 274 ; conscription act, 274 ; its operation, 274 ; cabinet of Davis, 275 ; finances, 275 ; privateering, 275 ; order relative to proceedings of Federal commanders, 826; civil affairs, 4S6; finances, 487; debt, 487; agriculture, 487 ; railroads, 488 ; crops, 488 ; blockade, 489 ; foreign relations, 489 ; emancipa- tion, 489 ; address to Christians throughout the world, 489 ; inflexibility of purpose, 490 ; plan of military opera- tions, 609; situation in 1864, 655; crops, 655; manufac- tures, 656 ; foreign relations, 656 ; finances, 656; views of the people, 657 ; peace movement, 657. Congress, Confederate Authorize all volunteer troops to be accepted, 51 ; second meeting, 54 ; move the capital to Richmond, 54; acts relative to the army, 412, 418; measures to keep up the armies, 649, 650 ; enlistment of negroes, 650 ; an act for the purpose passed, 650 ; vote, 650 ; objections to the measure, 651. Congress, United States Appropriations for the war in July, 1861, 80 ; action relative to iron-clad ships, 117 ; act rela- tive to seizure of slaves by military officers, 158 ; oath required of public officers, 319 ; act to admit West Vir- ginia as a State, 820; appoint a committee of inquiry relative to Burnside's movements, 373; report, 374 ; acts relative to colored troops, 419 ; action relative to slaves and free colored persons, 667. Coal Harbor Battle near, between Grant and Lee, 575. COBB, Brig.-Gen. HOWELL Address on taking the chair in the Montgomery Congress, 13; speech at Atlanta, 55; tn command under Gen. Johnston at Richmond, 249 ; driven from Crampton's Gap, Md., 269 ; made a prisoner at Macon, 708. COBB, Gen. T. R. R. Biographical notice of, 742. COCHEANE, Brig.-Gen. JOHN Commands a brigade of Couch's division, 267; commands a brigade In Frank- lin's corps, 874 ; letter relative to Gen. Burnside's plans, 875. COCKE, Gen. P. ST. GEORGE Biographical notice of, 726. COPPEY, CoL Attacks Philips near Fort Gibson, 482. COKE, Lieut. J. W. Commands the Albemarle, 520. COLBUEN, CoL JOHN Commands an expedition in Tennes- see, 452. Cole A skirmish at, 60. COLEMAN, Col. A. H. Biographical notice of, 736. COLLINS, Capt. N. Captures the Florida, 649 ; report, 649. COLMAN, "W. D. Biographical notice of, 789. Colored troops (See Army II. S.) Columbia, S. C. Captured by Sherman, 677. Columbus, Ky. Fortified by Gen. Polk, 95 ; evacuation of, 181, 162 ; occupied by a Federal force, 133, 162. Commissioners Sent to "Washington by Mr. Davis from Montgomery, 20; their negotiations fail, 20. Connecticut Response to the first call for troops, 28 ; appro- priates $2,000,000 to war purposes, 51. CONNOR, Brig.-Gen. PATRICK E. In command in Idaho, 484. CONOVEB, Com. T. A. Biographical notice of, 791. COOKE, Col. In command at Bull Run, 70. COOK, Brig.-Gen. H. F. Biographical notice of, 768. COOPER, Gen. Defeated by Blunt in Arkansas, 482. COOPEE, Brig.-Gen. JAMES Biographical notice of, 748. COOPER, Capt. T. C. Biographical notice of, 777. CORCORAN, Brig.-Gen. MICHAEL Marches from New York with the 69th regiment, 30 ; commands at Bull Run, 79 ; taken prisoner, 79 ; retained at Richmond as a hostage, 822 ; biographical notice of, 771. Corinth Us position, 172-180 ; siege of, 180-182 ; evacuation of, 182 ; defence of, by Rosecrans, 292. Corps d?Afrique Organized by Gen. Banks, 868, 654. Corpus Christie- Capture of, 200. CORSE, Brig.-Gen. JOHN M. Moves to Allatoona, 610 ; sent to Rome with reinforcements, 610 ; burns public build- ings at Rome, 614 ; pushed forwards toward Savannah, 620 ; in Sherman's march through the Carolinas, 675, 684. COITCH, Maj.-Gen. DARIUS N. In the battles before Rich- mond, 246; advances in Maryland, 267; commands 2d corps' at the battle of Chancellorsville, 878 ; in command of the department of Susquehanna, 885 ; his order, 886 ; movements in Pennsylvania, 405, 588 ; at the battle near Nashville, 630 ; commands in the advance on Goldsboro, 683. COTTTHONOY, Lieut. J. Shipwrecked and surrenders, 442. COWES, B. R. Adj. -Gen. of Ohio, 551 ; order, 551. COWLES, CoL D. S. Biographical notice of, 758. Cox, A. 8., M. D. Biographical notice of, 787. Cox, Brig.-Gen. JOHN D. In command in "Western Virginia, 259 ; commands a division of 23d corps, 534 ; at Kenesaw, 534; commands 23d corps, 610 ; moves to Rome, 610 ; at the battle near Nashville, 630 ; supports the advance of Terry, 682; commands 3d division of 28d corps, 682; lands near Cape Fear River, 682. COXE, R. C. Biographical notice of. 721. Crampton's Gap Battle of, 269. CRANE, Lieut-CoL L. H. D. Biographical notice of, 782. GRAVEN, Capt T. A. M. In the battle below New Orleans, 194; commands a fleet up the Mississippi, 199; com- mands the Tecumseh, 646 ; lost, 646; biographical notice of, 787. CRAWFORD, Brig.-Gen. SAMUEL "W. Commands a brigade in Batiks' corps, 256-253 ; at Antietam, 271 ; commands 3d division of 5th corps, 548 ; at the "Wilderness battle, 555 820 INDEX OF CONTENTS. advance on Hatcher's Kun, 671 ; at battles west of Pe- tersburg, 690. Crawford Prairie Battle at, 162. CBITTBNDEN, Brig. -Gen. GEOEGE B. Commands at Webb's Cross-roads, 122 ; address to the people of Kentucky, 122 ; defeated, 123 ; commands reserves of A. S. John- ston's army, 178; resigns, 328. CBITTENDEN, Brig. -Gen. THOMAS L. Commands Kentucky troops, 95 ; commands a division In Buell's army, 124 ; his movements, 127 ; in the battle at Pittsburg Land- ing, 177 ; commands a corps of Buell's army in Kentucky, 287 ; commands a corps of Bosecrans' army, 296 ; com- mands the 21st corps, 452 ; occupies the road from Dechard, 45C; his movements, 457; movements of his corps in Georgia, 460 ; ordered to Cincinnati, 466 ; com- mands a division in Burnside's corps, 571. CEITTENDEN, Colonel, of Indiana Brings troops into Ken- tucky, 95 ; captured by Forrest, 282. CROASDALE, CoL 8. Biographical notice of, 786. CROCKER, Brig.-Gen. M. M. Commands a division in Mc- Pherson's corps, 852 ; fights near Jackson, 352 ; at Cham- pion Hills, 864. CROCKER, Lieut Commands squadron to Sabine Elver, 479. CROGHAN, Col. GEO. ST. JOHN Biographical notice of, 726. CROOK, Maj.-Gen. GEORGE Attacks at Farmington, Tenn., 465 ; in command in "West yirginia, 562 ; advances upon ^ Dublin Depot, 562 ; his movements, 562, 568 ; advances to join Hunter, 588 ; captures a train retiring from Ma- ryland, 578; joins Averill near Winchester, 588; de- feated, 588 ; at the conflict on Opequan Creek, 624 ; at Fisher's Hill, 626 ; commands department of Western Virginia, 655 ; made a prisoner, 678 ; moves to Beams' Station, 688 ; to Dinwiddie, CSS ; in pursuit of Lee's army, 694 CEOSS, Col. E. E. Biographical notice of, 761. Cross Hollows Contest at, 162. Cross Keys Battle at, 289. CROXTON, Brig.-Gen. JOHN T. Commands * brigade, 631 ; in the battle near Nashville, 631 ; makes a reconnois- sance, 670. CRUTT, Brig.-Gen. CHARLES Defeated at Richmond, Ky., by Gen. E. Kirby Smith, 282 ; commands Stanley's di- vision, 504 ; advances on Dalton, 504. Cumberland, GapIts features, 289 ; surrendered to Burn- side, 458. CtrsiMiNG, Brig.-Gen. A. Biographical notice of, 788. CURTIN, Gov. ANDREW G.* Calls for troops^ to resist inva- sion, 266 ; his proclamation, 385 ; calls for troops, 891- 893. CURTIS, Maj.-Gen. SAMUEL E. Commands in the southwest, 156; pursues Gen. Price, 156; captures Fayetteville, Ark., 156 ; address to the people, 156 ; his position and strength in Arkansas, 157; fights at Pea Eidge, 158; answer to 'Gen. Van Dorn, 159 ; moves to Keetsville, 160; his further movements, 160; expedition np the Arkansas, 160 ; his movements, 814 ; occupies Bates- ville, 314 ; in command of the department of Missouri, 815 ; in command in Kansas, 681. CURTIS, Lieut.-Col. J. B. Biographical notice of, 742. CUSHING, Lieut W. B. Destroys the Albemarle iron-clad, 638. CUSTAR, Brig.-Gen. GEORGE A. Advances toward Char- lottesville, 522 ; meets the enemy, 522 ; on a cayalry expedition, 562 ; attacks the enemy's advance at Stras- burg, 627; commands 3d division under Sheridan, 686; at the battles west of Petersburg, 691. CUTLER, Brig.-Gen. LYSANDEE Commands 1st brigade 4th division of 5th corps, 549 ; moves down, the Chickahom- iny, 576. DAHLGREN, Eear-Admiral JOHN A. Commands South At- lantic Squadron, 462 ; at Ossibaw Sound, 620 ; relieved, 636 DAHLGREN, Col. ULRIC Sent against James' Elver canal, 528; movements, 523; meets the enemy, 523; orders to his men, 523 ; killed, 523 ; biographical notice of, 773. Dalton Eecaptured by Hood, 64. DALY, Col. Biographical notice of, 788. DANA, Maj.-Gen. NAPOLEON J. 3\ Arrives at West Point with a part of Sedgwick's division, 222 ; in the battles before Eichmond, 244 ; in command under Couch, 405 ; commands an expedition from Vicksburg, 631 ; com- mands department of Mississippi, 655. Dana A United States schooner, seized in Florida, 6. DANIELS, Brig.-Gen. JULIUS Biographical notice of, 779. DAVIDSON, Brig.-Gen. JOHN W. Advances from Missouri to join Gen. Steele, 483; commands an expedition from Baton Eouge, 631. DA VIES, Brig.-Gen. HENRY E. In command at Bull Eun, 68 ; commands 1st brigade 2d division of cavalry, 562 ; on an expedition, 562; at battles west of Petersburg, 690; in pursuit of Lee's army, 694. DAVIS, Col. B. F. Escapes with cavalry from Harper's Ferry, 270; killed, 384 ; biographical notice of, 759. DAVTB, Eear-Admiral CHARLES H. Succeeds Com. Foote in command of the gunboat fleet 167 ; battle before Mem- phis, 167 ; takes possession of Memphis, 168 ; meets Far- ragut above Vicksburg, 200 ; opens fire on the town while Farragnt's fleet pass the batteries, 200. DAVIS, JEFFERSON Chosen President of the insurrectionary States by the Congress at Montgomery, 14 ; inauguration, 16; speech, 16; cabinet, 16; sends commissioners to Washington, 20; negotiations fail, 20; sends a message to President Lincoln, 61 ; reply of Gen. Scott, 61 ; author- izes privateering, 61 ; reply to Governor Magoffin of Kentucky, 93 ; message on the surrender of Fort Donel- son, 181 ; message to Congress on the battle of Pittsburg Landing, 178 ; address to the army, 246 ; address to the Confederate army, 251 ; message to Congress on Lee's despatches, 268; letter to Governor Brown on conscrip- tion, 275 ; letter to Lee on the exchange of prisoners' 825 , instructions to Gen. Lee, 896 ; appeal to deserters, 413 ; letter to Stephens on a mission to Washington, 489 ; on Lincoln's message to Congress, 490 ; amnesty proclama- tion, 491;' on a tour of inspection, 609; speeches, 609; plan of military operations, 609 ; retires from Eichmond, 694; his proclamation after leaving Eichmond, 709 ; his ' capture, 709. Davis, Jeff. A Confederate privateer, 62 ; her prizes, 62 ; lost at St Augustine, 62. DAVIS, Brig.-Gen. JEFF. C. One of the garrison of Sumter, 21; marches for Springfield, 155; at Sugar Creek, 157; at Pea Eidge, 158; moves against the Confederate ad- vance on Corinth, 292 ; in the battle at Corinth, 292 : at the battle of Murfreesboro, 297 ; commands an expedi- tion, 452 ; advances his division, 455 ; at Caperton's Ferry, 457; at Chickamauga, 462; advances on Dalton, 504; commands a division of Palmer's corps, 581 ; moves to- ward Rome, 531 ; at Kenesaw Mountain, 534 ; succeeds Palmer in command, 541 ; commands 14th corps nnder Sherman, 612; in Sherman's march through the Caro- lina's, 680; at Averysboro battle, 684 DAVIS, Lieut-Col. In command under Kilpatrick, 381 ; commands an expedition, 881 ; report, 882. DAVIS, Col. P. 8. Biographical notice of, 785. DEAN, Col. Biographical notice of, 797. DEAKING, Brig.-Gen. Biographical notice of, 793. DE COUROEY, Col. Conflict with Eains near TazewelL, Tenn., 290. INDEX OF CONTENTS. 821 DE FOBEST, Col. O. Biographical notice of, 795. DE HAVEN, Lieut EDWIN J. Drives a blockader ashore; biographical notice of; 804. DE JOINVILLE, Prince on the campaign against Richmond, 211, 219, 241. DENNIS, Brig.-Gen. ELIAS 8. Commands an expedition against the Jackson Railroad, 589. Des Arc, Ark. Capture of, by Curtis ; do. by Com. "Walker, 338. DESHLEB, Brig.-Gen. JAS. Biographical notice of, 767. DE TKOBKIAND, Brig.-Gen. PHILIP Advance on Hatcher's Enn, 671. DEVENS, Brig.-Gen. CHAELES At the battle of Balls' Bluff, 103 ; commands a brigade of Couch's division, 267 ; com- mands a division of Howard's corps at the battle of Chan- cellorsvile, 379; driven by Jackson, 379; commands a division of the 18th corps, 573 ; at Coal Harbor, 573. DEVIK, Brig.-Gen. THOMAS C. Commands a brigade of Merritt's division, 686; commands an expedition^ against the James Eiver Canal, 686; encounters the enemy's cavalry, 689; at the battles west of Petersburg, 691. DILL, Eev. J. H. Biographical notice of, 747 DntMOCK. Brig.-Gen. CnA8. Biographical notice of, 768. Dix, Maj.-Gen. JOHN A. Addresses a mass meeting in New York, 29 ; in command at Baltimore, 113 ; sends troops to Accomac and Northampton counties, Ya., 113 ; address to the inhabitants, 113; ordered to command at Fortress Monroe, 323 ; arranges a cartel for exchange of prisoners, 323; movements from Fortress Monroe as diversions against Lee, 408 ; commands Department of the East, 472; moves up the York Eiver, 472; lands at Whitehouse, 472 ; object, 472; bridges destroyed, 472; returns and reSnforces Gen. Meade, 472. Dixie A Confederate privateer, 62 ; her prizes, 62. DODGE, Brig.-Gen. GBENVILLE M. Commands a corps of Tennessee army, 526; at Kenesaw Mountain, 534; at Atlanta, 537 ; commands Department of Missouri, 655. DOLES, Brig.-Gen. G. R Biographical notice of, 781. Donelson*, Fort Attacked by gunboats, 128 ; surrendered, 129 ; attacked by Forrest, 452. DOUBLEDAY, Maj.-Gen. ABNEE One of the garrison of Sum- ter, 21; commands 1st corps at Gettysburg, 400 ; posi- tion at Gettysburg, 401. DOWNES, Capt JOHN Attacks Fort McAllister, 446 ; at- tacks forts at Charleston, 447; captures the Atlanta, 450. DBAKE, Col. A. "W. Biographical notice of, 730. DEAKE, Col. J. C. Biographical notice of, 781. Dranesville, Fa. Its situation, 114 ; skirmish at 114 ; de- tails, 114 DBAYTON, Capt PEECIVAL Attacks Fort McAllister, 446; attacks batteries in Charleston harbor, 447; DBUMMOND, Capt Commands a cavalry expedition, SSL Drury's Bluff Attack on, by gunboats, 226 ; repulsed, 226. Dug Springs, Mo. Skirmish at, 82. Drywood, Mo. Skirmish at, 87. DUFFIE, Brig.-Gen. ALFBED N. Commands a cavalry force, esa DCFFTELD, Brig.-Gen. Captiired by Forrest, 282. DUMONT, Brig.-Gen. EBENEZEB Commands in an expedi- tion against a camp near Philippi, 56; commands a brigade in Buell's army, 124. DUNCAN, Brig.-Gen. J. K. Eepulsed at Mnnfordsville, Ky., 284 ; biographical notice of, 769. DUNCAN, Major Pursues the Texans in New Mexico, 312. DtrscAN, Capt Sent by Sherman to communicate with the gunboats, 620; skirmish at Mt. Elon, 6S1. DUSCAN, Com. J. M, Biographical notice of, 788. DUNHAM, Col. C. L. Surrenders Munfordsville, Ky., 284. DUNNING, Col. Attacks the enemy at Blue Gap, 207. DUNNINGTON, Lieut Attacks Federal gunboats, 670. DUPONT, Bear- Admiral S. F. Commands the naval expedi- tion against Port Eoyal, 108; its success, 109; com- mands a naval expedition to Florida, 147 ; returns to Port Eoyal from Florida, 150 ; commands South Atlantic squadron, 441 ; denies the raising of the blockade at Charleston, 445 ; report on the attack on the forts at Charleston, 450 ; biographical notice of, 804. Dupping Springs, Ark. Conflict at, 814. DUBYEA, Brig.-Gen. ABEAM Commands a regiment at Great Bethel, 57 ; in command at Catlet's Station, 235 ; panic, 235. DUSHANE, Col. A. F. Biographical notice of, 788. D'UrussY, Col. Beoccupiea Maryland Heights, 270. DUTTON, Col. A. H. Biographical notice of, 782. DwoaFs Bluff, Ark. Capture of, by Curtis, do. by Com. Walker, 388. DWIGHT, Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM Commands in Grover's divi- sion, 867; occupies Alexandria, La., 867; at Port Hud- son, 870; at Pleasant Hill battle, 511. DWIGHT, Lieut-Col. WILDEE Biographical notice o^ 737. E EAGLB, Com. HENBY Summons Galveston to surrender, 811. EABLY, Maj.-Gen. JUBAL Commands a division of Lee's army, 372; at Winchester, 887; position of his division, 398 ; at Gettysburg, 401 ; moves with Lee, 470 ; ordered to command in the Shenandoah valley, 498 ; commands expedition into Maryland, 588 ; retreats from Maryland, 588 ; in command in the Shenandoah valley, 624 ; posi- tion of his army, 624 ; defeated at Fisher's Hill, 626 ; retreats, 626 ; moves down the valley, 627 ; retreats, 628 ; evacuates Staunton on Sheridan's approach, 686; loses his baggage, 686. ' Edisto Man^L, S. C. Occupied by Federal troops, 150. ElkhornSee Pea Eidge. ELLET, Col. CHARLES J., Jr. Commands on the withdrawal of Com. Foote, 167 ; commands the ram fleet, 169 ; report of proceedings at Memphis, 169 ; biographical notice of, 780. ELLET, Col. CHAELES B. Attempts to destroy the ram Ar- kansas, 200 ; commands the Queen of the West, 339 ; runs past the batteries at Vicksburg, 839 ; proceeds down the river, 840 ; second expedition down the river with the De Soto as a tender, 340 ; operations up the Atcha- falaya, 340 ; captures New Era No. 5, 840 ; attacks Fort Taylor, 840 ; loses the steamer, 840 ; escapes, 340 ; res- cued by the Indianola, 341; further movements, 842; burns Semmesport, La., 509 ; biographical notice of, 768. ELLIOTT, Major G. M. Biographical notice of, 769. ELLIS, JOHN W. Governor of North Carolina, 42 ; reply to the call for troops, 43 ; reassembles the State Conven- tion, 4& ELLSWOETH, Col. EPHEAIM E. Moves with troops to Alex- andria, 53 ; killed, 54 ; biographical notice of, 719. Emigrant Aid Society Organization of, 155. EMOEY, Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM H. Commands a division of Banks' army, 866; advances from Brashear, 867; do. toward Mansfield, 510; at Pleasant Hill, 511 ; atOpequan, 624. Emmetsburg, Pa. Occupied by Confederate cavalry, 800. EEICSSON, JOHN. Contract for iron-clads, 119. ESTES, Capt In command under Kilpatrick, 618; dashes into Waynesboro, 618. EUSTIS, Brig.-Gen. A. L. Commands 4th brigade 2d division of 6th corps, 549. 822 INDEX OF CONTENTS. EVANS, Brig.-Gen. NATHANIEL G. Commands Confederate force at Ball's Bluff, 107 ; reenforces Pegram, 672. EWELL, Lieut-Gen. BICHARD In command at Bull Eun, 70; attacks Harper's Ferry, 237; makes a stand at Fisher's Hill, 238 ; in the battle at White Oak Swamp, 250 ; fights at Cedar Mountain, 258 ; commands a division of Lee's army, 256-265 ; makes an attack at Manassas Junction, 261 ; defeated near Manassas, 262 ; commands a corps of Lee's army, 385 ; advances to Culpepper, 885; further advances, 885; attacks Milroy at "Winchester, 3S7; occupies Chambersburg, 397; concentrates near Gettysburg, 898 ; at Gettysburg, 400; moves with Lee, 470 ; commands a corps of Lee's army, 553 ; at the Wil- derness battle, 553 ; at Spottsylvania battle, 656-559 ; at- tacks Warren on the Mechanics-vine road, 573 ; his posi- tion, 573 ; made a prisoner, 695. EWING, Brig. -Gen. THOMAS, Jr. Defends Pilot Knob, 629. EWING, Hon. A. Biographical notice of, 784. FAGAN, Brig.-Gen. J. Kouted at Independence, 629 ; bio- graphical notice of, 798. Fair Oafa Battle of, 242. FAIBFAX, Com. D. McN. Attacks forts at Charleston, 447. Fairfax Court House Cavalry skirmish at, 54 Falling Water Skirmish at, 61. FABNHAM, Col. N. L. Biographical notice of, 724. FABNSWOBTH, Brig.-Gen. E. J. Biographical notice of, 762. FAP.ON, JOHN Biographical notice of, 787. FABBAGTOT, Bear- Admiral DAVID G. Commands the naval expedition against New Orleats, 191 ; arrives at Ship Island, 192 ; his force, 192 ; orders the fleet to pass the forts below New Orleans, 194 ; letters to the mayor of New Orleans, 196, 197; his further proceedings, 198; passes the Vicksburg batteries with his fleet, 200 ; con- certs an expedition up the Tazoo, 200 ; returns to New Orleans, 200 ; commands a naval expedition against Port Hudson, 865 ; bombards Port Hudson, 870 ; commands West Gulf squadron, 442 ; commands the attack on the defences of Mobile, 646. FABBAN, Com. E. Surrenders to Thatcher, 705. FABBINGTON, Lieut. SAMUEL Biographical notice of, 738. Fayette, Mo. Skirmish at, 155. Fayetteville, Ark. Attack on, 481. Fayettevilie, N. C. Arsenal at, surrendered, 50 ; captured by Sherman, 681. FELLOWS, Col. -Biographical notice of, 780. Fernandina, Fla. Occupied by Federal troops, 147. FBBBEBO, Brig.-Gen. EDWABD Commands a division of the 9th corps, 578 ; at Petersburg, 678 ; in the assault at Petersburg, 590. FILLMOKE, Major J. 8. Biographical notice of, 795. FINEGAN, Brig.-Gen. JOSEPH In command in Florida, 505 ; defeats Seymour at Olustee, 507 ; correspondence with Seymour, 507. FISHES, H. N., M. D. Biographical notice of, 747. FISHEB, Col. Biographical notice of, 722. Fisher's Hill Jackson makes a stand, 233 ; battle at, by Sheridan, 626 ; captured, 627. FISKK, Eev. 8. Biographical notice of, 780. FITCH, Colonel Commands an expedition up the White Elver, 168. Frrcn, Commander Cooperates with gunboats in the battle near Nashville, 631. Five Forks The battle of, C91. FLETCHKB, Prof. M. J. Biographical notice of, 729, Florida Meeting of State Convention, 6 : ordinance of se- cession, 6 ; its adoption, 6 ; other acts of the Conven- tion, 6 ; seizure of ports, 6. Florida, a cruiser Escapes from Mobile, 439; cruise of 439, 440 ; captured at Bahia by Capt Collins, 649. FLOYD, J3rig.-Gen. JOHN B. With a force in Western Vir- ginia, 85 ; his movements, 85-87 ; escapes from Fort Donelson, 129 ; moves to Nashville, 131. FLITSSEB, Lieut-Corn. C. W. Commands an expedition to Dismal Swamp, 142; commands the gunboat Miami, 520; killed in contest with the Albemarle, 520 ; biograph- ical notice of, 775. FOOTS, Bear- Admiral A. H. In command of Western gun- boat fleet, 124 ; bombards Fort Henry, 127 ; attacks Fort Donelson, 128; makes a reconnoissance at Columbus, 162 ; moves down the Mississippi with his fleet, 165 ; battle on the Mississippi above Fort Pillow, 166 ; retires from command, 167 ; biographical notice of, 759. FOBCE, Brig,-Gen. MANNING F. Commands a division, 676 ; in Sherman's march through the Carolinas, 676. FOBD, Col. THOMAS H. In command at Maryland Heights, 270>? abandons the position, 270. FOBBEST, Brig.-Gen. A commander of guerrilla forces, 188 ; operations in Tennessee, 188, 1S9 ; commands a guerrilla force 282 ; captures a regiment, 282 ; attacks Jackson, Tenn., 295 ; defeated by Sweeney, 296 ; attacks Fort Donelson, 452; captures Streight, 454; attacks Smith, Miss., 503 ; expedition in West Tennessee, 516 ; attacks Paducah, 516; captures Fort Pillow, 517 ; Con- gressional report, 518 ; in Southwestern Tennessee, 609 ; destroys Johnsonville, Tenn., 630. Fort Abercrombie Besieged by Indians, 817. Fort Caswell Seizure of, 44 Fort de Ru&vy Attacked by Admiral Porter, 368 ; capture of, 509. Fort Fishes The attack on, 641-644 ; capture of, 645. Fort Cfaines-^-The capture of, 647. Fort Henry Capture of, 125. Fort Hindman On Arkansas Point, surrendered, 886. Fort Jackson Its situation, 192 ; how defended, 192. Fort Johnson Seizure of, 44 Fort Macon Siege of, by Bnrnside's troops, 141. Fort Mahone The capture of, 691. Fort Morgan Seized, 9 ; surrender of, 647. Fort McAllister Attack on, 444-446; capture of, 621. Fort Pemberton The attack on, 844 ; repulsed, 844 Fort Pickens Besieged, 7-10. Fort Pillow Attacked by gunboats, 166 ; evacuated, 167 capture of, 517. Fort Pulaski Efforts to cut off its communication with Savannah, 144 ; batteries erected, 145 ; repulse of Tat- nall, 145 ; more batteries erected, 146 ; surrender, 147. Fort Sumter. See Sittnter. Fort Randolph On the Mississippi, 166 ; evacuated, 167 ; destroyed by Gen. Sherman, 189. Fort Smith Seizure of, 42. Fort St. Philip Its situation, 192; how defended, 192. Fort Stedman'Fhs attack on, 687. Fort Taylor Attack on, by the Queen of the West, 840. Fort Wagner Its position and strength, 478. Fortifications Eevolution produced in the science of offen- sive and defensive warfare, 682 ; powers of modern artil- lery, 682 ; effect on Forts Sumter and Morgan, 632 ; Fort McAllister a sandwork, 682 ; Fort Wagner, 682 ; Fort Fisher, 632; sand the best material for fortifications, 632 ; revolving turrets, 688 ; modes of giving and re- ceiving battle, 638 ; use of torpedoes for coast defence, 633. FOSTER, Maj.-Gen. JOHN G. One of the garrison of Sumter, 21; commands a division under Gen. Burnside, 135; commands an expedition to Goldsboro, N. C., 809; in command of the department of Virginia and North Carolina, 885 ; report of the movements of Loe's army, INDEX OF CONTENTS. 823 459 ; assigned to command In East Tennessee, 470 ; takes command of Virginia and North Carolina departments, 472 ; transferred to department of Ohio, 472 ; moves to Hilton Head, 472 ; returns, 472 ; defends Newbern, 472 ; commands department of the South, 650 ; at Ossibaw Sound, 620 ; report of the capture of Savannah, 622 ; re- lieved by Gen. Gillmore, 673. FOSTER, Brig.-Gen. ROBERT S. Commands a division of the 10th corps, 580 ; at Petersburg, 5SO ; makes a feint against Richmond, 589 ; commands division of 24th corps, 691 ; at battles west of Petersburg, 691 ; at Five Forks, 691. FOSTER, Col. In a conflict at Blue Springs, East Ten- nessee, 468. Fox, J. L, M. D. Biographical notice of, 795. FRANKLIN, Maj.-Gen. WILLIAM B. In command at Bull Eun, 63 ; moves to West Point on York Eiver, 220 ; his movements at West Point, 222 ; in the battles before Richmond, 244 ; near Jefferson, Md., 268 ; at Crampton's Gap, 269 ; at Antietam, 271 ; commands the left grand ^ division under Burnside, 803 ; at the battle of Freder- icksburg, 307 ; makes an -advance at Fredericksburg, 372 ; relieved of command In the Potomac army, 873 ; commands an expedition to Sabine Eiver, 479 ; in com- mand under Banks, 508 ; moves to Alexandria, 508 ; near Mansfield, 510 ; made prisoner near Baltimore, 587 ; es- capes, 587. Frederick, Md. Occupied by Lee's forces, 266. Fredericksburg, Fa. Troops assemble at, 89 ; the battle at, 306, 307 ; hospitals at, for Grant's wounded, 561. Frederickton, Mo. Skirmish at, 89. Freedmen Effects of the emancipation proclamation, 492 ; colored troops, 493 ; freedmen's camps, 493 ; leasing plantations, 493 ; mortality, 494 ; education, 494 ; relief societies, 494 ; proper disposition of, 667 ; condition in 1864, 667; aid societies, 667. FEEMONT, Maj.-Gen. JOHN C. Commissioned as major-gen- eral, 54; takes command in the West, 60; advances against Gen. Price, 88; despatch to Washington on the surrender of Lexington, 88; instructions from the War Department, 89 ; truce with Gen. Price, 90 ; superseded, 90 ; farewell to his troops, 90 ; arrival at St. Louis, 90 ; orders the construction of a gunboat fleet for the west- ern waters, 119 ; takes command of the Mountain De- partment, 230; marches to relieve Gen. Banks. 232; encounters Jackson's rear at Strasburg, 238 ; pur- sues Jackson up the Shenandoah, 238; attacks at Fisher's Hill, 233; fights at Cross Keys, 239; resigns, 254. FRENCH, Maj.-Gen. WILLIAM H. In the battles before Rich- mond, 249 ; at Fredcricksburg battle, 807 ; ordered to re- occupy Harper's Ferry, 405 ; attacks at Eappahannock Station, 471 ; reports for orders, 525 ; ordered to report at Philadelphia, 549 ; address, 549. FRENCH, Sent by Hood to recapture Allatoona, 610 ; attacks Allatoona, 610. FRIBLEY, Col. Commands colored troops in Florida, 508 ; killed at Olnstee, 508 ; correspondence respecting his body, 508; biographical notice ot, 773. FBANK, Col. P. Commands 3d brigade 1st division 2d corps, 549. Front Boyalr- Battle at, 284. FROST, Gen. Surrenders to Gen. Lyon, 51. FRY, Col. JAMES B. In the battle at Webb's Cross Roads, 128; in command at Trenton, 296; surrenders, 296 ; pro- vost-marshal general, 652. FULLER, Eev. A. B. Biographical notice of, 742. FULLER, Brig.-Gen. JOHN W. Commands a division at At- lanta, 538. Fulton, Mo. Skirmish at, 67; do., 81. * G Galveston, Texas Fired, upon, 88 ; protest of consuls, 83 ; capture of, 311 ; recaptured, 311. GARDNER, Col. FRANK Commands at Port Hudson, 869 ; surrenders Port Hudson, 871. GARDNER, Lieut. In command under Gen. Stuart, 245; attacks Gen. AverilL, 624; repulsed, 624. GARESCHE, Col. J. P. Biographical notice of, 748. GARFLELD, Maj.-Gen. JOHN H. In Kentucky, 121 ; instruc- tions to Col. Streight, 454 ; on McCook's staff, 463 ; at Chickamauga, 468. GARLAND, Col. HUGH Biographical notice of, 794. GARLAKD, Brig.-Gen. Biographical notice of, 785. GARNETT, Brig.-Gen. E. B. Biographical notice of, 762. GARNETT, Brig-Gen. R. S. Defeated at Carrick's Ford, 67 ; killed, 67 ; biographical notice of, 721. GAHRARD, Brig.-Gen. KENNER Commands a cavalry divi- sion, 531 ; pushed forward to Allatoona Pass, 531 ; com- mands a cavalry expedition to Covington, Ga., 539, 540 ; at the battle near Nashville, 630. GBARY, Brig.-Gen. JOHN W. In command on the Upper Potomac, 102 ; takes possession of Harper's Ferry, 208 ; occupies Lee sburg, 209; In command at Manassas Gap, 235 ; at Gettysburg, 401 ; at Resaca, 530 ; at Atlanta, 536 ; appointed military commander of Savannah, 623. Georgia Meeting of the Legislature, 10 ; proceedings, 10 : public meetings, 10 ; views of the people, 10 ; vote for delegates, 10 ; Convention assembles, 11 ; ordinance of secession adopted, 11 ; every member required to sign it, 11 ; refusal to submit it to the people, 11 ; invaded by Sherman, 618 ; its railroad system, 614 ; flight of the Legislature, 617 ; appeals to the people, 618. Georgia A Cruiser captured by the Niagara, 649. GETTY, Brig.-Gen. GEORGE W. In command under Gen. Dix, 409 ; sent to Pamnnkey, 409 ; aids in the capture of a battery, 442 ; commands 2d division of 6th corps, 549 ; at the Wilderness battle, 554 ; his division attacked, 688. Gettysburg, Pa, Battle of, 400-403. GIBBON, Maj.-Gen. JOHN Commands a brigade in Hooker's corps, 269 ; at South Mountain, 269 ; wounded at Get- tysburg, 403 ; commands 2d corps, 404 ; commands 2d division of 2d corps, 549 ; at the Wilderness battle, 554 ; at the Spottsylvania battle, 556-559 ; on the North Anna, 571; at Coal Harbor battle, 575; near the Jerusalem road, 580 ; moves to the left of Grant's army, 688. GIFFORD, Capt Report of the destruction of the Dun- bar by the cru^r Alabama, 277. GILBERT, Brig.-Gen. CHARLES C. Commands a corps of Buell's army in Kentucky, 287; commands a division under Granger, 453. GILBERT, E. S. Biographical notice of, 747. GILDER, Rev. WILLIAM H. Biographical notice of, 775. GILLEM, Brig.-Gen. ALVBN C. Defeated in East Tennessee by Breckinridge, 629. GILLISS, Capt J. M. Biographical notice of, 796. GILLMORE, Maj.-Gen. Quincy A. Report of the fire upon FortPulaski, 147; defeats Pegram near Somerset, Ky., 457; assigned to command at Charleston, 472; his re- port, 472 ; brings his heavy guns into position to attack the forts, 474; his operations against Charleston, 474; correspondence with Beauregard, 474; opens fire on Sumter, 476 ; despatches, 476 ; demands a surrender of Beauregard, 477 ; opens fire on Charleston, 477 ; reply to Beauregard, 478; sends an expedition to Florida, 604; letter on the Florida expedition, 504 ; orders, 504 ; com- mands 10th corps in army of the James, 550; move- ments near Petersburg, 563 ; moves against Richmond and Danville Railroad, 567 ; moves against Petersburg, 824 INDEX OF CONTENTS. 576 ; relieved from command of 10th corps, 589 ; com- mands department of South Carolina, 673 ; reports the evacuation of Charleston, 678." GILMOBE, J. E. Yisit to Eichmond on peace, 657 ; report, 658. GIRARDEY, Brig.-Gen. V. J. B. Biographical notice of, 788. GLADDEN, Brig.-Gen. Biographical notice of, 728. GODWIN, Brig.-Gen. A. C. Biographical notice of, 790. Goldsbvro, N. C. Captured by Gen. Foster, 309. GOLDSBOROTTGH, Eear- Admiral L. M. Commands naval ex- pedition against North Carolina, 185. GORDON, Brig.-Gen. GEORGE H. Commands at West Point, on York Eiver, 384. GORDON, Brig.-Gen. J. B. Commands a brigade, 555; at the "Wilderness battle, 555 ; at Hatcher's Bun, 672 ; attacks Fort Stedman, 687 ; biographical notice of, 779. GORDON, Commander Expedition against Brunswick, Geo., 149. GORMAN, Brig.-Gen. Commands a brigade under Gen. Stone, 102. GosportNavy yard at, 49 ; vessels there in April, 1861, 49 ; excitement at Norfolk, 49 ; buildings set on fire in the navy yard, 49 ; destruction, 50 ; troops arrive at Norfolk, 50. GOYAN, Brig.-Gen. Commands a brigade of Cleburn's division, 543. Grafton Occupied by Gen. Kelly, 54; skirmish at, 83. Grand Gulf Attacked by Porter's gunboats, 847; evacu- ated, 348. GRANGER, Maj.-Gen. GORDON Commands cavalry under Gen. Pope, at Corinth, 183; attacked by Van Dorn, 453 ; at Shelby ville, 456; at Chickamauga, 463; pursues Wheeler, 544 ; at the attack on the forts of Mobile Bay, 647; commands 13th army corps, 655; in command against Mobile, 708. GRANT, Lieut-Gen. ULYSSES 8. Lands troops at Paducah, Ky., 94 ; issues a proclamation, 95 ; command in the attack on Belmont, 110 ; commands the military force to operate in Western Kentucky and Tennessee, 124 ; lands troops near Fort Henry, 125; his army before Fort Donelson, 128 ; captures Fort Donelson, 129 ; address to his troops on the capture of Fort Donelson, 181 ; headquarters at Memphis, 170 ; orders, 170 ; goes to Corinth, 170 ; com- mands the expedition up the Tennessee, 172; concen- trates at Savannah, 172 ; advances to Pittsburg Landing, 178 ; charges made against him, 179 ; position of his army after the occupation of Corinth, 188 ; had been put in command of the Department of Tennessee after Halleck retired, 290; his plans against Iuka^91; at luka, 29^; at Corinth, 292 ; at Jackson, 292 ; moves south, 294 ; falls back to Holly Springs, 296 ; order relative to the capture of Holy Springs, 331 ; falls back to Holy Springs, 331 ; his plan for the capture of Vicksburg, 881; arrival before Vicksbnrg, 888 ; attempts to reach the rear of Vicksburg through Lake Providence and Moon Lake, 842 ; moves his army to New Carthage, 345 ; to Hard Times, 347 ; crosses the Mississippi with his army, 847 ; despatch re- specting operations at Vicksburg, 348 ; his despatch to Gen. Halleck, 851 ; arrives at Jackson, 852 ; advances toward Vicksburg, 354; receives the surrender of Vicks- burg, 360 ; report of Sherman's expedition from Vicks- bnrg, 863 ; takes general command east of the Mississip- pi, 865 ; assumes command of the Departments of Ten- nessee, Cumberland, and Ohio, 465 ; his plan, 467 ; rela- tive to the freedom of the negroes, 485 ; address to his troops at Chattanooga, 498 ; appointed lieutenant-general, 624 ; commission presented at Washington, 524 ; remarks, 524 Borders, 524; officers of his staff, 550; advance of the Potomac army, 552; his plans, 551-553; at Wilderness, 654 ; at Spottsylvania Court House, 556 ; moves by the left, 570; crosses the North Anna, 571,572; recrosses, 472; position of his army, 572; moves toward the James Eiver, 576; crosses the James Eiver with the army, 576; shells' Petersburg, 5SO-; explodes a mine before Peters- burg, 590 ; on the state of affairs, 591 ; order relative to deserters, 692 ; report of battle at Hatcher's Eun, 593 ; position of his army, 687; prepares for new movements by the left, 688 ; his plans, 688; pursues Lee from Eich- mond, 694, 695; his correspondence with Lee, 696; re- ceives the surrender of Lee's army, 696 ; sent to Sher- man, 701 ; farewell address to the armies, 707. GRANT, Brig.-Gen. LEWIS A. Commands 2d brigade 2d divi- sion of 6th corps, 549. GRATZ, CART Biographical notice of, 724. GRAVES, Major Biographical notice of, 768. Great JfetfieJ Battle at, 56-58. GEEATIIOUSE: Brig.-Gen. L. Biographical notice of, 786. GBEBLE, Lieut. J. T. Killed in battle at Big Bethel, 58 ; biographical notice of, 720. GREEN, Maj.-Gen. THOMAS Eecaptures Brashear, 871 ; com mands near Mansfield La., 510; in the battle at Mans- field, 510; at Pleasant Hill battle, 511; biographical notice of, 774. GREEN, Gen. THOMAS J. Biographical notice of, 770. Greeribriar, Va. Battle at, 86. GREENE, Brig.-Gen. MARTIN E. Killed at Vicksburg, 862 ; biographical notice of, 758. GREGG, Brig.-Gen. DAVID McM. In command under Stone- man, 380, 381 ; commands a cavalry expedition, 881 ; in the pursuit of Lee's army, 406 ; moves to the fords of the Bapidan, 552 ; advances to Chancellorsville, 552 ; on a cavalry expedition, 561 ; reconnoissance to Mechanics- ville, 572 ; advance on Hatcher's Eun, 671 ; at battles west of Petersburg, 690. GBEGG, Brig.-Gen. MAXEY Biographical notice of, 742. GREGG, Brig.-Gen. Officer in Confederate army, 351 ; resists the advance of Logan, 351 ; biographical notice of, 791. GBIEKSON, Brig.-Gen. BENJ. H. His raid through Mississip- pi to Baton Eouge, 849, 350 ; captures cattle near Port Hudson, 368 ; in command against Mobile, 703. GRIFFIN, Brig.-Gen. CHAELES At Bull Eun, 75; commands 1st division of 5th corps. 649 ; at the Wilderness battle, 553 ; moves down the Chickahominy, 576 ; at Petersburg, 577 ; near the Jerusalem road, 580 ; advance on Hatcher's Eun, 671 ; assailed by Bushrod Johnston, 688; at battles west of Petersburg, 690. . GROVER, Brig.-Gen. CUVIBR In the battles before Eich- mon'd, 246 ; commands a division of Banks' army, 366 ; advances from Brashear, 367 ; his success, 367; fights at Vermillion La., 867 ; wounded at Cedar Eun, 627. GROWLER, Col. W. T. C. Biographical notice of, 788. Gunboats Fitted out by Confederates on the coast, 63. Gwra, Com. WILLIAM Biographical notice of, 745. H HACKE, Count II. Biographical notice of, 778. HACKLEMANN, Gen. P. A. Biographical notice of, 788. Ifagerstown, Md, Occupied by Lee's forces, 266 ; again oc- cupied by the enemy, 585. ITaines 1 Bluffs Attacked by gunboats, 832, 333. HALL, Col. A. S. Commands an expedition in Tennessee, 452. HALL, Col. G. B. Biographical notice of, 780. HALL, J. N. One of the garrison of Sumter, 21. HALLECK, Maj.-Gen. HENRY W. Takes command of tho Western Department, 91 ; orders issued, 91 ; letter to Gen. Hunter of thanks for troops, 128; order on the capture Of Fort Donelson, 131 ; his order for the conduct INDEX OF CONTENTS 825 of the troops, 133 ; reports the capture of Fayetteville, Ark.. 156 ; reports the capture of Springfield, Mo., 156 ; reports the battle at Pea Eidgo, 160; orders Buell to join Gen. Grant, 173 ; marches on Corinth, 179 ; arrives at Pittsbnrg Landing and takes command, 179 ; despatches to Washington, 180-182 ; appointed General-in-Chief at "Washington, 183 ; his action relative to the Army of the Potomac, 252 ; reply to Gen. McClellan's letter, 253 ; his orders to Gen. Pope, 258 ; instructions to Gen. Pope, , 261 ; letter ordering McClellan to march, 800 ; letter rel- ative to supplies to McClellan's army, 300; reply to Gen. Lee's letters, 827; on the attack on "Winchester, 889 ; letters to Eosecrans, 455-458 ; to others, 459 ; as- signed to duty at "Washington, 524. HAMILTON, A. J. Provisional Governor of "Texas, 711. HAMILTON, Brig.-Gen. &CHUYLER Proposes a canal at Island No. 10, 165; in command under Eosecrans in Missis- sippi, 291; in the battle of Corinth, 292; advances tow- ards Holly Springs, 294. Hampton The village burned, 82. HAMPTON, Maj.-Gen. WADE Engages Wilson near Coal Harbor, 575; orders the cotton in Columbia to be burned, 677 ; reply to Sherman's letter, 680 ; makes a dash on Spencer's camp, 681. HANCOCK, Maj.-Gen. WINFLELD S. Commands a brigade in Keyes' corps, 221 ; on the advance from Yorktown, 221 ; encounters the enemy, 221 ; his succes, 221 ; McClellan commends his troops, 222 ; presses the enemy in front of Charlestown, 202 ; position at Gettysburg, 401 ; wound- ed, 403 ; commands 2d corps, 549 ; Moves to Ely's Pond, 552; at the Wilderness battle, 553; at the Spottsylvania battle, 556; position of his corps, 572; at Coal Harbor battle, 575 ; at Petersburg, 577. Hanover Court House Battle at, 228. HANSON, Gen. E. W. Biographical notice of, 743. HABDEE, Maj.-Gen. WILLIAM J. Commands 3d corps of A. S. Johnston's army, 173 ; commands a division of Bragg's army, 283; at the battle of Murfreesboro, 297; commands a corps of Johnston's army, 526 ; encounters Hooker, 531; at Atlanta, 587; in command at Savannah, 619; evacuates Savannah, 622 ; evacuates Charleston, 678 ; his movements from Charleston, 680, 681 ; at Averysboro, 633; his design, 684; retreat, 6S4; at Bentonsville, 685. HARDENBROOK, J. K. Biographical notice of, 784. HARDING, Col. A. C. Defends Fort Donelson, 452. HARKER, Brig. -Gen. C. G. Killed at Kenesaw Mountain, 534 ; biographical notice of, 785. HARMON, Col. O. F. Biographical notice of, 785. HAEXEY, Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM 8. Superseded by Gen. Lyon in Missouri, 54. Harper's Ferry Troops assembled at, 88, 89 ; hostile movements at, 49; stores in the armory, 49; burning of the public buildings, 49 ; machinery moved to Bich- mond, 49 ; Southern troops march for, 52 ; occupied by Southern troops and bridges burned, 53 ; preparations for defence by Col. Miles, 270 ; surrendered, 270. Harriet Lane, steamer Attacks a battery near Pig Point, 66 ; capture of, at Galveston, 811. HARRIS, ISHAM G. Governor of Tennessee, 45; reply to the call for troops, 45 ; letter on the invasion of Ken- tucky, 94; retires from Nashville with State archives, 182 ; his proclamation, 188 ; convenes the legislature, 184. HA.ERIS, Gen. Tnos. A. Joins Gen. Price, 87. Harrisoriburg, Va. Battle near, under Fremont, 239. Harrhburg, Penn. Panic and flight of the citizens, 894. HABTRANFT, Brig.-Gen. JOHN F. Commands 3d division of 9th corps, 687 ; repels attack on Fort Stedman, 687. HABTSTTFF, Maj.-Gen. GEO. L. Joins Burnside, 457. HARTWELL, Brig.-Gen. Carries the rifle-pits on Jams' Island, 67a HARWOOD, Com. A. A. Commands Potomac flotilla, 442. HASCALL, Brig.-Gen. M. 8. Biographical notice of, 789. HASBNDUSHEL, CoL Commands a brigade of Stecle's division against Vicksburg, 338. HASKELL, Col. F. A. Biographical notice of, 781. HATCH, Brig.-Gen. JOHN P. Commands in Wilson's cavalry corps, 630 ; evacuates Pulaski, Tenn., 630 ; near Poco- taligo bridge, 6?3 ; evacuates his position, 675 ; in Sher- man's march through the Carolinas, 675. Hatcher's Run Movement to, 593; battle, 593; movement against, 671. t Hatteras Inletr Expedition against forts at, 83 ; naval force, 83 ; military force, 83 ; attack on the forts, 84 ; surrender, 84 ; terms of capitulation, 84. Hawka" Neat, Fa. Contest at, 85. HAT, Major JOHN Made a major for the Florida expedition, 504. HATES, Brig.-Gen. A. Commands 2d brigade 3d division 2d corps, 549 ; wounded at the Wilderness battle, 554 ; biographical notice of, 776. HATS, Captain In command under Kilpatrick, 618 ; dashes into Waynesboro, 618. HAZAED, Com. SAM. F. Commands the fleet of transports of Bnrnside's expedition, 135. HAZEX, Brig.-Gen, WILLIAM B. Assaults Fort McAllister, 621 ; captures Fort McAllister, 621 ; in Sherman's march through the Carolinas, 675. HEG, Col. H. C. Biographical notice of, 766. HEINTZLEMAN, Maj.-Gen. SAMUEL P. In command at Bull Enn,68; in command against Eichrnond, 212; com- mands before Williamsburg, 221 ; before Eichmond, 241 ; reaches Warrenton Station, 260 ; in command of the De- partment of Washington, 385. Helena, Ark. Occupied by Gen. Curtis, 160. HELM, Brig.-Gen. B. H. Biographical notice of, 767. HENRT, Col. Commands in the Florida expedition, 505; attacks Camp Finegan, 505; other movements, 505. Henry Springs, Ark. Conflict near, 482. HERBERT, Brig.-Gen. L. Leads an assault on Vicksburg, 358. HEBRON, Maj.-Gen. FRANCIS J. Battle at Cross Hollows, Ark, 162 ; attacked at Crawford Prairie, 162 ; fights at Dup- ping Springs, 814; 'brings reenforcements to Grant at Vicksburg, 359 ; moves to New Orleans, 865. HETH, Brig.-Gen. HENRT Advance in Western Virginia, 241 ; commands a division of Hill's corps, 400 ; at Get- tysburg, 400 ; moves with Lee, 470 ; attacks left of the 5th corps, 592. HEWITT, Major I. L. Biographical notice of, 740. HECKMAN, Brig.-Gen. CHAELES A. With Burnside in North Carolina, 187 ; moves against Petersburg Eailroad, 565 ; commands a brigade of Weitzel's division, 567 ; attacked by the enemy, 567 ; captured, 567. Hickman, Ky. Occupied by Gen. Polk, 95. HICKS, THOMAS H. Governor of Maryland, 53 ; remonstrates at the occupation of Maryland Heights by Southern troops, 58. HICKS, Col. Defends Paducah, 516. HIJJDMAN, Maj.-Gen. THOMAS C. Position in Arkansas, 160 ; attempt to cut off Blunts' reinforcements, 162; at Prairie Grove, 814; at Chickamauga, 463. HINCKS, Brig.-Gen. E. W. Lands at City Point, 563; at Petersburg, 678, HILL, Lieut.-Gen. A. P. In command under Gen. Johnston, 247 ; in Lee's army, 265 ; advances with Lee into Mary- land, 265; marches with Jackson to Harper's Ferry, 268 ; at Fredericksburg battle, 807 ; command^ a divi- sion of Lee's army, 872 ; commands a corps of Lee's army, 886 ; position of his corps, 898 ; at Gettysburg, 400 ; 826 INDEX OF CONTENTS. ordered to move to Lafayette, 4C2; at Chickamauga, 463 ; moves with Lee, 470 ; attacks at Bristoe Station, 470 ; attacks "Washington N. C., 472 ; moves to Nanse- mond, 472 ; commands a corps of Lee's army, 563 ; at the Wilderness battle, 553; his position, 573; south of Richmond, 577; at Petersburg, 5SO; at Hatcher's Eun, 672 ; biographical notice of, 793. HILL, B. H. Senator at Richmond from Georgia, 617 ; ap- peal to the people to resist Sherman, 617. HILL, Maj.-Gen. D. H. In command under Johnston, 241 ; commands a division of Lee's army, 256, 265 ; arranges a cartel for exchange of prisoners, 323 ; commands a divi- sion of Lee's army, 872 ; attacks Fort Anderson, 442 ; in command at Augusta, 675. HOBSON, Brig.-Gen. EDWARD H. Pursues Morgan on his raid In Indiana and Ohio, 409. HOKE, Maj.-Gen. Commands a brigade, 519; captures Plymouth, N. 0., 520 ; his report, 522 ; attempts to get possession of Coal Harbor, 578 ; repulsed, 573 ; in com- mand at Wilmington, 632 ; evacuates Wilmington, 683 ; at Bentonsville, 685. HOLDEN, W. W. Provisional Governor of N. Carolina, 711. HOLLINS, Com. GEO. N. Commands the privateer Calhoun, 61 ; attacks Federal fleet at the month of the Mississippi, fights with the Massachusetts, 101 ; commands Confed- erate fleet on the Mississippi, 163 ; battle on the Missis- sippi above Fort Pillow, 166 ; battle before Memphis, 167; commands naval force for the defence of New Or- leans, 192. HOLLOWAT, Col. Biographical notice of, 720. Holly Springs First occupied by Federal troops, 310 ; cap- tured by Van Dorn, 331 ; its effect, 881. HOLMES, Maj.-Gen. THOMAS'N. In command under Lee, 251 ; evacuates Little Rock, 488 ; in command in Arkansas, 499. HOLMES, J. E. Biographical notice of, 751. HOOD, Maj.-Gen. JOHN B. Commands a division of Lee's aimy, 872 ; advances to Culpepper, 885 ; commands a division of Longstreet's corps, 401; at Chickamauga, 463; commands a corps of Johnston's army, 526; at Resaca, 580 ; encounters Hooker, 531 ; takes command of Johnston's army, 536; address, 586, evacuates Atlanta, 543 ; inarches to McDonough", 544 ; correspondence with Sherman relative to Atlanta, 545, 546 ; moves to destroy the railroad between Atlanta and Chattanooga, 609 ; re- tires to Jonesborough, 609 ; demands surrender of Re- saca, Ga., 610; in command under Beauregard, 611; captures Dalton, 611 ; retreats to Lafayette, 611 ; attacks Franklin, Tenn., 630 ; advances on Nashville, 630 ; halts at Gadsden, Alabama, 611 ; retreats from Nashville, 631 ; relieved of command, 673. HOOKER, Maj.-Gen. JOSEPH In command south of Washing- ton, 120, 206 ; advances toward Williamsburg from York- town, 221 ; battle, 221 ; forced back, 221 ; in the battles before Richmond, 246 ; on the line of the Mannassas Rail- road, 261 ; encounters the enemy in the rear, 261 ; fights near Manassas, 262 ; at South Mountain, 269 ; at Antie- tam, 271 ; commands the centre grand division under Burnside, 303 ; at the battle of Fredericksburg, 807 ; makes an advance, 872 ; assumes command of the Poto- mac army, 878 ; his erder, 873 ; his plan to attack Lee, 877 ; his order before the battle of Chancellorsville, 878; fights at Chancellorsville, 878, 879 ; retreats, 380 ; address to his army after the battle, 882 ; marches for Maryland, 394; relieved of command, 893 ; his order, 899 ; ordered to Tennessee, 465 ; arrives at Bridgport, 466 ; his move- ments, 466, 467 ; commands a corps of Cumberland army, 526; starts for Snake Creek Gap, 528; at Resaca, 530 ; conflict at Pumpkin Vine Creek, 531; at Atlanta, 536; resigns his command, 541. HOPKINS, Lieut. -Col. J. A. P. Biographical notice of, 794. HORNET, Lieut -Col. Biographical notice of, 757. Hospitals Medical department of the army, 421 ; first step to prevent disease, 421 ; climate, 421 ; principles to be ob- served in the construction of hospitals, 421 ; new features in the construction of hospitals, 422; West Philadelphia Hospital, 422 ; the Mower General Hospital, 423 ; the Mc- Clellan Hospital, 424 ; Hammond General Hospital, 424 ; Lincoln General Hospital, 424 ; western hospitals, 424 ; alimentation of the soldier, 426 ; ground plan of the Ham- mond General Hospital, 426 ; do. Lincoln Hospital, 427 ; results attained, 428 ; mortality in the British army, 428 ; do. army of the United States, 428. HousatonicA. gunboat destroyed by a torpedo, 645. HOVET, Brig.-Gen. A. P. Commands an expedition up the White River, 160 ; its failure, 160 ; commands an expedi- tion against the Mississippi Central Railroad, 295 ; com- mands a brigade of Steele's division against Vicksburg, 833; fights at Champion Hills, 854. HOWAED, Maj.-Gen. OLIVEB 0. In command at Bull Run, 68; at Fredericksburg battle, 807; commands the llth corps, 877 ; advances toward Kelly's ford, 877 ; at the bat- tle of Chancellorsville, 878; position at Gettysburg, 401 ; at Chattanooga, 467 ; commands a corps of Cumberland army, 526 ; carries Rockyfaced Ridge, 528 ; occupies Dal- ton, 529 ; at Resaca, 530 ; at Atlanta, 536 ; assumes com- mand of the Army of Tennessee, 541 ; commands right wing of Sherman's army, 613 ; march to Savannah from Atlanta, 615, &c. ; despatch to Gen. Foster, 620 ; in Sher- man's march through the Carolinas, 675 ; crosses the Salke- hatchie, 675 ; advances toward Goldsboro, 684 ; at Bentons- ville battle, 685 ; in the advance against Johnston, 698. HOWE, Brig.-Gen. ALBION P. Commands a brigade of Couch's division, 267 ; commands a division in Sedgwick's corps at the battle of Chancellorsville, 878 ; makes a re- connoissance below Fredericksburg, 884. HOWELL, Brig.-Gen. J. B. Biographical notice of, 790. HUGER, Maj.-Gen. BENJAMIN In command at Norfolk, 226 ; summoned to Richmond, 226 ; in command under John- ston, 241 ; an exchange of prisoners, 822. HUMPHREYS, Maj.-Gen. ANDREW A. At Gettysburg, 403; commands 2d army corps, 655; advance on Hatcher's Run, en. HITNT, Major E. B. Biographical notice of, 768. HUNTER, Maj.-Gen. DAVTD In command at Bull Run, 68 ; commands a division in Missouri, 89 ; annuls the agree- ments between Gens. Fremont and Price, 90; command- ing in Kansas, 128 ; in command in South Carolina, 147 demands the surrender of Fort*Pulaski, 147; terms, 147; his proclamation, 150 ; his emancipation order at Hilton Head, 272 ; takes command in place of Sigel, 569, 570 ; assumes command in West Virginia, 582; his orders, 582 ; commands expedition against Lynchburg. 582 ; halts before Lynchburg, 583; retires, 583; arrives at Loop Creek, 583; report, 538 ; imprisons editor of Parkersburg Gazette, 584 ; letter, 584 ; sent as a Peace Commissioner, 666. HURLBTJBT, Maj.-Gen. STEPHEN A. In command in Missouri, 81 ; takes command at Memphis, 171 ; commands a divi- sion of Grant's army, 172 ; position at Shiloh, 173 ; in the conflict at Hatchie River, 294 ; in command at Mem- phis, 459; commands a corps under Sherman against Meridian, 502 ; commands department of the Gulf, 655. IMBODEN, Brig.-Gen. Order to move toward Komney, 385 ; attacks Federal force at Moorfleld, 471. Indiana Response to the first call for troops, 28; appropri- ates $500,000 to war purposes. 51. INDEX OF CONTENTS. 827 INGKAIIAM, Coin. DUNCAN N. Attacks Federal fleet at Charleston with Earns, 444 ; proclamation, 446. IEELANP, Col. D. Biographical notice of, 789. IBWIN, CoL EUGENE Biographical notice of, 758. Isabella Sloop seized at Mobile, 10. Island No. 10 Situation, 162; assault on, 163; evacuation, 165. luka, Miss. Battle of, 291. Ivy A Confederate steam privateer, 62; her capture, 62. Jackson, Miss. Capture of, 852-354 ; destruction of prop- erty, 363. JACKSON, Gov. CLAIBOENE F. Summons Missouri troops to the field, 59 ; biographical notice of, 741. JACKSON, Brig.-Gen. C. F. Biographical notice of 743. JACKSON, Brig.-Gen. J. S. Killed at Perryville, Ky., 287; biographical notice of, 739. JACKSON, Brig.-Gen. N. J. Commands a division, 684; at Averysboro battle, 684. JACKSON, Dr. E. M. S. Biographical notice of, 796. JACKSON, Maj.-Gen. THOMAS J. In command south of the Potomac, 206 ; march from Winchester, 206; his move- ments, 20T; evacuates Winchester, 209; advance upon Front Eoyal, 283; his plan, 233; cuts up a Baltimore regiment, 284 ; further movements against Gen. Banks, 234; address to his troops, 285; orders a retrograde movement, 287 ; his march, 237 ; battles on his retreat, 239 ; in force near Hanover Court House, 246 ; the plan relative to his movements, 246 ; reaches Ashland, 247 ; his movements, 247 ; at White Oak Swamp, 250 ; com- mands a division of Lee's army, 256-265 ; at Cedar Moun- tain, 258 ; on Manassas Eailroad, 261 ; in the rear of Gen. Pope, 261 ; his position, 262 ; detached to capture Harper's Ferry, 268 ; captures Harper's Ferry, 270 ; movement to detach a portion of the Potomac army, 803 ; at Fredericks- burg battle, 807 ; leads the attack on the right of Hooker's army at Chancellorsville, 878; wounded, 888 ; death, 888 ; biographical notice of, 752. JACKSON, Col. In the assault against Wagner, 474. Jacksonville, Fla. Occupied by a Federal force, 149 ; Union proceedings, 149 ; naval operations at, 152. JACQUES, Col. JAMES F. Visit to Eichmond, 657. James Island, 8. C. Eeconnoissances on, 151. James River Canal Destruction by Sheridan's troops, 686. JAMESON, Gen. C. D. Biographical notice of, 741. JAMISON, David F. President of the South Carolina seces- sion convention, 8. JANEWAT, Col. H. H. Biographical notice of, 798. Jefferson City Advance of Federal troops toward, 59. JENKINS, Brig.-Gen. A. G. In command under Gen. J. E. B. Stuart, 385 ; takes possession of Chambersburg, 390 ; op- poses Crook, 562; killed in the Wilderness battle, 555; biographical notice of, 776. JOHNSON, ANDBEW Mobbed at Lynchburg, 50 ; appointed provisional Governor of Tennessee, 184 ; military Gov- ernor of Tennessee, 185 ; history, 185 ; his appeal to the people, 185 ; his proceedings as military Governor in 1862, 186, 187; orders an election for members of Congress, 190 ; other orders, 190 ; President of the United States, 707 ; proclamation relative to restrictions, 707 ; his am- nesty proclamation, 709 ; measures to reorganize the in- surrectionary States, 710. JOHNSON, Brig.-Gen. BUSHBOD Attack on Fort Steadman, 687; assaults Griffin's division, 688. JOHNSON, JAMES Provisional Governor of Georgia, 711. JOHNSON, Brig.-Gen. EDWARD In command at Camp Alle- ghany, 86 ; commands a division in Ewell's corps, 887, 898; at Gettysburg, 401; moves with Lee, 470; cap- tured at Spottsylvanla, 559. JOHNSON, Brig.-Gen. EICHAKD W. Commands a brigade in BuelPs army, 124 ; at the battle of Murfreesboro, 297 ; advances his division, 455 ; commands a divison of Mc- Cook's corps, 457 ; at Chickamauga, 462 ; advances on Dalton, 504; in the battle near Nashville, 681. Johnsonville, Term,. Destroyed by Forrest, 680. JOHNSTON, Gen. ALBEBT S. Commands Confederate troops in Kentucky and Tennessee, 181 ; associated with Beau- regard in command in the southwest, 172 ; address to .the Army of Mississippi, 173; orders relative to the commands in the army, 173; biographical notice of, 728. JOHNSTON, G. M. Biographical notice of, 729. JOHNSTON, Gen. JOSEPH E. At the battle of Bull Bun, 70 ; reasons for not advancing after the battle of Bull Eun, 79 ; in command near the Potomac, 120 ; address to his soldiers at Mannassas, 208 ; in command at Williams- burg, 222 ; capture of his despatch to Jackson, 236 ; his plans before Eichmond, 241 ; severely wounded at Fair Oaks, 244 ; in command of the Tennessee Department, 296 ; in command near Vicksburg, 852 ; orders to Gen. Pemberton, 352; retires to Canton, 863; in command near Chattanooga, 504; commands army opposed to Sherman, 526; reaches Eesaca, 529; abandons Eesaca, 530 ; at Allatoona Pass, 531 ; abandons Lost Mountain, 533 ; evacuates Kenesaw, 584 ; falls back to Atlanta, 535 ; re- lieved by Gen. Hood, 536 ; address to his troops, 586 ; ordered to command in South Carolina, 673 ; in com- mand at Bentonsville, 684; retreat, 698; letter to Sher- man, 698; interview, 699; terms, 700; surrenders his army to Sherman, 701 ; order to his troops, 702 ; fare- well address, 702. JOHNSTON, Brig.-Gen. PRESTON At Chickamauga, 468. JOHNSTON, Col. Surrenders Dalton to Hood, 611. JOHNSTON, Col. Biographical notice of, 725. JONES, Brig.-Gen. JOHN M. Killed at Wilderness, 554; biographical notice of, 778. JONES, Col. J. E. Biographical notice of, 757. JONES, Maj.-Gen. SAM. Surprises a Federal garrison, 468; attacked by Averill, 471 ; biographical notice of, 776. JONES, Lieut Arrives at Harper's Ferry with a de- tachment of troops, 49 ; burns public buildings and re- tires to. Carlisle, Penn., 49. JONES, Lieut. -Col. W. G. Biographical notice of, 767. JONES, Brig.-Gen. W. E. In command at Bull Eun, 70 ; ordered to Staanton, 582 ; biographical notice of, 788. JUDAH, Brig.-Gen. HENBT M. Commands division of 23d corps, 529 ; at Eesaca, 529. KATTTZ, Brig.-Gen. AUGUST V. Moves against Weldon and Petersburg Eailroad, 565; moves to cut Eichmond and Danville Eailroad, 567 ; results of his expedition, 668 ; demonstration against Petersburg, 576. KEABNET, Maj.-Gen. PHILIP Comes to the aid of Hooker before Williamsburg, 221 ; in the battles before Eich- mond, 241 ; ordered to Greenwich, 261 ; killed at Chan- tilly, 265 ; biographical notice of, 733. Kearsarge Battle with the Alabama, 648. KEIM, Brig.-Gen. W. H. Biographical notice of, 729. KEITT, Col. LAWEENCE M. Biographical notice of, 781. KELLY, Brig.-Gen. BESJ. F. Commands in a surprise attack near Philippi, 56 ; in command on the Upper Potomac, 120 ; in command at Grafton, 206 ; assigned to the rail- road district, 230 ; movements in West Virginia, 471 ; occupies Martinsburg, 588 ; made a prisoner, 673. KBLLT, E. L. Biographical notice of, 747. 828 INDEX OF CONTENTS. Kenesaw Mountain Battle at, 534. KENNEDY, Col. WM. D. Biographical notice of, 722. KENLY, Brig.-Gen. JOHN E. Commands at Front Boyal, 284 ; defeat, 234 ; reports for orders, 526. Kentucky Beply of the Governor to the first call for troops, 23 ; assumes neutrality, 91 ; proclamation of Gov. Ma- Eoffin, 92 ; blockade of the Nashville and Louisville rail- road, 92 ; letter of the Governor to President Lincoln, 93 ; do. to Mr. Davis, 93 ; proceedings of the Legislature, 94 ; message of the Governor, 94 ; further action of the Legislature, 95; military operations, 96, 97; military _ positions in centre of the State, 97, 98 ; Provisional Gov- 'ernmentof,98; guerrillas in, 282; Legislature adjourns to Louisville, 282 ; proclamation of the Governor, 2S3 ; the capital occupied, 283. KEBSHAW, Brig.-Gen. Of Law's division, 463 ; at Chickamanga, 463. KEYES, Brig.-Gen. ERASMUS D. In command at Bull Eun, 68; in command near Washington, 120, 206; In com- mand against Bichmond, 212 ; in the battles before Bich- mond, 241. KIDDOO, CoL Biographical notice of, 793. KZLPATETCK, Brig.-Gen. JUDSON Takes possession of Lou- isa Court House, 381 ; his movements, 881 ; report, 881 ; commands a movement from West Point, 884 ; en- counters Col. Eosser, 895 ; report of flght at Falling Wat- ers, 408 ; moves on a raid to Eichmond, 522 ; destroys Vir- ginia Central track, 523 ; moves to Ashland, 523 ; arrives at Williamsburg, 523 ; transferred to cavalry command m Sherman's army, 549 ; wounded near Eesaca, 529 ; makes a cavalry expedition in Georgia, 542; disperses Iver- son's force at Jonesboro, 615; ordered to demonstrate near Macon, 615 ; approaches Milledgeville, 617 ; at Mil- ledgeville, 618 ; covers the rear, 620 ; ordered to rendez- vous near Boberteville, 678 ; moves toward Aiken, 676 ; skirmishes with Wheeler, 676 ; moves to Lancaster, 680 ; surprised, 681 ; recovers, 681 ; at Averysboro battle, 683; at Bentonsville, 685 ; in the advance against Johnston, 69a KIMBALL, Brig.-Gen. NATHAN Commands in Shields' divis- ion, 229 ; encounters the enemy at Front Boyal, 238 ; at Vicksburg, 859. KIHBALL, Col. Commands a brigade at Port Hudson, 870. KTMBAIX, Lieut -Col. E. A. Biographical notice of, 748. KING, Brig. -Gen. ETTFUS In command under McDowell, 229; commands a division in McDowell's corps, 259; joins Gen. Pope at Culpepper, 259. KINGSBUBY, Col. H. W. Biographical notice of, 736. KIKBY, Brig.-Gen. E. Biographical notice of, 758. KIBK, Brig.-Gen. E. N. Biographical notice of, 745. KITCHING, CoL J. H. Biographical notice of, 794. KITTEEDGE, Lieut. J. W. Captures Corpus Christi, 200. KXIPE, Brig.-Gen. JOSEPH F. Commands a division of cav- alry, 631 ; pursues the enemy from Franklin, Tenn., 631. Knoamille Occupied by Burnside, 458. KOLTZ, Col. J. A. Biographical notice of, 783. LAMB, Col. Engaged in defence of Fort FisLsr, 643. LAMSON, Lieut E. H. Captures a battery, 442. Lancaster, Penn. Occupied by the enemy, 897. LANDER, Brig.-Gen. FBEDEEICK W. In command on the Upper Potomac, 102 ; relieves Gen. Kelly in West Vir- ginia, 206 ; his movements against Gen. Jackson, 207 ; his despatch to McClellan, 207 ; resigns, 207 ; biographi- cal notice of, 726. LANE, Brig.-Gen. JAMES H. Attacks the advance of Gen. Price, 87 ; attempts to enlist negroes in Kansas, 155. LANE, Brig.-Gen. Commands in Hood's division, 468 ; at Chickamauga, 463. LANKAN, Brig.-Gen. JACOB G. Commands a division of Grant's army, 172 commands a division of Grant's army before Vicksburg, 859. LABNED, Col. B. F.Biographica.' notice of, 784. Laurel Hill Occupied by the Confederates, 65. LAWLEK, Brig.-Gen. MICHAEL K. Commands a brigade of Carr's division at Vicksburg, 855. Lawrence, Kansas Sacked by Quantrell, 4S3. LEA, Lieut. E. Biographical notice of, 745. Lebanon, Mo. Skirmish at, 89. LEDLIE, Brig.-Gen. JAMHS H. At Petersburg, 577, 590, 591. LEGGETT, Brig.-Gen. MOKTIMEE D. Commands a division of 17th corps, 587 ; at Atlanta, 537, 588. LEE, CTJSTIS. Made a prisoner, 695. LEE, Frrz HUGH. Col. in command under Gen. Stuart, 245 ; attacked by Bnford, 470 ; made a prisoner, 472 ; attacks Brig.-Gen. Wild, 573. LEE, Gen. EOBEET E. Appointed to the chief command of Virginia forces, 38; ordered to command in Western Virginia, 86, his military operations, 86, 87; in council at Eichmond, 246; his fears, 247; commands against Mc- Clellan, 249 ; advances toward Maryland, 256 ; his object in the battle at Cedar Mountain, 258 ; progress of his ad- . vance, 260 ; despatch relative to battle at Manassas, 263, 264 ; advances into Maryland, 265 ; address to the inhab- itants, 266; his order found at Frederick, 268; fights at Antietam, 271 ; withdraws from Antietam, 272 ; position of his army, 802 ; concentrates in the rear of Fredericks- burg, 804; defends Fredericksburg, 306, 807; address to his troops after Fredericksburg battle, 808 ; letter to Gen. Halleck on exchange of prisoners, 824 ; do. to McClellan, 825 ; letter to Halleck, on the execution of Mumford, &c., 826 ; position of his army near Fredericksbnrg, 877 ; de- spatch relative to the Chancellorsville battle, 379, 880 ; address to his army after the battle at Chancellorsville, 382 ; letter to Jackson, 883, order on his death, 884 ; his plans, 885; second advance to Maryland, 886, his ob- ject, 886 ; report of the capture of Martinsburg, 889 ; at Culpepper, 895 ; his designs, 895 ; report on the state of affairs, 895; order to his army, 896; instructions from Eichmond, 396 ; his reply, 896 ; crosses the Potomac, 897 ; his orders, 898 ; concentrates near Gettysburg, 399 ; ad- dress to his troops, 899 ; at Gettysburg, 401 ; his report, 403 ; retreats, 405 ; address to his troops, 405; answer to Meade's despatches, 406; advances with his army against Meade, 470 ; falls back, 471 ; advances to oppose the progress of Grant, 553 ; organization of his army in 1864,553; despatch relative to Wilderness battle, 554; withdraws toward Spottsylvania Court House, 655; further despatch, 555 ; address to his army at Spottsyl- vania Court House, 560 ; near the North Anne, 572 ; on the Mechanicsville road, 572 ; report of battle at Hatch- .er'a Eun, 593; report of the Hatcher's Eun conflict, 672; appointed General-in-Chief, 678 ; orders the evacuation of Eichmond and Petersburg, 692; retreats from Eich- mond, 694; correspondence with Grant, 695, 696; sur- renders his army, 696 ; farewell address to his army, 697. LEE, Brig.-Gen. ALBEET L. Commands cavalry under Gen. Banks, 509 ; arrives at Alexandria, La., 509. LEE, Brig. -Gen. S. D. Attacks Smith in Miss., 503 ; state- ment of the capture of Fort Pillow, 519. LEE, Eear-Admiral S. P. In the battle below New Orleans, 195; demands surrender of Vicksburg, 199 ; commands North Atlantic squadron, 441 ; commands Mississippi flotilla, 686 ; relieved of command, 636. LEE, W. H. F. At Gettysburg, 405. LEEOY, Com. Attacked by rams at Charleston, 444. INDEX OF CONTENTS. 829 LETCHES, JOHN. Governor of Virginia, 86 ; reply to Gov. Pickens, 36; reply to President Lincoln's call for troops, 86 ; proclamation for troops to resist, 87 ; further actions, 89 ; calls out the State militia to defend against an inva- sion of Northern troops, 51 ; reply to Gov. Hicks' remon- strance on the occupation of Maryland Heights, 58. Lexington Surrender of, by Col. Mulligan, 87. Lexington, Va. Capture of, 583. Lewis Cass Revenue cutter seized at New Orleans, 12. Lewisburg, West Fa. Conflict at, 471. Liberty Capture of State troops at, 61. LINCOLN, ABRAHAM His inauguration, 19 ; issues a procla- mation calling for 75,000 men, 27; issues a second. call for troops, 55 ; makes no reply to the message brought by CoL Taylor, 61 ; asks more troops of Congress in July, 1861, 79 ; reply to Gov. Magoffln, of Kentucky, 93 ; order for an advance of the armies in 1862, 125 ; order relative to the capture of Eoanoke Island, 187 ; procla- mation on the battle of Pittsburg Landing, 179 ; orders a reorganization of the Potomac army, 210 ; other orders, 210; his letter to Gen. McClellan, 212; order creating the Mountain Department, 216; arrives at Fortress Monroe, 225; marches upon Norfolk, 225; orders to McDowell to aid Gen. Banks, 229 ; order creating the army of Virginia, 254 ; order for more troops, 256 ; letter to Hun- ter, 272 ; recommends emancipation with compensation, 272 ; proclamation relative to future emancipation, 272 ; views of what was needed, 296; his emancipation procla- mation, 818; first letter to Grant, 862 ; proclamation rela- tive to drafting aliens, 882 ; on the court-martial of GenT Milroy, 8S9 ; calls for one hundred thousand militia in 1863, 390 ; proclamation of thanksgiving on the fall of Vicksburg, 408; despatch to Bear- Admiral Dupont, 450 ; order relative to colored troops made prisoners at the South, 496 ; letter to Gillmore on the Florida expedi- tion, 504 ; presents Grant with his commission as Lieut. - General, 524; announces the capture of Atlanta, 545; proclamation respecting Grant's battles, 557; calls for militia on the third invasion of Maryland, 585 ; letter to all " whom it may concern," 661 ; report of meeting com- missioners at Fortress Monroe, 663; despatches from Petersburg, 692 ; biographical notice of, 799. List of Commodores in the navy. 716, 717. LITTLE, Brig.-Gen. L. H. Biographical notice of, 737. LITTLE CEOW An Indian Chief, 316 ; his hostile deeds in the northwest, 816, 817. Little Rock, Ark. Arsenal at, seizure of, 41 ; capture of, 483. LLOYD, Maj.-Gen. JOHN Biographical notice of, 777. LLOYD, Lieut-Col. Biographical notice of, 780. LOGAN, Maj.-Gen. JOHN A. Commands a division of Mc- Pherson's corps, 347; reenforces Osterhaus, 847; en- counters the enemy, 851 ; commands a corps of Tennes- see army, 526; at Eesaca, 530; at Kenesaw Mountain, 534; assumes command of the Army of Tennessee after the death of McPherson, 538; at Bentonsville battle, 685. LONG, Brig.iGen. ELI Commands a division under Wilson 703. LONGSTBEET, Maj.-Gen. JAMES In command at Bull Bun, 70 ; in command under Johnston, 241 ; advances with Lee into Maryland, 265 ; at Fredericksburg battle, 307 ; com- mands a corps of Lee's army, 885; position of his corps, 894, 898 ; at Gettysburg, 400, 401 ; at Chickamanga, 463 ; advances to Knoxville, 467; his movements in East Tennessee, 468 ; invests Suffolk, Va., 472 ; joins Lee's army in Virginia, 504; commands a corps of Lee's army, 553 ; at the Wilderness battle, 553 ; wounded in the Wilderness battle, 555. LOSING, Maj.-Gen. WILLIAM W. In command under Stone- wall Jackson, 207; advances to Western Virginia, 290 ; cut off from Vicksburg by Grant's movements, 854 ; in command at Canton, 501. Louisiana Extra session of the Legislature called, Jl; State con-vtntion ordered, 11 ; appropriation for military purposes, 12 ; addresses of Wirt Adams, 12; activity of secessionists, 12 ; convention assembles, 12 ; ordinance of secession adopted, 12 ; aspect of New Orleans, 13 ; seizure of the Custom House and Mint, 18. Loui&eille and Nashville Railroad Seizure ot, 61. LOVELL, Maj.-Gen. MANSFIELD BeSnforces Beauregard at Corinth, ISO. Lovettevitte, Fa.Skirmish at, 88. LOWE, Col. J. W. Biographical notice of, 724 LOWELL, C. E. Biographical notice ofc; 792. LYNDE, Major Surrenders in New Mexico, 82. LYON, Brig.-Gen. NATHANIEL Demands surrender of Gen. Frost and troops near St. Louis, 61 ; scenes which fol- lowed, 51 ; supersedes Gen. Harney, 54 ; moves with troops to Jefferson City, Mo., 59 ; address to the people, 59 ; fights at Carthage, 61 ; orders his command to ren- dezvous at Crane's Creek, 81 ; his forces, 81 ; skirmish at Dug Springs, 82 ; killed at battle of Wils6n's Creek, 82 ; biographical notice of, 722. LYTLE, Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM H. In command under Gen. Price, 291 ; killed at luka, 291 ; at Chickamauga, 463 ; biographical notice of, 767. M / MACDONALD, CoL E. Biographical notice of, 745. MACKENZIE, Brig.-Gen. B. S. Commands cavalry under Sheridan, 691 ; in the battles west of Petersburg, 691. MACLEAN, Lieut.-Col. L. A. Biographical notice of, 771. MAFFTT, Capt JOHN N. Commands the Oreto, 276 ; cruises In the Florida, 439, 440. MAGOFBTN, B. Governor of Kentucky, 95 ; calls out State troops, 95. MAGBTTDEE, Brig.-Gen. JOHN Burns Hampton village, 82 ; in council at Eichmond 246 ; in battle, 251 ; in command in Texas, 499. MAHONE, Brig.-Gen. Attacks right of the 5th corps, 591. Malvern Sill Battle at, 251. Manassas Junction Troops assemble at, 89 ; stores cap tured at, 261. Mansfield, La. Battle of, 510. MANSFIELD, Brig.-Gen. JOSEPH K. F. Eeport offerees Juno 27,1861,67; takes possession of Norfolk, 225; commands a corps at Antietam, 271 ; killed, 271 ; biographical notice of, 785. Marie A Confederate steam privateer, 62 ; her captures, 62. MABMADTTKE, Brig.-Gen. Joins Gov. Jackson, 59 ; at- tacked at Cane Hill, 162, 814 ; movements in Missouri, 480-482; defeated by Steele in Arkansas, 483; mado prisoner in Missouri, 629. MABSHALL, Brig.-Gen. HITMPHBEY Commands a Confed- erate force in Kentucky, 121 ; defeated at Paintville, 121 ; in command under Kirby Smith, 285 ; in the assault at Petersburg, 590. MAESHALL, Col. J. K. Biographical notice of, 762. MAETINDALE, Brig.-Gen. JOHN H. Leads the advance on Hanover Court House, 228 ; commands a division of the 18th corps, 573; at Coal Harbor, 578; at Petersburg, 578; commands temporarily the 18th corps, 589. Martinsburg Destruction of locomotives at, 61 ; skirmish at, 61. MAEVIN, WILLIAM Provisional Governor of Florida, 711. Maryland Invasion of, in 1864, 587. Maryland ffeigMg Occupied by Southern troops, 58 ; re- 830 INDEX OF CONTENTS. monstrance of Governor Hicks, 53 ; reply of Governor Letcher, 53. MASON, JOHN M. Captured in the British steamer Trent, 110 ; how released, 112. Massadiusetts Response to the first call for troops, 28. MASSETT, Major Biographical notice of, 758. MATHESON, Col. E. Biographical notice of, 786. Mathiae Point Attack on, by gunboats, 61. MAUBY, Maj.-Gen. DABNEY In command at Mobile, 499; calls for the citizens to defend Mobile, 502; in com- mand at Mobile, 703. MAUBY, Lieut. Captures Edenton, N. C., 187. MAYNADIEB, Capt H. E. Commands the mortar fleet on the Mississippi, 162. Maywille, Ark. Conflict at, 814. MoABTHUR, Brig.-Gen. JOHN Commands a brigade at Cor- inth, 292 ; commands a division of McPherson's corps, 852; moves toward Baymond, 852; embarks at Mem- phis for Vicksbnrg, 33S ; at the battle near Nashville, 680. McBRiDE, Brig.-Gen. In command at Batesville, 160. MCCALL, Brig.-Gen. GEOBGB A. In command above Wash- yigton, 102; do. under McDowell, 229; joins McClellan with his division, 246. McCALL, Brig.-Gen. Made a prisoner at Maeon, 708. MCCAUSLAND, Brig.-Gen. Opposes Crook, 562, 563 ; sent to the front of Staunton, 582. McCLKLLAN, Maj.-Gen. GEOBGE B. Appointed to a com- mand by the Governor of Ohio, 64 ; proclamation to the people in West Virginia, 64 ; address to his troops, 65 ; his instructions, 65 ; surprises Confederates at Philippi, 65 ; marches against the enemy at Laurel Hill, 65 ; bat- tle at Eich Mountain, 66 ; pursuit of Pegram, 66 ; de- spatches, 66 ; routs Gen. Garnett, 67 ; receives the sur- render of Col. Pegram, 67; address to his army, 67; called to the Army of the Potomac, 67 ; commences a reorganization of the army, 81 ; orders to Gen. Stone near Balls' Bluff, 102; assumes command of the Federal armies, 110 ; position and strength of his army at "Wash- ington, 120 ; his military plans, 208 ; despatch to Gen. Shields, 209 ; ordered to the command of the Army of the Potomac, 210; address to his soldiers, 210; testimony before a court-martial, 214 ; his orders for the protection of Washington, 214, 215; testimony relative to these orders, 216 ; despatches on the action before Williams- burg, 222; advances upon Eichmond, 226; despatches, 227 ; orders on the Chickahominy, 241 ; operations be- fore Eichmond, 246 ; position of his army, 246 ; address to his army, 251 ; letter to Gen. Halleck, 252 ; ordered to land his troops at Alexandria, 260; appointed to the command at Washington, 207 ; his orders, 267 ; advances into Maryland to meet Gen. Lee, 267, 268 ; at Antietam, 271 ; his order relative to the emancipation proclamation of President Lincoln, 299 ; letter to Gen, Meigs on for- warding supplies, 801 ; advance of bis army, 801, 802 ; ordered to report at Trenton, N. J., 802 ; takes a fare- well of the army, 802 ; resigns his commission, 628. MoCLEBNAND, Maj.-Gen. JOHN A. Moves to the rear of Fort Henry, 125 ; commands a division in Grant's army, 127 ; charges the enemy at Fort Donelson 129 ; commands a division of Grant's army, 172; position at Shiloh, 178; arrives above Vlcksburg, 385; takes command; 835; moves up the Arkansas, 836 ; orders an attack on Fort Hindman, 836; returns to Vicksburg, 838; presses upon Port Gibson, 347; advances along the Big Black Eiver, 861. McCoNiHE, CoL JOHN Biographical notice of, 781. MoCoox, Maj.-Gen. ALEXANDER MoD. Commands a divis- ion of Gen. Buell's army, 124 ; advances from Nashville, 178 ; commands a corps of Buell's army in Kentucky, 287; commands a corps of Kosecrans' army, 296; com- mands the 20th corps, 452; advances, 455; his move- ments, 457; movements of his corps in Georgia, 460; ordered to Cincinnati, 466. McCooK, Major D. Biographical notice of, 764. McCooK, Col. DAN. Wounded at Kenesaw. Mountain, 584 ; biographical notice of, 785. McCooK, Brig.-Gen. EOBEET L. In the battle of Webb's Cross-roads, 123 ; biographical notice of, 731. McCoox, Brig.-Gen. EDWARD M. Attacks the enemy, 465, cavalry pursues Johnston, 539 ; on a cavalry expedition with Stoneman,- 540, 541; commands a division under Wilson, 703 ; on the expedition into Alabama, 708 ; sent to Florida, 708. MoCowN, Brig.-Gen. In command in Florida, 494. McCBELLis, Col. Destroys saltpetre works near White Eiver, 160. MoCuLLOCH, Brig.-Gen. BEN Junction with Gen. Price, 82; battle of Wilson's Creek, 82; reinforces Gen. Price, 156; at the battle of Elkhorn or Pea Eidge,158; killed, 159 ; biographical notice of, 727. McCuLLOUGH Col. F. Biographical notice of, 732. MoDEEMOTT, Lieut. -Com. Biographical notice of, 749. MCDONALD, A. W. Biographical notice of, 795. MCDOWELL, Maj.-Gen. IEWIN Takes command of troops in . the vicinity of Washington, 54 ; commands Federal force aj battle of Bull Eun, 68; position of his corps, 213; ordered to protect Washington, 216; his position, 228; correspondence with the President relative to aiding Gen. Banks, 229 ; marches to aid Gen. Banks, 230; letters to MoClelland, 246 ; in command at Culpepper, 256 ; ordered to Gainesville, 261. MCELROY, CoL Biographical notice of, 770. McGiLVEEY, Col. FREEMAN Biographical notice of, 789. MclNTOBn, Brig.-Gen. J. At the battle of Pea Eidge, 158; killed, 159 ; biographical notice of, 727. MoKEAN, Lieut-Corn. Tnos. B. Biographical notice of^ 747. McKEAN, Brig.-Gcn. THOMAS J. At the battle of Corinth, 292. McKEAN, Com. W. W. Commands naval force at Pensacola, 100; biographical notice of, 803. McKiNBTBY, Brig.-Gen. JUSTUS Commands under Fremont, 89. MCLEAN, Col. Commands a brigade of Devens' divis- ion at the battle of Chancellorsville, 879. MCLAUGHLIN, Brig.-Gen. Surprised at Fort Stedman, 687. McLAwa, Maj.-Gen. LAFAYETTE Commands a division of Lee's army, 872 ; advances to Culpepper, 885 ; at Gettys- burg, 401 ; resists Hatch at Pocotaligo bridge, 678 ; at Averysboro battle, 684. MCNEIL, Brig.-Gen. JOHN In skirmish at Fulton, 81 ; defeats Porter at Kirksville, Mo., 814 ; order relative to Allsman in Missouri, 815; executes ten prisoners, 315; effects, 827 ; defends Cape Girardeau, 482 ; commands the Army of the Frontier, 483 ; at Eolla, 629. MCNEIL, CoL fl. W. Biographical notice of, 736. McPHEESON, Maj.-Gen. JAMES B. Pursues the Confederates after the battle of Corinth, 294 ; commands a corps of Grant's army at Vicksburg, 844 ; marches to Bayou Pi- erre, 847, 851 ; advances to Eocky Springs, 851 ; toward Baymond, 851 ; fights near Baymond, 851 ; occupies the town, 851 ; occupies Jackson, Miss., 852 ; moves to Can- ton, Miss., 865; commands the advance on Meridian, 500; commansd Department of Tennessee, 524; com- mands Army of Tennessee, 526; moves on Besaca, 528, 529; moves to Kingston,. 531; checked, 531 ; at Atlanta, 535; killed, 538; biographical notice of, 786. MoViCAB, Lieut.-Col. D. Biographical notice of, 750. MEADE, Maj.-Gen. GEO. G. Commands the 5th corps, 877 ; advances toward Kelley's ford, 377; at the battle of Chancellorsville, 878 ; appointed to command the Potc- INDEX OF CONTENTS. 831 mac army, 398 ; his order, 899 ; position of his army, 899; commands at Gettysburg, 401; despatch of, 403; further despatches, 404 ; address to his troops, 404 ; re- port of the pursuit of Lee, 405 ; despatches, 406 ; contra- dicts Lee's despatches, 406; address to the people of Virginia relative to guerrillas, 408 ; report of the move- ments of Lee's army, 459 ; falls back at the advance of Lee, 4TO ; advances to Mine Eun, 471 ; falls back, 471 ; order to the Army of the Potomac from the "War Depart- ment, 525 ; address to his army, 551 ; begins to advance, 552 ; at Spottsylvania, battle, 559 ; address to his army, 559 ; escapes capture, 560 ; congratulatory address on the repulse of the enemy from Fort Stedman, 687. MEAD, E. B. One of the garrison of Sumter, 21. MEAGHER, Brig.-Gen. FRANCIS H. In the battles before Bichmond, 249. MEANS, Col. ISAAC H. Biographical notice of, 783. Mechanics-cUte Battle of, 247. MEIGS, Lieut J. E. Biographical notice of, 791. Memphis Naval battle before, 167 ; surrender of, 168. Meridian The capture of, 502. MEEEDETH, Brig.-Gen. SOLOMON Ordered to report at Cairo, 549 ; reports for orders, 525. Merrimac Frigate sunk at Gosport navy yard, 49. MEBEITT, Brig.-Gen. WESLEY On a cavalry expedition, 561 ; attacks the enemy's advance at Strasburg, 627; com- mands 1st division under Sheridan, 686 ; moves to Beams' Station, 683. Middle York Bridge Skirmish at, 61. MmoLOTzi, CoL GEZA Biographical notice of, 774. MILES, Col. D. H. In command at Bull Eun, 68 ; In com- mand at Harper's Ferry, 270 ; mortally wounded at Har- per's Ferry, 270 ; biographical notice of, 785. MILES, Brig.-Gen. NELSON A. Commands 1st brigade 1st di- vision 2d corps, 549 ; at Petersburg, 590. Mill Springs See "Webb's Cross-roads. MILLER, Col. SILAS Biographical notice of, 787. Millikeris Bend Attack on, by Confederates, 359 ; report of Halleck on the behavior of colored troops, 859. MILXOE, W. H., M. D. Biographical notice of, 731. Millcille, Mo. Skirmish at, 67, 81. MILROY, Maj.-Gen. EOBEKT H. Makes an attack at Camp Alleghany, 86 ; movements in "West Virginia, 280 ; bat- tles, 232 ; under Fremont at Strasburg, 238 ; commands the right at Cross Keys, 239 ; commands at Winchester, 887 ; opposes Ewell, 887 ; retreats to Harper's Ferry, 889 ; court-martialled, 889. MINTY, CoL In command in Tennessee, 451, 453 ; at Chickamauga, 461. MISENER, CoL Commands the cavalry at the battle of Corinth, 292. Mississippi Action of the Legislature, 7 ; division among the people, 7 ; State Convention assembles, 7 ; ordinance of secession passed, 7 ; delegations from other States, 7 ; arms obtained from Louisiana, 7 ; desolation caused by the war, 485. Mississippi River Blockade of, commenced, 54; blockading force, 59; attack on the Federal fleet at the mouth of, 101. Missouri Eeply of the Governor to the call for troops, 23; brigade of troops at Camp Jackson surrender to Gen. Lyon, 51 ; scenes which followed, 51 ; Gen. Lyon moves to Jefferson City, 59 ; concentration of troops in, 60 ; Fed- eral force on November 2, 1861, 90 ; do. Confederate force, 90 ; military operations, 91 ; operations of guerrillas, 314, 815 ; military movements in, 480-433 ; operations in, 628, 629. MITCHELL, Maj.-Gen. ORMSBY M. Commands a division of Buell's army, 124 ; his advance, 125 ; commands the ad- vance upon Nashville, 182; his address to the troops, 182; advances from Nashville, 178; advances toward Alabama, 183 ; capture of Huntsville, 183; his situation, 184; movements, 184; ordered to Port Eoyal, 185; sends expedition to destroy Charleston and Savannah Eailroad, 810 ; biographical notice of, 740. MITCHELL, Brig.-Gen. Eobert B. Attacks the enemy at Shelbyville, ^ Mix, Col. SIMON H. Biographical notice of, 784. Mobile Celebrates the passage of the secession ordinance, 9 ; names of streets changed, 10 ; blockaded by Federal fleet, 54 ; evacuation and occupation of, 704. Monitor Iron-clad, loss of, 443. Monroe Station, Mo. Skirmish at, 81. MONROE, JOHN Mayor of New Orleans, 197; answer to Ad- miral Farragut, 197. MONSON, Brig.-Gen. MAKLON D. Defeated at Eichmond, Ky., by Gen. E. K. Smith, 282. MOORE, Col. Commands a brigade of Couch's division, 682. MORGAN, Brig.-Gen. GEORGE W. Flanked by Kirby Smith in East Tennessee, 284; battle at Tazewell, 284 ; his ad- vance toward Cumberland Gap, 289; the garrison sur- render to him, 290 ; his supply trains cut off, 290 ; ho withdraws toward the Ohio, 290 ; commands a division under Sherman against Vicksburg, 883; attacks the bluffs, 334 MORGAN, Brig.-Gen. JOHN H. Commander of guerrilla forces, 188 ; operations in Tennessee, 188, 189 ; captures a bri- gade of Gen. Dumont's, 189 ; report of his proceedings, 190 ; commands a guerrilla force, 282; joins Kirby Smith in Kentucky, 233 ; sent to cut Eosecrans' communication, 296 ; raid in Kentucky, Indiana, and Ohio, 409-411 ; cap- ture, 412 ; attacks Hall in Tennessee, 458 ; despatched from East Tennessee to oppose the advance of Averill, 562 ; makes a raid into Kentucky, 582 ; moves toward Waynes- boro, 619 ; biographical notice of, 789. MORGAN, Col. Commands a brigade at Port Hudson, 870. MOHRELL, Brig.-Gen. GEORGE W. Commands a division in Porter's corps, 227 ; advances upon Hanover Court House, 228; in the battles before Eichmond, 246. MORRIS, Lieut GEORGE M. In command of the Cumberland when sunk, 223. MORRIS, Commodore HENRY W. In the battle below New Orleans, 194; biographical notice of, 765. MORRIS, Brig.-Gen. Surprises Confederate camp near Philippi, 56 ; attacks Virginia troops at Buchanan, 61 ; operations under McClellan in West Virginia, 65-67. MORRIS, Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM H. Commands 1st brigade 3d division 6th corps, 549. MORRIS, Col. LEWIS 0. Biographical notice of, 782. MORRIS, CoL ORLANDO H. Biographical notice of, 782. MOSEBY, Brig.-Gen. C. Operations near Washington, 390 ; his operations, 583 ; captures a railroad train, 628. MORTON, OLTVEB H. Governor of Indiana, 550; tenders militia, 550 ; address to the people of Indiana, 551. MOTT, Brig.-Gen. GERSHAM Commands 1st brigade 4th di- vision 2d corps, 549 ; at the Spottsylvania battle, 559 ; at Petersburg, 578 ; near the Jerusalem road, 580 ; ad- vance on Hatcher's Bun, 671. MOTJTON, Maj.-Gen. Alfred In command under Gen. Taylor 871 ; recaptures Brashear, 371 ; at Mansfield battle, 510 ; wounded, 510; biographical notice of, 774 MOWER, Maj.-Gen. JOSEPH A. In command near luka, Miss., 291 ; in command under Gen. A. J. Smith, 509 ; marches against fort De Eussy, 509; at Pleasant Hill battle, 511 ; in Sherman's march through the Carolinas, 675; captures Eiver's bridge, 675; at Bentonsville bat- tle, 685. Mt. Crawford Gen. Hunter's conflict at, 583. Mt. Vernon, Ala. Arsenal at, seized, 49. 832 INDEX OF CONTENTS. MULLIGAN, Col. JAMES A. In command of Lexington, Mo., 87; surrenders to Gen. Price, 87, 88; killed, 588; bio- graphical notice of, 786. MUMPOBD, W. B. Hung at New Orleans by Gen. Butler, 204 ; relative to his execution, 824-326. Hunfordsville Battle of, 98. Mwrfreesboro Battle of, 297, 298. MUBPHY, Col. Routed by a Confederate force at luka, 291. MUBPHY, Col. MATTHEW Biographical notice of, 803. N Nashville Evacuation of, by the enemy, and occupation by Federal troops, 132 ; scenes at, 134 ; battle between Thomas and Hood near, 630. Nashville and, Louisville Railroad Its blockade, 92. Natchez Surrender of, 199 ; fired upon by Porter, W. D., 200. Natchitoches Capture of, 509. NACMAN, Lieut -Col. GEOKGE Biographical notice of, 765. Naval Operations+-Ra.tt\& before Memphis, 167; mouths of the Mississippi, 192 ; preparations to attack Forts Jackson and Phillip, 192 ; attack commenced, 192 ; plan of the attack, 194 ; bombardment, 194 ; preparations to pass the forts, 194 ; passing of the forts, 194 ; conflict, 195; approach to New Orleans, 195; correspondence with the city authorities, 196, 197 ; operations of Com. Farragut above New Orleans, 198 ; operations of Com. Porter upon the forts, 198 ; their surrender, 198 ; Baton Rouge, 199 ; Natchez, 199 ; Yicksburg, 199 ; Confederate ram Arkansas, 200 ; further movements before Baton Kouge, 200 ; Western flotilla, 200 ; preparation of iron- clads, 223; Merrimac attacks the Federal fleet below Norfolk, 223 ; Frigate Cumberland destroyed, 223 ; Con- gress burned, 238; other frigates come to the rescue, 224; Merrimac fires upon the Minnesota, 224; arrival of the iron-clad Monitor, 224 ; her trip from New York, 224; her battle with the Merrimac, 224 ; the latter re- tires, 225; destroyed, 225; attack on Drury's Bluff, 226 ; attack on and capture of the Harriet Lane in Galveston Bay, 811 ; contest in the bay, 812 ; flag of truce, 812 ; Westfield explodes, 812 ; officers killed, 312 ; others es- cape, 312 ; gunboats attack Haines 1 Bluffs, 832 ; Queen of the "West runs the batteries at Vicksburg, 339 ; her expeditions and capture, 840 ; Indianola, where built, 341 ; runs the batteries at Vicksburg, 841 ; destroyed by the Webb and Queen of the West, 842 ; loss of the Lancas- ter, 845; the fleet at the mouths of the Mississippi, 865; naval attack on Port Hudson, 865; destruction of the frigate Mississippi, 866 ; capture of a battery, 442 ; blockader Kate driven ashore, 442; Hebe destroyed, 448; loss of the Monitor, 443; attack on Fort McAllis- ter, 444 ; capture of the Princess Royal, 444 ; rams at- tack the Federal fleet at Charleston, 444 ; loss of the Smith, 446 ; another attack on Fort McAllister, 446 ; iron- clads attack batteries in Charleston harbor, 447 ; activity of the fleet on the James River, 569 ; removal of torpe- does, 569 ; the gunboat Jones destroyed, 569 ; six squad- rons in 1864, 686; blockading, 636; mouths of Cape Fear Eiver, 637; difficulties of cruisers, 637 ; results of blockade running, 637 ; contest between the Albemarle and gunboats, 638 ; destroyed by torpedoes, 638 ; opera- tions on James River, 639 ; preparations for an attack on the defences of Wilmington, 639 ; squadron in readiness, 640 ; entrances to Cape Fear River, 640 ; defences, 640 ; arrival of the fleet, 641 ; explosion of a powder vessel, 641 ; result, 641 ; bombardment, 642 ; troops land, 642 ; withdrawn, 642; correspondence, 643; new military ex- pedition sent under Gen. Terry, 643 ; bombardment of the iron-clads, 644 ; land attack, 645 ; surrender of the fort, 645; preparations to capture the defences of Mobile, 646 ; situation of the defences, 646 ; arrival of the fleet, 646 ; attack on Fort Morgan, 646 ; capture of the ram Tennessee, 647; capture of the forts, 647; battle be- tween the Alabama and Kearsage, 647. Navy, Confederate Fleet on the Mississippi, 163 ; cruisers, 275 ; Sumter, 275 ; Oreto, 275 ; the Alabama, 276 ; her cruise, 276 ; cruises of the Alabama and Florida, 439, 440 ; damage to Federal commerce, 440; attack on the Feder- al fleet by rams at Charleston, 444 ; raising the blockade declared, 445 ; loss of the Atlanta, 450 ; operations of the Stonewall, 688 ; merchant vessels destroyed, 633 ; Ala- bama and Florida destroyed, 634 ; Tallahassee, 634 ; Olus- tee, 634 ; Chickamauga, 634 ; capture of the steamer Roanoke, 684 ; attack on the gunboats on the James, 670. Navy Department Its organization, 716. Navy, United States Report of the Secretary, Dec. 1861, 116 ; summary of the vessels purchased, 117 ; iron-clads, 117 ; action of Congress on, 117 ; contracts authorized, 119 ; western gunboat fleet, 119 ; mortar-boats, 119 ; its growth, 441 ; grades of the officers changed, 441 ; its fleets, 441 ; seamen, 441 ; squadrons in service, 441 ; cap- ture of the Atlanta, 450 ; Mississippi flotilla, 451 ; captures by the fleets, 451 ; prizes, 451 ; manner of securing an effective blockade of the Southern coast, 634 ; captures at Wilmington, 685; fleet on the interior rivers, 635; annual increase of the navy, 635; vessels constructed, 685 ; various classes, 636 ; iron-clads, 686 ; officers of, 716. NAZEK, Lieut.-Col. Biographical notice of, 764 NEGLEY, Maj.-Gen. JAMES 8. Commands a brigade in Bnell's army, 124 ; makes an attack on Chattanooga, 185 ; at the battle of Murfreesboro, 298 ; advances in Tennessee, 456 ; encounters the rear of Hardee's force, 456 ; encounters the enemy, 460 ; repulsed, 460 ; at Chickamauga, 462. NEILL, Brig.-Gen. THOMAS H. Commands 3d brigade of 2d division of 6th corps, 549. NELSON, Brig.-Gen. WILLIAM Establishes Camp Dick Rob- inson, in Kentucky, 93 ; marches to Pikeville, Ky., 97 ; address to his troops, 97 ; commands a brigade in Buell's army, 124 ; advances from Nashville, 173 ; in the battle of Pittsburg Landing, 177 ; reaches Richmond, Ky., after the battle, 282 ; biographical notice of, 737. Nesho Company of Confederates captured at, 61. Newbern, N. O. Attack on, by Gen. Burnside, 189 ; cap- ture, 139. New Iberia, La. Capture of, 867. New Jersey Response to the first call for troops, 28 ; appro- priates $2,000,000 to war purposes, 51 ; sends a brigade of troops to Washington, 51. New Madrid Assaulted and captured by Gen. Pope, 163. New Mexico Surrender of Union forces, 82. New Orleans Northern steamers seized, 51 ; vessels seized at, 68 ; capture of, 196. New Ulm, Attack upon by the Indians, 816. NEWTON, Maj.-Gen. JOHN Commands a brigade in Slocum's division, 269 ; reports for orders, 525 ; commands divis- ion of 4th corps, 529 ; at Resaca, 529 ; at Kenesaw Moun- tain, 584; at Atlanta, 536; ordered to report to Gen. Sherman, 549 ; address to his troops, 549 ; address to his command, 549. New York City Excitement on the first call for men, 28 ; activity of the military, 28; 7th regiment leaves for Washington, 28 ; arrival of the 6th Massachusetts, 28 ; do. of the 8th, 29; meetings of public bodies, 29; raising money, 29 ; excitement on Sunday, April 21st, 1861, 29, 80; departure of troops, 29, 30; sermons of tho clergy, 80; more troops leave, 80; action of the Chamber of Commerce on the destruction caused by the cruiser Ala- bama, 278. IXDEX OF CONTEXTS. 833 New York Troops sent forward, 892. NICKEBSON, Brig.-Gen. FBANK S. Commands a brigade of T. W. Sherman's division, 363; expedition from New Orleans, 363. Norfolk Expedition against, organized by Gen. Wool, 225 ; its force, 225; the advance, 225; occupies Norfolk, 225; explosion at Craney Island, 225 ; defences of Norfolk, 225. North Carolina Reply of the Governor to the call for troops, 40 ; action of the Legislature, 42 ; correspondence of the Governor with the Secretary of "War, disowning the seizure of the forts in January, 42 ; commissioners sent to Montgomery, 42 ; action relative to State conven- tion, 42 ; vote of the State, 43 ; Convention assembles, 44 ; its action, 44 ; ordinance of secession adopted, 44 ; members of Confederate Congress, 44 ; flag of the State, 44 ; expedition against, under Gen. Burnside, 135. O O'BsiEN, Lieut Frrz J. Biographical notice of, 72a O'BsrEN, CoL H. T. Biographical notice of, 763. Officers, Public Oaih required by Congress to take before entering upon their duties, 319. OHLENSCHLAGEB, Dr. E. Biographical notice of, 791. Olustee, Flo. Battle of, 507. Opequan Creek Sheridan attacks Early, 624. ORD, Maj.-Gen. EDWARD, O. C. In command at Dranesville, 114; in command under Grant in Miss., 291 ; in the con- flict at Hatchee River, 294 ; moves to New Orleans, 365 ; supersedes Gen. "Wallace at Baltimore, 587; commands 18th corps, 589 ; moves against Kichmond, 592 ; com- mands 24th army corps, 655 ; position of the Army of the James, 687. Ordnance and small Arms Amount held by the Govern- ment at the beginning of the war, 429 ; Paixhan guns, 429; Rodman, 429; Dahlgren, 429; Brooke guns, 430; Parrott guns, 430; projectiles, 430; improvement in small arms, 430 ; cartridges, 431 ; Sharp's rifle, 432 ; Mer- rill rifle, 432; Ashcroft rifle, 432; Greene rifle, 432; Maynard rifle, 433 ; Smith's breech loading, 434 ; Burn- side rifle, 434, Wesson's rifle, 434; Ballard rifle, 435; Colt's rifle, 436 ; Spencer repeating rifle, 336 ; Henry's repeating rifle, 437 ; its construction, 438 ; very effective at short distances, 438; incidents of its use, 438; "Whit- worth rifle, 439 ; its construction, 439. Oreto. Confederate cruiser, 275 ; arrives at Mobile, 275. O'RouBKB, CoL P. H. Biographical notice of, 761. OSTEEHATTS, Maj.-Gen. PETEB A. Skirmish at Searcy, Ark. 814 ; near Port Gibson, 847 ; commands 15th corps under Sherman, 613. OWEN. Brig.-Gen. J. P. Commands 2d brigade 2d division 2d corps, 549. Paducah Attack on, by Forrest, 516. PAINE, Brig.-Gen. Henry E. In command at Port Hudson, 370. PAINE, Brig.-Gen. CHAKI.ES J. Commands a division in the attack on Fort Fisher, 640-645. PAINE, Maj. J. "W. Biographical notice of, 794. Paintville, Ky. Battle near, 121. PALMEB, Brig.-Gen. I. N. In the battle before Williams- burg, 221 ; in command at Newbern, 522 ; order relative to incendiaries, 522. PALMEE, Brig.-Gen. INNIS A. Under Schofleld in North Carolina, 683 ; at Chickamauga, 462 ; advances on Dalton, 604 ; commands a corps of Cumberland Army, 526 ; car- 53 ries Tunnel Hill, 528 ; attempts to break the enemy's line, 529 ; at Resaca, 530 ; resigns his command, 541. PALMEE, Com. J. S. Takes possession of Baton Rouge, 199 lands at Natchez, 199. PABISEN, Lieut-CoL P. J. Biographical notice of, 736. PABKE, Maj.-Gen. JOHN G. Commands in North Carolina, 135 ; advances to Beaufort, 141 ; brings reinforcements to Grant at Vicksburg ; 359 ; commands 9th army corps, 655. PABKEB, Com. FOXHALL A. Commands Potomac flotilla, 636. PABKEB, JOEL Gov. of New Jersey, 891 ; calls for troops, 391. PARSONS, LEWIS E. Provisional Gov. of Ala., 717. PATE, Col. H. CLAY Killed by Federal cavalry, 562; bio- graphical notice of, 793. PATTEN, Maj. H. L. Biographical notice of, 790. PATTEN, Brig.-Gen. Biographical notice of, 789. PATTEBSON, Maj.-Gen. Commands on the Upper Potomac, 56; crosses the Potomac, 61; his position June 80th, 1861, 67. PATTEESON, Brig.-Gen. F. E. Biographical notice of, 74L PAXTON, Brig.-Gen. E. F. Biographical notice of, 749. PEABODY, Col. E. Biographical notice of, 729. Peace Movements Mission of Stephens, 489 ; ostensibly rel- ative to prisoners, 489; rejected, 489; amnesty procla- mation, 491 ; visit of Gilmore and Jacques to Richmond, 657 ; correspondence, 657 ; reports, 658 ; correspondence between Messrs Greeley, Jewett, Sanders, Clay, Hoi- combe, and President Lincoln, 659-662; report of Mr. Lincoln, of his meeting Commissioners at Fortress Mon- roe, 663-666 ; report of the Commissioners, 666. Pea Mdge Buttle of, 158. PEAESON, Rear- Ad. G. F. Commands in the Pacific, 686. PECK, Maj.-Gen. JOHN G. In the battle before Williams- burg, 221 ; defends Suffolk, Va., 472 ; reports the capture of Plymouth, 520. FEOBAM, Brig.-Gen. JOHN Defeated by Gillmore near Somer- set, Ky., 457 ; ordered near Lafayette, 462 ; wounded at Wilderness, 555; resists the Federal advance, 672; killed, 672 ; biographical notice of, 796. PEGEAM, Col. W. Defeated at Rich Mountain, 66; surren- ders, 67 ; biographical notice of, 729. PEMBEBTON, Lieut-Gen. JOHN C. Commands a Confederate force in Mississippi, 295, 831 ; falls back to Granada, 831 ; in command at Vicksbnrg, 835; address to his troops after the repulse of Sherman, 835 ; surrenders Vicksburg, 860. PENDEB, Maj.-Gen. W. D. Commands a division of Hill's corps at Gettysburg, 401 ; biographical notice of, 762. PENDEEGBAST, Com. G. J. Biographical notice of, 741. Pennsylvania Excitement on the approach of Lee's army, 266 ; do. on the invasion in 1864, 58& Pensacola Bay Description of, 99 ; Fort Pickens taken pos- session of by Lieut A. J. Slemmer, 99 ; Fort Pickens re- enforced, 12-16 April, 99 ; Wilson's regiment stationed on Santa Rosa Island, 99, 100 ; daring exploits of Federal troops, 100 ; attack on Wilson's regiment, October 8, 100 ; bombardment of Forts Barrancas and McRae by Fort Pickens, and of Fort Pickens by the Confederate forts and batteries, 100. PEBBIN, Brig.-Gen. Biographical notice of, 779. PEBBY, B. F. Provisional Governor of South Carolina, 711. PEBBY, Col. J. H., D. D. Biographical notice of, 730. Perryville, Ky. Battle of, 287. Petersburg Its situation, 576; siege of, 576, &c. ; evacuation and surrender of, 692. PeirelA. Confederate privateer, 61. PETTIGBEW, Brig.-Gen. J. In command at Gettysburg, 404; makes a demonstration against Newbern, 472. PETTUS, Brig.-Gen. J. J. Biographical notice of, 786. 834 INDEX OF CONTENTS. PBELPS, JOHN G. Appointed Provisional Governor of Arkan- sas, 814 PHELPS, Brig.-Gen. JOHN W. Commands at Ship Island, 190; his proclamation, 190; occupies the forts below New Orleans, 199. PHENIX, Com. DAWSEN Biographical notice of, 773. Philippic Confederate force surprised by Gen. McClellan, 65 ; surprise of a Confederate camp near, 55, 56. PHILIPS, Col. W. A. Attacked near Fort Gibson, Indian Territory, 482. PICKENS, FRANCIS W., Governor of South Carolina On the causes of separation, 3 ; his cabinet, 5 ; demands Bur- render of Fort Sumter, 6; sends commissioners to Wash- ington, 5 ; despatch to the Governor of Virginia, 36. PICKETT, Brig.-Gen. GEORGE E. In command under Gen. Johnston, 348 ; commands a division of Longstreet's corps at Gettysburg, 401 ; captures a post at Bachelor's Creek, N. C., 519 ; report, 520 ; attacks Butler's lines, 578. PIERCE, Gen. E. W. Commands the expedition against Great Bethel, 56. PHRPONT, FBANK H. Elected Governor of West Virginia, 60, 891 ; calls for troops, 891. Pig's Point Attack on the battery at, by the steamer Har- riet Lane, 56. PIKE, Brig.-Gen. ALBERT At the battle of Pea Eidge, 158. PILLOW, Maj.-Gen. GIDEON J. In command in West Tennes- see, 59 ; relieves Belmont, 110 ; escapes from Fort Doael- son, 129 ; in command in the southwest, 172. Pilot Knob Skirmish at, 89. Pittsburg Landing, or SMloTir Battle of, 176, 177; excite- ment on the approach of the enemy, 844 Plantersville, Ala. Battle at, 708. Pleasant ffill Battle of, 611. PLEASANTON, Maj.-Gen. ALFRED Skirmishes in Maryland, 268; crosses the Potomac, 801, 802; commands in the conflict near Beverly Ford, 884 ; report of his attack on Stuart, 895 ; ordered to report to Bosecrans in Missouri, 549; address to his command, 549; at Jefferson City, 629. PLEABANTS, Lieut. -Col. Conducts mining operations before Petersburg, 590. PLTTMMER, J. B. Biographical notice of, 751. Plymouth, Jf. C. Capture of, 520. Poootaligo Bridge Attack on by Sherman's troops, 678. POINDEXTEB, Col. Operations in Missouri, 814 815. PoTcomoke Sound, Va. Destruction of vessels at, 83. POLIGNAO, Brig.-Gen. Commands Mouton's division at Pleasant Hill battle, 611. POLK, Maj.-Gen. LEONIDAS Letter on the invasion of Ken- tucky, 94 ; in command in the southwest, 172 ; of 1st corps, 173 ; commands a division of Bragg's army, 288 ; at the battle of Murfreesboro, 297 ; ordered to Gordon's Mills, 462 ; at Chickamauga, 463 ; in command at Meri- dian, 601 ; commands a corps of Johnston's army, 526 ; killed, 532; biographical notice of, 7S3. POLLARD, Lieut -CoL Defeats Dahlgren, 523. POMEROY, Senator Organizes an Emigrant Aid Society, 155. POPE, CoL C. Biographical notice of, 741. POPE, Brig.-Gen. HAMILTON Commands Kentucky Home Guards, 95. POPE, Capt JOHN Commands squadron at the mouth of the Mississippi, 101 ; attacked by an iron-clad ram, 101 ; retreats, 101. POPE, Maj.-Gen. JOHN In command in Northern Missouri, 81; commands a division under Gen. Fremont, 89; inarches upon New Madrid, 168; occupies Point Pleas- ant, 163 ; assaults New Madrid, 163 ; crosses the Missis- sippi with his army, 165 ; captures the Confederate force, 165; ordered to join Gen. Grant, 167; arrives at Pitts- trarg Landing, 179; pursues Beaurcgard retiring from Corinth, 183 ; appointed to the command of the Army of Virginia, 254; address to the army, 254; orders, 255; position of his army, 255; takes the field, 256; concen- trates at Culpepper, 256 ; changes his position, 258 ; at . the battle of Cedar Mountain, 258; his baggage cap- tured, 260 ; his report, 261 ; on the retreat, 261 ; with- draws his army to the defences of Washington, 265 ; ordered to command in Northwestern Department, 817 ; operations against the Indians,"817 ; effect of his action on the exchange of prisoners, 825; ordered to send troops to Tennessee, 460; his operations against the Indiana, 631. POETEE, Kear- Admiral D. D. Comi^ands the mortar fleet against New Orleans, 191 ; moves his flotilla to bombard Fort Jackson, 192 ; receives the surrender of forts be- low New Orleans, 198; conveys Sherman down the Mississippi, 332; moves with the fleet up the Arkansas, 836 ; bombards Fort Hindman at Arkansas Point, 336 ; his operations before Vicksburg, 842 ; sends an expedi- tion to Cypress Bayou, 344 ; runs the batteries of Vicks- burg with gunboats and transports, 346 ; attacks Grand Gulf, 347; his report, 847; occupies Grand Gulf, 848; report, 348; cooperates with Grant at Haines' Bluff, 855 ; his report, 855 ; reports the assault on Vicksburg, 358; his report of operations before Vicksburg, 862; takes possession of Alexandria, 867 ; his report, 367, 368 ; commands Mississippi flotilla, 442; collects a fleet on Bed Eiver, 508 ; fleet up the Bed Eiver, 511 ; reports the difficulties of his situation, 513 ; commands North Atlantic squadron, 636; report of the explosion of a powder vessel at Fort Fisher, 641; commands expedi- tion against Fort Fisher, 641 ; bombards the fort, 642; correspondence with Butler on Fort Fisher, 643 ; second expedition against Fort Fisher, 644; its success, 645; his fleet off Cape Fear Eiver, 682. PORTER, Maj.-Gen. FITZ-JOHN In command at Bull Bnn, 68; advances upon Hanover Court House, 227; in tho battles before Eichmond, 244 ; advance of his divisions to Gen. Pope, 260; ordered to Washington, 261; at Antietam, 271 ; moves along the Blue Eidge, 302. PORTER, Col. J. C. His operations in Missouri, 314 ; cap ture and treatment of Allsman, 815; movements in Missouri, 481. PORTER, Col. P. A. Biographical notice of, 782. POBTEE, Commander W. D. Commands the Essex at Fort Henry, 127 ; attempts to destroy the ram Arkansas, 200 ; attacks near Baton Eouge, 200 ; further proceedings, 200 ; biographical notice of, 776. Port Hudson, Miss. Strongly fortified, 810; military and naval expedition against, 365 ; its failure, 865 ; invested by Gen. Banks, 869 ; surrendered, 371 ; terms, 872. Port Eepublicr- Battle at, with Jackson, 240 ; conflict with Hunter's troops, 583. Port lioyal Expedition Its object and destination, 108 ; population and productions of the group of islands, 108; date of sailing, 108 ; vessels of the expedition, 108 ; com- manded by Com. S. F. Dupont, 108 ; the military forces of the expedition, 108 ; commanded by Gen. T. W. Sher- man, 108; a gale of wind scatters the ships, 108; arrival at Port Eoyal, 108 ; vessels enter the harbor, 108 ; a storm, 108 ; the forts, 108 ; attack on them, 109 ; the plan, 109 ; captured, 109 ; loss, 109 ; results, 109 ; made a mili- tary and naval station, 143 ; designs of the enemy, 143. POSEY, Brig.-Gen. C. Biographical notice of, 769. Potomac River Light-ship seized, 52. Potosi, Mo. Skirmish at, 88. POTTER, Brig.-Gen. EDWARD E. Operations near Charles- ton, 67a POTTER, Brig.-Gen. EGBERT B. In the assault at Pctersburg ( 590, 591. INDEX OF CONTENTS. 835 Prairie Grove, Ark. Conflict at, 814. PBATT, Col. G. "W. Biographical notice of, 733. PEBBLE, Commodore GEO. H. Dismissed from service, 275. PRENTICE, W. C. Biographical notice of, 737. PBENTISS, Brig.-Gen. Commands at Mount Zion, 155 ; commands a division of Grant's army, 173 ; position at Shiloh, 173. Prestonoury, Ky Skirmish near, 97. PRICE, Brig.-Gen. ED. Capture of, 156. PRICE, Maj.-Gen. STEELING E. In command in Missouri, 81 ; junction with Gen. McCulloch, 82 ; battle of Wilson's Creek, 82 ; advances from Arkansas, 87 ; moves to Lex- ington, 87; captures it, 88; retires to Springfield, 88; his original plans, 89 ; retreats before Fremont, 89 ; his truce with Fremont, 90 ; subsequent plans, 91 ; retreats from Missouri, 156; report of his retreat from Missouri, 156; operations in Arkansas, 157; in battle of Pea Ridge, 158 ; in command at luka, 291 ; evacuates it, 291 ; joins Van Dora, 292; activity in Missouri, 480-482 ; in com- mand in Arkansas, 515; at Sabine Eiver, 516; invades Missouri, 628. PRINCE, Capt. F. E. As Chief Engineer, attempts to open another route below Vicksburg, 345. PRINCE, Brig.-GeD. HENBY H. Eeports to Sedgwick, 525; commands 3d" division of 6th corps, 549. Prisoner ^Exchange of. Early action of the Federal Govern- ment, 115 ; treaty between Gens. Fremont and Price, 115 ; commissioners appointed by the Federal Government at the close of 1861, rejected at Bichmofld, 115 ; message of Mr. Davis relative to a communication sent to Washing- ton by Col. Taylor, 115 ; position at the close of 1861, 321 ; commissioners to Eichmond appointed, 321 ; admission to Eichmond refused, 321 ; arrangements for an exchange, 821; recommendation to release Confederate prisoners from the obligations of parole, 321 ; exchange suspended, 821 ; privateersmen, 821 ; held as prisoners of war, 321 ; exchange proposed, 821 ; correspondence, 822 ; instruc- tions of Confederate Secretary, 822 ; exchange suspended, 823 ; Federal Government yields, 323 ; terms of exchange established, 823, 824 ; new complications, 824 ; corre- spondence of Gens. Lee and Halleck, 824; orders to mili- tary commanders in Virginia, 325 ; letter of President Davis to Gen. Lee, 325 ; letter of Gen. Lee to Gen. Hal- leck, 826; Confederate order relative to Gens. Hunter and Phelps, 326; do. relative to Gen. Neil, 327; message of Davis to' the Congress at Eichmond, 495 ; difficulty relative to colored soldiers, 496; order of President Lin- coln, 496 ; treatment of colored prisoners, 497 ; number of Confederate prisoners, 497 ; attempt to liberate prison- ers at Johnson's Island, 497 ; numbers exchanged, 668 ; suspension, 668 ; appeal of prisoners to President Lin- coln, 669 ; their distress and suffering, 669 ; order rela- tive to, 707. Privateers Fitted out in Southern ports, 61. Prises Captured in 1863, 451. Provisional Governors of Southern States, 711. Provost Marshals Appointment of, 330 ; duties assigned to them, 830. PUTNAM, Brig.-Gen. HALDIMAND S. Advances on Morris Island against Wagner, 474 ; biographical notice of, 763. PUTNAM, W. L. Biographical notice of, 726. PYB, Col. E. Biographical notice of, 788. QUANTBELL, Col. Gathers followers in Missouri, 314 ; his operations, 815 ; sacks Lawrence, Kansas, 484 ; at- tacks Gen. Blunt, 484. Queen of the West^- Disabled before Memphis, 168 ; runs past the batteries at Vicksburg, 839; attempts to de- stroy the City of Vicksburg, steamer, 839 ; further oper- ations, 840 ; blown up, 867. QriMBY, Brig.-Gen. J. F. Commands a division in McPher- son's corps, 344. R EAINS, Brig.-Gen. J. E. Commands in the battle of Car- thage, 61 ; conflict near Tazewell, 290 ; biographical notice of, 743. BAIXS, Brig.-Gen. Position in Arkansas, 160 ; declares martial law at Little Eock, 814. Raleigh Occupied by Sherman, 698. E AM SAY, Capt ALLAN Biographical notice of, 773. EAMSEY Governor of Minnesota, 817 ; reports destruction done by the Indians, 817. EAMSEUB, Maj.-Gen. STEPHEN D. Killed at Cedar Creek, 627 ; biographical notice of, 793. BANDOLPH, Lieut.-Col. Biographical notice of, 778. BANSOM, Brig.-Gen. T. E. G. At Mansfield battle, 510; bio- graphical notice of, 793. EANBOM, Brig.-Gen. WATT Commands a division of Lee's army, 372 ; commands an expedition into Maryland, 585 ; his orders, 5S5; biographical notice of, 780. BAWZINS, Brig.-Gen. J. A. Chief of staff to Grant, 550. Raymond, Miss. Battle near, 351. BEAD,' Com. A. Biographical notice of, 763. BEAD, Lieut. CHAS. W. Commands Confederate privateer Clarence, 440 ; transferred to the bark Tacony, 440 ; movements, 440 ; capture, 440. BEAD, Brig.-Gen. 8. T. Biographical notice of, 799. Bear-Admirals of the Navy, 716. EECTOB Governor of Arkansas, 814 ; flees, 814. EEDFIELD, Col. JAMES Biographical notice of, 791. BEEVE, Lieut-Col. Surrenders Federal troops in Texas, 85. EEILLY, Brig.-Gen. JAMES W. Commands Cox's division, 6S3. EENO, Maj.-Gen. JESSE L. Commands in North Carolina, 185 ; moves toward Norfolk, Va., 141 ; reenforces Gen. Pope, 259 ; ordered to Greenwich, 261 ; at the battle of South Mountain, 269 ; killed, 269. EBNSHAW, Com. W. B. Takes possession of Galveston, 311 ; biographical notice of, 744. Resaca Battle at, 529. Revenue Cutters Seized by the Confederacy, 63. BBVEBE, CoL P. J. Biographical notice of, 762. Revolutionary War~-It$ soldiers, 1 ; battles, 1 ; command- ers, 1. EEYNOLDS, Maj.-Gen. Jons F. In command at Greenbriar, 86 ; in command at Dranesville, 114 ; ordered to Gaines- ville, 261 ; at the battle of Fredericksburg, 807 ; com- mands 1st corps at the battle of Chancellorsville, 378 ; at Gettysburg, 400 ; killed, 400; biographical notice of, 760. EEYNOLDS, Maj.-Gen. JOSEPH J. Commands an expedition In Tennessee, 453 ; advances in Tennessee, 456 ; at Chick- amauga, 462; commands 7th army corps, 655; commands Department of Arkansas, 655. BHIND, Com. A. C. Attacks forts at Charleston, 447; sx- plodes a powder vessel at Fort Fisher, 641. EHODDY, Brig.-Gen. Captures Streight, 454 ; opposes Wilson, 708. Rliode Island Response to the first call for troops, 2S. BHODES, Maj.-Gen. B. E. Attacks Berry ville, 387 ; captures Martinsburg, 889 ; position of his division, 398 ; at Gettys- burg, 401 ; moves with Lee, 470 ; commands in the inva- sion of Maryland, 588 ; biographical notice ot, 790. EICE, Brig.-Gen. JAMES C. Commands 2d brigade 4th divi- sion of 5th corps, 549; at the Spottsylvania battle, 55S; biographical notice of 779 836 INDEX OF CONTENTS. RICE, Brig. -Gen. 8. A. Biographical notice of, 785. RICHARDSON, Maj.-Gen. ISRAEL B. In command at Bull Run, 68 ; in the battles before Richmond, 244 ; wounded at An- tietam, 271 ; biographical notice of, 740. Richmond, Ky. Battle at, 282. Richmond, Fa. Made the seat of the Confederate Govern- ment, 54 ; railroads to, 809 ; evacuation and occupation of, 692 ; report of, 692, 693. Rich Mountain Battle at, 66. RICKETTS, Brig.-Gen. JAMES B. At Bull Run, 75; commands a division in McDowell's corps, 256; in the battle at Cedar Mountain, 258 ; burns the bridge at Rappahannock Station, 260 ; ordered to report to Gen. Meade for com- mand, 549 ; at the Wilderness battle, 554 ; at Coal Harbor, 578 ; at Monocacy Junction, 587 ; wounded at Cedar Run, 627. RIELY, Col. Biographical notice of, 784. RINGGOLD, Lieut-Col. G. H. Biographical notice of, 774. RINGOLD, CoL BENJ. Biographical notice of, 750. Rio Grande Banks' expedition to the mouth of the, 480. Riots in Nm.o fork and other cities Commencement of the draft in New York, 414 ; excitement, 414 ; disturban- ces on the first and second days, 414. 415 ; meeting of Board of Aldermen, 416; call of Gen. Wool, 417; procla- mations of Gov. Seymour, 417 ; effect, 417 ; murder of Col. O'Brien, 418 ; arrival of troops, 418 ; persons killed, 418; damage to property, 418 ; riot in Boston, 418; do. in Portsmouth, 419 ; disturbances in Holmes County, Ohio, 419. RIPLEY, Col. 0. H. Biographical notice of, 780. EIPLET, Brig.-Gen. R. S. Biographical notice of, 766. RIVES, Col. BENJAMIN A. Biographical notice of, 728. Roanoke Island, N. C. Capture of, 187. ROBERTS, CoL G. T. Commands a boat expedition across the Mississippi, 163 ; biographical notice of, 732. ROBHETS, Col. G. W. Biographical notice of, 743. ROBERTSON, Brig.-Gen. Commands in Hood's division, 463 ; at Chickamanga, 463. ROBINSON, Brig.-Gen. J. C. Commands 2d division of 5th corps, 549 ; commands a division at Gettysburg, 400 ; at the Wilderness battle, 553 ; wounded near Spottsylvania Court House, 556. ROBINSON, JAMES F. Gov. of Ky., 283 ; proclamation on the invasion of Kirby Smith, 283. Rocky Gap, Fa. Conflict at, 471. RODGEBS, Com. E. R. P. Commands naval force in the waters of South Carolina, 143 ; expedition up the St. Mary's, 149. RODGBBS, Com. GEO. W. Attacks forts at Charleston, 447. RODGERS, Com. JOHN. Captures the Atlanta, 450 ; attacks batteries in Charleston harbor, 447. RODMAN, Brig.-Gen. ISAAC P. At the battle of South Moun- tain, 269 ; wounded at Antietam, 272 ; biographical no- tice of, 787. RODMAN, Lieut-Col. W. L. Biographical notice of, 758. ROGERS, Col. Biographical notice of, 788. ROGGEBS, CHAELES. Biographical notice of, 724 Romney Virginia troops at, captured by CoL Walker, 59. ROSE, Col. E. Biographical notice of, 772. ROSBCEANS, Maj.-Gen. WILLIAM 8. At Rich Mountain, 6G ; operations in Western Virginia, 86; in command in Western Virginia, 120 ; retires from West Virginia and takes command of Pope's corps of Grant's army, 230; relieves Gen. Buell in Tennessee, 289 ; moves with Grant against Inka, 291 ; fights at luka, 291 ; in com- mand at Corinth, 292; address to his troops after the battle at Corinth, 294; proceeds to Cincinnati, 294 ; ad- vances to Bowling Green, Ky., 296 ; fights at Muri'rees- boro, 297,298; position of his army, 452; replies to Halleck's letters, 455; begins to move his army, 455; his plan, 455; further replies to Halleck,456; takes Chatta- nooga, 457 ; line of his army, 460 ; advances against Bragg in Georgia, 460 ; at Chickamauga, 462 ; retreats to Chat- tanooga, 465 ; address to his army, 465 ; relieved of com- mand, 466 ; in command in Missouri, 628. Ross, Brig.-Gen. L. F. Commands the expedition through the Cold Water to Fort Pemberton, 343 ; repulsed, 844 ROSSEAIT, Maj.-Gen. LOVELL H. Takes command of Gen. Mitchell's division of Buell's army, 185 ; commands a corps of Rosecrans' army, 296 ; encounters Wheeler, 895 ; advances in Tennessee, 456 ; makes a raid on rail- roads in Alabama, 539 ; pursues Wheeler, 544 ; at Mur- freesboro, 680. ROSSES, Brig.-Gen. Captures Beverly, 672; opposes Sher- idan's advance, 686. ROWAN, Com. STEPHEN C. Captures Elizabeth City, N. C., 187 ; moves on Winton, 137 ; commands South Atlantic squadron, 636. RTTFFIN, Col. THOMAS Biographical notice of, 768. RUGER, Brig.-Gen. THOMAS H. Commands a division of the 23d corps, 683. RULISON, Dr. W. H. Biographical notice of, 788. RTTNYON, Brig.-Gen. THEODOEE Appointed to command New Jersey troops, 51 ; in command at Bull Run, 68. RUBSELL, Brig.-Gen. D. A. Commands 2d brigade 3d divis- ion 6th corps, 549 ; at Coal Harbor, 573 ; killed at Ope- quan Creek, 624 ; biographical notice of, 790. RTJSSELL, EARL Correspondence with Mr. Adams relative to the destruction by the Oreto and Alabama, 280, 281. S Sabine Pass Expedition against, 480 ; disaster to the fleet, 480. Sachem A gunboat captured at Sabine Pass, 4SO. Salem, Va. Railroad destroyed by Avcrill, 471. Saline River, Ark. Conflict at, 516. Sallie A Confederate privateer, 63 ; her prizes, 63. SANDERS, Major R. Biographical notice of, 789. SANDERS, Brig.-Gen. W. P. Biographical notice of, 770. SANDERSON, CoL J. P. Biographical notice of, 791. Sanitary and other Commissions Origin, 594 ; organiza- tions, 594; draft of powers asked for, 594 ; objects, 694 ; material of volunteers, 595 ; prevention of disease, 595 ; relief, 595; first commission, 595; tracts issued, 596; committees, 596; agents, 596; transportation of the wounded soldiers, 596; different means adopted, 596, 597 ; railroad cars, 597 ; departments of work compre- hended, 600 ; sanitary inspection, 600 ; of general relief, 601 ; of special relief, 601 ; lodges, 601 ; cars, 602 ; steam- ers, 602; hospitals, 602; department of field relief, 602; expenditures and receipts, 603 ; Western Sanitary Com- mission, 603 ; order of Gen. Fremont, 603 ; other commis- ' sions, 604; New England Soldiers' Relief, 604; the sani- tary aided by the Government, 606; receipts and ex- penditures, 607; summary of work in 1864, Union Com- mission, 607 ; object, 607 ; organizations, 607 ; officers, 608; system of work, 608; results, COS ; closing up, 708. SAEGENT, Lieut-CoL L. M. Biographical notice of, 794 SAUNDEBS, Col. Commands an expedition in East Tennessee, 457. SATTNDERS, T. M. Biographical notice of, 772. Savannah Blockaded by Federal fleet, 54; invested by Sherman, 621 ; evacuated, 622. Savannah A Confederate privateer, 64 ; prizes, 64. Savage Station B&Me at, 250. SAXTON, Brig.-Gen. RTJFUS Orders the organization of 1st regiment of South Carolina volunteers, 155; defends Harper's Ferry, 287. SCAMMON, Brig.-Gen. Eliakim P. Commences a tattle near INDEX OF CONTENTS. 837 Bull Eun, 261 ; commands an expedition along the Georgia line, 607. SCHAEFPER, J. W. Biographical notice of, 744. ScHALL, CoL E. Biographical notice of, 782. SCHBNCK, Brig,-Gen. KOBEBT C. Eepulse at Vienna, 60; in command at Bull Kun, 63 ; movements in "West Vir- ginia, 230 ; battles, 232 ; under Fremont at Strasburg, 288 ; commands the centre at Cross Keys, 239 ; resigns, 254 ; withdraws his resignation, 254 ; in command at Baltimore, 885. SCHEMMELFENNIG, Brig.-Gen. Movements near Charleston, 678. SCHNEIDER, Kev. JAMES H. Biographical notice of, 776. SCHOEPF, Brig.-Gen. ALBIS Commands at Camp Wild- cat, 96; advances against Gen. Zollicoffer, 122; com- mands a brigade in Buell's army, 124. SCHOFEELD, Maj.-Gen. JOHN M. In command In Missouri, 814; his orders, 814; commands the Army of the Fron- tier, 815 ; in command of the department of Missouri, 885 ; ordered to send troops to Tennessee, 460 ; com- mands Army of Ohio, 526 ; moves on Thomas' left, 528 ; moves toward Cassville, 531 ; carries first line of works at Lost Mountain, 533 ; at Besaca, 530 ; moves to the Chattahoochee, 535; at Atlanta, 535; in command at Chattanooga, 610; at the battle near Nashville, 630; defends Franklin, Temu, 630 ; commands 23d army corps, 655; sent with 23d corps to the Atlantic coast, 670; placed in command in North Carolina, 673 ; commands department of North Carolina, 682 ; prepares to capture Wilmington, 682; his movements, 6S2; at Goldsboro, 685^ in the advance against Johnston, 689. SCHTTRZ, Maj.-Gen. CARL Commands a division of Howard's corps at the battle of Chancellorsville, 379; routed by Jackson, 379 ; commanding llth corps at Gettysburg, 400. SCOTT, Lieut-Gen. WINFIELD Eeply to the message brought by Col. Taylor, 61 ; retires from active com- mand, 109; letter of resignation, 109 ; reply of President Lincoln, 110. SBDGWICK, Maj.-Gen. JOHN In the battles before Bichmond, 242 ; at Antietam, 271 ; occupies Bolivar Heights, 802 ; commands the 6th corps at the battle of Chancellorsville, 878 ; fights at Fredericksburg and near Chancellorsville, 879 ; at Gettysburg, 408 ; attacks at Eappahannock Station, 471; advances from Madison Court House, 522; com- mands 6th corps of Potomac army, 549 ; crosses the Eapi- dan, 552 ; at the Wilderness battle, 553 ; at Spottsylvania battle, 555; killed, 656; biographical notice of, 777. SEMITES, Capt. BAPHAEL Commands the Snmter, 276 ; the Alabama, 276 ; vessels destroyed by his orders, 27&-27S ; cruises in the Alabama, 439 ; commands the Alabama, 648. SEMMES, Brig.-Gen. Biographical notice of, 762. Semmesport, La. Burned by Col. Ellet, 509. SERGEANT, Col. WM. Biographical notice of, 799. SewelFs Poiwtf Fight between batteries and gunboats, 52. SEYMOUR, HORATIO Governor of New York, 890 ; replies to calls for troops, 891 ; proclamation to New York rioters, 417. SEYMOUR, Brig.-Gen. TRUMAN One of the garrison of Snm- ter, 21; commands in the Florida expedition, 505 ; in- structions to, 507; defeated at Olustee, 507; correspond- ence with Finegan, 507,508; at the Wilderness battle, 554; in the battles west of Petersburg, 695. BHACKELFORD, Brig.-Gen. Pursues and captures Mor- gan, 409 ; under Burnside, 457 ; at Cumberland Gap, 468. SHALER, Brig.-Gen. A. Commands 4th brigade 1st division ' 6th corps, 549 ; at the Wilderness battle, 555. SHAEKEY, W. L. Provisional Governor of Miss., 711. SHAW, Col. E. G. An assault against Wagner, 474; biogra- phical notice of, 763. SHEPLEY, Brig.-Gen. GEORGE F. Military Governor of New Orleans, 201 ; appointed military Governor of Eichmond, 693; his orders, 693. SHERIDAN, Maj.-Gen. PHILIP H. At the battle of Murfrees- boro, 297 ; commands an expedition in Tennessee, 458 ; advances with Eosecrans, 455 ; at Salem, 457 ; at Chick- amauga, 463; causes the "Assembly" to be blown at Chickamauga, 465 ; takes command of the cavalry of Poto- mac army, 549 ; near Wilderness, 553 ; expedition to the James Eiver, 572; moves to the Pamunkey, 572; re- pulses Hoko at Coal Harbor, 573; attacked near the White House, 580 ; raid to the Virginia Central Eailroad, 584; his report, 584; ordered to command in the Shenan- doah valley, 589 } in the feint upon Eichmond, 589 ; po- sition of his command, 624 ; attacks Early, 624 ; his report 624 ; attacks Early at Fisher's Hill, 626 ; his report, 626 ; advances up the valley, 626 ; report of his march to Wood- stock, 626 ; destruction of property, 626 ; report of the battle of Cedar Eun, 627 ; promoted to a major-general, 628 ; ordered to join Gen. Grant, 686 ; his movements, 636 ; report from Charlotte sville, 686; arrives before Peters- burg, 687 ; 5th corps placed under his command, 690 ; at Dinwiddie, 690 ; at battles west of Petersburg, 690 ; oper- ations against Lee's army, 694 ; his despatch to Grant, 694. Shenandocth Her destructive cruise, 708. SHBRMAN, Brig.-Gen. T. W. Commands miliary force against Port Eoyal, 108 ; its success, 109 ; in command in South Carolina, 120 ; commands a division of Grant's army, 172 ; commands a division in Banks' army, 868; expedition from New Orleans, 868; marches to the] rear of Port Hudson, 369. SHHRMAN, Maj.-Gen. WILLIAM T. In command at Bull Eun, 68 ; in command in Kentucky, 93 ; on a reconnoissance to Columbus, 162 ; takes command at Memphis, 170 ; orders, 170 ; further orders, 171 ; takes the field in December, 171 ; position at Shiloh, 173 ; advances on Corinth, 179 ; causes Bear Creek bridge to bo destroyed, 179 ; orders the destruction of Eandolph, Tennessee, 189 ; at Memphis, 296; prepares an expedition against Vicksburg, 296; statement of the importance of the possession of the Mississippi Eiver, 331 ; embarks at Memphis for Vicks- burg, 832 ; his plan to attack Vicksburg, 832; attacks the bluffs, 833, 884; withdraws, 385; address to his troops, 835 ; advance against Arkansas Point, 836 ; returns, 838 ; makes a demonstration on Haines' Bluff, 348; joins the rest of the army at Hawkinson Ferry, 349 ; advances along the Big Black Eiver, 351 ; destroys railroads and bridges at Jackson, 854; ordered to march toward Bridgport, 855 ; takes possession of Walnut Hills, 355 ; moves in pur- suit of Johnston, 863 ; ordered to command Department of Tennessee, 466; moving from Memphis to Chatta- nooga, 466; at Bridgport, 467; his movements, 467; marches for Knoxville, 470; turns Longstreet's flank, 470; march from Eastport to Chattanooga, 486; letter to commanders of military on treatment of the inhabitants, 499 ; expedition to Meridian, 500 ; address to his troops at Meridian, 502 ; orders, 502 ; report of destruction done, 502; assigned to the military division of the Mississippi, 524 ; prepares to advance on Atlanta, 525 ; commences his advance, 528; crosses Oostanaula Eiver, 530; at Kene- saw Mountain, 534 ; at Marietta, 534 ; across the Chatta- hoochee, 535; at Atlanta, 535 ; destroys West Point Bail- road, 542 ; address to his troops after the capture of At- lanta, 545; correspondence with Hood respecting Atlanta, 545, 546 ; makes a truce, 546 ; letter on the removal of the people, 568 ; goes to the relief of Corse, 610 ; watches the movements of Hood, 610; takes measures to thwart Hood, 610 ; his plans, 612 ; sends the 4th and 28d corps to reenforce Thomas in Tennessee, 612 ; retains the 14th, 838 INDEX OF CONTENTS. 15th, 16th, 17th, and 20th corps, 612; moves his army to Eome, 612 ; prepares to march to Savannah, 012 ; order of march for Savannah, 613; commences his march to Savannah, 615; hj order, 615; at Milledgeville, 618; communicates with the fleet below Savannah, 620 ; de- termines to reduce Fort McAllister, 620 ; orders to Gen. llazen, 621 ; despatch to the Secretary of War, 621 ; letter to President Lincoln on the surrender of Savannah, 622 ; order for the government of Savannah, 623 ; prepares to march through the Carolinas, 673 ; his plans, 678; begins his march from Savannah, 673 ; reply to Wheeler, 676 ; enters Columbia, 677; his report, 677; on the burning of Columbia, 677 ; letter to Wade Hampton, 680 ; report of his position, 681 ; his movements near Bentonsvillft, 634, 635 ; arrives with his army at Goldsboro, 685 ; advances against Johnston, 698; reply to Johnston, 698;- inter- view, 699 ; despatch to the Secretary of War, 699 ; report of interview, 699 ; terms, 700 ; report on the terms, 701 ; receives the surrender of Johnston, 701 ; farewell to his troops, 706. SHIELDS, Brig. -Gen. JAMES Follows the retreat of Jackson, 209 ; falls back, 209 ; fights a battle at Winchester, 209 ; ordered to join McDowell, 229; his movements, 229; pursues the enemy up the east side of the Shenandoah valley, 238. Ship Island Works on destroyed, 53 ; military operations at in June, 1861, 101. SIBLKT, Brig. -Gen. HENRY H. Surrenders to Col. Van Dorn in Texas, 85; operations against the northwestern In- dians, 316; campaign against the Indians, 484; in com- mand against the Indians, 631. SIBLET, Brig.-Gen. Marches against Fort Craig, 812. SICKLES, Maj.-Gen. DANIEL E. Commands a part of Gen. Hooker's division, 120 ; in the battles before Eichmond, 246 ; east of the Blue Eidge, 802 ; commands the 3d corps at the battle of Chancellorsville, 878; at the battle of Gettysburg, 401 ; wounded, 403. SIGEL, Maj.-Gen. FKANZ Commands a force at Carthage, 61 ; in battle of Wilson's Creek, 82 ; commands under Gen. Fremont, 89 ; in command under Gen. Curtis, 156, 157 ; at the battle of Pea Eidge, 158 ; position of his com- mand, 256 ; advances to Cedar Mountain, 259 ; east of the Blue Eidge, 802; commands the llth corps, 803; makes an advance at Fredericksburg, 872; commands department of Western Virginia, 550 ; advances upon Staunton, Va., 562 ; defeated by Breckinridge, 563 ; re- lieved of his command, 569 ; evacuates Martinsburg, 585 ; defeated at Leetown, 585. SILL, Brig.-Gen. J. W. Biographical notice of, 744. Silver Spring, D. C. Confederate cavalry appear at, 898. SLACK, Brig.-Gen. JAMES E. Takes command at Memphis, 169 ; proceedings, 170. SLACK, G. W. Y. Biographical notice of, 727. SLAUGHTER, Brig.-Gen. JAMES ]J. Pursues Col. Barret, 706. Slaves Questions raised in 1862, 152 ; is the negro a citizen ? 152; opinion of Attorney-General Bates, 152 ; his posi- tion in Massachusetts, 152 ; proceedings in Illinois, 153 ; instructions to the marshal of the District of Columbia relative to slaves, 153 ; order of Gen. Halleck, 153 ; do. of Gen. Curtis, 153 ; do. of Gen. Hunter, 153 ; do. of Gen. Williams, 153 ; instructions of Secretary Stanton rela- tive to the slaves, 153 ; social experiment with the negroes, 154; education, 154; field work, 154 ; organiza- tion as soldiers, 154 ; letter of Gen. Hunter in answer to a resolution of Congress, 154 ; orders of Gen. Lane, 155 ; colonization, 165 ; removal to the New England States proposed, 155. See Freedmen. SLEMMER, Brig.-Gen. A. J. Occupies Fort Pickens, 99. SLIDELL, JOHN Captured in the British steamer Trent, 110; how released, 112. SLOCTJM, Maj.-Gen. HESBT W. Commands a division of Franklin's corps, 2C9; battle at Crampton's Gap, 69; commands the 12th corps, 377 ; advances toward Kelly's Ford, 877 ; at the battle of Chancellorsville, 378 ; position at Gettysburg, 401 ; at Vicksbnrg, 541 ; succeeds Gen. Hooker before Atlanta, 541 ; on Chattahoochee, 548 : seuda a column into Atlanta, 543 ; garrisons Atlanta, 610 ; com- mands left wing of Sherman's army, 613 ; order to his troops, 613; commands 20th corps under Sherman, 613 ; moves in the direction of Augusta, 615; march to Savan- nah, 615; seizes Hutchinson Island, 622; ordered to rendezvous near Eobertsville, 673 ; in Sherman's march through the Carolinas, 675 ; advances, 675 ; at Averys- boro battle, 688 ; at Bentonsville battle, 684, 6So ; in the advance against Johnston, 698. SLOCUM, Col. J. S. Biographical -notice of, 722. SLOTTGH, CoL Commands a Colorado regiment, 318 ; fights with the Texans, 313. SMALL, EOBEET Eons away with a Confederate gunboat at Charleston, 152. SMITH, Lieut-Col. A. Biographical notice of, 759. SMITH, Maj.-Gen. ANDREW J. At the attack on Chickasaw Bluffs, 883 ; commands a division under Sherman against Vicksburg, 338 ; remains at Vicksburg, 834 ; embarks to Join the fleet on Eed Eiver, 509 ; near Mansfield, 510 ; at Pleasant Hill, 510 ; at Cairo, 629 ; ordered to Missouri, 629 ; near Nashville, 630 ; falls back, 630 ; in command against Mobile, 703. SMITH, Maj.-Gen. CHAS. F. Commands a division in Grant's army, 125; lands with troops opposite Fort Henry, 125 ; charges upon the enemy at Fort Donelson, 129 ; advances up the Cumberland, 138 ; biographical notice of, 729. SMITH, Lieut -Gen. E. KIEBT Attacks Negley near Chatta- nooga, 185; advances from East Tennessee into Ken- tucky, 282; his division a part of Braggs' army, 288; address to the Kentuckians, 288; occupies the State capital, 283 ; at the battle of Murfreesboro, 297 ; in com- mand in Texas, 499 ; order to his forces in Texas, 705 ; surrenders his army to Gen. Canby, 706. SMITH, Brig.-Gen. GILES A. Commands a division of 17th corps, 538 ; at Atlanta, 538 ; commands a division under Blair, 676; in Sherman's march through the Carolinas, 676 ; commands a division of 14th corps, 678 ; on the first occupation of Columbia, 678. SMITH, Brig.-Gen. GEEEN C. Defeats John Morgan, 282 ; in command in Buell'B army, 288. SMITH, Maj.-Gen. G. W.~-In command under Johnston, 241 ; in command at Augusta, 678 ; made a prisoner at Macon, 703. SMITH, Col. J. L. K. Biographical notice of, 739. SMITH, Capt. MELANCTHON In the battle below N. Orleans, 194; commands in North Carolina Sounds, 638; com- mands Frigate Mississippi, 865; her destruction before Port Hudson, 365. SMITH, Brig.-Gen. MORGAN L. Commands a division under Sherman, against Vicksbnrg, 833 ; wounded at Vicksburg, 833 ; commands Logan's corps at Atlanta, 538. SMITH, Brig.-Gen. P. Biographical notice of, 767. SMITH, Maj.-Gen. WILLIAM F. Commands a division in Mc- Clellan's army, in Keyes' corps, 220 ; advances from York- town, 220 ; encounters the enemy, 221; in the battles before Eichmond, 246 ; commands a division of Sumner's corps, 271 ; at Antietam, 272 ; at Fredericksbnrg, 807 ; under Couch, 405; commands 18th corps, 650; movements near Petersburg, 568 ; moves against Danville Railroad, 567 ; reenforces Gen. Grant, 578 ; at Coal Harbor battle, 675 ; embarks at white House for the James Eiver, 576 ; at Petersburg, 577 ; relieved from command, 589. SMITH, Brig. -Gen. W. 8. Expedition to join Gen. Sherman, 502. INDEX OF CONTENTS. 839 SMYTH, Brig.-Gen. THOMAS A. Commands 2d brigade 1st division 2d corps, 549 ; at Coal Harbor battle, 576 ; ad- vance on Hatcher's Run, 671 ; biographical notice of, 799. SNYDEB, Capt. GEO. "W. One of the garrison of Sumter, 21 ; biographical notice of, 726. SOLOMON, Brig.-Gen. FBEDEBIO In the battle at Carthage, 61 ; commands an expedition into the Indian territory, 313; at Saline Kiver, 516. South Carolina Secession of, 3 ; meeting of the Convention, 3 ; adjourns to Charleston, 4 ; committee to draft a seces- sion ordinance, 4; resolution relative to State property, 4 ; state of affairs, 4 ; ordinance of secession, 5 ; signing the ordinance, 5 ; State oath of allegiance, 5 ; cabinet of Gov. Pickens, 5; military preparations, 5; situation of the forts in Charleston harbor, 6 ; demand for their sur- render, 6. South Mountain Battle of, 269. Spanish fort Near Mobile, surrender of, 704. SPEAK, Brig.-Gen. Sent to destroy the railroad at Wil- son's Station, 568. SPINOLA, Brig.-Gen. FRANCIS 8. Reports for orders, 525. Spotttylvania Court House Battle at, 555, 556, 558, 559. Springfield, Mo. Capture of, 156. St. Albany Vt Raid upon, by Confederates in Canada, 632. St. Andreics Boat expedition at, 152. St. Charles, _4r. Attack on the fleet near, 163 ; captured, 169, 338. St. Lawrence Frigate, captures the Petrel, 61. St. Louis Arms removed from the arsenal at, to Spring- field, Illinois, 51. STAFFORD, L. A. Biographical notice of, 779. STAHEL, Maj.-Gen. Jtrmrs H. Commands under Fremont, 288 ; commands reserves at Cross Keys, 239. STANLEY, EDWARD Appointed Provisional Governor of W. C., 143 ; his instructions, 143 ; proceedings, 143. STANLEY, Maj.-Gen. DAVID S. In command under Eose- crans in Miss., 291 ; in command under Rosecrans, 453 ; at Huntsville, 456 ; at Resaca, attacked by Johnston, 529 ; at Atlanta, 536 ; succeed? Howard in command of 4th corps, 641 ; commands 4th army corps, 655. BTANNABD, Brig.-Gen. George J. Commands a division of the 10th corps, 580. STANTON, EDWIN M., Secretary of War Letter of thanks on the battle of Mill Springs, 123 ; instructions to Provisional Governor Stanley, 143 ; compliments to Gen. Halleck, 156; appointed Secretary of War, 208; despatch to Gen. Shields, 209 ; order to McDowell to protect Washington, 216 ; on reinforcements to McClellan, 227 ; despatches to Northern Governors on the advance of Jackson up the Shenandoah valley, 235; orders railroads to be taken possession of, 236 ; order to seize and use property of the enemy, 325; this order objected to by Mr. Davis, 825 ; despatch relative to Chancellorsville battle, 882 ; orders telegraph lines to be taken possession of, 383 ; letters to Gov. Seymour of New York, 391, 892 ; order to raise colored troops in Massachusetts, 420 ; despatches relative to battles at the Wilderness, 556 ; do. of Sherman. 556 ; others, 557, 558 ; further despatches, 560 ; despatch relative to Butler's operations, 568 ; despatches relative to Grant's operations, 570, 571 ; despatches of the battle near Coal Harbor, 575 ; his despatches, 592 ; order on receiving the news of Lee's surrender, 697 ; rejects Sherman's terms to Johnston, 700. STAPLES, Rev. N. A. Biographical notice of, 772. Star of the West Fired on at Charleston, 21. STABK, Brig.-Gen. Biographical notice of, 736. STBDMAN, Brig.-Gen. G. A. Biographical notice of, 783. STEKDMAN, Maj.-Gen. James B. In command at Chatta- nooga, 544; pursues Wheeler, 544; at the battle neur Nashville, 630. STEELE, Maj.-Gen. FREDERICK Takes command at Helena, Ark., 160 ; commands a division under Sherman against Vieksburg, 833; lands above Chickasaw Bayou, 833; moves to Helena, 865; at Helena, 483; captures Little Rock, Ark., 483; his further movements, 483; his march from Little Rock to reenforce Gen. Banks 515; in command at Pensacola, 704 ; moves against Mobile, 704. STEEN (or STEIN), Gen. A. E. Biographical notice of, 741. STEINWEHR, Brig.-Gen. A. VON In command at Gettys- burg, 401. STELLWAOEN, Capt Attacked by rams at Charleston, 444. STEMBEL, Commander Kills a Confederate pilot, 166 ; wounded by another, 166. STEPHENS, ALEXANDER H. Chosen Vice-President by the Congress at Montgomery, 14; speech on taking the chair, 15 ; makes a convention between the Confederate States and Virginia, 89 ; states result of the action at Sewall's Point, 52 ; speech at Atlanta, 55 ; sent to For- tress Monroe as a Peace Commissioner, 666. STEPHENS, Commander Commands a night assault on Sumter, 479. STEUBEN, BABON VON Biographical notice of, 779. STEVENS, Brig.-Gen. G. M. Biographical notice of, 786. STEVENS, Maj.-Gen. ISAAC I. In command against Port Royal, 108; in command at Port Royal, 259; joins Gen. Pope, 259; killed at Chantilly, 265; biographical notice of, 734. STBVENS, THADDETTS Offers a bill in Congress to raise colored troops, 420. STEVENS, Col. W. O. Biographical notice of, 751. STEVENSON, Brig.-Gen. T. G. Commands in the 9th corps, 555 ; at the Wilderness battle, 555 ; biographical notice of, 778. STEWART, Brig.-Gen. Commands a division of Har- dee's corps, 504; moves to reenforce Gen. Polk, 504; at Atlanta, 537 ; attacks Logan at Atlanta, 541. STEWART, Brig.-Gen. G. H. Captured at Spottsylvania, 559. STEWART, K., M.D. Biographical notice of, 774 STBWABT, Lieut.-Col. W. Biographical notice of, 747. Stone Blockade At Charleston harbor, 113 ; details, 118 ; effects, 114. STONE, Brig.-Gen. C. P. In command on the Upper Potomac, 102 ; movements before the battle of Balls' Bluff, 102 ; orders to Col. Baker at Balls' Bluff, 104, 105 ; report of battle of Balls' Bluff, 107; arrives at Alexandria, La., 509. STONE, Col. Commands 25th Iowa, 677 ; receives the surrender of Columbia, 677 ; commands a brigade in Sherman's march through the Carolinas, 677. Stone River See Murfreesboro. STONE, W. M. Governor of Iowa, 550 ; tenders militia, 550. STONEMAN, Maj.-Gen. GEORGE Leads the advance from Torktown, 220 ; his movements, 221 ; expedition to the ' fords of the Rapidan, 8J7 ; crosses the Rapidan, 378 ; sent to cut Lee's commumcations, at the battle of Chan- cellorsville, 878; his cavalry movements connected with the battle of Chancellorsville, 380; pursues John- ston, 530 ; pushed forward to Allatoona Pass, 531 ; com- mands a cavalry expedition against Georgia Central Railroad, 539, 540 ; compelled to surrender, 541 ; expe- dition in East Tennessee, 629 ; commands an expedition from East Tennessee to North Carolina, 696 : arrives at Boone Court House, 696 ; account of his march, 696. STOKER, GEO. W. Biographical notice of, 772. STOXTGHTON, Brig.-Gen. Captured at Fairfax Court House, 376. Stradburg Battle at, under Fremont, 238. . STREIGHT, Col. ABEL D. His expedition in Northern Georgia, 458 ; his movements, 454 ; capture. 454 ; imprisonment, 454 ; biographical notice ol, 788. 840 INDEX OF CONTENTS. STRIBLING, Com. CORNELIUS K. Commands East Gulf squad- ron, 686. STBINGHAM, Bear.-Ad. SILAS H. Commands naval force against forts at Hatteras Inlet, 83. STRONG, Brig. -Gen. GEO. C. Advance on Morris Island against Wagner, 474; wounded, 474, retires, 474; biographical notice of, 764. STUART, Gen. DAVID Commands M. L. Smith's division after the latter was wounded, 838. STITABT, Maj.-Gen. J. E. B. marches in the rear of McClel- lan's army, 245; dashes upon Catlett's Station, 260; oc- cupies Chambersburg, 300 ; at Fredericksburg battle. 807; at Beverly Ford, Ta., 8S4; at Culpepper, 385 ; his movements, 898; commands a division in Bragg's army, 460 ; moves with Lee, 470 ; commands cavalry at Wilder- ness, 553 ; attacks the Federal cavalry near Ashland, 562 ; killed, 562 ; biographical notice of, 779. Summersmlle Surprise of Col. Tyler at, 82. SUMXEB, Maj.-Gen. EDWIN V. Moves for Fortress Monroe, 212 ; in the battles before Richmond, 241 ; at Antietam, 271 ; commands the right grand division under Burn- side, 303 ; advances to Fredericksburg, 803 ; demands its surrender, 804 ; correspondence with the Mayor, 804 ; at the battle of Fredericksburg, 807; relieved of com- mand in the Potomac army, 373 ; biographical notice of, 747. Sumter Confederate cruiser, 275 ; her fate, 275. * Sumter, Fort Correspondence between Secretary Walker and Gen. Beauregard relative to demanding a surrender of Maj. Anderson, 20 ; work on the fort in 1860, 62 ; oc- cupied by Maj. Anderson, 27 ; strength of the garrison, 21 ; Star of the West, 21 ; proceedings at Washington relative to the surrender of the fort, 21, 22 ; surrender demanded by Gen. Beauregard, 22 ; assault on the fort commenced, 23 ; its siege, 23-25 ; its surrender by Maj. Anderson, 26; the force sent for relief, 26; attacked by iron-clads, 447 ; fire opened upon by Gillmore, 476; night assault, 479. ^ SWEENEY, Brig.-Gen. THOMAS W. Commands a division at ' Atlanta, 533. STKES, Maj.-Gen. GEOEGE Commands at Bull Eun, 68 ; in the battles before Eichmond, 246 ; commands the 2d division of Meade's corps at the battle of Chancellors- ville, 878 ; at Gettysburg, 401 ; reports for orders, 525 ; ordered to report to Gen. Curtis in Kansas, 549. TALBOTT, THEO. One of the garrison of Sumter, 21, TALLMADGE, Capt. <. Biographical notice of, 739. TATNALL, Com. Commands Confederate tleet at Port Koyal, 109 ; repulsed by gunboats on the Savannah Eiver, 145. TAYLOE, Col. Bears a message from Mr. Davis to the Fed- eral lines, 61 ; nature of thcletter brought by him, 115. TAYLOR, Col. C. F. Biographi<$l notice of, 761. TAYLOE, Brig.-Gen. Z. B. Commands a brigade of Frank- lin's division, 261; advances from Alexandria toward Manassas, 261 ; biographical notice of, 734. TAYLOB, Lieut.-Gen. EICHARD Commands in opposition to Banks in Louisiana, 367; orders to, 867; commands at Shreveport, La., 5Q9 ; in command at Mansfield, La., 510 ; relieves Gen. Hood in command, 673; defends Mobile, 703 ; surrenders his army to Gen. Canby, 704. Tazewell, Tenn Battle at, 284. Tecumseh An iron-clad, sunk by a torpedo, 646. Tennessee Eeply of the Governor to the call for troops, 28 ; public sentiment, 44 ; action of the Legislature, 45 ; vote relative to Convention, 45 ; reply of the Governor to the call for troops, 45 ; 1 2assembling of the Legislature, 46 ; enters into a military league with the Confederate States, 46; declaration of Independence, and ordinance of seces- sion, 46 ; military preparations, 47 ; vote on the ordinance of separation, 47 ; treatment of Union men in East Ten- nessee, 48 ; effect of the call for troops on the Northern States, 48; troops in the western part of the State, 59 ; their commanders, 59. Tennessee A ram captured in Mobile Bay, 647. TEBEILL, Gen. W. B. BiographicalTiotice of, 789. TERBY, Maj.-Gen. ALFRED H. Commands expedition to cut Charleston and Savannah Bailroad, 310; commands a division of the 10th corps, 565 , against Weldon Eailroad, 565 ; reconnoitres in front of Butler's position, 577; com- mands 10th corps, 589 ; commands second expedition against Fort Fisher, 643; his movements, 644, 645; his position on the arrival of Schofield, 682 ; pushes forward, 642 ; secures the crossing of the Neuse, 683. TERBY, Col. Killed at Munfordsville, Ky., 98. TEKBEY, Brig.-Gen. W. E. Biographical notice of, 797. Texas Legislature convened, 88 ; action relative to a State Convention, 33 ; vote of the State for members of th convention, 34 ; convention assembles, 84 ; ordinance of secession adopted, 34 ; referred to a vote of the people, 34 ; result, 34 ; Federal troops in Texas. THATCHER, Bear- Ad. H. K. Commands West Gulf squadron, 636 ; commands the fleet at the capture of Mobile, 704 ; receives the surrender of Com. Farrand, 705. THAYEE, Brig.-Gen. JOHN M. Commands a brigade of Steele's division against Vicksburg, 333 ; supports Gen. Blair, 834; in command at Fort Smith, 515; marches to join Steele, 515; at Sabine Eiver, 516. THOBTJBN, CoL J. Biographical notice of, 792. THOMAS, F. J. Biographical notice of, 722. THOMAS, Maj.-Gen. GEO. H. Sent by Gen. Bnell to attack Zollicoffer, 123; his success, 123; commands a division of Gen. Buell's army, 124 ; his movements, 125 ; commands a corps of Eosecrans 1 army, 296 ; at the battle of Mur- freesboro, 297; commands the 14th corps, 452; advances against Bragg, 456 ; his movements, 467 ; movements of his corps in Georgia, 460 ; at Chickamauga, 462 ; appointed to command of Cumberland dept., 466 ; his movements, 467 ; at Chattanooga, 467 ; commands Army of the Cumber- land, 526; advances toward Tunnel 11111,528; occupies Besaca, 530 ; moves toward Cassville, 581 ; at Atlanta, 585; in command in Tennessee, 612; sent to Nashville in command, 610; falls back to Nashville, 630; defends Nashville, 630 ; report of first day's battle near Nashville, 630 ; report of the retreat of Gen. Hood, 631 ; pursues Hood, 670. THOMAS, Col. Biographical notice of, 770. TIBBALL, Col. Chief of artillery 2d corps, 549. TILGHMAN, Brig.-Gen. L. Surrenders Fort Henry, 127; commands at Fort Pemberton, 844 ; repulses the attack of gunboats, 344; killed at Vicksburg, 862 ; biographical notice of, 757. TILUNGHAST, Capt. O. II. Biographical notice of, 722. TILLMAN, W. A colored steward, 62 ; recaptures the schooner J. G. Waring, 62. TILTON, Capt. Eeport of the destruction of the Vir- ginia by the cruiser Alabama, 277. TOD, DAVID Governor of Ohio, 283 ; his proclamation on the invasion of Kentucky, 283 ; calls for troops, 392. TOLAND, Col. Conflict in East Tennessee, 471. TOLLES, Col. C. W. Biographical notice of, 793. TOMPKINS, Lieut. makes a dash upon Fairfax Court House, 54. TOMPKINS, Col. C. H. Chief of artillery 6th corps, 549. TONEBU, Maj. Commands at Fayette skirmish, 155. TOEBERT, Brig.-Gen. ALFRED T. A. Commands 1st brigade 1st division 6th corps, 549 ; reconnoissanec to Mechanics- ville, 572; at Opequan, 624. INDEX OF CONTENTS. 841 TOWER, Capt. LKVI Biographical notice of, 722. TOWNSEND, CoL At Great Bethel, 57. TRACY, Brig. -Gen. E. D. A Confederate general killed at Port Gibson, 362 ; biographical notice of, 749. TREMAINE, Lieut.-CoL Biographical notice of, 796. TRENHOLM, G. A. Appointed Secretary of the Treasury at Eichmond, 656. Trent Steamer How employed, HO ; passengers, 110; board- ed by officers from the San Jacinto, 110 ; an officer's re- port, 110 ; protest of Mason and Slidell, 111 ; details, 111 ; excitement produced, 111; diplomatic correspondence which ensued, 111, 112. Tr&vilian Conflict at, 684; Lee's account, 584. TRTTMBITLL, Senator LYMAX-*-On the Federal strength at Fort Donelson, 128; on the movement against Eichmond, 213- TUCKER, Col. J. M. Biographical notice of, 731. TURNER, Brig.-Gen. JOHN "W. Commands a division of 10th corps, 565; against Weldon Bailroad, 565, at Five Forks, 691. TURNER, CoL THOMAS Attacks forts at Charleston, 447. TiMcaloosaA. tender to the Alabama, 439. TWIGGS,, Maj.Gen. D. E. Surrender of, in Texas, 34; com- plete seizure of Federal property, 35 ; biographical notice of, 735. TYLER, C. H. Biographical notice of, 803. TYLER, Brig.-Gen. ERASTUB B. In command at Bull Bun, 68 ; fights at Port Eepublic, 240 ; at Fredericksburg battle, 807; refuses to surrender Martinsburg, 889; attacked, 869 ; retreats, 889 ; at Monocacy Junction battle, 587. TYRRELL, Brig.-Gen. Killed at Perryville, Ky., 287. U United States Posture of affairs in the inauguration of Mr. Lincoln, 26 ; call for troops, 27 ; response of the States, 28 ; appropriation wanted by the "War and Navy Depart- ments in July, 1861, 79 ; their position relative to the insurrectionary States, 114 ; policy of the Government, 114; action relative to slave property, 115; do. relative to prisoners, 115 ; the foreign policy, 115 ; views of the peo- ple at the beginning of 1862, 116 ; report of the Secretary of the Navy, 116 ; military movements of the Govern- ment, 256; proclamation of President Lincoln relative to future emancipation, 272; finances, 273; commerce, 273; forces in the field, 273; new campaigns contem- plated, 296; emancipation proclamation of President Lincoln, 818; action of Congress on slavery, 819; oath required of public officers, 819 ; policy relative to ex- change of prisoners, 825; expenditures for arms and munitions of war, 429; hospitals established for the armies, 421, <fcc. ; ordnance and small arms, improve- ments, 429 ; progress of civil affairs, 486 ; President's message on public affairs, 490 ; amnesty proclamation, 491 ; emancipation and its effects, 492 ; colored troops, 493 ; leasing plantations, 493 ; status of the insurrection- ary States, 494; finances, 494; the cabinet, 495; confisca- tion, 495 ; views of the people on peace, 657 ; movements relative to peace, 657-666; commerce, 666; finances, 666; debt, 667. UPTON, Brig.-Gen. EMORY Commands 2d brigade 1st divis- ion 6th corps, 549 ; commands a division under Wilson, 708 ; on the expedition into Alabama, 703 ; sent to Au- gusta, 703. Vateerde, New Mexico Battle of, 813. VAN BRUNT, Com. G. J.- -Biographical notice of, 770. Van uren, Ark. Capture of, 814. VANCE, Brig.-Gen. Chosen Governor of N. C. in 1862, 142 ; his message, 142. VAN CLEVE, Brig.-Gen. HORATIO P. In the battle at Webb's Cross-roads, 123; in command in Buell's army, 288; at Chickamauga, 462. YANDERBILT, Capt. G. W. Biographical notice of, 771. VAN CORN, Maj.-Gen. EARL Eeceives surrender of Federal troops in Texas, 85; pursues Federal troops under Lieut.-CoL Eeeve, 35 ; their surrender, 35 ; commands the trans-Mississippi department, 155; commands at battle of Elkhorn or Pea Eidge, 158, 159; letter to Gen. Curtis, 159 ; marches for Corinth, 292 ; the battle, 292 ; captures Holly Springs by surprise, 295; retires further south, 295 ; commands in Tennessee, 452 ; attacks Gran- ger, 453 ; biographical notice of, 752. VAN EENSELLAER, Col. H. Biographical notice of, 774. VAN VLECK, Col. C. Biographical notice of, 788. VAUGHAN, Brig.-Gen. Defeated by Burbridge in East Ten- nessee, 629. Vermont Appropriates a million dollars to war purposes, 51. Vicksburff Refuses to surrender to Farragut's fleet, 199 ; bombarded, 200; fleet pass the batteries, 200; repass, 200; attack on, 810; strongly fortified, 310 ; arrival of Grant before, 838; gunboats and transports run the batteries, 846 ; invested in the rear, 855 ; siege of, 356, 857 ; surrender of, by Gen. Pemberton, 360. VIELE, Brig.-Gen. EGBERT S. In command against Port BoyaL, 108 ; military governor of Norfolk, 223. VIENNA Eepulse of Union troops at, 60. VILLIPIGUE, Brig.-Gen. JOHN B. Biographical notice of, 741. Virginia Eeply of the Governor to tho call for troops, 28 ; State convention assembles, 36 ; debate, 36 ; effect of the capture of Fort Sumter, 86 ; ordinance of secession passed, 36 ; vote, 87 ; the ordinance, 37 ; Governor calls for troops, 87 ; excitement in Eichmond, 87 ; raising the Southern flag, 87 ; seizure of Northern steamers, 88 ; tenders of money to the Governor, 38 ; surplus of troops 88; the State joins the Southern Confederacy, 88; con- vention therewith, 89; popular vote on the secession ordinance, 39 ; arrivals of troops from the South, 89 ; distributed in the State, 89 ; militia called out for de- fence against Northern invasion, 51 ; heights in, occupied by troops from Washington, 53. Virginia West Public meeting of Union men, 89 ; con- vention of, assembles, 51 ; steps taken to organize a State Government, 319 ; act of Congress for admission, 320 ; population of the new State, 820 ; officers, 820. WADE, Lieut-Col. W. Biographical nAice of, 794 WADKINS, Brig.-Gen. -- Biographical notice of, 791. WADSWOETH, Brig.-Gen. JAMES S. Commands a division at Gettysburg, 400 ; commands 4th division of 5th corps, 548 ; at the Wilderness Battle, 553 ; killed in the Wilder- ness battle, 554 ; biographical notice ot, 777. WAINWHIGHT, Commander J. M. Commands in the battle below New Orleans, 194 ; commands the Harriet Lane, 811 ; killed at Galveston, 811 ; biographical notice of, 745. WALCUTT, Brig.-Gen. CHARLES C. In the right wing of the 15th corps, 615 ; moves toward Griswaldsville, 615. WALKE, Com. -- Commands the Carondelet at Fort Henry, 127; runs past the batteries at Island No. 10, 165. WALKER, Lieut.-Com. J. G. Commands the gunboat De Kalb, 386 ; expedition up the White Eiver, 888 ; com- mands an expedition to Tazoo City, 856; his report, 356. WALKER, Brig.-Gen. L. M. Biographical notice ot, 765. WALKER, Maj.-Gen. WILLIAM Marches with Jackson to ISTDEX OF CONTENTS. Ilarpcr's I\ i-rr, 20S ; resists the advance of Logan, 851 ; . comma, Is ;i > ; vUion of Lee's army, 372 ; ordered to La,..;, i > aickamauga, 463; biographical noti -c of, 7^0. WALLACE, Maj.-Gen. Lr.w is Captures a body of Virginia troops at Eomney, 59; commands a division of Grant's army, 1T2; position at Crumps' Landing, 1T6; in com- mand in Maryland, 585; defeated at Monocacy Junction, ; 7; takes command at Covington, Ky., 283; declares martial law, 283 ; commands a division of Grant's army, 12S ; takes chief command at Memphis, 170 ; seizes newspaper offices, 170 ; superseded by Gen. Ord at Balti- more, 587. WALLACE, Brig.-Gen. W. II. L. Charges at Fort Donelson, 129; commands a division in Grant's army, 173; posi- tion at Shiloh, 173 ; biographical notice of, 729. Wanderer Yacht seized by a Federal crniser, 62. Wappoo Creek, S. C. Attack on the forts at, 151. War 0/1812 Battles of, 2. War with Mexico Battles of, 2. War Department Its organization, 711. WAKD, Commander 3. H. Attacks batteries at Sewell's Point, 52 ; attacks the batteries at Aquia Creek with gunboats, 54 ; killed at Mathias 1 Point, 61 ; biographical notice of, 720. WABD, Brig.-Gen. J. IL Commands 1st brigade 8d divis- ion 2d corps, 549. WAED, Gen. "VV. T. Commands a brigade in Buell's army, 124 ; commands a division of Slocum's corps, 543 ; marches into Atlanta, 543 ; at Averysboro battle, 684. WARE, Dr. E. Biographical notice of, 748. WAKREN, Brig.-Gen. FITZ HENRY In command in Missouri, 481. WABEEN, Maj.-Gen. G. K. Commands Meade's rear-guard, 470; attacked by Hill, 470; commands 5th corps, 548; advances to the fords of the Rapidan, 552 ; at the "Wilder- ness battle, 553 ; at Spottsylvania battle, 555 ; position of his command, 572; attacked, 573; at Petersburg, 578; commands an expedition against the Weldon Eailroad, 631 ; advance on Hatcher's Eun, 671 ; advances from Hatcher's Kun, 6SS; advances on the White Oak Boad, 690; relieved, 691. Warrington, Fla.Tho village burned, 100. WASHBURN, Brig.-Gen. C. C. In command under Gen. Ho- vey, 295 ; in command at the siege of Vlckeburg, 859. Washington Communications with the North restored, 83 ; preparations for defence, 83 ; on the first call for troops, 43 : proclamation of the Mayor, 43 ; communication with the North closed, 48 ; arrival of the New York 7th regi- ment, 48 ; do. if a part of a Ehode Island regiment, 48 ; do. of the Butler brigade, 48 ; more troops, 49 ; force at, on June 27th, 1861, 67 ; persons arrested as spies, 62 ; attacked on 17th Street, 587. Washington, Jf. C. Capture of, by Burnside's troops, 141 ; skirmish, 142 ; attacked by Confederates, 810. WASHINGTON, Col. J. A. Biographical notice of, 725. WATKISS, CoL Captures a camp of the enemy, 453. WATTS, T. II. Governor of Alabama, 502; appeal to the people. 502. WEAD, Col. F. F. Biographical notice of, 782. WEAVER, Lieut. Commands gunboat Winona, 871 ; drives off Confederates, 371. WEAVER, CLABK 11. Refuses to surrender Eesaca, CIO. WEBB, Brig.-Gen. A. G. Commands 1st brigade 2d division 2d corps, 549 ; killed in the Wilderness battle, 655. Webb, W. II. Made a Confederate gunboat, 62 ; destruction of, 70S. WelVs Cross-roadtThe battle of, 12". WEBSTER, Col. F. Biographical notice of, 7SJ. WEBSTER, GEOBGE Biographical notice of. 739. WEED, Brig.-Gen. 8. H. Biographical notice of, 761. Weehawken An iron-clad, loss of, 451. 'WEiGimiAif, E. H. Biographical notice of, 724 WEITZEL, Maj.-Gen. GODFREY Commands an expedition to La Fourche Parish, La., 310 ; commands a brigade in Banks' army, 366 ; on the Zeehe Eiver, 366 ; follows the enemy, 367 ; commands an assault on Port Hudson, 869 ; at Sabine Pass, 480 ; commands a division of 18th corps, ">65 ; expedition agaist Weldon Eailroad, 565 ; commands military expedition against Fort Fisher, 640; at Fort Fisher, 642; commands 25th army corps, 655; occupies Eichmond, 692 ; his orders, 693. WELCH, BENJ. Biographical notice of, 749. WELCH, Brig.-Gen. BENJ., Jr. Biographical notice of, 765. WELCH, CoL N. E. Biographical notice of, 791. WELD, Lieut. -Col. L. L. Biographical notice of, 796. WELLES, GIDEON Secretary of the Navy, despatch to Com. Foote, 127; on the capture of the Atlanta, 451. WELLES, Col. G. D. Biographical notice of, 791. WELLS, Brig.-Gen. Commands a brigade of Sheridan's cavalry, 686. WESSELLS, Brig.-Gen. HENRY W. In command at Plymouth, 520 ; surrenders, 520. WEST, CoL Makes a demonstration above Yorktown, 565. West Point Bailroad destroyed, 542. WHABTON, JAMES E. Account of Gen. Hunter's retreat from Lynchburg, 584. WHEATON, Brig.-Gen. F. Commands 1st brigade 2d division of 6th corps, 549 ; supports Gen. Crawford, 672. WHEELER, Brig.-Gen. Commands cavalry in Folk's corps at Murfreesboro, 297; in command of cavalry, 499; opposes the advance on Dalton, 504; approaches Decatur in Sherman's rear, 538 ; raid in Sherman's rear, 544 ; disputes the passage of the Oconee, 618 ; his move- ments, 619 ; letter to Howard, 675 ; skirmishes with Kil- patrick, 675; obstructs Sherman's march from Savannah, 675. WHEELEK, WILLIAM Biographical notice of, 784 Wheeling Made seat of Government of West Virginia, 60. WHEELOCK, Brig.-Gen. C. Biographical notice of, 795. WHELAN, Dr. WILLIAM Biographical notice of, 803. WHIFFLE, Brig.-Gen. AMIEL W. Commands a division of Sickles' corps at the battle of Chancellorsville, 878; killed at Chancellorsville, 880 ; biographical notice of, 751. WHITE, Brig.-Gen. JULIUS Ectires from Martinsburg to Harper's Ferry, 270. White Oak Swamp Battle at, 250. WHITING, Maj.-Gen .W. H. C. In command under Johnston, 241 ; captured at Fort Fisher, 645 ; biographical notice of, 797. WIGFALL, Lotns T. Bears a white flag to Fort Sumter, 25. WILCOX, Brig.-Gen. O. B. In command at Bull Bun, 68 ; re- tained at Eichmond as a hostage, 322 ; at the battl.-' or South Mountain, 269 ; in the assault at Petersburg, 590. WILCOX, Brig.-Gen. Commands a brigade of Ander- son's division at Gettysburg, 404 ; moves with Lee. 470. WILD, Brig.-Gen. EDWAKD B. In command of colored troops, 563 ; landed at Wilson's Wharf on the James. 563; attacked at Wilson's Wharf, 57a Wildcat Camp, Ky. Skirmish at, 96. WILDER, Brig.-Gen. Defends Mnnfordsville, Ky., 284; advances with Eeynolds' division, 456 ; at Chicka- mauga, 463. Wildernens Battle at the, 568, 554. WILKKS, Com. CHARLES Stops British steamer Trent, 110 takes out of her Messrs. Mason and Slidell, Confederate Commissioners to Europe, 110; vote of thanks of the Federal House of Congress, 112; takes command of tha Vanderbilt in the West Indies, 440. *&.* v> 1>--. :> .3^ "^tr^E?~ : >-is3>v '>.3t^*?. " ^^-te^^' 3'3*~3Bfr~ '^sa?**-' :*. : ^rfPV^H ^^r fc n vVv^Ja